《Soul And Martial Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    The night is quiet. The stars in the sky seem to weave a beautiful picture.


    Wind, is silent, quiet night occasionally there are several voices of the soul and beast to cry, for the quiet night added a sense of mystery.


    It was such a quiet night that colorful glow suddenly appeared in the sky. The light shrouded the whole dark and mysterious area, as if rolling thunder rang through the sky. I''m afraid even those with strong strength would be wiped out.


    All powerful people were shocked. People seemed to feel that the end of the world was coming.


    However, the colorful glow in the sky disappeared after only half an hour, and the quiet night resumed its former cohesion. However, this tranquility was broken before long, because countless people rushed to the place where the colorful glow disappeared, because it was the precursor of the birth of the treasure.


    In a quiet mansion, an old man in a white robe appeared out of thin air, looked at the South and murmured, "colorful glow, is the legendary colorful xuanlei coming to the world? It seems that my old man needs to go out for a walk."


    It has been more than two months since the night that shocked everyone in the dark and mysterious area. In a small valley in a very luxurious zongmen, a teenager lay on the ground and looked up at the sky.


    The boy''s name is Meng Hao. He is an external disciple of Ziyang hall. One night two months ago, Meng Hao also lay here on the grass looking up at the stars, but a dazzling ray of thunder shot into his eyebrows and into his body.


    At that time, there was a message in his mind, "colorful xuanlei, reincarnation Temple". Meng Hao didn''t know what it meant. He just knew that there were two more things in his body, one of which was the thunder ball of seven colors, and the other was a mysterious palace.


    Meng Hao is actually a waste material. He has been a disciple of Xuanwu Yitian for five years. His strength still stays in the realm of Xuanwu Yitian. He can''t condense the martial spirit at all. He is considered a waste by everyone.


    However, on that day, Lei mang rushed into his body, and his strength of resting for five years finally made a breakthrough and reached the basaltic double heaven.


    "Ah. What the hell are you? What are you doing in my body if you have nothing to do? "Meng Hao muttered with a bitter smile. As soon as Meng Hao''s murmur fell, a message came.


    "Colorful Xuan thunder is the ancestor of ten thousand thunder and commands ten thousand thunder in the world". Meng Hao finally knows what the colorful thunder ball in his body is. The most precious ancestor of ten thousand thunder in the world, this is extraordinary pure.


    At this time, Meng Hao suddenly sat up, because he felt that the martial spirit he had always wanted to cultivate finally fluctuated. Immediately, his hands suddenly formed a seal. At this moment, all the aura between heaven and earth poured into Meng Hao''s body, and then a tall virtual shadow slowly formed behind Meng Hao.


    This virtual shadow seemed to have a faint ray of thunder flashing. This was the Wu soul, Meng Hao''s Wu soul. Meng Hao looked at the Wu soul behind him, smiled and muttered, "it''s an attribute Wu soul, and it''s still a very rare and precious Lei Wu soul". When he said to himself, Meng Hao was a little excited, because with the Wu soul, he can continue to practice.


    Just when Meng Hao was excited for himself, the lightning soul behind him slowly dispersed, and then a new soul appeared behind Meng Hao.


    The martial spirit is an animal virtual shadow, like a giant bird. The giant bird stretches its beautiful wings and looks very dazzling. Meng Hao calls it the martial spirit of the giant bird.


    In Meng Hao''s eyes, there is a shock. There is no one in ten thousand twin martial spirits. Anyone who has twin martial spirits will make extraordinary achievements in the future. Meng Hao feels a force stronger than lightning martial spirit from this giant bird martial spirit, which shows that this giant bird martial spirit is stronger than lightning martial spirit.


    However, this did not end. At the moment when the giant bird''s martial spirit dispersed, a tall figure appeared behind Meng Hao. Black and white colors appeared on this figure. At that time, an ancient breath fluctuated and opened. This martial spirit was even more terrible than the giant bird''s martial spirit. Meng Hao named him two-color martial spirit.


    "I''m the soul of Sansheng martial arts, which hasn''t been there for hundreds of millions of years," Meng Hao murmured, but immediately some faces were dignified, because before the strength is not particularly strong, don''t expose yourself as the soul of Sansheng martial arts, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the moment when the two-color Wu soul disappeared, a pure energy poured into Meng Hao''s body, which led to Meng Hao''s strength improved and reached the level of Xuanwu triple heaven.


    The night has gradually dispersed, and a white awn appears on the horizon, which means that the night has passed and the dawn is coming. Meng Hao gets up and looks at the small valley. He is sad and excited. The Small Valley brings him a hope and a hope to become a great power.


    Then Meng Hao went to the residence of the disciples outside Ziyang hall. It was about to dawn. If he didn''t go back, he would be discovered by others. Now he has too many secrets. He can''t help being careless.


    When he returned to his residence, Meng Hao began to cultivate. Now he has cultivated a martial soul, so the next cultivation speed will increase a lot. During cultivation, there is a light cyan thunder flash on his body.


    "Oh, isn''t this Meng Hao, a waste from our outer door? Why do you have time to come to the martial arts training ground today?" when Meng Hao left his residence and came to the martial arts training ground, a mocking voice sounded in his ear.


    Meng Hao looked up and saw a young man in a gray robe. This young man Meng Hao also knew. Among the external disciples, he belonged to the top. His name was Zhou Mo and his strength was the triple heaven of Xuanwu. He often mocked Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao just looked up and looked away. He walked towards the stake not far away. Zhou Mo saw that Meng Hao birds didn''t bird themselves. He immediately felt pale and said angrily, "you waste crazy, what crazy, dare to ignore me, then let you taste my power". After that, he shook his palm and punched Meng Hao behind with a touch of cyan light.


    This punch used all his strength and obviously wanted to seriously hurt Meng Hao. Meng Hao felt the powerful attack from behind and was a little angry. It was said that there were three fires in the clay figurine. How could he not be angry when he was bullied one after another.


    Meng Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes, and immediately turned slightly. He made a fist with his right hand and blew away at the fist that hit him head-on. There was a faint ray of thunder on his fist. Between the flashes of thunder, his two fists hit each other.


    Bang bang!


    The low impact sound sounded in the ears of all the disciples, and then all the disciples saw that Zhou Mo, who took the lead, was knocked back by Meng Hao for a few steps. All the disciples showed a look of how possible it was.


    "How could it be? How could you beat me back and die for me?" Zhou Mo''s face was ferocious and angry, and then he hit Meng Hao with his fist. This blow was much stronger than the punch just now. It was obvious that Zhou Mo had fallen into a crazy state.


    Dong Dong!


    However, just when Zhou Mo''s fist was about to hit Meng Hao and Meng Hao wanted to fight back, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Meng Hao and waved his sleeve robe, which not only turned Zhou Mo''s attack to the full, but also knocked Zhou Mo back dozens of steps.


    The middle-aged man is the tutor of external disciples. His strength is already Xuanwu jiuchongtian. He is only one step away from entering the realm of earth martial arts.


    "Tutor Ling, why are you here? I''m competing with younger martial brother Meng Hao. I''ll go now. Goodbye, tutor Ling." Zhou Mo saw that tutor Ling said a frightened word and turned away from the martial arts field. Those disciples with him also fled the martial arts field.


    Master Ling turned to look at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "your name is Meng Hao. Your strength should be the triple heaven of Xuanwu. Practice well. When you break through the four heaven of Xuanwu, you will choose a soul skill and a soul formula. Only those who practice soul skills can maximize their strength."


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I see. I just thanked mentor Ling for his help. Disciple Meng Hao left first."


    Meng Hao said that he saw mentor Ling nod and smile, and then left here. Mentor Ling looked at Meng Hao''s back and muttered, "this little guy is not easy. We should pay more attention in the future". Then he appeared not far away and left here.


    Meng Hao was going to test his strength in the martial arts field, but he was disturbed by Zhou mo. Meng Hao was not in the mood to test his strength again, so he went directly back to his residence.


    Meng Hao formed a seal method with both hands, and then began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth for cultivation. He wanted to improve his strength to the Xuanwu quadruple heaven in the near future, so he could choose a soul skill and soul formula. Soul formula is a means to speed up cultivation, and soul Technology is to perfectly display his strength.


    In the Wulin continent, the strong are like forests. The cultivation level of the martial arts is called the four martial arts realm, that is, Xuanwu, Diwu, tianwu and Shengwu. These four realms are divided into nine heaven.


    The Lord of Ziyang hall is an expert in tianwu realm, but I don''t know how much tianwu is. The number of experts in the whole black and Xuan domain who reach tianwu realm will not exceed the number of hands. This shows how few wuzhe in tianwu realm exist.


    Meng Hao had been practicing for half a month, and finally reached the bottleneck. After three days, he felt that the bottleneck was a little loose.


    So Meng Hao began to gather strength and hit the bottleneck again and again. Finally, his kung fu paid off. Today, a month later, Meng Hao''s breath suddenly increased and directly broke through to the basaltic four heaven.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally broken through the basaltic quadruple heaven. Let''s be shocked next." Meng Hao got up and laughed, with a strong color of excitement in his smile.

 Chapter 2

    Today''s martial arts training ground is very lively, because today is the last day of this month. On the last day of each month, external disciples have to test their strength and challenge others at the same time.


    On the martial arts training ground, both the closed door disciples and the disciples who went out to practice have returned. The purpose is to verify the progress of strength in this month. Meng Hao came to the martial arts training ground without exception. However, Meng Hao is different from other external disciples. He just chose a remote and quiet corner and looked at the front quietly.


    Feng Qiang, aged 16, is a Xuanwu erchongtian.


    Gao Jie, aged 17, is a Xuanwu triple heaven.


    Qingfeng, age 17, Xuanwu triple heaven.


    Zhou Mo, aged 16, is a Xuanwu triple heaven.


    Meng Hao finally met an acquaintance, Zhou Mo, who had a festival with him. At the age of 16, he was already a Xuanwu triple heaven. No wonder he was able to rank first among the external disciples. It seems that he has some capital.


    Then it was time for Meng Hao to test. Meng Hao came out from the quiet corner and handed his right hand to the elder who tested. A moment later, the elder was stunned and then announced: "Meng Hao, age 15, Xuanwu four days."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the disciples looked surprised. What''s more, they shouted that it was impossible. Zhou Mo was surprised first and then laughed and said, "if you can''t cultivate a martial soul, even if you are strong, it''s a waste". The other disciples couldn''t help nodding when they heard the speech, because they all knew that Meng Hao didn''t cultivate a martial soul.


    Meng Hao ignored the eyes and words of the disciples around him, smiled at the test elder, turned and walked outside the martial arts training ground. Now he has got the strength card and can choose a soul skill and a soul formula from the "library Pavilion".


    Before long, Meng Hao came to the "library Pavilion". An elder guarding the library Pavilion smiled and said, "little guy, are you here to choose soul skills? If there is no strength card, you are not allowed to enter it. "


    Meng Hao took out the strength card he had just obtained and respectfully handed it to the elder guarding the "library Pavilion" with a smile: "elder, please have a look". The elder guarding the "library Pavilion" took the strength card and looked at it and said, "the Xuanwu four heavy heaven, you can enter the first floor of the library Pavilion. You can choose a soul formula and a soul skill for the first time. There are paper and pen in it, You can''t take it out of the library. Go in and remember that there are only three hours. You have to come out as soon as the time comes. "


    "Thank you for telling the elder that the disciples went first". Meng Hao first saluted the elder who guarded the pavilion, and then walked into the library Pavilion. There were rows of bookshelves on which all kinds of soul skills were placed. There was a special bookshelf at the bottom, where the soul formula was placed.


    When he came to the bookshelf, Meng Hao began to look at these soul skills, but most of them were a section of inferior and a section of superior. As for the second section of inferior, there were fewer, and there were only a few copies of the second section of superior.


    Soul skill and soul formula are divided into ten sections, and each section is divided into inferior and superior. The higher the number of sections, the greater the power of soul skill. However, relatively, if you want to learn high-level soul skill, you must have strong strength, otherwise it is difficult to cultivate successfully.


    When Meng Hao read the soul skills one by one, when he just touched one of the soul skills, the colorful xuanlei in his body trembled slightly, which made Meng Hao stunned. He knocked the dust off the soul skills gently, and then revealed three big words "thunder running hand."


    "Thunder running hand", the second section of the top-level soul skill, is as powerful as the third section of the bottom-level soul skill. However, it is very difficult to cultivate. Meng Hao has also heard that there were disciples practicing this soul skill before, but no one has succeeded in cultivating it.


    Meng Hao felt that this soul skill was very suitable for him, so he took it in his hand and began to choose the soul formula. He looked through all the soul formulas, but there was no situation like that just now. The colorful xuanlei in his body had no response at all.


    Finally, Meng Hao chose a two-stage inferior soul formula "cloud turning formula", and then went aside and began to copy it. When Meng Hao finished copying this soul formula and a soul skill, three hours also came, because the faint voice of the elder guarding the pavilion sounded in his ear.


    Meng Hao put the original back in place, and then walked out of the "library Pavilion". The elder guarding the pavilion watched Meng Hao come out and said with a smile, "take out the soul formula and soul skill you selected. I need to register". Meng Hao also knew this process, so he took out the selected soul formula and soul skill.


    "Thunder runner", your boy even chose this soul skill. Do you know how difficult it is to cultivate this soul skill? This is one of the three most difficult soul skills in Ziyang hall. How many disciples chose this soul skill before and were forced to give up in the end. I advise you to go back and choose another one ", the elder guarding the pavilion kindly reminded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled at the words and said, "thank you for your concern, but I think this soul skill is very suitable for me. I will go back to practice and see if I can''t, I can''t change other soul skills."


    "Hey, well, since you have said so, I won''t say much. If you can''t practice, change a soul skill as soon as possible, but don''t waste precious time for a soul skill that is difficult to practice." the elder who guarded the pavilion sighed, then recorded the "thunder runner" and "cloud turning formula" and returned them to Meng Hao.


    "Disciple''s farewell", Meng Haochong''s garrison elder saluted slightly, then turned and left the "library Pavilion". Looking at Meng Hao''s leaving figure, the garrison elder murmured, "interesting little fellow, if he can really practice successfully, I can consider teaching him some of my unique skills."


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t know what the elder guarding the pavilion was thinking. The only thing he wanted now was to go back and practice the soul skill "thunder running hand", so he ran wildly all the way.


    Soon Meng Hao returned to his residence, then took out the manuscript of the soul skill "thunder running hand", smiled and began to read it. He looked at it and gestured with his hand. A moment later, Meng Hao''s face showed a surprise.


    Because he had fully understood the Cultivation Essentials of the "thunder runner", he stepped out one step, appeared in front of a wall the next moment, and then smiled and slapped the wall.


    "Thunder runner!"


    As Meng Hao''s voice fell, a big palm surrounded by lightning appeared out of thin air. As soon as it appeared, it angrily patted away at the wall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the heavy wall collapsed, and Meng haofei fled here. Many disciples were shocked and rushed to the scene of the incident, but the initiator had already left here and returned to his room.


    Leaving a group of surprised disciples, they stared at the collapsed wall.

 Chapter 3

    Time always passes by inadvertently. Now it has been half a month since Meng Hao practiced "thunder runner" and "cloud turning formula". In this half month, Meng Hao will go to the quiet valley to practice "thunder runner" every night, and practice "cloud turning formula" during the day


    Kung Fu pays off. The more you pay, the more you get. No, after half a month of hard training, the "thunder runner" has entered the realm of great success, and this soul skill is tailor-made for Meng Hao. It is so powerful.


    In addition, "cloud turning formula" has also been cultivated by Meng Hao to a state of small success. Now the cultivation speed is much faster than before. According to Meng Hao''s own estimation, in another half month, he can enter the state of Xuanwu five Heaven.


    Dang Dang!


    Meng Hao was practicing with his eyes closed in the room. Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door. Meng Hao asked suspiciously, "who is it?" A rough voice sounded outside, "brother Hao, I''m your brother Meng Hu. Open the door quickly."


    Meng Hao heard that he was bullied by others when he was a child. In addition to his parents and big brother, Meng Hu really cared about himself and stood in front of him every time.


    With a slight smile, Meng Hao got up and opened the door. He smiled and said, "brother Meng Hu, why are you here?" looking at the strong young man in front of him, Meng Hao was also a little happy.


    Meng Hu looked at Meng Hao and said happily, "I heard that brother Hao, you are now the strength of the Xuanwu sichongtian, so I came to see you, and there is another thing for you." he took a "spirit heart grass" from his arms and handed it to Meng Hao. At the same time, he smiled and said: "this" spirit heart grass "can increase your soul power, We can break through the five Heaven of Xuanwu in the near future. "


    Meng Hao was stunned at first. "Lingxin grass" is a first-class Chinese medicine. Even internal disciples can get a "Lingxin grass" every month. However, Meng Hao didn''t hesitate. He smiled and said solemnly: "brother Meng Hu, thank you. I''m not polite about this" Lingxin grass ". I borrowed it from you. I''ll give it back to you when I get it later."


    Meng Hu looked at Meng Hao''s firm expression, smiled and nodded: "well, OK, when you have strength in the future, give me a" spirit heart grass ", paused slightly and said:" brother Hao, it''s time for the assessment of internal disciples in seven days. I don''t know whether you want to participate. "


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said, "take part. I also want to enter the inner door. In that way, the cultivation conditions and resources will be better." Meng Hu nodded at his words: "brother Hao should compete for the top three, because the top three will get a lot of benefits. At least there will be" spiritual grass "


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I know, I''ll try my best to fight for it". Then they chatted for a while, Meng Hu left, and Meng Hao began to fall into the state of cultivation again.


    "Lingxin grass", with Lingxin grass, I can be promoted to the fifth heaven of Xuanwu within seven days, and I can be more confident in the internal examination at that time, "Meng Hao muttered to himself, and soon a" Lingxin grass "of Lingqi * people appeared in his palm.


    Then, with a move of the palm of his hand, Lingxin grass was thrust into his belly, and then Meng Hao began to seal with both hands. After the seal method was completed, a virtual shadow appeared behind Meng Hao, with a faint thunder flash on the virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow was more solid than the last time.


    With the emergence of thunder and lightning spirit, Meng Hao was refining the "spirit heart grass", so he spent five days in cultivation. On the morning of the sixth day, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of thunder flashed in his eyes. At the same time, its momentum also improved rapidly, directly broke through the five heavy days of Xuanwu and felt his strength getting stronger. Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning soul appears more spiritual. It can be seen that the virtual shadow is completely formed by thunder and lightning, as if it were a thunder man.


    With a wave of Meng Hao''s palm, the spirit of thunder and lightning disappeared into Meng Hao''s body. Then Meng Hao left his residence and rushed to the martial arts training ground, because today there will be an inner door elder to announce the contents of the inner door assessment and rewards tomorrow.


    Not long after she came to the martial arts training ground, three inner sect elders came together. These three are the eldest elder, the second elder and the youngest mentor of the inner sect. At the same time, she also has the identity of six inner sect elders.


    The young and beautiful female tutor smiled and said, "my disciples, tomorrow is the day for the inner door assessment. This assessment is not divided into groups as before. This assessment is divided into two levels. The first level is to assess speed, and the second level is to assess your own strength, that is, to let you fight with the soul beast. However, the level of the soul beast is not too high, It''s just a level-1 medium-term soul beast, which is equivalent to the strength of the Xuanwu quadruple heaven of our martial artists, but it''s not one, but three. "


    "Three level-1 medium-term soul beasts are equivalent to three human beings with Xuanwu and four heaven. How can we live this?"


    "Yes, isn''t that why we die? This beautiful tutor must be a snake and scorpion hearted woman. Almost all the disciples went out one after another to protest against the second pass of the examination.


    At this time, the beauty tutor smiled and said, "of course I won''t let you die. This second level is the level set up to select the top three. If you think your strength is not enough, you can not challenge. Even if you challenge, you don''t have to kill the three soul beasts. As long as you can persist for an hour, you can pass the level."


    After a pause, he then said: "let''s talk about the rewards below. The top three disciples of the first level can get a second level soul skill and two spirit grass. As for the rewards of the second level, there are two kinds: one is to kill three level-1 mid-term soul beasts, the reward is a third level soul skill and ten spirit grass, and the other is to stick to it in the hands of three soul beasts, The longer you stick to it, the higher your ranking will be. For more than an hour, you will be given a third-order lower soul skill and five spirit heart grass. "


    So the disciples are very excited. These rewards have never been given. However, as we all know, only those three people who compete for the final reward have hope. These three people are the strongest among the external disciples, He Jun, Hong Tao and Zhou mo.


    He Jun and Hong Tao are already the strength of Xuanwu wuchongtian, and Zhou Mo is also the peak of Xuanwu sichongtian. These three people are the most promising to compete for the championship.


    Meng Hao left the training ground after listening to the beauty tutor. His goal is the three-stage top-grade soul skill. You know, even the inner disciples can''t learn this level of soul skill. There are also the ten soul grass, which are very precious.

 Chapter 4

    He spent the whole night in cultivation. The next morning, Meng Hao retired from cultivation and put on a new grey robe, which is the uniform dress of the external disciples.


    Meng haolue sorted it out slightly, and then walked to the special place for the assessment of inner disciples. This is a very long channel. All outer disciples participating in this assessment should compete in this channel.


    "Cluck, everyone came early. A total of 368 disciples who participated in the internal examination have arrived. Let''s start our examination now. Work hard. You are the best," said the beauty tutor.


    "All the disciples are ready, and the end is right in front of them. Rush, and the assessment begins." an elder stepped forward and shouted. The disciples participating in the assessment rushed into the channel one after another, using their milk strength to run to the end.


    Meng Hao also rushed into the channel like all the disciples. In just a few minutes, the disciples participating in the assessment were divided into several times. He Jun and Hong Tao, who ranked first and second in the outer gate, belong to the first time. Neither of them let the other, keeping pace with each other.


    Zhou Mo, Ling Fei, Sima Yun and other six people belong to the second Cheng times, nearly 20 meters away from He Jun and Hong Tao, then Meng Hao and dozens of disciples rank the third Cheng times, and nearly 30 meters away from Zhou Mo and others.


    Meng Hao Ran leisurely to the front, didn''t hurry to accelerate, and always kept the tenth place. Now he doesn''t want to expose his strength too early. He Jun and Hong Tao are not simple. It''s much easier to let them spend more energy first and surpass them.


    Gradually, the third time, some disciples couldn''t keep up and were left behind by the people. Meng Hao gradually narrowed the distance with Zhou Mo and others in the second time, and then continued to sweep forward.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao was directly promoted from eighth to fifth, only one person away from Zhou mo.


    Finally, Meng Hao surpassed the fourth disciple and hung tightly behind Zhou mo. Zhou Mo felt the strong wind behind him and looked back. A familiar face was reflected in his eyes.


    Zhou Mo was stunned at first, then his face showed a touch of ruthless awn, his body was shocked, and a huge energy attacked Meng Hao. In his heart, he was thinking, "boy, just because you still want to compete for the third place with me, die for me."


    Meng Hao has been paying attention to Zhou Mo for a long time, because he knows that Zhou Mo is a dirty villain who must be reported, and he will certainly be unable to help himself. Therefore, when Zhou Mo flashed a cruel light in his eyes, Meng Hao took precautions.


    Shua Shua!


    Before the strong Qi attacked Meng Hao, Meng Hao suddenly accelerated, ran from the right side of Zhou Mo, surpassed Zhou Mo, and left him five meters behind.


    "If you have escaped my attack, die for me." Zhou Mo was surprised at first, and then a ferocious smile appeared on his face, which twisted his face. He held his hands tightly and immediately punched Meng Hao''s retreat.


    "Second section of inferior soul skill, leopard shadow fist!"


    A cheetah virtual shadow appeared on Zhou Mo''s fist. With his fist exploding, the cheetah virtual shadow turned into a flash of streamer and hit Meng Hao''s back. The momentum surprised many disciples behind him.


    "Zhou Mo even shot, and he is still an unknown disciple. It seems that the famous disciple should also reach out, or he can''t let Zhou mo use his soul skills," said a young man running with all his strength.


    "Hey, it seems that the unknown disciple is a dark horse. I just don''t know if I have a chance to make friends with him," another one who is moving forward at high speed couldn''t help sighing.


    The disciple who walked side by side with him said speechless, "don''t sigh. Such characters are not what we can make friends with. Geniuses have their own pride. It''s really the most important to win a good position."


    At this time, Meng Hao was moving forward at full speed. He felt the fierce breath from behind. He couldn''t help smiling. A sinister expression of successful treachery appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Hao''s body suddenly turned around. He raised his head and punched the cheetah''s virtual shadow. There was a little thunder arc on his fist. He bumped into the cheetah''s virtual shadow. That posture was not afraid at all.


    "Unexpectedly, he came to pick up my soul skill with his bare hands. Since you want to die, I''ll complete you." Zhou Mo looked at Meng Hao and wanted to take over his soul skill. He couldn''t help but be a little happy. His body suddenly trembled and his hands quickly sealed in the air. With the fall of the mark, the virtual shadow of the cheetah became more powerful.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fist flashing thunder arc collided with the cheetah tiger shadow, and suddenly there was an amazing roar. Then the cheetah virtual shadow gradually faded down. Although Meng Hao''s fist strength was broken, its power was also much weaker, and finally hit Meng Hao''s chest under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    "It''s over, the dark horse is going to die", which is the inner idea of many disciples. However, when people thought Meng Hao would be injured by Zhou Mo and could not continue to participate in the assessment, and Zhou Mo also thought Meng Hao would be injured by himself, an unexpected thing happened.


    Meng Hao, who flew backward, made two empty points in the air and swept forward quickly. It was like being hurt by someone. It was clear that everything was within the calculation of others.


    "Meng Hao, I''m going to break you into pieces. You waste even calculated me." Zhou Mo lost his voice and roared. Obviously, he also understood that all these were designed by Meng Hao. The purpose is to use his own strength to make him go faster. In this way, He Jun and Hong Tao will get closer.


    "That''s OK. The dark horse is too powerful." many disciples were surprised and speechless, and some directly burst out rude words.


    "Eh, what a shrewd little fellow, why didn''t I know there were such shrewd disciples among the external disciples?" an external elder first praised, and then a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "He is Meng Hao, who is called a waste by external disciples. In five years, his strength has not improved at all. He can''t cultivate martial spirit, and he doesn''t have a natural martial spirit. However, I''m afraid that''s not the case. His breath is the strength of Xuanwu wuchongtian. It must be that he hid his strength before. It''s not simple", Another outside elder obviously knew Meng Hao, but he was also surprised at this time.


    "Oh, it seems that he is still a little guy with a secret. I like it. It seems that I have to get in touch with him next." there was a strong color of interest in the eyes of the inner door beautiful elder and inner door disciple mentor beside the two outer door elders, which made the other two outer door elders helpless.


    In other words, Meng Hao is still only two meters away from Hong Tao with the help of Zhou Mo, and He Jun is only a little faster than Hong Tao, so the three people have the hope of competing for the championship.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to follow up. It seems that you can''t grasp the first position, He Jun," Hong Tao glanced at Meng Hao behind him and immediately laughed.


    He Jun didn''t listen to Hong Tao at all when he heard the speech. He ran like a flying man. At this time, Meng Hao looked up to the front. The exit had appeared in his sight and couldn''t help smiling.


    "The two elder martial brothers walked slowly, and the younger martial brother took a step first". Meng Hao laughed and his body accelerated suddenly, which immediately surpassed them. He Jun snorted coldly, his body shook, and a fierce spirit rushed straight to Meng Hao''s back. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let Meng Hao surpass himself so easily.


    Meng Hao saw that he was shocked by the same body, and a more vigorous spirit directly attacked the rear. In an instant, He Jun''s strength was all gone, and his strength still kept attacking he Jun.


    He Jun''s body paused slightly and stretched out his hand to cut off the fierce strength. At the moment he Jun''s body paused slightly, Hong Tao suddenly accelerated, overtook He Jun and closely followed Meng Hao.


    He Jun couldn''t help getting angry. He fell from the first position to the third position, which would make those disciples think so, so he mobilized the soul power in his body and prepared to display his soul skills.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao and Hong Tao rushed out of the channel one by one, followed by He Jun, who scattered the soul skills they were just about to perform. Now that they are all out of the channel, the first level assessment is over. He doesn''t dare to fight Fu Menghao in front of the inner door beauty tutor.


    Soon after Meng Hao, Hong Tao and He Jun rushed out of the channel, Zhou Mo also rushed out of the channel. As soon as he saw Meng Hao, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to attack. He was also very afraid of the inner door beauty tutor.


    Before long, other disciples also rushed over one after another. Each disciple was tired and panting, and opened his mouth to breathe the air. At this time, the beauty tutor smiled and said: "giggle, you performed very well. The top 30 can be promoted to inner disciples, but there is another test a month later. If your strength does not reach the level of the five powerful heaven of Xuanwu, you will be deprived of the ID card of inner disciples, Return to the outer gate again and continue to practice. "


    After a pause, he continued: "the top three will come to me to receive the reward. As for the assessment of the second level, they will be carried out in the afternoon. Those who think they have strength can take the initiative to participate. This is not forced."


    Then the disciples went to one side to have a rest. Meng Hao took the lead in walking to the beauty tutor. The beauty tutor looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "good, work hard, and the tutor looks after you."


    Meng Hao naturally knew that the beauty tutor in front of him was very beautiful, but he didn''t care at all. In his eyes, there was only cultivation, and everything else was not important, so he smiled and said, "the tutor praised me, I''m still far from it."


    The beauty tutor didn''t say any more. With a wave of his hand, a soul skill appeared in his hand. Then he handed it to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "this soul skill is a soul skill that all internal disciples have practiced. The second section of the top-grade soul skill" Youlong palm "seems to be a very good soul skill. After training to a great degree, it seems that Youlong appears. It''s a very good soul skill". Then he said it again for a while, Two "spirit heart grass" fell into Meng Hao''s hands together.


    Meng Hao received the attack of soul skill and spirit heart grass and saluted the tutor and said, "I''ll leave first". When he saw the beautiful tutor nodding, he slowly retreated.


    At this time, Hong Tao and He Jun came together and came to Meng Hao. He Jun first said faintly: "Meng Hao, I wrote down today''s things. Wait, I''ll make you regret", while Hong Tao said with a smile: "younger martial brother Meng Hao, you can come to me if you have something in the future. Everyone is an external disciple promoted to the inner gate, so we have to help each other."


    Meng Hao smiled at his kindness and said, "thank you", then went to a place where there was no one and began to practice.

 Chapter 5

    Soon, the assessment of the second level came. Only nearly ten disciples participated in the assessment of the second level, including Meng Hao, Zhou Mo, Hong Tao and he Jun.


    At this time, the beauty tutor said, "the assessment place of you people is in the stone chambers ahead. Go in and fight with souls and animals. Fighting is the best way to improve your strength."


    As soon as the beauty tutor finished his words, Meng Hao and several others plundered into the stone chamber. Meng Hao had the priority to choose because he was the champion of the first level. Therefore, Meng Hao was the first to rush into the stone chamber, followed by Hong Tao and He Jun, followed by Zhou Mo and the remaining disciples who participated in the assessment.


    Meng haogang just stepped into the stone chamber. Three huge soul beasts came into his eyes. They were all the same. They were wearing a pair of painted black armor. They were the most powerful soul beasts in the middle of the first level. Their name was "magic armor leopard". If you were alone against any one of them, you couldn''t win it without the strength of Xuanwu liuchongtian. What''s more, there were three at once, Meng Hao could not help feeling numb on his scalp.


    "Try it first. If you can''t do it, give up," Meng Hao muttered. He took the lead in robbing the magic armor Leopard on the left. At the same time, he threw a fist at it, and the fist flashing thunder arc hit the magic armor leopard directly.


    Bang bang!


    When the magic armour leopard saw someone hit him, he waved his huge leopard claw and clapped Meng Hao''s fist. With one blow, Meng Hao''s body was shocked and retreated sharply. It was obvious that he fell into the disadvantage. Meng Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the magic armour leopard was so strong.


    "It seems to use soul skills," Meng Hao sighed. Then his body shook, and the magnificent soul force poured into the palm of his right hand. Then his right hand seemed to turn into a huge hand surrounded by lightning. His body jumped up and clapped it directly.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, thunder running hand!"


    With a low cry, the huge lightning giant hand emerged and suppressed the three magic armor leopards below. The three magic armor leopards felt the danger and shot together. The three sharp leopard claws and the lightning giant hand were hard together. At that time, a magnificent momentum roared on the wall of the stone chamber like a wave.


    Ow!


    The three magic armor leopards were hit on the stone wall by Meng Hao''s blow, and all suffered some injuries. Then the three magic armor leopards were angry and rushed to Meng Hao one after another, and began to attack them most fiercely.


    Meng Hao drifted back. The crazy magic armor leopard didn''t dare to take their attack, but even so, he was chased by the magic armor leopard and ran around the stone chamber, with many scars on his body.


    "Thunder and lightning spirit, come out!"


    It''s not the way to continue to escape, so Meng Hao decided to use his martial spirit. He made a quick seal with his hands, and then whispered. A virtual shadow surrounded by lightning appeared behind him, which was very powerful.


    "After chasing me for such a long time, it''s time for me to stop." Meng Hao flashed a cruel color in his eyes. It was obvious that he was chased out by the magic armour leopard, and his hands were sealed and photographed in front of him.


    With Meng Hao''s palm shot, the "thunder and lightning soul" behind him also shot the thunder and lightning giant palm, and blasted at one of the magic armor leopards, which was much more fierce than Meng Hao''s "thunder running hand".


    One of the magic armor leopards couldn''t dodge. He was directly patted by the lightning giant palm and flew out. He hit the stone wall and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing this, the remaining two magic armored leopards showed a touch of fear in their eyes and retreated one after another. They were on guard and looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his eyes and immediately made a slight seal on his hands.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, thunder running hand!"


    When Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, his body shape appeared in front of the two magic armor leopards, flashing Lei Mang''s big hand directly to suppress the two magic armor leopards.


    After using the martial spirit, the soul skill was more powerful than before. As soon as the two magic armor leopards raised their claws to resist, they were shot out and fell to the ground. Although they were not dead, they were also seriously injured.


    Meng Hao scattered the thunder and lightning spirit. Pan Qi sat on the ground and breathed heavily. He couldn''t make any strength. Now he is the strength of the Xuanwu five heavy heaven. Using the spirit to display the soul skill is quite soul power consuming. The last blow consumed all the soul power in his body, resulting in that he has no strength now.


    "Although the martial spirit is powerful, it''s better to use it less in the future. No wonder most people have the martial spirit, but they can''t use it easily. It turns out that the consumption of this thing is not generally large." Meng Hao knows the advantages and disadvantages of using the martial spirit to fight.


    When Meng Hao sat on the ground to restore his soul power, the door of the stone chamber was opened, and three figures came in. The beauty teacher was the first, and behind him were two outside elders. At this time, they were all shocked.


    Because the monitor just showed that the three magic armor leopards in the room were killed. At that time, the three people were stunned, and then came to the stone chamber as soon as possible. When they saw that the three magic armor leopards were one dead and two seriously injured, they were shocked and speechless.


    "Meng Hao, are you all right? This is a mysterious elixir. It can restore soul power to martial artists in both Xuanwu and Diwu. Take it quickly." the beauty tutor took out a elixir to restore soul power and handed it to Meng Hao for him to take.


    "Thank you for your concern", Meng Hao first thanked, and then he was not polite. He took the xuanlingdan and took it down. He immediately felt that his soul power had recovered two layers. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the xuanlingdan had such a powerful effect.


    "Teacher, I''ve passed the test", Meng Hao got up and smiled at the beauty teacher. The beauty teacher nodded: "well, you must have condensed the martial spirit, but I don''t know what kind of martial spirit you condensed." Meng Hao smiled and nodded without explaining anything, but Rao was so. The beauty teacher was also a little excited, This is a talented disciple. It seems to be well cultivated.


    "Meng Hao, let''s go out," said the beauty tutor, and took the lead in going out. The two elders at the outer door smiled at his kindness and left, while Meng Hao had no choice but to smile and walked out of the stone chamber with the three.


    When Meng Hao and the three walked out of the stone chamber, everyone looked at Meng Hao in surprise. It seemed that Meng Hao was a monster, which made Meng Hao more speechless.


    All the others were finished. Only He Jun and Hong Tao, together with the three soul beasts, insisted for more than an hour, and none of them passed the examination. At this time, the beauty tutor smiled and said: "only three people passed the examination in the second level. He Jun and Hong Tao tied for the second place. The first place was Meng Hao. He successfully killed three soul beasts, And only slightly injured. "


    "Meng Hao is so fierce. Isn''t he a waste?" One disciple was puzzled and said to himself. Another disciple mocked: "you are too outdated. I don''t know. Meng Hao was hiding his strength before, so as to be an amazing person in this assessment." the disciples heard the speech and fell into a suddenly enlightened expression.


    The beauty tutor smiled and said, "a total of 30 people have become inner disciples. In the future, go to the inner disciple''s area to practice. In addition, remember to go to the Deacon''s Hall tomorrow to get three sets of inner clothes."


    After a pause, he said, "He Jun and Hong Tao, you two go to the library Pavilion tomorrow to choose a three-stage inferior soul skill. I will say hello to the elder guarding the pavilion. Meng Hao, come with me. I have something to find you."


    When the words fell, the beauty tutor walked forward. Meng Hao saw it and had to follow up in the envy and jealousy of the people.

 Chapter 6

    After Meng Hao followed the beauty tutor for a while, the beauty tutor turned and said with a smile: "Meng Hao, I''ll take you to the library to choose a three-stage top-grade soul skill. Now can you show your martial soul to me and I can give you some suggestions."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and didn''t say much. His hands quickly sealed. With the separation of the seal method, the lightning soul appeared behind him out of thin air, but it was darker than before. It was because Meng Hao used the lightning soul before, so the soul hasn''t recovered well.


    "Well, put it away." the beauty tutor was surprised at first, and then asked Meng Hao to put away the martial soul. After Meng Hao put away the lightning martial soul, the beauty tutor smiled and said, "you little guy hide very deeply. One of the rarest martial souls in the attribute martial soul, the lightning martial soul, is also a variant lightning martial soul. It seems that your family also has some means, I''m a little jealous of your martial spirit. "


    Meng Hao smiled speechless. He had known about the variation of thunder and lightning soul for a long time. He also guessed some reasons. The variation of thunder and lightning soul should be affected by the colorful xuanlei in his body. However, this is not the method of cohesion given to him by his family, but appears automatically, just like a natural Wu soul, But Meng Hao won''t explain anything.


    The beauty tutor smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you. Let''s go to the library to choose a soul skill. It''s best to choose a soul skill with lightning attribute, which will increase a lot of power." Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you, tutor". Then two people walked towards the library.


    "Xin''er girl, why do you have time to come to the library pavilion?" when Meng Hao and the beauty tutor came to the front of the library Pavilion, the elder guarding the pavilion looked at the beauty tutor and smiled. When the beauty tutor saw the elder guarding the pavilion, his face also smiled and said with a smile: "Grandpa Ling, I led my disciples to choose soul skills."


    At this time, Meng Hao stepped forward and said respectfully: "disciple Meng Hao has seen the pavilion guarding elder". At this time, the pavilion guarding elder looked at Meng Hao and was stunned and said: "it''s you little guy. I don''t know the soul skill of the" thunder runner ". Have you successfully practiced it?"


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I''m lucky to have succeeded in training". With a wave of his palm, a huge lightning hand slowly took shape, but it dissipated the next moment. The elder guarding the pavilion was surprised at first, and then said happily: "you''ve achieved great success. It seems that you haven''t trained this" lightning runner "for less than a month. It seems that your talent is also quite high, I''ll come to me one day every seven days, and I''ll give you some personal advice. "


    The beauty tutor was surprised when he heard the speech. First, he was surprised that Meng Hao practiced the "thunder runner" and was still in a state of great success. Before, he guessed that Meng Hao had practiced the soul skill of lightning attribute, but unexpectedly, it was one of the three most rare soul skills in their Ziyang hall.


    Then he was surprised that the elder guarding the pavilion should personally instruct Meng Hao. He knew that the terrible strength of the elder guarding the pavilion in front of him was that the Lord of Ziyang hall had to respect him. Meng Hao''s luck was too good.


    Meng Hao was also stunned. Then he reacted and said happily: "thank you for your love. I''m very honored. I''ll come to learn from you on the first day of every week and live up to your expectations."


    The elder guarding the pavilion smiled and said, "in the future, you will also call me Grandpa Ling like Xin''er. Well, go and choose the soul skills first". Meng Hao respectfully said, "yes, Grandpa Ling, I''ll go first". Then Meng Hao walked into the library.


    The beauty tutor said silently, "Grandpa Ling, Meng Hao''s talent is so strong. It seems that another genius has come out of Ziyang hall." the elder guarding the pavilion nodded: "his talent is very strong. I have to teach him well, but the road of the strong still depends on him. We can''t interfere. Geniuses have their own way of growth."


    Meng Hao walked into the library and went directly to the second floor. The space inside was much smaller. There were only three bookshelves on which three sections of soul skills were placed. There were more inferior products and less superior products, so Meng Hao began to pick them up.


    Three sections of the inferior soul skill "random Gang fist", after cultivation, it will roll like a rock.


    The three-stage inferior soul skill "fire dragon palm", after successful cultivation, one palm will be photographed and turned into a fiery fire dragon to meet the enemy with towering flames.


    The three-stage top-quality soul skill "Changhong breaking sword formula", after successful cultivation, you can condense a red long sword to meet the enemy, which is suitable for martial artists with sword soul.


    There are all kinds of soul skills, including body skills, fist skills, sword skills, etc. Meng Hao is dazzled. However, now he is ready to choose an aggressive soul skill. As for body skills, he is not needed for the time being. Now he is also an internal disciple. At that time, he can take some tasks to exchange credit points, and then exchange credit points for soul skills.


    "Purple thunder whirling knife" is a three-stage top-grade soul skill. It uses the soul power to condense the lightning Throwing Knife. The lightning throwing knife has the effect of rotating and turning. It has strong attack power and unexpected effect. Moreover, the condensed lightning throwing knife is not only limited to one. It is said that the person who created this soul skill has condensed four lightning throwing knives, which can be called powerful.


    Meng Hao looked at the soul skill in front of him and thought it was good, so he chose the soul skill, then went aside and began to copy it. After copying, he returned the original to the original place, and he took the manuscript and left here.


    Just out of the library Pavilion, I saw the beauty tutor and the elder guarding the pavilion waiting there. Meng Hao quickly walked two steps to the two and said with a smile, "tutor, Grandpa Ling, I have chosen it." the beauty tutor smiled and said, "I don''t know what soul skill you chose."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I chose the three top-grade soul skill" Purple thunder rotating knife ", which feels very suitable for me." the elder guarding the pavilion nodded and said, "well, this soul skill is good. Practice hard and don''t forget our agreement."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I know. I won''t forget this. I''ll leave first." the beauty tutor rushed to the elder guarding the pavilion and said with a smile, "Grandpa Ling, we''ll leave first." then he left here with Meng Hao.


    After walking for a while, the beauty tutor looked back and said with a smile: "my name is Zhou xiner. I''m 22 years old. In the future, you can call me sister xiner. Anyway, I''m not much older than you. That makes me look younger."


    Meng Hao was speechless. First, an elder guarding the pavilion asked him to call himself Grandpa. Then, a beautiful tutor asked him to call her sister. He was too big, but he couldn''t help others'' face, so he respectfully said, "yes, sister Xin''er". Zhou Xin''er looked happy and waved his hand, Three sets of inner gate costumes and one inner gate disciple token appeared in his hand.


    Then he handed it to Meng Hao and said with a smile, "these three sets of clothes are the unified clothes of the inner disciples and the tokens of the inner disciples. I''ll get them for you. Remember to practice well after you go back. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask my sister. I''ll teach you without reservation."


    Meng Hao smiled at him and said gratefully, "thank you, sister Xin''er. I''ll keep these in mind. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Zhou Xin''er thought and said, "after going back, learn the soul skills you just selected, and then pick up the task. In this way, you will have more cards and more means to protect your life, okay?"


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I understand, sister Xin''er, I''ll go back first". Then he saluted him, turned and left here and walked towards his residence.


    Internal disciples have their own places of cultivation, that is, their own residences. All internal disciples'' residences are separated by a certain distance to ensure that they will not affect others'' cultivation. This is also the condition enjoyed by internal disciples.

 Chapter 7

    Meng Hao returned to his residence. He first meditated and practiced. Now the soul power in his body has recovered nearly 80%, so it doesn''t have much impact. Next, he is going to practice "Youlong palm" and "Purple thunder rotating knife."


    For six days in a row, Meng Hao was practicing these two soul skills. With his extraordinary insight, he practiced "Youlong palm" in the morning and "Purple thunder rotating knife" in the afternoon, but he made considerable progress.


    In only six days, Meng Hao practiced the two soul skills to the state of Xiaocheng. However, Meng Hao was still dissatisfied with his cultivation speed. According to his idea, "Youlong palm" should enter the state of Dacheng.


    The next morning, Meng Hao wore a brand-new white robe, which was the uniform dress of the inner disciples. Today was the first time Meng Hao went to learn from the elder guarding the pavilion, so he naturally had to wear it appropriately, otherwise he was disrespectful to the elder guarding the pavilion.


    As soon as I got to the library Pavilion, I saw the elder guarding the pavilion standing waiting for me. Meng Hao quickly walked two steps to the elder guarding the pavilion and saluted respectfully: "Grandpa Ling, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." the elder guarding the pavilion turned and smiled: "it''s okay. I''ve just come here. Next, I''ll take you to my valley. The environment is good and no one bothers me, I can safely point you out. "After that, I waved my hand and took Meng Hao to the mountain in front of me. It was very fast.


    "This is the warrior in the land of martial arts. He is really strong and can fly in the air." Meng Hao was secretly surprised, but his face didn''t show any surprise.


    Ling Chen looked at Meng Hao''s performance and nodded secretly. He praised Meng Hao''s performance. He was not afraid of flying in the air for the first time. Such a mind is not available to ordinary disciples.


    Before long, Meng Hao was taken to a valley by Ling Chen. Ling Chen smiled and said, "well, we''re here. I''ll give you some advice on the soul skills you learned the next day."


    After a pause, Meng Hao said, "by the way," Purple thunder whirling knife "how are you practicing? Show it to me." Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, took two steps back, held his palm, and soon finished printing quickly.


    With the formation of the printing method, a knife with purple Raymond flickering appears in Menghao''s palm, then Meng Hao''s right hand slightly retreats, and the short knife with purple Raymond flickers rapidly in Menghao''s hand.


    "Go!"


    Meng Hao gave a low cry, waved his palm forward, and the short knife flew out in rotation and cut directly towards the big tree in front. The short knife cut on the big tree and turned up and shot at Meng Hao. Finally, it fell into Meng Hao''s hand and gradually dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect that you have cultivated the" Purple thunder whirling knife "to a state of small success. It seems that I underestimated your talent. It''s good," said Ling Chen, with a look of admiration on his face.


    At this time, Ling Chen then said, "you have a good grasp of the details of this martial art, and I can''t find any problems, so next I''ll teach you the control of soul power. This is a skill. If you master it well, your soul power will be much stronger than others. In addition, you can avoid wasting soul power when using soul skills."


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa Ling". Meng Hao nodded and saluted him respectfully. He saw a move in the palm of Ling Chen''s hand, and a branch appeared in his hand. Then Ling Chen mobilized his soul to flow into the branch, which sent out a sharp wave for a while.


    Whew, whew!


    Ling Chen suddenly raised the branch in his hand and immediately cut it directly to the big tree in front. At the next moment, the big tree broke at the waist, and the scars of the big tree were neat and neat.


    Meng Hao was shocked and speechless. Unexpectedly, a branch can become a sharp weapon for killing people. Ling Chen smiled and said, "this is what you need to practice next. When you can pour soul power into the branch and the branch is intact, then your control of soul power is qualified."


    Immediately he said: "you go back to practice. When you meet my requirements, you can come to me at any time. In addition, you don''t have to come every week. You can do sect tasks by yourself. The strong come out by yourself. Only the battle between life and death is the best way to improve your strength."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you, Grandpa Ling. I''ll go back first", so he turned and prepared to leave here. However, at this time, Ling Chen said, "I''d better take you back. This will save you some time". After that, Meng Hao felt himself flying with a wave of his hand before Meng Hao spoke. This feeling lasted only a moment and disappeared, Then he found himself at the door of his house.


    Meng Hao was stunned. He sighed that the martial arts means in the martial arts realm were really terrible. However, Meng Hao did not intend to go back to his residence. He wanted to do some simple tasks, so that he could not only change to merit value, but also experience himself.


    So Meng haochao went to the Deacon''s hall, because there were all kinds of religious missions there. He came to the Deacon''s hall and took out his inner disciple token. One of the deacons smiled and said, "inner disciples can take three-star and four-star missions and go in and choose by themselves". Meng Haochong smiled kindly, and then walked into the lobby and began to choose missions.


    Task: hunt a level 1 later soul beast "scorpion tailed lion", take its crystal core and hand it over.


    Reward: 1000 crystal coins and three soul stones. Task difficulty: two stars. Suggestion: four external disciples form a team to complete it.


    There are all kinds of tasks here, at any level. Finally, Meng Hao chose a task with three-star difficulty. The requirements are: go to the magic prison deep forest to find a "ice blood grass". The "ice blood grass" grows in a humid area and is guarded by a level-1 later soul beast "cold ice magic tiger".


    Reward: 2000 crystal coins and six soul stones. Suggestion: three inner disciples form a team to complete.


    However, when Meng Hao took the task and was ready to go out to register, an inner disciple stopped him.


    "Younger martial brother, my name is Chen Yuan. I liked this task first. If you give him to me, I can give you 500 crystal coins. How about it?" a disciple who claimed to be Chen Yuan smiled.


    "Chen Yuan is bullying the younger martial brother of the new inner sect again. It''s shameless", "it''s not. The inner sect disciple''s face has been lost to him". Many disciples who are selecting tasks recognize the inner sect disciple.


    Chen Yuan, the 15th ranking expert among the disciples of the inner sect, has the strength of Xuanwu qichongtian. He likes to bully the new disciples who have just been promoted to the inner sect.


    "I''m not interested. I''ve taken over this task. That''s mine." Meng Hao smiled faintly, turned and walked outside. "There''s no brother in sight, look for death". Chen Yuan''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, shook his palm and punched Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect to deal with it. He said he would fight. As soon as he wanted to fight, a figure appeared beside Meng Hao and easily broke Chen Yuan''s attack. At the same time, he snorted coldly: "as an old disciple of the inner sect, he even fought against a new disciple of the inner sect. You don''t want face. We inner sect disciples want face."


    "Chu Tian, if you want to help this boy, help him. I tell you, he Tong won''t let you go. You''ll wait for him to retaliate." Chen Yuan first changed his face, then mocked, and then turned around and left here quickly.


    Chu Tian, the eighth ranked expert among the inner disciples, is more powerful than Chen Yuan. He Tong, the sixth ranked expert among the inner disciples, is more powerful than Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian was stunned at first, then smiled at Meng Hao and said, "it seems that Chen Yuan was sent by he Tong. Next, you should be careful. If he Tong comes to trouble you, just come to me. I''d like to see what means he Tong has."


    Meng Hao smiled at him and said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Chu, for your help. I have written down this favor. Now I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first". After that, he went outside, registered his task, and then left the Deacon hall. He really didn''t take Chen Yuan seriously. If he didn''t do it, he would regret it.

 Chapter 8

    In the jungle, a figure flew by, leaving residual shadows in the air. This is caused by the speed. This figure is Meng Hao. After taking over the task, Meng Hao left the Ziyang hall and rushed to the magic prison jungle. The magic prison deep forest is not a dangerous place, but it is not accessible to ordinary martial artists.


    There are three forbidden areas in the black and Xuan regions. One is the "magic abyss" and the other is "Purgatory". To go to these two forbidden areas, you must go through the "magic prison deep forest", so it is named.


    Whew, whew!


    Meng Hao, who was on his way at full speed, suddenly noticed a trace of danger, because there was a sense of erasure in the woods ahead. Although it was not too strong, Meng Hao still noticed it.


    Meng Hao''s body suddenly stopped for a moment, and then dodged to the left. When Meng Hao just flashed to the left, a sharp knife passed Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao sigh: "it''s dangerous."


    Shua Shua!


    Then two figures appeared not far in front of Meng Hao. One of them, a strong man, said with a smile: "the reaction is good, but it is the strength of the Xuanwu wuchongtian. It doesn''t look very good."


    Meng Hao looked at them with a dignified face. Although both of them are the strength of the Xuanwu liuchongtian, they can''t get any advantage. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t have any hatred with you. Why stop me? It doesn''t look like robbery. Tell me, who sent you two."


    They were slightly stunned, and the strong man smiled and said, "well, let you be an understanding ghost when you die. An inner disciple of Ziyang hall gave a thousand crystal coins and two soul stones to buy you a life. You''d better die obediently and save our brothers'' effort."


    "Chen Yuan, no, it should be he Tong, but I didn''t provoke him. Why did he find someone to deal with me again and again?" Meng Hao was puzzled and immediately sighed: "don''t think about it first, or find a way to kill the two people in front of you."


    Thinking like this, a smile came out of the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "are you really going to kill me?" The strong man nodded slightly. At this moment, Meng Hao shot. With a flash of his body, he came to the left side of the thin man and slapped him. The palm weathered into a green dragon and ran to the thin man.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, swimming dragon palm!"


    Both of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that the dead boy would take the lead in their eyes. Although they were stunned, they were all martial artists fighting between life and death. They had rich combat experience. The thin man stretched out his thin palm and photographed the empty shadow of the green dragon.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the two men retreated at the same time. The skinny man retreated three steps, while Meng Hao retreated nearly ten steps. However, Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, turned and ran into the woods and swept away in the distance. It was obvious that he was just acting to escape.


    "Cheated, brother, let''s catch up. If we let him go back alive, the deacon of Ziyang hall must come to kill us." the thin man couldn''t help shouting. He jumped up and chased Meng Hao. The strong man nodded. As long as they fight the disciples of Ziyang hall, if the deacon knows, they will kill them.


    Shua Shua!


    Meng Hao also knew that if he ran like this, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the two people, so he thought of a way while running. Suddenly he saw a huge stone in front of him. He had an idea and ran behind the huge stone.


    The two people behind him followed, but found that Meng Hao had disappeared. The strong man looked around, then fixed his eyes on the boulder, looked at each other, nodded, and turned his soul to blow a punch at the boulder.


    The boulder was suddenly blown to pieces by the two people, but just when they both put their minds behind the boulder, there was a sound of breaking the air behind them. They turned and looked. A short knife flashing purple thunder was whirling at the two people. It was so fast that they had no time to resist.


    Whew, whew!


    The short knife cut the emaciated man''s right arm and directly cut off his right arm. "I''ll kill you". The emaciated man endured great pain and plundered towards Meng Hao, with a ferocious look on his face.


    However, at this time, the short knife flashing Lei mang suddenly turned back from the rear and went straight to the thin man''s back. However, just when the short knife was about to hit the thin man''s back, the strong man took a step forward, lifted the long knife in his hand and cut it to pieces.


    "It''s a dangerous and strange soul skill. Killing the boy is my soul skill." the thin man first sighed. Just now he felt that he was going to die, but a look of greed appeared on his face. Obviously, he took a fancy to Meng Hao''s soul skill.


    Meng Hao took advantage of the boulder to attract the two people''s attention. He went around behind them and made a sneak attack. He used the "Purple thunder whirling knife", which achieved a good effect. He even cut off one arm against one person. Now the combat effectiveness of the thin man will be reduced a lot.


    The two men looked forward and wanted to kill the cunning boy. However, at a glance, they found that the boy who was standing in place had disappeared. Suddenly, their scalp was numb and they looked around with their backs against their backs. It was obvious that they were afraid of Meng Hao''s sneak attack.


    "Boy, if you have the ability to come out, what kind of hero is such a sneaky man?" the strong man said in a voice, trying to excite Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao ignored him and squatted on a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves to choose the right time to do it.


    "Boss, I don''t know where the boy is hiding again. I''d better wrap my broken arm first, or more blood will affect my combat effectiveness," the thin man said in a deep voice. The strong man nodded at the speech, tore off a piece of clothes and simply bandaged the thin man''s broken arm. Both of them were careful in the process, Once Meng Hao makes a sneak attack, the two of them will work together to kill him.


    However, to their disappointment, Meng Hao didn''t appear until the emaciated man''s broken arm was dealt with. They couldn''t help wondering whether Meng Hao had already escaped. After all, it was just the best chance to deal with it. They didn''t deal with it. They already felt that the other party had run away. Didn''t the boy of Xuanwu wuchongtian know that his opponent was two Xuanwu liuchongtian warriors, You''re a fool if you don''t run.


    "Boss, it seems that the boy has escaped. What shall we do? If he goes back and tells their deacons, they must take action against both of us," the thin man said in a deep voice, and the strong man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "He Tong, my nephew, has hurt me this time. It seems that we have to leave heixuan city quickly, go out and hide for a while and come back again, When the deacon of the Ziyang hall can''t find us, it will be forgotten after a long time. "


    "The boss is right. Let''s go," the thin man said with a bitter smile. Immediately they stood up and walked forward.

 Chapter 9

    Just as they relaxed their vigilance and were ready to leave, a fierce attack fell down from the air. The attack was a huge lightning hand, which was suppressing above their heads.


    Meng Hao''s deep voice rang out. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that the other party had not left. When they both relaxed their vigilance, they took it easy and mobilized their soul power to meet the lightning giant hand overhead.


    Boom, boom!


    However, the two people just came out in a hurry. The attack naturally could not stop the suppression of the lightning giant hand. They were directly patted into the soil by the lightning giant hand. The ground was shaken out of cracks. It seemed that the earth could not bear this force and would collapse at the moment.


    After the noise, the dust rose everywhere. After the dust dissipated, two figures appeared in Meng Hao''s sight. The two people had no vitality, and half of their bodies were still embedded in the soil. They were crushed and died by Meng Hao''s blow.


    Meng Hao jumped down from the tree, stamped the soles of his feet on the ground, and shook them out of the soil. Then he went to them and began to collect money from them. Finally, he turned over to more than 620 crystal coins. In addition, there were two lower level soul skills. Meng Hao didn''t look at them and put them away. In addition, Meng Hao took away the long knife in the strong man''s hand, Because there was no place to put it, I had to put it on my back.


    Although this long knife is not a spirit weapon, it is also extremely sharp. Now Meng Hao hasn''t taken advantage of the spirit weapon. It''s good to use this long knife first.


    After tidying up everything, Meng Hao turned and left here. Now, after such a long delay, Meng Hao wanted to hurry to the "magic prison jungle". This time, Meng Hao didn''t encounter any trouble all the way. It took only three days to get to the "magic prison jungle."


    In these three days, Meng Hao has been practicing the control of soul power. Now he has found some ways. The branches will not turn into powder so soon under the perfusion of Meng Hao''s soul power, and can last for ten seconds.


    Meng haozhan stopped his work and then went deep into the "magic prison jungle". There are many souls and beasts in it, so be very careful, or you may leave your life here if you are not careful.


    According to the introduction of the mission, Meng haochao robbed a wet place, but he was stopped by a soul beast in the later stage of level I after only a few steps. This is a wolf soul beast with blood red, "blood demon wolf". Its sharp claws are very sharp, and its claws have severe poison. As long as he scratches the martial arts player, his whole body will be sore and his strength will disappear, Finally, it was eaten alive.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect to meet such a soul beast when he just stepped into the "magic prison jungle". He couldn''t help sighing that it was really a place for martial arts practitioners to practice.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of the soul beast in the later stage of this level". Meng Hao smiled, stretched out his finger to the "blood demon wolf" and gently hooked it twice. The "blood demon wolf" also had some wisdom. He was angry when he saw that the human in front of him despised himself.


    Ow, Ow!


    "Blood demon wolf" roared twice, his hind legs suddenly kicked on the ground, his body jumped up and rushed towards Meng Hao, and stretched out his claws to grasp Meng Hao. This is the most common attack method of "blood demon wolf". The weaker martial artist will be directly pierced by his claws.


    Meng Hao didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was a level-1 later soul beast. I''m afraid he would suffer a loss. So he clenched his right hand and blasted at the claw of the "blood demon wolf". With Lei Mang''s soul power, he suddenly blasted on the claw of the "blood demon wolf", and suddenly heard a sound like metal collision.


    The body of the "blood demon wolf" was forcibly blasted back by Meng Hao. Rao was so. The "blood demon wolf" didn''t stop at all. He directly opened the blood basin and pounced on Meng Hao, trying to swallow Meng Hao into his stomach.


    "I won''t play with you, go to hell", Meng Hao snorted, turned his right hand into a palm, and slapped the "blood demon wolf" who flew over.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, swimming dragon palm!"


    The roaring palm wind suddenly turned into a blue dragon. The Dragon even bumped directly into the bloody mouth of the "blood demon wolf", without any mercy. The momentum of the blue dragon made the "blood demon wolf" panic, but the next moment, it strengthened its thinking, that is, swallowing the virtual shadow of the blue dragon.


    Although the idea is very good, it still underestimates the power of Meng Hao''s "dragon palm". It not only failed to swallow the blue giant dragon''s virtual shadow, but was shocked by it to damage several sharp wolf teeth. The bloody body was also knocked out and crashed into a big tree before it stopped.


    However, Meng Hao did not stop the attack. He took a step forward, swung his fist and hit the "blood demon wolf" and hit it for more than ten punches in a row. Meng Hao felt almost finished before he stopped. He saw that the "blood demon wolf" had been smashed by Meng Hao, so Meng Hao began to dismember the "blood demon wolf" and left useful materials to hit a package behind him.


    Finally, Meng Hao found a blood red crystal core in the body of the "blood demon wolf". The crystal core of a soul beast in the later stage of the first level was still worth a lot of money, so he took it away, because the crystal core of the soul beast contained a trace of soul of the soul beast. Some mysterious soul masters used special means to condense the soul beast and fight for it. This is the main attack means of the soul master.


    Soul master is a special profession on this continent. Its number is very rare. There may not be one soul master among 100000 martial artists. The reason is that soul masters must have spiritual power to surpass others, and they have to surpass many people. Because human spiritual power is generally the same, the number of soul Masters is very rare.


    After finishing everything, Meng Hao turned and left here, because he could not stay here for a long time. His fight with the "blood demon wolf" just now will certainly attract some martial arts and powerful soul beasts. If he doesn''t leave soon, there will be trouble.


    Meng Hao was not in a hurry to find the "ice blood grass". The main purpose of his coming out this time was to hone himself. He only took the task by the way, so he carefully observed the situation all the way. Once he found a powerful soul beast, he avoided it and fought it when he found a soul beast he could deal with. In this way, he also had a good accumulation of his combat experience.


    In this way, Meng Hao has been looking for the later soul beast of level 1. The soul beast of this level also has strong and weak points. The strong Meng Hao needs some means to solve it, and the weak one can be solved easily.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in the jungle ahead. Meng Hao was a little curious, so he secretly ran over and wanted to have a look. If the two groups fight, maybe he can find some cheap at that time.

 Chapter 10

    Nail!


    The four figures are fighting with a first-class peak soul beast "spirit devouring magic lion". Although they cooperate well with each other, they still can''t suppress this soul beast whose strength is equivalent to the seven heaven of human Xuanwu.


    Fortunately, the soul beast seems to have just been promoted to the level of the first-class peak, otherwise the four people would have been shot dead by the "spirit devouring magic lion". Rao is so alive.


    "Brother Meng Huan, find a way quickly, or we may die here," one of the girls said to the man beside her while attacking the "spirit devouring magic lion".


    The man called Meng Huange''s face changed slightly and suddenly launched a fierce attack, but the next moment he floated back and said with a evil smile: "help me block the" spirit eating magic lion ", I''ll withdraw first". After that, he ran into the woods and disappeared.


    "Elder martial sister ruojia, what should we do? Meng Huan is so unreliable." the girl was angry. She couldn''t help asking the older girl around her. When she heard the speech, the girl said in a deep voice: "senior brother Wu Hua, let''s join hands to show the strongest attack and see if we can break the defense of" spirit devouring magic lion "


    "Ha ha, I''ll withdraw too. You two play slowly", but the man called Wu Hua laughed and fled here. At one time, the two girls felt a sense of despair.


    "Younger martial sister Meng Xue, let''s show our strongest attack. Even if we can''t escape today, we have to make this beast pay a heavy price," ruojia said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I listen to elder martial sister ruojia," Meng Xue said with a smile. Although facing death, the two girls have no fear at all. Instead, they are ready to fight to death.


    A short knife surrounded by purple lightning shot out of the woods in front and cut directly at the "spirit devouring magic lion". The momentum stunned the two girls who were just about to show their unique skills, and the attack in their hands stopped.


    It was Meng Hao who shot, because the girl named Meng Xue was one of his little sisters and he was from the Meng family. Naturally, he would not die.


    "Spirit devouring magic lion" didn''t expect that there were human beings to attack himself. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by the purple lightning short knife and flew out upside down.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, swimming dragon palm!"


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in front of the "spirit devouring magic lion" with a flash. It slapped the huge magic lion with one hand. Suddenly, the palm was weathered into a cyan dragon and blew on the body of the "spirit devouring magic lion", flying it out for tens of meters.


    However, Rao was so. "Spirit devouring magic lion" only suffered some minor injuries and was still able to continue fighting, which made Meng Hao''s face dignified and murmured: "it seems that he can use the martial spirit, otherwise he can''t save people, I''m afraid he even has to get in."


    At this point, Meng Hao suddenly put his hands together and quickly sealed the seal. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s seal method spread out and whispered, "lightning soul, come out", followed by a huge virtual shadow surrounded by lightning appeared behind Meng Hao out of thin air.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, thunder running hand!"


    Then Meng Hao raised his palm and patted the "spirit devouring magic lion", which turned into a lightning giant hand to suppress the "spirit devouring magic lion", but Rao did not really kill the "spirit devouring magic lion"


    It can be seen how strong the "spirit devouring magic lion" has defense. "You big guy should have such strong defense, let me break your defense." Meng Hao suddenly put on an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and then a flashing short knife appeared in his hand and whirled to the "spirit devouring magic lion."


    "Three top-grade soul skills, purple thunder rotary knife!"


    "Spirit devouring demon lion" was suppressed into the soil by Meng Hao. For a moment, it couldn''t break free and became a living target. It was hit several times by the rotating purple leimang short knife. It was forcibly broken its defense, directly cut its chest and died in Meng Hao''s hands.


    "It''s so strong to suppress the spirit devouring magic lion. When did such a powerful figure appear among the disciples in Ziyang hall?" because Meng Hao was wearing the clothes of the disciples in Ziyang hall, she was recognized by ruojia at once, but she was confused at this time.


    "It''s brother Meng Hao. Why did he suddenly become so powerful?" Meng Xue knew Meng Hao. At this time, she was also surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that it was the waste disciple of the Meng family who saved them.


    "You say he is Meng Hao. Is he hiding his strength all the time? This forbearance is too terrible." ruojia couldn''t help asking when she heard Meng Xue''s voice. She also knows Meng Hao''s name, because Meng Hao is called a waste, but now it seems that the other party not only has greatly improved his strength, but also has condensed his martial spirit, It is also a special lightning soul among the attribute martial spirits.


    Meng Hao took out the crystal core of the "spirit devouring magic lion" and put it away. He is very poor now. Naturally, he won''t waste this crystal core. Then he went to Meng Xue and ruojia and said with a smile: "I take away the crystal core. As for some materials on the body of the spirit devouring magic lion, I don''t want it. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. You''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    After that, the body swept into the jungle, and disappeared in a few flashes. Meng Xue looked at Meng Hao''s leaving back and said with a bitter smile: "everyone underestimated him. Such strength can be compared with brother Meng Wei. Everyone even regarded him as waste. I really don''t know who is waste."


    Ruojia thoughtfully said, "he should have prejudices against you all. In the future, find an opportunity to say thanks to him. He must not care too much about the previous things." Meng Xue reluctantly nodded and said, "now it''s the only way."


    "Younger martial sister Meng Xue, let''s clean up all the valuable things on the body of the spirit devouring demon lion quickly, and then we''ll leave here and return to the sect door as soon as possible." ruojia whispered softly. Two girls dismembered the body of the spirit devouring demon lion, collected useful materials, and then flew away from here.


    Meng Hao was looking for a hidden cave at this time. Sure enough, he found a small cave not long ago, and the cave was still hidden. He wanted to practice. When he just fought with the spirit devouring demon lion, he felt that his bottleneck was a little loose, so he couldn''t wait to leave.


    Meng Hao was a little excited. His strength, which had been stagnant for nearly a month, was about to make a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, he was the strength of the six heaven realm of Xuanwu. At that time, even he Tong, Meng Hao was not afraid of him.


    When he goes back, he will settle accounts with he Tong.

 Chapter 11

    In the cave, Meng Hao sat with lacquer and his hands slightly formed a mysterious seal. The lightning soul stands behind Meng Hao and is trying its best to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then turn it into soul power step by step.


    Soon, Meng Hao''s breath reached the peak of the Xuanwu five fold heaven. Immediately, Meng Hao suddenly whispered, "it''s time for me to break through". As soon as the voice fell, the spirit of heaven and earth from all directions poured into Meng Hao''s celestial cover.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the terrible soul force raged, shaking the surrounding stone walls, as if they might collapse at any time, and Meng Hao broke through the six heaven of Xuanwu.


    "Close", Meng Hao made a mark slightly and spit a word in his mouth. Then all the raging soul power poured into Meng Hao''s body and was taken back by him.


    Feeling the more magnificent soul power in his body, Meng Hao is a little excited. Now he will easily solve the "spirit devouring magic lion" when he meets it again.


    Then Meng Hao left the cave. Now he has delayed another three days because of his breakthrough. He is ready to finish the task first, and then go to the soul beast battle to hone his soul skills.


    After looking for more than half a day, Meng Hao finally found a very cold pool. It is said that the favorite place for "ice blood grass" to grow is the cold place. It is certain that there will be "ice blood grass" next to the pool.


    However, just when Meng Hao was ready to start looking for "ice blood grass", a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the sky in front, covering the whole "magic prison jungle". Meng Hao sighed: "is there any treasure born, I have to go and have a look", and the words had been swept away in the distance.


    As for the search for "ice blood grass", let it go for the time being. When the treasure is born, those who can live in it may be able to fish in troubled waters and get some benefits.


    "Magic prison jungle" is one of the battlefields of the war of gods and demons in ancient times, but this is only the periphery. Therefore, in the "magic prison jungle", things like the birth of such treasures occur from time to time. Many martial artists with not too strong strength have got the opportunity, and some even became the master of the city soon.


    Meng Hao ran wildly all the way and found many martial artists who thought the same as him. These people had bright eyes, as if the treasure was theirs. Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, no one was willing to say a word with you, because the most important thing now is to get to the place where the treasure was born.


    Before long, Meng Hao came to his destination, but found that there were a lot of people gathered here. They must be attracted by the light in the sky. In front of them, there was a palace suspended in mid air, but the palace was shrouded in a light energy mask.


    There are three experts in the Xuanwu Jiuchong heaven realm and another one who is half a step away from the earth Wu realm. The rest are almost the strength under the Xuanwu bachong heaven. However, the light energy cover is equivalent to the defense power of the warriors in the earth Wu realm. The warriors in the Xuanwu realm are afraid that they can''t be broken at all, so everyone is waiting.


    After more than half an hour, the energy on the energy mask gradually weakened. At this time, the martial artist in the half step land martial arts came forward and said, "the energy of the energy mask is weakening. How about we work together to break the energy mask", "OK, I also want to go in and see what''s good in your face", and one of the martial artists in the Xuanwu Jiuchong heaven spoke.


    "OK", "I agree" and "so do I". No, most of the people agreed to the proposal of the warrior in the half step land of martial arts, so they rushed to the energy mask and mobilized their soul power to attack the energy mask.


    Rao''s energy shield was well defended and could not withstand the joint attack of so many people, so it was not long before the energy shield was broken by the people. Then they were overjoyed and thought about the ancient palace.


    At this time, a white light suddenly poured down from the sky. The white light gradually turned into a middle-aged man, blocking everyone''s way.


    I''m the sixth disciple under the throne of all souls. I joined the battle of gods and demons with the master in those years, but I didn''t survive. I specially left it to pass the test set by me. Even if anyone can pass my examination, everyone will strive for it. The voice of the middle-aged man spread faintly.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the treasure was left by the six disciples of the Wanling emperor, one of the twelve emperors. You can imagine how much terrible wealth it contains.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was scarlet. Meng Hao looked up and found that the middle-aged man showed a successful smile. Although it was only a flash, he had not escaped Meng Hao''s eyes, which shocked Meng Hao. It seems that the treasure is not so easy to get. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy in it.


    He thought like this in his heart, but his face didn''t show the slightest expression, but this time Meng Hao also showed a scarlet color in his eyes, which he pretended on purpose and didn''t want to be seen by others.


    "Well, let''s go in. Remember, the more people killed there, the greater the chance of passing the test. Take advantage of it," the middle-aged man said again, and then his body gradually faded away.


    Everyone rushed into the palace excitedly, and Meng Hao entered it without exception. The next moment, everyone appeared on a prairie. There were two treasures suspended in the sky ahead, one of which was a book, which seemed to be a soul skill, and the other was a long gun. From the perspective of energy fluctuation, it turned out to be a spirit weapon.


    "Ha ha, the treasure is mine." the warrior in the half step martial arts realm was stunned first, then laughed and stretched out his hand to catch the treasure. However, just when his palm was about to catch the treasure, countless attacks came one after another. Who cares if you are a warrior in the half step martial arts realm at this time? Everyone was dazed by desire.


    "If you dare to kill me, then I''ll clean you up first and then go to seize the treasure." the warrior in the half step land of martial arts was very angry, and then flew into the crowd to start bloody killing. Amazing fighting broke out here.


    Meng Hao saw that his figure trembled and plundered into the distance. At the same time, many martial artists, like Meng Hao, plundered in all directions. However, after walking for a long time, Meng Hao didn''t see any treasure. Not only that, he didn''t even meet anyone else.


    "What''s the matter? This treasure is really strange. It seems that I have to be careful." Meng Hao stopped and muttered to himself. However, at this time, the "reincarnation Temple" in Meng Hao suddenly burst into dazzling white light, emitted from Meng Hao''s body and rushed to the sky.


    Meng Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the "reincarnation Temple" took the initiative to attack. It seems that this guy hasn''t made any movement since he appeared in Meng Hao''s body, but now he has shot. Then it must have found something.


    A mysterious energy in the surrounding space quickly integrated into the white light, and gradually turned into a white ball. After absorbing the mysterious ability, the white ball became more dazzling.


    At the next moment, the white ball turned into a flash of streamer and returned to Meng Hao''s body. At this time, the scene in front of Meng Hao suddenly changed. The green grassland in front of him had disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a huge palace.


    Meng Hao looked at the hall and didn''t know how he appeared here. At this time, an ethereal voice came from his mind, "successor, now I pass you a Supreme Soul formula and the cultivation method of" reincarnation Bible ". The space where you were just in has been used an array. Now you are safe, but you have to do some things by yourself. OK, That''s all. My soul won''t last long. "


    Immediately, a mysterious soul formula came into Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao''s eyes suddenly closed and was trying to digest the information. Before long, Meng Hao opened his eyes and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    "Reincarnation Bible" is a Supreme Soul formula created by the reincarnation emperor, the head of the twelve emperors in ancient times. This soul formula is divided into 12 times. With Meng Hao''s current strength, he can only barely practice the first method.


    So Meng Hao sat here to understand the first mental Dharma of the "samsara Bible". The outside world doesn''t know how much has passed.

 Chapter 12

    Pressing down the excited mood in his heart, Meng Hao went to the front of the third stone pillar and sat down. As before, he slowly closed his eyes. This time, Meng Hao didn''t see the mysterious space again, but a message came.


    "Magic killing seven moves", six top-grade soul skills, are divided into seven sword moves, which were created by the first generation swordsman magic sword king. They pay attention to skills and strangeness.


    Meng Hao opened his eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, he got a six section top-grade soul skill. This is a very precious soul skill that can''t be found in the whole black and Xuan domain.


    However, it''s a pity that he can''t practice now. Without the spirit weapon sword, he can''t learn this soul skill at all, so he had to keep the cultivation method in mind.


    So Meng Hao came to the front of the fourth stone pillar. At this time, a jade slip flew out of the stone pillar and fell into Meng Hao''s palm. Meng Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this. It seems that the inheritance of the fourth stone pillar will appear automatically only if he gets the inheritance in the first three stone pillars.


    He grabbed the jade slips and Meng Hao explored the divine knowledge into them. A moment later, he knew what the jade slips in his hand were. "Ancient Spiritual Secrets", which introduced how to cultivate spiritual power and how to become a soul master.


    In fact, the soul master does not directly control the soul beast, but uses special means to extract a trace of essence from the crystal core of the soul beast and condense the body of the soul beast to fight for it.


    Soul masters are also divided into levels, including primary, intermediate and advanced. Each level is divided into nine grades, which corresponds to the level of martial artists.


    In addition, soul masters major in spiritual power. Some people are born with strong spiritual power. By chance, they can become animal controllers, but they are only limited to primary soul masters.


    There is a powerful teacher behind every intermediate or senior soul master to guide him, otherwise he is difficult to become stronger. This is why the soul master is mysterious and respected. There is a stronger one standing behind him.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that he could get a secret method of cultivating spiritual power, and he might become a soul master. He couldn''t help being excited. At present, he couldn''t wait to read the mysterious secret method of "ancient spiritual secret".


    Seven days later, Meng Hao read all the things introduced in the "Ancient Spiritual Secrets" and knew why the soul master was mysterious.


    The reason is that the animal controller can not only control the soul of animals, but also the spiritual power of his major is an invisible power and a sharp weapon for killing people, because spiritual power is the most strange power.


    Meng Hao grasped the palm of his hand and a crystal core of the soul beast appeared in his hand. This is the crystal core of the first-class peak soul beast "spirit devouring magic lion". Now he has mastered some means of the soul master to control the soul of the soul beast, so he is ready to try. If he succeeds, it shows that he is already a soul master. If he fails, he has to continue to cultivate spiritual strength.


    Meng Hao put the crystal core on the ground, and then his hands quickly printed. With the spread of his Tao printing method, a special energy wave was emitted from his hands. Then the printing method changed, and he shouted, "come out for me". As soon as the voice fell, his right hand was attached to the crystal core, and then he mentioned it little by little.


    Roar!


    Sure enough, a roar of the soul beast spread, and then a reduced version of the spirit devouring demon lion was condensed by Meng Hao in a special way. The next is the most important step, that is, condensing the seal of the spirit into the soul of the soul beast to achieve the purpose of controlling the soul beast.


    The imprint of spirit and the imprint of soul are similar, but one is condensed by the force of spirit and the other is condensed by the force of soul.


    "Spiritual seal, cohesion", Meng Hao whispered, and soon the special energy in the space gathered together quickly, gradually forming a square mark. On the mark, there were ancient runes on it, and an ancient and mysterious fluctuation of Dun time spread.


    Meng Hao is not at all happy with the success of the spiritual seal, because there is still the last step. If the last step fails, all the previous work will be in vain.


    "Fusion", Meng Hao gently spit out two words, and then the spiritual seal began to gather in the spirit of the "spirit devouring magic lion", but it was resisted by the remnant soul of the "spirit devouring magic lion", and for a time, it was in a stalemate.


    "It''s just a remnant soul. Let me melt it", Meng Hao snorted coldly. The printing method suddenly changed. The spiritual seal of time emitted a dazzling light. The light broke through the resistance of the remnant soul of the "spirit devouring magic lion" and successfully integrated the spiritual seal with the "spirit devouring magic lion".


    However, Meng Hao almost fell. Fortunately, he was sitting, otherwise he would fall to the ground. This time, he consumed a lot of mental strength, so he was so weak.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s spirit was better. At this time, he saw that the "spirit devouring magic lion" was standing beside him. Yiran was a loyal bodyguard. Although it was only a trace of spirit, the momentum emitted by his body was not weaker than that before his death, which surprised Meng Hao.


    "Now I''m a primary seven grade soul master. I didn''t expect to become a soul master so easily, and I still reached the primary seven grade. What an unexpected harvest," Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Then Meng Hao sealed his hands in the air. Thank you and said with a smile: "magic lion, you should go back and rest". At the next moment, the huge body of the "spirit eating magic lion" suddenly became smaller and finally turned into a slap like shape. Then Meng Hao waved his hand and the "spirit eating magic lion" was collected by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao has no heaven and earth ring. He can only build a spiritual space by himself. He receives the "spirit devouring magic lion" in this special space. At this time, Meng Hao returns to his mind and looks at the palace. How can he go out.


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Hao felt that the surrounding space rotated and finally disappeared into the palace. Just after Meng Hao left the space, four stone pillars collapsed and turned into ashes.


    When Meng Hao opened his eyes, he found that he had left the treasure and appeared in a forest. Looking around for a moment, Meng Hao found that this was the "magic prison jungle". He couldn''t help but be speechless. Unexpectedly, he left the space, but the middle-aged man and others didn''t know where to go before.


    But all this is not important. The important thing is that he has gained a lot this time, which is enough.

 Chapter 13

    Meng Haogen didn''t know how long the outside world had passed, so he was ready to look for "ice blood grass", and then he had to hurry back.


    However, Meng Hao was speechless. He couldn''t tell where it was in the "magic prison jungle", so he began to look for those experienced martial artists and wanted to find out where it was.


    Meng Hao shuttled through the forest and solved it when he met a soul beast. This day, Meng Hao met two groups of people. The two groups were fighting hard, so Meng Hao hid in the distance and watched.


    "Liu Zhong, you''d better hand over the lower level second-class spirit weapon you got as soon as possible, otherwise today will be your burial place," the leader of one of the group shouted, his voice full of threats.


    The man called Liu Zhong said in a deep voice: "lone wolf, are you a little too much? I got the spirit weapon first. You still want to rob it hard. If my eldest brother knows, he will not spare you."


    "Since you are so ungrateful, I''ll solve you. As long as you die, Ling Tian doesn''t know I killed you, so I''ll be fine." Dugu Aotian first changed his face. Obviously, he was afraid of Liu Zhong''s big brother, but in the end, greed occupied his reason.


    "The second section of inferior soul skill, blood wolf fist!"


    The lone wolf looked cold, waved his fist and smashed it at Liu Zhong. The fist strength instantly turned into a bloody wolf. Then the bloody wolf jumped into the air and pounced on Liu Zhong. His claws also stretched out. If this move hit Liu Zhong, Liu Zhong would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Liu Zhong''s face changed greatly, his body shook, and a golden long gun was suspended behind him. The fierce momentum from the long gun shocked the bloody wolf back two steps, but the next moment, the bloody wolf changed a strange route and waved a sharp claw at Liu Zhong.


    "The second section of inferior soul skill, golden light cut!"


    Liu Zhong gave a low cry, held his hands and printed quickly. The golden long gun behind him trembled slightly, sent out a dazzling gun awn, and cut off the bloody wolf.


    Dong Dong!


    The bloody wolf collided with the golden spear awn and exploded at the same time. Then he saw Liu Zhong retreat two steps, while the lone wolf retreated five steps. This blow can be seen that Liu Zhong had the upper hand.


    The lone wolf held his body steady and said with a smile, "Liu Zhong, since you have transferred your golden gun martial spirit, I''ll let you see my martial spirit, or let you die and understand."


    "Blood wolf Wu soul, come out!"


    He saw Dugu Aotian''s hands tied and whispered. Soon a bloody giant wolf appeared behind Dugu Aotian. The bloodthirsty momentum was much stronger than Liu Zhong''s golden spear soul.


    "One move to solve you", the only wolf said arrogantly, and then his hands made a slight seal. The soul power in his body was all poured into the blood wolf soul behind him. Suddenly, the body of the blood wolf soul soared, shrouded in a blood sea within one meter of his body, and the blood wolf soul opened his scarlet eyes and showed a bloody smile.


    "Blood wolf Wu soul, blood wolf kill!"


    The lone wolf roared, the blood wolf''s soul suddenly roared up to the sky, and its two front paws waved suddenly. At that time, the blood sea turned into three blood giant wolves, and then rushed towards Liu Zhong, and then divided into three ways to seal all the retreat routes of Liu Zhong, trying to kill Liu Zhong.


    "The soul of the golden spear, the golden spear shadow!"


    Although Liu Zhong''s face became dignified, he did not hesitate to seal on his hand. With the fall of the seal method, the soul of the golden spear divided three virtual shadows of the golden spear and stabbed away at the three bloody wolves. His powerful momentum was not weaker than the three bloody wolves.


    The two men''s attack finally hit each other and suddenly exploded. The terrible afterwave rushed in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the surrounding trees were destroyed.


    Liu Zhong''s figure flew out upside down. Obviously, he lost the blow. A mouthful of blood gushed out in mid air. The golden spear spirit also returned to his body. Now he has been badly hurt and can no longer mobilize the golden spear spirit.


    The lone wolf looked at Liu Zhong who was badly hurt by himself, and his face showed a smile. The color of excitement showed without reservation. He smiled and said, "Liu Zhong, your men and my men have died. As long as I kill you again, no one will know what happened today."


    After that, he waved his fist and hit Liu Zhong''s head. Liu Zhong wanted to resist, but he didn''t have any strength. He suddenly laughed: "lone wolf, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    "Why are you so anxious to die? I have something else to ask you." just when the lone wolf''s fist was about to hit Liu Zhong''s head, a voice broke the air, instantly knocked the lone wolf back dozens of steps, and then turned to Liu Zhong and smiled.


    Meng Hao left the lone wolf for a moment and said with a smile, "what a cruel guy. It seems that you have done a lot of robberies. Anyway, I can do good things to solve you today."


    After that, his body moved and appeared in front of the wolf. Waving his fist was a mess. The wolf resisted in panic and said, "I''m one of the four deputy heads of the Sirius mercenary regiment. If you kill me today, the Sirius mercenary regiment will not let you go."


    Meng Haogen ignored him and directly used his assassin''s mace. He turned his fist into his palm and patted the lone wolf. When the palm wind surged, a blue dragon emerged and directly hit the frightened lone wolf.


    The battle between lone wolf and Liu Zhong has consumed most of their soul power, which can also stop Meng Hao''s fierce attack. They were directly hit and flew out by the blue dragon and stopped when they hit a big tree.


    Pooh!


    Gushed a mouthful of blood, looked at Meng Hao approaching step by step and roared: "you dare to hurt me, our regiment will not let you go. Just wait for the Revenge of the Sirius mercenary regiment."


    "As long as you die, no one will know," Meng Hao smiled, clenched his fist and blew at the lone wolf. The lone wolf didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel until he died. There was still a strong color of shock in his eyes.


    After solving the problem of the lone wolf, Meng Hao stepped forward and began to collect and scrape the valuable things on the lone wolf. This collection and scraping unexpectedly found a heaven and earth bag. Although it is only the lowest inferior heaven and earth bag, it is very useful to Meng Hao now.


    When Meng Hao put away the wolf''s heaven and earth bag, Liu Zhong said in a deep voice, "thank you for helping me. If you have something to do in the future, I will do my best to help you."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Liu Zhong, don''t be polite. I''m lost. I want to find someone to ask the way. I just met you. It''s easy."


    "It''s just easy for you, but it''s life-saving for me," Liu Zhong sighed and immediately said, "by the way, little brother, you said you were lost. I don''t know where you want to go. I can take you. I''m still familiar with the magic prison jungle."

 Chapter 14

    "I want to go to the cold pool. There is ice blood grass there. I just came to find ice blood grass," Meng Hao said with a smile, and Liu Zhongwen said with a smile: "I know the cold pool. It''s not too far from here. By the way, I don''t know my little brother''s name."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "my name is haomeng. By the way, brother Liu Zhong, which mercenary regiment do you belong to? I really want to join a mercenary regiment." Liu Zhong said happily: "I''m from Lingtian mercenary regiment. If you want to join our mercenary regiment, brother haomeng, I can introduce you. Our head Meng Lingtian is very kind to our brothers and joins our mercenary regiment with your strength, The head will be happy. "


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to your mercenary regiment in a few days. I hope brother Liu Zhong can help me say some good words at that time", "that''s certain. I''ll take you to the cold pool now", Liu Zhong said with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded, and then Liu Zhong took Meng Hao in the direction of the cold pool. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before they came to the cold pool. Meng Hao said happily, "thank you, brother Liu Zhong. I''m going to look for ice blood grass now. Please wait for me, brother Liu Zhong, and we''ll go out together."


    Liu Zhong smiled and nodded, reminding: "be careful, ice blood grass is guarded by ice demon tiger. Don''t be careless". Meng Hao smiled at him, "don''t worry, I know". After that, he swept to the side of the cold pool and began to look for ice blood grass.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see a cold blood grass, but Meng Hao didn''t hurry to pick it, but continued to look for it. About half an hour later, Meng Hao found three more cold blood grass.


    Meng Hao smiled, went to one of the ice blood grass and took it, but no soul came out. Meng Hao continued to collect ice blood grass until Meng Hao collected the fourth ice blood grass, and the cold ice demon tiger ran out of the cold pool and rushed directly at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao drifted back and left the cold pool. At this time, the "cold ice magic tiger" also chased him, opened his big mouth and rushed at Meng Hao, trying to swallow Meng Hao into his stomach.


    Meng Hao smiled, his hands began to seal, and then suddenly pressed down. The time turned into a lightning giant hand to suppress the "ice demon tiger".


    The "cold ice demon tiger" was directly suppressed by Meng Hao and fell into the soil. The tiger skin on his body was suppressed by Meng Hao''s lightning giant hand and exuded blood. It was obvious that he was hit hard by Meng Hao.


    "Die", Meng Hao smiled. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist and smashed the "cold ice magic tiger". The "cold ice magic tiger" couldn''t hide from being suppressed. He was smashed and killed by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao stepped forward two steps and received the body of the "cold ice demon tiger" into the heaven and earth bag. At this time, Liu Zhong, who was stunned, came over and said with a smile: "brother haomeng, good means. I really admire it."


    "Brother Liu Zhong flattered me. Let''s go", Meng haoqian said modestly. Liu Zhong nodded. They turned into a flash of light and swept away from the "magic prison jungle".


    With their speed, they soon walked out of the "magic prison jungle". Liu Zhong took the lead in saying: "brother haomeng, I have to hurry back to the regiment as soon as possible. This time I have to report to the head. Our Lingtian mercenary regiment is in Haoyue city. You can find it if you ask anyone. If you have time, you can find me in Haoyue city. I''ll treat you at that time. My brother and I will have a drink."


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go when I have time. Take care, brother Liu Zhong." take care. Liu Zhong smiled with his fist, and then he didn''t drag. As soon as his body was vertical, he swept away into the distance.


    Meng Hao looked at it and stole in another direction, which was towards Ziyang hall. However, Meng Hao didn''t rush to the road at full speed, but poured his divine knowledge into the heaven and earth bag of lone wolf. He wanted to find out if there was anything good.


    After a period of investigation, it was found that the crystal nuclei of the soul beast were the most, but most of them were in the early stage and the middle stage of the first level. There were very few in the late stage of the first level, only two. Meng Hao despised them at all.


    In addition, there are two second stage inferior soul skills, that is, the two soul skills performed by the lone wolf before. Meng Hao also despises them. Then there are two spirit tools, one is the lower level first-class sword, and the other is also the lower level first-class sword, but it is a ring. It''s a good treasure sword. Meng Hao can just use it.


    The rest is the corpse of the soul beast, but there are still two thousand crystal coins. It is thought that the lone wolf saved it for a long time, but it was cheaper than Meng Hao in the end.


    With the subordinate''s first-class sword, Meng Hao can just learn the "magic killing seven styles", so Meng Hao goes on his way and learns the first style "like a dream" in the "magic killing seven styles", which means that this move is like a dream. The enemy can''t tell whether you come out of the sword and kill in the formless. This is the essence of the "magic killing seven styles".


    After a short time, Meng Hao returned to Ziyang hall, showed the token of the inner disciple, entered it, and then walked towards the Deacon hall. Now he has completed the task, so it''s time to hand in the task.


    When he came to the Deacon hall, Meng Hao walked to the place where he handed in the task and said faintly: "I want to hand in the task". After that, he took out the task list and ice blood grass and put them in front of a deacon. The Deacon looked up at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it took ten days to complete the task. Take out your ID card and I''ll give you a reward for the task."


    Meng Hao nodded and took out his identity token. He saw the Deacon''s finger. There was an extra number on the back of Meng Hao''s identity card, 120. Presumably, this is the credit for this task.


    Then the Deacon handed Meng Hao two thousand crystal coins and six soul stones, which were the rewards Meng Hao deserved. Meng Hao took the crystal coins and soul stones and said to the Deacon with a smile, "please deacon". Seeing that Meng Hao was so polite, the Deacon smiled and said, "you''re welcome. This is my job. Our deacon hall also receives the materials and crystal cores of soul animals, which can be exchanged for you successfully, It can also be converted into crystal coins and soul stones at a reasonable price. "


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I have some materials and crystal cores of soul animals, but I put them in my residence. I''ll come again when I have time." then he smiled at the Deacon and left here.


    Just after Meng haogang came out of the Deacon''s hall, in a quiet residence, a man listened to another person''s report, and his face suddenly became cold. "Two wastes, let Meng Hao come back alive. Now that I''m back, I''ll clean up you myself. I''ll make you regret bullying my brother."


    Meng Hao doesn''t know that he will be watched as soon as he comes back. Even if he knows, he won''t be afraid. Now, with his strength and means, even the martial artists of Xuanwu jiuchongtian are not afraid. However, this will expose the bottom card of the soul master. Meng Hao won''t expose this bottom card until he can''t do it.

 Chapter 15

    In the quiet residence, Meng Hao Pan Qi sat on the bed, holding a soul stone in his hand, absorbing the soul power in the soul stone. It has been three days since Meng Hao came back.


    In these three days, Meng Hao refined a soul stone every day. Now the soul stone in his hand is the third.


    Click!


    A clear sound sounded in the room, and then the soul stone in Meng Hao''s hand had turned into powder. It was obvious that the soul force inside had been absorbed by Meng Hao, and the soul stone had become a waste stone.


    After absorbing the soul power in the three soul stones, Meng Hao felt that his soul power had been saturated. Now he was only one chance to break through the Xuanwu qichongtian.


    Meng Hao knew that he said that he would break through the Xuanwu qichongtian in ten days, so he left his residence and walked towards the library.


    Now he has been able to successfully inject soul power into the branch, and the branch will not be damaged, so he has completed the task given to him by Ling Chen, and is ready to go to Ling Chen to report the situation to him.


    When she came to the library, Ling Chen was closing her eyes on a bench. Meng haogang just came to him, Ling Chen opened her eyes, was stunned, and then smiled and said, "it''s your boy. Where have you been recently? Xin''er can''t find you."


    "Grandpa Ling, I went out to do a sect task and came back three days ago," Meng Hao said with a smile and paused. "By the way, Grandpa Ling, I have completed the task you gave me."


    Ling Chen said in surprise: "you''ve really succeeded. Show it to me quickly." Meng Hao nodded, took out a branch at will, and then input the soul force into it. After a moment, the whole branch was filled with soul force, and the branches sent out sharp fluctuations.


    "Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect you to master the control of soul power so soon. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my residence." with a wave of my palm, I took Meng Hao to his residence, which was the place Meng Hao had been to before.


    Ling Chen smiled and said, "do you have body method soul skills?" Meng haorushi shook his head. At this time, Ling Chen then said, "then I''ll teach you a body method soul skill. This soul skill is inferior in three stages, which is matched with the Dragon palm you learned."


    "Dragon body method", after practicing, you can swim in the sky like a dragon, but it consumes soul power. Then Ling Chen handed Meng Hao a soul skill and said in a deep voice, "I''ll show this soul skill again, you''ll see it". After that, his body trembled and appeared in front of him.


    At that time, Ling Chen seemed to turn into a swimming dragon and flickered in the sky. The speed was quite fast. Meng Hao wrote down the steps Ling Chen took. At this time, Ling Chen appeared next to Meng Hao and said with a smile, "how about you see?"


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I''ve written down the general steps." Ling Chen nodded and said, "yes, next you''ll practice this body method and soul skill here. When you reach the state of Xiaocheng, you''ll pass the test."


    Meng Hao points out: "yes, Grandpa Ling, I will start practicing now". After finishing, he smiled at Lingchen and turned to one side and began to practice the soul skill.


    Ling Chen smiled and left here. Meng Hao began to practice hard and began to practice according to the steps Ling Chen had taken before.


    Time always passes by inadvertently. In the twinkling of an eye, six days have passed. Meng Hao has finally practiced the "dragon swimming body method" to a small level. Although he is not as skilled as Ling Chen, the speed is quite fast.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao felt that his strength fluctuated, which was the rhythm to break through, so he sat down and ran the first center of gravity method of "reincarnation Sutra" to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The "reincarnation Sutra" is worthy of the Supreme Soul formula, and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is relatively fast.


    Before long, Meng Hao''s momentum suddenly increased and directly broke through the territory of Xuanwu qichongtian. Meng Hao''s closed eyes slowly opened at the moment, and then a smile fell from the corner of his mouth, finally breaking through the territory of Xuanwu qichongtian.


    At this time, Ling Chen''s figure appeared in front of Meng Hao and said with a smile: "good boy, it''s already the strength of Xuanwu qichongtian. By the way, how''s the body method and soul skill practiced?"


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Grandpa Ling, I''ve reached the state of Xiaocheng, and I should be able to pass the pass." Ling Chen nodded and said, "well, after passing the pass, you should go back. Remember to challenge the top ten disciples in the inner gate ranking list. It''s not a small advantage to enter the top ten. In addition, I have to prepare. The hunting war is about to begin, and you must participate at that time, Besides, winning the top three is also an experience for you. You should grasp it well. "


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I see. Grandpa Ling will send me back." Ling Chen nodded with a smile and waved Meng Hao back to his own residence.


    "Meng Hao, you''re back. I thought you didn''t dare to appear." when Meng Hao was ready to walk to his residence, there was a voice of ridicule behind him.


    Meng Hao turned around and looked up. He found two men standing behind him. There was Chen Yuan, the 15th inner disciple he knew before, but Meng Hao didn''t know the other.


    "Meng Hao, aren''t you crazy? You compare my brother on the assessment. Today I he Tong will teach you a good lesson," the man next to Chen Yuan said coldly.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "who am I? It''s He Jun''s brother. Why, do you want to teach me a lesson? But I just don''t know if you are qualified. The strength of Xuanwu bachongtian is really not enough. "


    When he Tong heard the speech, his face became ferocious and said angrily, "since you want to die, I''ll help you." then he said to Chen Yuan, "go and try his strength and see what qualifications he has for arrogance."


    Chen Yuan nodded and bullied him. He punched Meng Hao head-on. Meng Hao''s smile remained the same and raised his fist back.


    Click!


    With one blow and one touch, Chen Yuan''s face changed dramatically, and his body also retreated a few steps. One arm was completely unconscious. Chen Yuan looked up at Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong that he lost one of his arms with one punch.


    At this time, Chen Yuan''s eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear. Even he Tong''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so strong. Even if he shot himself, he couldn''t destroy Chen Yuan''s arm with one blow.


    "Why, if you want to test me, you might as well do it yourself", Meng Hao smiled at he Tong. He Tong''s face changed slightly. He immediately smiled and said, "Meng Hao, you are really strong, but you will know the consequences of provoking me during the hunting war. Let you live for two months first." then he helped Chen Yuan to leave here.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. He Tong didn''t expect that he Tong would be so patient. Such a mind is not available to ordinary disciples. Such a person must be eliminated, or it will bring trouble to himself. At the moment, Meng Hao also wanted to kill he Tong.

 Chapter 16

    Meng Hao returned to his residence to practice for two days. The beauty Tutor ZHOU xiner took the initiative to find him and told him that two months later, all the disciples of Ziyang hall must participate in the hunting war, and told him that the reward for the top ten was amazing.


    Meng Hao was a little helpless about this. All disciples would participate, that is to say, there would be core disciples of the land of martial arts. He couldn''t fight in the land of martial arts for the time being, so he began to practice hard.


    Time flies. After another three days, Meng Hao practiced the "Youlong palm" to a perfect state, and the first type of the "magic killing seven styles" was also practiced to a small state of success. This is a killer mace of Meng Hao.


    This day, the tiger and Meng Xue came to Meng Hao''s residence. Meng Xue took the lead in saying, "brother Meng Hao, I left before I could thank you last time. This time I came to thank you." Meng Hao smiled and said: "you''re welcome. I''m just easy. If someone else is in danger, I''ll save it."


    Meng Hu said happily, "brother Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m afraid I may not be your opponent." Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Meng Hu is too modest. You''re the second expert among the internal disciples." he paused and said, "by the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Meng Hu nodded and said, "well, sister Meng Xue and I and several children of the Meng family want to go back to the family. Recently, the family will hold a family comparison. At that time, some people from the other three families, Liu, Wang and Zhao, will be present, and even the City Lord''s house and Cuiliu house will come. Brother Hao, you will come with us."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "OK, I just want to go back to my family. I don''t know when we will start."


    "Tomorrow morning, I have borrowed a flying soul animal" golden feather Eagle "from the Deacon''s hall, and it won''t take long to return to the family," said the tiger with a smile. Meng Hao is also very happy to go back with them. At the same time, he also knows that those family children''s attitude towards Meng Hao in the past can''t help but be a little helpless.


    Meng Hu thinks about the family, just like his father. What he wants is the harmonious development of the family. Meng Hao agrees with Meng Hu because he also wants to go back to the family. After all, his parents are there. His strength cannot be improved in recent years, and his parents are not indifferent to him. He will not forget.


    After that, Meng Hu and Meng Xue both left, and Meng Hao began to practice. At midnight, Meng Hao was cultivating his spiritual strength. Suddenly, he felt a familiar breath in front of his house and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    At the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "Grandpa Ling, why are you here". The visitor was none other than Ling Chen, the elder of the library who handed Meng Hao a lot of things.


    Ling Chen smiled at Meng Hao and said, "I heard you''re going back to Meng''s house with Meng Hu tomorrow, so I specially came here to give you something." then he handed Meng Hao a heaven and earth bag and continued: "this heaven and earth bag is a gift I prepared for you. There is a lower level second-class spirit weapon sword in it, which is suitable for you. I know that your family will go to the race competition this time, But remember grandpa Ling''s words, leave a card that others don''t know. "


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "if you see your grandpa Meng Yuhua, bring him a good for Grandpa Ling. I''m an old acquaintance and an old friend with your grandpa. Well, Grandpa Ling left first". After that, his body gradually faded and disappeared.


    Seeing that Ling Chen had left, Meng Hao put his divine knowledge into the heaven and earth bag. Sure enough, he saw a sword. The fierce momentum emitted from the sword can see that the sword is very extraordinary.


    "Meteor sword", the second-class spirit weapon of the lower level, has three meteors engraved on the body of the sword, which gives the sword its name. Meng Hao looks at the sword in his hand and feels excited. This sword is very suitable for his own use.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at several other items and found that there were ten Lingxin grass, twenty soul stones and five soul Xuandan. Meng Hao didn''t expect grandpa Ling to prepare so many good things for himself. He was a little moved for a moment and muttered, "Grandpa Ling is so kind to me. I must work hard and never live up to his expectations."


    Then Meng Hao received all the things in the heaven and earth bag he had previously obtained from Ling Chen, because the internal space of the heaven and earth bag given to him by Ling Chen was much larger than the one he had obtained.


    Now Meng Hao''s heaven and earth bag contains a total of 20 spiritual heart herbs and 23 soul stones. However, Meng Hao is not in a hurry to use these things. He is not in a hurry to improve his strength. Now he has improved from one heaven to seven heaven in Xuanwu in less than three months, raising six classes, which is abnormal enough, Moreover, the realm of Xuanwu is to lay a foundation. Only when the foundation is good, the speed of cultivation will not decrease but increase.


    One night without a word, the next morning, Meng Hu came to call Meng Hao and said he could go home. Meng Hao changed a new white robe, which was also the dress of the disciples in the Ziyang hall. Then he jumped on the eagle back of the "golden feather Eagle" with Meng Hu, and then the "golden feather Eagle" rose to the sky and flew out of the Ziyang hall with Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao said hello to Meng Xue and Meng Hu, and then began to practice with his eyes closed. Meng Hu was gratified, but the others seemed to despise Meng Hao, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Meng HAOSI doesn''t care about other people''s ridicule. All rumors will disappear in front of absolute strength. Why care about other people''s eyes.


    The speed of "golden feather Eagle" was very fast. It was not long before they returned to the Meng family. The Meng family lived in Qingyuan City. The Liu family, the Wang family and the Zhao family were all big families in Qingyuan City, and their strength was quite good.


    After returning to the family, Meng Haoxian said hello to Meng Hu and Meng Xue, and then swept away to the place where his parents lived. Looking at the familiar and strange scenery in front of him, Meng Hao had a trace of feeling in his heart.


    So he stood quietly in place, as if lost in meditation. He didn''t wake up from his meditation until his father and mother came out, but he suddenly found that his sword power had unknowingly entered 10% of the heat, which was a little abnormal.


    "Hao''er, you''re back. You want to die." Qin Wanru, Meng Hao''s mother, was stunned first, and then stepped forward to hold Meng Hao in her arms. Tears came out of the corners of her eyes.


    "The unfilial child worried his mother and father." Meng Hao also showed a touch of red in the corners of his eyes. The boy didn''t shed tears, but he didn''t reach the sad place.


    "Ha ha, just come back. Wan Ru, take Hao''er back to the house," Meng Hao''s father Meng Tianyu said happily. Of course, he was very happy when his son came back.


    Qin Wanru hurriedly pulled Meng Hao back to the house, and then began to ask Meng Hao how he had been these years. Meng Hao talked with his mother for a long time until a servant girl came and asked Meng Tianyu to have dinner together.

 Chapter 17

    One night without words, the next morning, Meng Hao withdrew from his cultivation state, and then left his family and walked towards Qingyuan City. He hadn''t come to Qingyuan City for two years. It was the family comparison five days later, so now he has a little time. It''s good to visit Qingyuan City.


    "Brother Meng Hao, where are you going?" but when Meng Hao just walked out of the door of Meng''s house, a very beautiful voice sounded behind him. Then he stopped and turned to look.


    When Meng Hao saw the speaker, he was speechless, because the visitor was Meng Xue. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m going to go to Qingyuan City. I haven''t been to Qingyuan City for a long time. I happen to have time today", "Oh, I''m going to Qingyuan City, too. Why don''t we work together, OK or not", Meng Xuejiao smiled.


    Meng Hao was a little helpless. He immediately nodded and said, "well, let''s go together", and then turned and walked towards the front. Meng Xue was a little happy to see that Meng Hao promised her, so she quickly took two steps to catch up with Meng Hao.


    Along the way, Meng Xue seemed to be a happy little sparrow, chattering constantly. There was a naughty sister around, and Meng Hao also felt good.


    A moment later, they came to Qingyuan City. Meng Xue smiled and said, "brother Meng Hao, what are you going to buy? Do you want me to accompany you?" Meng Hao smiled and said: "sister Meng Xue, go shopping first. I want to hang out alone. If you feel boring, you can go back first." Meng Xue nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go first, I''m going to find sun Mengchu. After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time. "Then I left with a smile.


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly, but he was relieved. Meng Xue found her best friend sun Mengchu, who must not have anything wrong. After all, sun Mengchu is the biological daughter of the city Lord.


    So Meng Hao wandered around here by himself. From time to time, he had to come to the nearby booth to have a look, but there was nothing to see.


    Meng Hao, who was wandering, suddenly turned to a man and a woman in front of him. His face changed slightly, but fleeting, and then continued to look down at the things on the stall.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s brain flashed some childhood pictures. At that time, he was seven or eight years old. A little girl followed him every day, "brother Hao, go out with me to buy delicious food", "brother Hao, practice soul skills with me." Two years ago, Meng Hao came back once. At that time, a little girl in her teens said happily, "brother Hao, you''re back. I miss you so much. I''ll go to Ziyang hall in the future. Then I can be with brother Hao forever."


    The girl in front of him who was very close to the man was Wang Qianyi, the daughter of the Wang family owner who had a relationship with him. However, the previous words had already gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    Wang Qianyi seemed to feel something and turned to Meng Hao. When she saw the familiar face, her face suddenly changed. The man beside her couldn''t help looking in the direction of Meng Hao. When she found that it was Meng Hao, an evil smile fell from the corners of her mouth.


    Then the man walked towards Meng Hao with Wang Qianyi in his arms, came to Meng Hao''s side and said with a laugh: "it''s the second young master of Meng. I think the second young master of Meng must have come back to participate in the race."


    Meng Haowen glanced up at the man and said faintly, "does it have anything to do with master Zhao whether I participate in the ethnic comparison or not?" With that, he turned and walked to another road. Young master Zhao''s face also changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Haogen to give him face.


    "Wait for me", just then, Wang Qianyi said. Meng Hao looked back at her and said faintly, "what''s up?"


    Wang Qianyi noticed Meng Hao''s tone as if he were talking to a stranger. She couldn''t help being a little bitter. She immediately smiled at young master Zhao and said, "brother Zhao Yang, will you wait for me?" Zhao Yang nodded and said with a smile, "well, OK, you should also deal with the previous things. I''ll wait for you there." after that, he gave Meng Hao a sarcastic smile, and then turned and walked to the other side.


    Seeing this, Wang Qianyi walked up to Meng Hao and whispered, "brother Meng Hao, I''m sorry. I failed you. No matter how you beat me and scold me, I won''t have any complaints." Meng Hao smiled coldly: "we were young before and didn''t understand some things, so there''s no such thing as you failed me. We can only say that we''re not suitable. Let''s have a good time with Zhao Yang in the future, I have to go in advance. "Then I walked past Wang Qianyi.


    At this moment, Meng Hao''s heart was unprecedentedly quiet, as if something had been put down for a while, and his mood had improved. However, Wang Qianyi stopped Meng Hao''s way again and said bitterly: "will we still be friends in the future?"


    Meng Hao nodded seriously and said, "of course." after saying this, Meng Hao stopped staying and walked directly to the location of Meng''s house, because he had just realized something and was eager to go back to practice.


    Wang Qianyi shed bitter tears from the corners of her eyes and murmured, "I''m afraid even a friend is not much better than a stranger". However, although she felt sorry for Meng Hao, she didn''t regret it, because he knew that Meng Hao was a waste, a waste that can''t gather martial spirits, and she won''t be the same person in the future.


    Zhao Yang, the young master of the Zhao family she is looking for, has a very good cultivation talent. Now she is only 18 years old, and she is already the strength of the Xuanwu liuchongtian, and she is only 15 years old. In her heart, Meng Hao is not worthy of him.


    Wang Qianyi smiled at Zhao Yang and said, "brother Zhao Yang, I''ve solved everything about me and him. In the future, we can be happy together." Zhao Yang smiled excitedly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you", and then walked in another direction with Wang Qianyi in her arms.


    However, they haven''t taken a few steps. Two young girls are coming up ahead. One of them is very beautiful. She looks up at Wang Qianyi and says with a faint smile: "it''s a good choice. Don''t regret it in the future." after a pause, she smiles and says, "but it''s too late to regret, but I also thank you, because your decision today has left me a good opportunity, In the future, you will understand how stupid you are today. "


    With that, the beautiful girl took another girl and left here, leaving Wang Qianyi with a stunned face and Zhao Yang with an angry face. However, Zhao Yang did not dare to be angry, because he could not provoke the beautiful girl just now, even their Zhao family.


    The reason is that the beautiful girl just is a young lady of cuiliuju, which is also the most mysterious force in Qingyuan City. It is said that there are tianwu level experts in the four martial arts realm. I''m afraid the ancestors of the four families may not be their opponents.


    "Did I do wrong? No, I didn''t do anything wrong. Meng Hao doesn''t deserve me. I won''t regret it. "Wang Qianyi was confused first, and then firmly said. At this time, Zhao Yang said," yes, Meng Hao is a waste. How can you regret it? I won''t be wrong with me. "

 Chapter 18

    In the woods, Meng Hao was on his way at full speed. At this time, Meng Hao''s speed suddenly increased. In a flash, he appeared next to a big tree on the right. He turned and looked back. He couldn''t help but have a slight frown.


    "Young master Meng, today I want to learn from you, otherwise I won''t let you go." a pleasant voice came into Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao frowned and said in a deep voice: "excuse me, girl, have I offended you? You can do it directly to me without saying a word." Meng Hao was really angry. If he hadn''t practiced the "dragon swimming body method" to a small degree, I''m afraid I can''t escape the attack just now.


    The purple skirt girl Jiao smiled and said, "I was just abrupt. I just want to experience the strength of young master Meng er. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    Hearing that Meng Hao took the initiative to apologize, Meng Hao''s anger dissipated a lot. He said faintly, "I''m afraid I won''t fight with you. I can''t get away today. It''s better to obey orders than respect."


    Meng Hao took out the "meteor sword" from the heaven and earth bag and said with a smile: "this is my first time to use the sword, girl, please." the girl in purple smiled and said, "you''re welcome." after that, her delicate body shook and stabbed Meng Hao with a long blue sword.


    Nail!


    Neither of them used their soul skills, but fought with their swords. After dozens of moves, the purple woman was slightly shocked. Just now the other party said it was the first time to use the sword, but his mastery of the sword seemed to be an old hand, so he couldn''t help being more interested in Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao had a very familiar feeling about the sword because he understood the sword potential, as if the sword was a part of his body. Although he used the sword for the first time, he didn''t feel strange.


    "Be careful, young master Meng. I''m going to use my soul skills. Let''s win or lose this move," the girl in purple smiled. Then her palm shook, and the long sword in her hand turned into cyan sword shadows and shrouded Meng Hao.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, shadow cutting!"


    Then the girl in purple drank, and the blue sword shadow directly shrouded Meng Hao. It can be seen from the fierce smell of the blue sword shadow that these blue sword shadows are very sharp. Once they are hit, they must be seriously injured.


    Meng Hao''s face coagulated when he saw this. He also felt the threat from the blue sword shadow, so he pointed his toes to the ground, walked back, and cut out the "meteor sword" in his hand.


    "Try the sword move I just created," Meng Hao smiled, and a crescent shaped sword shot out, straight to the blue sword shadow in the sky ahead. There seemed to be thunder flashing on the crescent, which was very beautiful.


    The two attack pairs met and exploded. The terrible afterwave destroyed many trees around them. Meng Hao and the girl in purple floated back at the moment of explosion to avoid the terrible energy afterwave.


    "Young master Meng Er, you said you just created this move. Is it true?" The girl in purple looked excited. Meng Hao nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not complete. We have to improve in the future."


    The girl in purple took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s talent was so extraordinary that he could create his own sword moves in the Xuanwu realm. In fact, Meng Hao''s ability to create sword moves this time was completely accidental and completed by many factors.


    "I don''t know what name young master Meng Er gave you that unique move just now. I also want to hear it," said the girl in purple curiously. Meng Hao smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "I just created it. I haven''t had time to name it yet."


    The girl in purple smiled and said, "master Meng, if you don''t mind, can I give you a name for this move?" Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t mind". The girl in purple said happily: "I see that your move turns into a crescent moon, and there is thunder shining on it. It''s better to call it the waning moon."


    "The waning moon, good name, then this unique skill is called the waning moon. I don''t know the girl''s name. I can create the waning moon this time thanks to you competing with me, otherwise I won''t create my own sword move," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    The girl in purple smiled and said, "Shangguan Ziyan, Meng Er young master can call me Ziyan", Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, but don''t call me Ziyan, the second young master. It''s strange to listen." after a pause, she said, "I''ll go back first if I have something else to do." after that, she smiled at Ziyan, turned and swept into the woods, and disappeared one after another.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at Meng Hao''s back and said with a smile, "I''m afraid my eldest brother may not be able to compare with him. It seems that I have to have a good relationship with him. Can''t such a genius be wasted."


    Meng Hao Ran all the way back to his former residence, and then began to imagine the "residual moon" he had just created. The residual moon just created can be comparable to the second section of top-grade soul skill. Then how powerful should the full version of the "waning moon" be.


    For three days in a row, Meng Hao realized this move. During this period, his mother Qin Wanru came to see him several times, but found that he was practicing, so he had to leave. His father Meng Tianyu also came twice and left when he saw Meng Hao practicing.


    Fortunately, in the evening of the third day, Meng Hao withdrew from the cultivation state of understanding the sword move, because he had created the "waning moon" into a complete version, which was hundreds of times more powerful than when he used it before.


    At this time, his father and mother came to Meng Hao''s residence together. Meng Hao smiled and said, "Mom, Dad, why are you two here?" Qin Wanru smiled and said, "we have something to discuss with you about the martial arts competition the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, Meng Tianyu also said, "Hao''er, I heard that brother Meng Hu said that you are already the strength of Xuanwu liuchongtian, but I also want to ask you if you are sure of the martial arts competition the day after tomorrow. If you are not sure, don''t participate. Anyway, your training time is short, and you can participate in the martial arts competition next time."


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "I think so. I don''t participate in the martial arts competition. I''ll challenge the first when the competition is the first. It will save a lot of trouble. Besides, Dad, you can rest assured with your mother. Few people under the martial arts are my opponents."


    Meng Tianyu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his son was so confident. He immediately nodded and said, "that''s good. My father believes you. At that time, you can challenge him. I believe Grandpa will allow you to challenge."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, thank you for your father''s success. I promise I won''t lose face to my father." Qin Wanru said with concern: "you should be more careful at that time. If you can''t do it, don''t fight, but don''t get hurt." Meng Hao nodded and smiled and said, "don''t worry, mom. I promise."


    Meng Tianyu said with a smile, "then your mother and I will go back first. You should have more rest and try not to be too tired and ensure to challenge in the best state." then he left with Qin Wanru.


    Meng Hao continues to practice. Now if he is willing to expose his cards, even martial artists in the land of earth and heaven can fight, because he is now a primary eighth grade soul master.

 Chapter 19

    Time passed very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of ethnic comparison. On this day, the Meng family was unprecedentedly lively. Not only the chiefs of the other three families brought people, but also the mysterious forces of the city Lord''s house and cuiliuju. That''s why the Meng family was so lively.


    Meng Hao did not participate in the previous assessment, but he wanted to see the strength of the younger generation of the Meng family, so he also changed into a brand-new dress and went to Mengjia''s martial arts arena.


    As soon as he stepped into the martial arts arena, Meng Hao saw Meng Yuhua, the owner of the Meng family, who was sitting on the chair, Meng Hao''s grandfather, then his father Meng Tianyu and mother Qin Wanru, as well as his uncle, second uncle, elder and second elder.


    In another VIP position, there are the eldest elder of the city Lord''s residence and two Dharma guardians. Ouyang Xiaotian, the master of cuiliuju, and a girl in purple. Meng Hao also knows this girl. She is Ouyang Ziyan who fought with Meng Hao that day, then there are the master of the Liu family, the master of the Wang family and the master of the Zhao family, as well as some young experts of the three families.


    At this time, Meng Tianhua got up and said with a smile: "I''m here to thank you for coming to my Meng family to participate in the ethnic comparison of the younger generation of our Meng family. Next, we will officially start the ethnic comparison. The top three of the ethnic comparison have very rich rewards, so let''s work hard."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder got up and said, "I will be the judge of the race competition this time. No disciple can be killed. Those who violate the family rules will be dealt with". After that, he swept over the huge martial arts arena and announced faintly: "the martial arts competition is the beginning. In the first game, Meng Fei vs. Meng Qian."


    As soon as the voice fell, two family disciples stepped onto the martial arts competition platform. Meng Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. Both of them are the strength of the Xuanwu sichongtian, which is nothing in Meng Hao''s eyes. Meng Hao cares about Meng Hu, the master of the Xuanwu jiuchongtian realm and Meng Lingxiang.


    Meng Lingxiang is the first master of the Meng family. At the age of 20, he is already the strength of Xuanwu jiuchongtian, and he is also the core disciple of the fire palace. The fire palace is one of the six major sects in the black and Xuanyu region, which is juxtaposed with the Ziyang hall, and its heritage is not weaker than that of the Ziyang hall.


    Meng Hao stayed in a corner and quietly looked at the martial arts competition on the stage. At this time, he suddenly felt that a look fell on him. He looked up involuntarily in the direction he felt, and found that it was Ouyang Ziyan.


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled at Meng Hao. Meng Hao was speechless and had to nod to him. At this time, the man beside Ouyang Ziyan whispered, "Miss, that''s the young master of the Meng family you said yesterday". Ouyang Ziyan nodded and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was full of questions. The second young master of the Meng family had extraordinary skills, but why did he hide in the corner and didn''t participate in the clan competition of the Meng family? He didn''t understand, so he stopped thinking and began to watch the competition quietly.


    Meng Hu and Meng Lingxiang on the martial arts competition platform are all the way through the customs. Any disciple who meets them will be solved quickly.


    And after a fierce competition, finally came to the final duel. Meng Hu and Meng Lingxiang stood opposite each other on the martial arts competition platform. Meng Hu smiled and said, "I''m finally against you, but I don''t know which of us is better." Meng Lingxiang smiled and said, "you won''t be my opponent."


    "You have to fight before you know," Meng Hu said. He started without mercy. The long gun in his hand stabbed out and went straight to Meng Lingxiang''s key place. However, Meng Lingxiang had been on guard for a long time, and the long knife in his hand gently blocked Meng Hu''s blow.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, sweeping the eight wastelands!"


    Meng Hu''s gun style changed slightly, and then swept towards Meng Lingxiang with a force to break Mount Tai. Even the martial artists in the Xuanwu Jiuchong heaven must be careful to defend, otherwise they will be hurt.


    "Even the small skills of carving insects and insects dare to show off their ugliness". Meng Lingxiang, with a mocking smile on his mouth, quickly cut out dozens of knives in a moment. In a short time, countless knives broke through the air and cut into Meng Hu''s long gun.


    "Three sections of inferior soul skills, machete chop!"


    Dozens of swords cut through the void and went straight to Meng Hu''s long gun. A low voice sounded. Meng Hu was shot out directly and spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. However, he forcibly stabilized his body and showed a dignified color in his eyes.


    "You''d better use your martial spirit, or you won''t have a chance." Meng Lingxiang stood up with his knife, and the irony in the corners of his mouth was more intense. Meng Hu knew that the other party was telling the truth, so he whispered, "OK, let you see my control over the martial spirit."


    "Red flame martial spirit, come out!"


    Meng Hu''s hands were slightly sealed, and a hot flame appeared behind Meng Hu. This flame was Meng Hu''s martial spirit. At this time, Meng Hu''s whole body became extremely hot within a few meters, as if it had turned into a sea of fire.


    "Red flame Wu soul, red flame refers to!"


    Meng Hu suddenly raised his right hand and pointed in the air. A flame burst out from the flame behind him. It shot in the direction Meng Hu pointed, as if it had become a flame finger.


    Meng Lingxiang''s face also became a little dignified. Obviously, he also knew that Meng Hu after calling out the "red flame martial soul" became much stronger than before, so he also made a quick seal with both hands.


    "Golden ape Wu soul, come out!"


    With Meng Lingxiang''s voice, a golden giant ape appeared behind Meng Lingxiang out of thin air. This is Meng Lingxiang''s martial spirit, but a "great King Kong ape", with infinite power.


    "Golden ape, martial soul, diamond fist!"


    Then Meng Lingxiang waved his hand and blew out a fist. The light golden light shrouded over his fist was very dazzling. The golden light had already met the flame giant finger, and the two collided with each other.


    One hit and one hit, and the two attacks exploded. Meng Lingxiang floated back, but Meng Hu, who was already injured, directly flew backwards and sprayed a mouthful of blood. He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t get up at all. The reason was that he had been seriously injured.


    At this time, the elder said, "Meng Lingxiang wins. The first place in the race is Meng Lingxiang. I hope everyone can practice as hard as Lingxiang."


    However, at this time, a figure rose to the sky and fell on the Biwu platform. The visitor smiled and said, "the first person of the Meng family, I don''t know if I can compete with Zhao Jinming". As soon as this was said, everyone except the Zhao family was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the first person of the Zhao family''s younger generation should challenge the first person of the Meng family''s younger generation.


    Meng Lingxiang''s face also changed slightly, but under the gaze of so many people, he said in a deep voice: "if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you". After that, he quietly looked at Zhao Jinming.


    Zhao Jinming smiled and said, "let''s fight. I don''t have to fight with you. If you can promise me, even if you win", this is a naked provocation. It seems to look down on Meng Lingxiang, the first person of the young generation of the Meng family. Not only does Meng Lingxiang''s face become ugly, but even the disciples of the Meng family are full of anger.


    At this time, Meng Yuhua whispered, "Zhao Dongqiang, what do you mean?" the Zhao family smiled and said: "the younger generation should compete with each other. It''s better to let them compete with each other." Meng Yuhua took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Xiang''er, you can rest assured to fight with the Zhao boy."


    Meng Lingxiang said in a deep voice, "yes, Grandpa", and immediately turned to Zhao Jinming.

 Chapter 20

    When the general of the martial arts competition platform was about to usher in a big war, Meng Hao in the corner smiled and murmured, "interesting. He has stepped into the territory of martial arts. He is worthy of being a great genius of Qingyuan City."


    "Golden ape, martial soul, diamond fist!"


    Meng Lingxiang took the lead in taking the shot. The shot was a killing move, just like the fist of King Kong, which directly shrouded Zhao Jinming in it. It can be seen that Meng Lingxiang has used all his strength.


    "Such an attack is of no use to me", Zhao Jinming smiled, kicked his legs out like lightning and went straight to his golden fist. It seemed that he was going to hit hard.


    "Three inferior soul skills, serial lightning kick!"


    Zhao Jinming drank coldly. The foot that was about to collide with the golden fist suddenly turned into a flash of streamer. He directly broke through the blockade of the golden fist and went straight to Meng Lingxiang''s chest. Most people were surprised at this time. Meng Yuhua''s face changed slightly and immediately shook his head helplessly.


    Dong Dong! Pooh!


    The low sound sounded on the Biwu platform. Meng Lingxiang''s body suddenly flew out and fell under the Biwu platform. He was unconscious. Zhao Jinming looked at Meng Lingxiang who was unconscious and said with a mocking smile: "the first genius of the Meng family is just like this. I can''t even take a move."


    As soon as the voice fell, not only the faces of all the Meng family changed dramatically, but also the faces of the two other families, the city Lord''s house and cuiliuju. Just when the people were shocked, Ouyang Ziyan looked at Meng Hao, but found that this guy was indifferent. Imitating Buddha root, she didn''t hear Zhao Jinming insult the young generation of the Meng family.


    Meng Hao looked up at his parents and grandfather and found that they were all helpless, so he walked slowly towards the martial arts competition platform. The disciples of the Meng family took the initiative to make way for Meng Hao, because Meng Hao exuded a cold smell, and those disciples could not help retreating to both sides.


    "Has this guy finally made a move? His breath is so cold. It seems that this guy is really angry. He just doesn''t know how many cards this Zhao Jinming can get him to play." when he saw the familiar figure, Ouyang Ziyan showed a faint smile on her face.


    "Meng Hao, what are you doing? Go back quickly," Meng Tiannan, Meng Hao''s uncle, said in a deep voice. He naturally cares about Meng Hao and doesn''t want him to get hurt. After all, Zhao Jinming is not an enemy even Meng Lingxiang, the first genius of the Meng family. How can Meng Hao be his opponent.


    Meng Hao didn''t speak. He looked up at his grandfather and smiled at him. Meng Tianhua was stunned at first, and then said in a deep voice: "Tiannan, let Hao''er go up". Meng Tiannan saw that his father had already spoken, and it was not good to continue to block. Meng Hao slowly stepped onto the Biwu platform and stood opposite Zhao Jinming.


    Meng Hao looked up at Zhao Jinming and said faintly, "you don''t insult the young generation of the Meng family when you say insult". Zhao Jinming said sarcastically: "I insult you. What''s the matter with the young generation of the Meng family? Can you bite me?" after this sentence, all the disciples of the Meng family couldn''t help getting angry, while the Zhao family laughed.


    Meng Hao said faintly, "in that case, you have to pay a painful price for insulting the Meng family today". After that, Meng Hao''s face also gradually became indifferent. Then his body shook and his soul surged out, and then his body flashed in front of Zhao Jinming.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, swimming dragon palm!"


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, and then he clapped it with one palm. The palm strength surged into a blue dragon and went straight to Zhao Jinming, as if to knock Zhao Jinming out.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." although Zhao Jinming''s face changed, he immediately reflected it. He snorted coldly, then raised his legs and kicked in front, planning to use the old skills.


    "Three inferior soul skills, serial lightning kick!"


    Sure enough, he was ready to use his soul skill to defeat Meng Lingxiang. When he met the blue dragon, he suddenly changed his direction and kicked Meng Hao in the chest.


    At this moment, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and he even looked at the foot shadow kicked in the face. At this moment, most disciples thought Meng Hao was finished.


    "Eh", when Zhao Jinming kicked Meng Hao''s body with the sole of his foot, the sole of his foot passed through Meng Hao''s body, and immediately gave a light sigh of doubt.


    "Here it is!"


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, thunder running hand!"


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded over Zhao Jinming''s head. Zhao Jinming immediately looked up and looked up. At this look, he was frightened and suddenly urged the soul power in his body, because he saw a shining palm of Lei Mang, which was just patted by him. It was too late to avoid.


    Zhao Jinming was patted by thunder and lightning before he was ready for defense. Then he fell onto the Biwu platform and smashed the Biwu platform into a deep pit.


    Then a embarrassed figure climbed out of the pit. With a sound, his clothes were broken. There was this faint blood on his body. It was obviously hurt by Meng Hao.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Meng Yuhua murmured, "what a mysterious body method. It seems to be the" dragon swimming body method ". Did that old thing teach him? It seems impossible." Ouyang Ziyan was surprised in her eyes and murmured, "how many cards do you have? I don''t know how many cards Zhao Jinming can * give you", After that, there was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    In another VIP seat, Wang Qianyi murmured, "I didn''t expect that he has become so powerful". At this moment, she knew how stupid she was. She went away from him. She couldn''t help but have a bitter smile on her mouth.


    "You are very good. You have successfully angered me. Next, let''s show you my real strength." Zhao Jinming smiled grimly, looked up at Meng Hao, and his body was shocked. The breath waves belonging to the half step land of martial arts swept away. Except for the Zhao family owner''s smile, the rest were surprised.


    Qin Wanru said to Meng Tianyu, "Zhao Jinming is already half the strength of the land of martial arts. Hao''er is probably not his opponent. I don''t want him to get hurt." Meng Tianyu said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. Once Hao''er is defeated, I will save Hao''er."


    Zhao Jinming smiled ferociously at Meng Hao and said, "in order to kill you, I have to summon my martial spirit, so you wait to be killed by me."


    "Storm soul, come out!"


    As Zhao Jinming''s voice fell, a gray whirlwind appeared behind Zhao Jinming, quietly suspended there, and there was a sharp wave.


    "Boy, the next is your doomsday." as soon as Zhao Jinming''s voice fell, he raided Meng Hao. The speed was much faster than before. In a flash, it was in front of Meng Hao.

 Chapter 21

    A Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and his body retreated quickly, as if a dragon shadow flashed. In a flash, he even avoided Zhao Jinming''s blow.


    "He ran very fast", Zhao Jinming smiled, held his palm, and a long gray sword appeared in his hand. The sword body sent out sharp breath fluctuations. From the breath fluctuations, we can see that it is definitely a lower level second-class spirit weapon.


    "The" wind evil sword ", one of the two lower level and second-class spirit tools of the Zhao family, unexpectedly, Zhao Dongqiang gave this spirit tool to Zhao Jinming. It seems that Meng Hao is going to lose", many people are slightly helpless.


    "Miss, do you think which of them can win?" Ouyang Xiaotian said in a deep voice. Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile: "with the strength of Zhao Jinming''s half step land of martial arts, I''m afraid he''s not Meng Hao''s opponent. I had a hand with Meng Hao a few days ago. I felt a dangerous smell from him. In addition, there was a sense of familiarity, like an artistic conception."


    "Artistic conception, did Meng Hao understand the artistic conception?" Ouyang Xiaotian''s face changed dramatically, and even his tone of voice changed. To know that the combat effectiveness of the warrior who understands the artistic conception can not be estimated by ordinary people, Ouyang Ziyan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s see how many cards Zhao Jinming can * give him."


    "Storm soul, storm cut!"


    Zhao Jinming didn''t keep his hand either. His hand was a killing move. The "wind evil sword" in his hand cut out horizontally, turned into a storm vortex and whirled away at Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, all the stones on Biwu platform were lifted up.


    Meng Hao smiled and held the "meteor sword" in his palm. They were surprised when they looked at the cyan lightsaber taken out by Meng Hao. Meng Tianhua changed his face and muttered, "meteor sword, the best of the lower level second-class spirit tools. Unexpectedly, the old guy gave this meteor sword to Hao''er. It seems that he really knows Hao''er."


    "Self created soul skill, waning moon!"


    Meng Hao''s low voice sounded from his heart, and then the "meteor sword" in his hand was suddenly waved, which suddenly turned into a shining crescent sword, which cut through the sky, and the flash state had appeared in front of the storm vortex.


    The two collided together. The fierce and terrible storm vortex was forcibly cut in half by the crescent sword, and the remaining momentum was cut towards Zhao Jinming. Zhao Jinming''s face changed first, and then waved his "wind evil sword" to draw a protective cover in front of him.


    The crescent sword cut on the protective cover and made a loud explosion. Immediately, Zhao Jinming''s protective cover cracked a scar and was broken in a few breaths.


    Pooh!


    At the moment of the explosion of the protective cover, Zhao Jinming''s face turned white and his throat was sweet. He even opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His breath also became depressed. He looked up at Meng Hao with more murderous eyes.


    "Boy, I hurt me like this. I have to abolish you today," said Zhao Jinming coldly, and then stood up slowly. At this moment, Zhao Jinming''s eyes turned scarlet, as if he had become a bloodthirsty person.


    "Three top-grade soul skills, dark demons!"


    Zhao Jinming''s cold voice rang through the whole martial arts field. With his cold words falling, Zhao Jinming''s body changed suddenly. Not only did his body get higher, but there was a black armor on his body, in which a ferocious dragon flickered.


    "Die for me", Zhao Jinming gave a cold drink, his body suddenly trembled, and suddenly appeared next to Meng Hao. His dark and ferocious fist suddenly smashed at Meng Hao.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face also changed slightly, because he noticed that Zhao Jinming''s strength had reached the territory of earth, martial arts and heaven, and his speed and strength had increased a lot. At this time, it was not suitable to fight with him, "dragon body method" was fully launched, as if he were a dragon and roamed in the sky.


    Rao is so. Meng Hao was also hit twice by Zhao Jinming''s fist, but most of his strength was removed by Meng Hao and was not hurt at all.


    "It can''t go on like this. It should be so. Then I''ll call out my martial soul." thinking of this, Meng Hao''s hands quickly sealed and immediately drank.


    "Thunder and lightning spirit, come out!"


    At the next moment, a huge virtual shadow flashing Lei mang appeared behind Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao''s speed increase sharply. Ouyang Ziyan stared at Meng Hao''s martial soul, smiled and sighed: "the mutated lightning martial soul, just don''t know how much he controls the mutated lightning martial soul."


    Everyone was shocked, especially the heads of the four families and the city master''s house. They all recognized that Meng Hao''s martial spirit was a mutated lightning martial spirit, which was much more powerful than other martial spirits.


    "Thunder and lightning Wu soul, Tianlei kill!"


    Meng Hao''s deep voice rang through and opened, and then suddenly burst out a fist. The fist strength seemed to turn into a dragon. The Dragon took off and the giant tail swept out, directly patting on Zhao Jinming''s body.


    Zhao Jinming''s enlarged body was directly patted and flew out. It fell on the Wutai and rowed tens of meters away. However, Meng Hao didn''t stop. He came to Zhao Jinming with a trembling body and directly punched him.


    "This punch is the price you pay for challenging the Meng family", "this punch is the consequence of insulting the young generation of the Meng family", "this punch is the reward for hurting our Meng disciples." With each blow, Meng Hao would say a crime of Zhao Jinming. A moment later, Meng Hao scattered the thunder and lightning spirit and quietly stood on the Biwu platform, and Zhao Jinming was beaten by Meng Hao.


    "Boy, you hurt my grandson. Today I''m going to kill you." Zhao Dongqiang was so angry when he saw his grandson being beaten. He bullied him and took the initiative to blow a punch at Meng Hao. Obviously, he tried his best to kill Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao felt the killing intention behind him. He was not afraid at all. He still stood quietly. Just when Zhao Dongqiang''s fist strength was about to hit Meng Hao, a figure appeared next to Meng Hao and melted the fist strength with terrible killing intention.


    "Zhao Dongqiang, your grandson is to blame. It''s true that no one in my Meng family can fail. You should fight against the younger generation. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." the visitor is Meng Yuhua, Meng Hao''s grandfather. At this time, Meng Yuhua also looks angry. The other party''s hand against the younger generation regardless of his identity has angered him.


    Zhao Dongqiang''s face changed dramatically. When he saw the other family leaders and the city Lord''s residence, he said coldly, "Meng Yuhua, we Zhao''s family wrote down today and will give it back to you Meng''s family twice in the future". After that, Zhao Jinming, who had been unconscious for a long time, left the Meng''s house quickly with a group of Zhao''s disciples. He has no face to stay here anymore.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back first", Meng Haochong said faintly to Meng Yuhua, and then turned to walk under the martial arts competition platform. However, after two steps, he turned around and said with a smile: "by the way, Grandpa Ling asked me to say hello to Grandpa. Grandpa Ling said he missed you." after saying this, he stopped and left here quickly.


    Meng Yuhua was stunned at first, and then his face showed a touch of excitement, because Meng Hao just called him Grandpa. This is the first time Meng Hao called him Grandpa, and he even called the old thing grandpa Ling. It seems that the relationship between the two is also unusual.


    Later, the family owners came to congratulate Meng Yuhua, saying that there was a genius grandson. Not only that, there were also people around Meng Tianyu and Qin Wanru, just congratulating the Meng family on their genius.


    Meng Yuhua was modest and happy, and some other Meng disciples were also full of excitement. However, our protagonist has returned to his residence and continued to practice. For Meng Hao, practice is the most important. Only when he is strong can he win a noble position.

 Chapter 22

    The next morning, as soon as Meng haogang retired from his cultivation state, Meng Tianyu came to Meng Hao''s residence. Meng Tianyu took the lead in saying, "Hao''er, your grandfather asked you to go there and said there was something important for you."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, father, take me there." Meng Tianyu smiled and nodded, then took Meng Hao to Meng Yuhua''s residence, and soon came to Meng Yuhua''s residence.


    Meng Yuhua saw Meng Hao coming and said with a smile, "Hao''er, how is the recovery of injury and soul power?" Meng Hao said with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa. I''ve almost recovered. Don''t know what''s wrong with Grandpa looking for me?"


    Meng Yuhua first waved his palm and laid an energy barrier to prevent people from hearing what to ask next. He immediately said in a deep voice: "Hao''er, you must answer what I asked you truthfully. What I want to ask is that you really have only this martial soul? Don''t you have a soul like a giant bird? "


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect how they knew they had a giant bird martial soul. He pondered a little and said with a smile: "I am really a twin martial soul. In addition to the mutated lightning martial soul, there is a giant bird martial soul."


    After saying that, his hands quickly made the seal. With the falling of the seal method, a flaming giant bird appeared behind Meng Hao in an elegant posture. Then Meng Hao waved his hand, and the bird''s martial spirit gradually dispersed. At this time, Meng Hao looked up at Meng Yuhua and Meng Tianyu. Their faces changed slightly at the moment, and a thick incredible color appeared in their eyes.


    "Grandpa, Dad, do you two know this giant bird soul?" Meng Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw their appearance. Meng Yuhua smiled bitterly and said, "I know what kind of martial spirit your giant bird is. It''s our Meng family''s ancestral martial spirit, called" rosefinch martial spirit ", which is the supreme martial spirit in ancient times. Now you have automatically condensed the" rosefinch martial spirit ", which means that your body uses the blood of the ancestors of the Meng family, So it''s time to tell you something. "


    After a pause, he said, "our Meng family is one of the six ancient families in ancient times. However, we suffered heavy losses in the battle of gods and demons, and then gradually declined. My grandfather''s grandfather''s generation really couldn''t support it, so my grandfather''s grandfather left the place where the Meng family was located with his direct children, Come to this remote Qingyuan City and take root. "


    "So for many years, our Meng family has lived in this Qingyuan City. Except your uncle, second uncle and your father, no one else knows the real secret of our Meng family. At that time, my grandfather''s grandfather said before his death that there will be a clan with" rosefinch Wu soul "in our Meng family. I hope he can lead the Meng family to the peak at that time, Return to your previous position. "


    Meng Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect his family to have such a historical background, but now it has already fallen down. He thought for a moment and said, "as the owner of the Suzaku martial spirit, I will let the Meng family move from new to a brilliant era. Please relax your grandpa and Dad."


    Meng Yuhua felt relieved when he heard the speech, and immediately said, "although the six ancient families have long been forgotten in people''s sight, we must be careful when using the rosefinch soul in the future, so as not to be recognized by others, so there will be trouble."


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about this, Grandpa. I''ll pay attention to it." Meng Yuhua nodded and then said, "you won face for the family yesterday, so we discussed it and will give you some rewards. In addition, there are only three top-grade soul skills and two bottom-grade soul skills left in our family."


    Then with a wave of the palm, the five soul skills appeared in Meng Hao''s palm. Meng Yuhua smiled and said, "you can try to see all the five soul skills, and you don''t have to practice them all. That will waste time. First pick one of them and practice the others as a reference."


    Meng Hao collected all the five soul skills. Meng Yuhua looked surprised and said with a smile: "Ling Chen has prepared all the heaven and earth bags for you. It seems that he is very good to you." Meng Hao said with a smile: "Grandpa Ling is very kind to me and taught me a lot of things." Meng Yuhua nodded: "I''ll go and see the old guy when I have time. Hao, go back first, Remember to practice well. After the other five soul skills are written down, they will be destroyed. Don''t let others see them. "


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I know, Grandpa. I''ll go back first." then he turned and left Meng Yuhua''s residence. Meng haogang just left. Meng Yuhua''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice to the void: "the lone wolf, the silver soul and the phantom, you three should protect Hao''er step by step from now on. You can''t let anything happen to Hao''er. Understand?"


    Qi Shengsheng''s voice came out of the void: "understand, we will protect the young master". Meng Yuhua''s face became better after finishing his orders. He immediately said to Meng Tianyu: "we must give Hao''er the best cultivation resources. Hao''er is the hope of our Meng family to return to the peak. We must not let him have an accident."


    Meng Tianyu''s face was also dignified and said, "don''t worry, Dad. Hao''er is my son. I will give him the best cultivation resources, and I''ll go back first". In fact, Meng Tianyu''s heart is still full of satisfaction. His son has the same martial spirit as his father, so his achievements will not be low in the future. How can he be unhappy as a father.


    Meng Hao never thought that he had exposed a giant bird''s martial spirit. Oh, no, it was the rosefinch''s martial spirit. He even asked three of the six experts around his grandfather to protect him. You know, the six experts beside Meng Yuhua are his most loyal guards, and they also have the name of the six butchers. What he said is that these six people are cold and murderous.


    Meng Hao returned to his residence and looked through the five soul skills Meng Yuhua gave him. Among them, three top-level soul skills are "fierce Xuanyan formula", "dragon and tiger roaring" and "prison cutting", and the two bottom-level soul skills are "wind and snow formula" and "dark charm formula"


    Meng Hao is not going to watch the two four stage inferior soul skills, because with his current strength, it will take a lot of time to understand the two soul skills. Now he has "dream" which is one of the "magic killing seven styles", which has spent most of his energy. Let''s take a look at the three three stage superior soul skills first.


    "Lie Xuan Yan Jue" is divided into three unique moves. The first unique move is called "fire burning nine days", the second unique move is called "lie Xuan triple strength", and the third unique move is called "beacon fire Sabre wheel."


    So Meng Hao began to practice the first unique move "fire burns nine days". The power of this unique move is quite extraordinary. It is not weaker than Meng Hao''s "thunder runner", and even better.

 Chapter 23

    Meng Hao has been practicing hard. In the morning, he practiced the first form of "lie Xuan Yan Jue", namely "fire burning for nine days", in the afternoon, he practiced "dragon body method" and "thunder running hand", and in the evening, he practiced "reincarnation Sutra"


    Meng Hao spent five days in a row like this. This day he was practicing the move of "fire burning nine days". Suddenly, a smile came out of the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "are you tired with such a long time in the dark? Do you want to come out and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst?"


    The two men and a woman hiding in the dark immediately showed a surprised look and secretly felt ashamed. They both saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes. They didn''t understand that they were all the strength of tianwu territory. How could they be perceived by the second young master of Xuanwu qichongtian.


    "Don''t blame the second young master. We came to protect the second young master in the name of the family owner," the three came out of the darkness with a bitter smile, and one of them said with a bitter smile.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I guessed it long ago. If I guessed correctly, the three should be the lone wolf, the silver soul and the phantom." the three were even more shocked when they heard the speech. Although everyone knew that there were six experts in the realm of heavenly martial arts beside Meng Yuhua, no one could fully recognize them, and they met the second young master for the first time.


    "The reason why I can guess your name is because I know you. Lone wolf is good at using swords, so there is a sharp smell of a swordsman. Silver soul is good at boxing, so there is a momentum of opening up and closing up. The phantom is better guessed, because the phantom belongs to an assassin and kills people invisibly, so it gives people an illusory feeling", Meng Hao said faintly.


    The three people could not be described as shocked. The silver soul smiled bitterly and said, "the second young master is really powerful. The three of us admire him. I don''t know what the second young master wants us to do?"


    Meng Hao said with a faint smile: "I don''t dare to tell you. I''ve been practicing the first form of" fierce Xuanyan formula "recently. I think all three must have known it." the three of them refused to comment, because these days, the three of them are constantly guarding around the yard where Meng Hao lives.


    "As for me, I want to go to Lianyun mountain. There are ghosts and beasts running around. I think the effect must be good. You three don''t report to my grandpa. I don''t want my grandpa to worry about me." Meng Hao continued to say faintly, paused and then said: "if you three want to follow, follow secretly and don''t show up, This is also what I asked. I don''t know if it''s OK. "


    The three looked at each other, and the lone wolf nodded and said, "we can not tell the master, but we should follow in secret, otherwise the master will punish us. In addition, as long as there is no order from the second young master, we will not appear."


    Meng Hao smiled at the corner of Yan''s mouth, then whispered, "that''s the best, let''s go". After that, he sorted out his clothes slightly, left a note for his father and mother, and then left Meng''s house quickly.


    Just after Meng Hao gang had left the family, Zhao Jiayi listened to his report, and his face showed a grim look. He immediately heard the voice of the murmurs. "In the shadow of the killing, five people were sent out to kill the little rabbit of. In order to get it done in a clean manner, do you understand?"


    In front of him, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "OK, I promise to complete the task". A cold light appeared in the corner of Zhao Dongqiang''s eyes. In a cold voice, "Meng Yuhua''s old man will certainly send someone to secretly protect Meng Hao, so this time you go in person and be sure to kill Meng Hao."


    "OK, don''t worry," the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. At this time, Zhao Jinming, who had been seriously injured by Meng Hao, said ferociously: "Grandpa, I''m going too. I must get back the Revenge of that day and ask grandpa to allow me to go with Uncle ghost." Zhao Dongqiang thought and said in a deep voice: "well, otherwise you will have heart demons on your way, You will kill Meng Hao yourself this time. "


    At this time, Meng Hao has swept towards the Lianyun mountains. According to his estimation, he can reach the Lianyun mountains in about two days, so he ran all the way, and there was no danger on the road.


    Two days later, Meng Hao finally came to the Lianyun mountains. At this time, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he swept into the Lianyun mountains. It was already evening, so Meng Hao found a clean place to stop.


    Meng Hao casually found a soul beast that had been hunted and killed before, peeled it and ate it. Then he closed his eyes and practiced. Before long, Meng Hao opened his eyes and said to the void: "phantom, you should put away all your breath. No one can find you. Lone wolf, hide your real strength and try to hide it, Silver soul, you release your breath, but keep it a little. There will be a big fish tomorrow. "


    The three people in the dark were shocked when they heard the speech. It turned out that the second young master didn''t come here to practice soul skills, but had planned for a long time. Although he was frightened, he did it according to what Meng Hao said.


    Without a word all night, Meng Hao secretly practiced the "reincarnation Sutra". The next morning, Meng Hao withdrew from his cultivation state, stretched his waist, and then swept away into the woods.


    A moment later, Meng Hao met the first soul beast who came here, the "unicorn" in the later stage of the first stage, with a sharp horn on his head, which is why he got the name.


    "Yes, I met the soul beast so soon, so that my plan can be arranged." Meng Hao was delighted and waved his fist before the "unicorn" roared away.


    "Unicorn" is not simple. His hind feet suddenly hit Meng Hao. Meng Hao suddenly panicked and hurriedly avoided the fatal blow. However, he was cut through his chest by the long horn of the unicorn, and blood seeped out.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care at all. The smile on the corners of his mouth was even stronger. He rushed towards the "unicorn". After several rounds, Meng Hao was covered with scars and blood.


    At this time, Meng Hao suddenly raised his palm and angrily patted the unicorn, which seemed to turn into a lightning giant hand.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, thunder running hand!"


    The thunder and lightning giant hand roared past and directly photographed the "unicorn" into the soil. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Meng Hao seemed to have lost all his soul power because of that blow, and his face became very pale. He fell and sat on the ground, gasping for air.


    "It''s time to come", Meng Hao lowered his head and muttered to himself. Just after Meng Hao''s murmur fell, the sound of breaking the air came. Immediately, seven figures swept in front of Meng Hao. The leader was a middle-aged man, who sent out a sharp breath fluctuation. Beside the middle-aged man, there was a ferocious young man. Meng Hao also knew Zhao Jinming, who was badly hurt by Meng Hao.

 Chapter 24

    "You''re finally here. I''m in a hurry." Meng Hao looked up and smiled. Zhao Jinming stepped forward and said with a sarcastic smile: "Meng Hao, Meng Hao, I came with ghost uncle today to solve you. You said you were in a hurry. Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    After a pause, Zhao Jinming smiled and said, "don''t you have an expert in tianwu to protect you? I tell you now, uncle GUI is also the strength of tianwu territory. Your bodyguard has no time to take care of you. "


    Meng haoxie smiled and said, "silver soul, you are the master of the tianwu realm, and the remaining five people will be handed over to the lone wolf", "yes", as soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the two figures appeared out of thin air, which are silver soul and the lone wolf.


    "Kill them for me, don''t leave your hand", Meng Hao then said coldly. When they heard the speech, they shot immediately. The silver soul met the middle-aged man named ghost uncle, while the lone wolf killed the five people next to Zhao Jinming, which turned into two battlefields at once.


    "Master Zhao, your helpers can''t protect themselves now. It depends on how you kill me." Meng Hao smiled at Zhao Jinming, whose face became ugly. Zhao Jinming shook his palm and a red pill appeared in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it. He smiled at Meng Haosen and said, "I have taken the soul exploding pill, and my strength will reach the territory of earth and martial arts. See how arrogant you are, wait to be defeated by me."


    "Storm Wu soul, come out!"


    Zhao Jinming snorted coldly, and his hands tied their seals quickly. Soon a gray storm appeared behind Zhao Jinming, but now his strength has soared, so the martial spirit looks more powerful than before.


    "Storm soul, storm tornado!"


    Zhao Jinming, who summoned the martial spirit of the storm, did not leave his hand. He directly showed his killing moves to Meng Hao. A cold hum fell. A tornado more than ten meters high swept towards Meng Hao, and the towering trees around him flew hard along the way.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said with an evil smile, "in that case, let me show you my real strength, and it''s not worth your coming all the way to kill me." his words left a mark on his hand, and then he drank coldly.


    With the emergence of the thunder and lightning spirit, Meng Hao also had a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth. At this moment, Meng Hao really moved his heart to kill and let the tiger go back to the mountain. Meng Hao would not do it.


    "Thunder and lightning spirit, xuanlei anger!"


    "The artistic conception of a Cheng Lei, Chung!"


    When Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Lei mang twinkled as if he had turned into a Thunder Dragon, rolling in the thunder clouds, and then a huge thunder ball fell from the sky and directly stopped the tornado more than ten meters high.


    The tornado was destroyed by the bombardment of thunder balls, and then Meng Hao made a seal, followed by four thunder balls falling from the sky and smashing at Zhao Jinming below.


    Zhao Jinming had been confused by the battle in front of him. He didn''t react at all. It was too late when he reacted. Four thunder balls falling from the sky had blocked all his retreat, and then suddenly fell on him.


    For a time, there was smoke everywhere in Zhao Jinming''s place. Meng Hao was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the empress who used the artistic conception of Cheng Lei had such power. Meng Hao only intended to seriously injure Zhao Jinming with this move. Now it seems that the bones directly bombed have disappeared.


    A moment later, the smoke dissipated, and Zhao Jinming''s body was blown away. Only one heaven and earth bag fell in the deep pit. Meng Hao stepped forward to put away the heaven and earth bag, and then looked at the other two battle circles.


    I saw that the lone wolf had killed three people, and the remaining two were struggling to support. The ghost uncle was on a par with the silver soul. However, when he saw that Meng Hao had no bones to bomb Zhao Jinming, he suddenly retreated. He was seized by the silver soul and attacked fiercely, and had been injured.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "phantom, you can''t let go of any of them. I still can''t reveal what I have the artistic conception of thunder", "yes, we understand". A nice voice came out of the void, which is the phantom hidden under Meng Hao''s arrangement.


    Then the phantom and the silver soul joined hands. The ghost uncle didn''t hold on to them for long, but they were killed by them. At the same time, the long sword in the lone wolf''s hand also solved the other two people.


    The three men cleaned the battlefield, then swept to Meng Hao''s side and looked at Meng Hao with curiosity. The lone wolf smiled and said, "second young master, I didn''t expect you to have such a card, and you expected everything today. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dongqiang sent five shadow guards, each with the strength of Diwu liuchongtian and the ghost uncle, He is a master of tianwu triple heaven. The Zhao family has suffered heavy losses this time. "


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "there must be few people in the Zhao family''s shadow kill guard. This time, it''s a big profit." then his face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "three, please don''t tell my father and grandpa that the fewer people know this card, the better."


    The three men said in a deep voice: "second young master, we understand. Don''t worry. Since the master asked us to follow you, we knew that this generation would follow the second young master, so we won''t talk nonsense."


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go home. Now that the Zhao family has lost so many experts, Grandpa must be happy to know. I don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    The three nodded and understood that the Zhao family would face a devastating blow next, and the initiator of all this was the 15-year-old second young master in front of them. They couldn''t help admiring Meng Hao''s means.


    Meng Hao left the Lianyun mountains, while the three lone wolves continued to hide in the dark. When Meng Hao and his family returned to Meng''s house, Zhao Dongqiang was in a secret room of Zhao''s house. Listening to the report from the people in front of him, he couldn''t help but look very ugly and said in a deep voice: "it seems that I have been tricked. Not only can I not come back tomorrow, Even the ghost and the five elite shadow guards will never come back. "


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "tell you and Ming to pay attention to the actions of the Meng family and report to me as soon as there is a situation."


    Zhao Dongqiang was angry and Meng Yuhua was happy. He just heard that Yinhun reported the situation. His face was full of excitement and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Hao''er to be so smart that he fooled Zhao Dongqiang''s old thing."


    Then he said in a deep voice: "black tiger and golden eagle, you two take our family''s dark guard to put pressure on Zhao''s shops and take all their shops back to me. Those shops occupied by Zhao''s family in recent years have returned to me with interest."


    In the dark, Meng Yuhua answered at the same time. Meng Yuhua then said, "silver soul, you three must also understand what I mean. In the future, you will become Hao''er''s most loyal guard. Believe me, your future will be boundless with Hao''er. Even if you reach the realm of double spirits, it''s only a matter of time."


    The silver soul heard the speech and said solemnly, "don''t worry, master. We will try our best to help the second young master."


    At this moment, the silver soul''s eyes were full of firmness. The realm of double spirits was 10% higher than the realm of four days. That was the realm they had been longing for for for for a long time.

 Chapter 25

    How time flies! Nearly ten days have passed in a flash. In these days, the Meng family has made frequent moves and recaptured many shops from the Zhao family. The Zhao family dare not be angry.


    Meng Hao is practicing meditation. The "dragon palm", "thunder running hand" and "Purple thunder whirling knife" have reached a perfect state, and the "Purple thunder whirling knife" has been able to condense two handles. Unexpectedly, even in the state of half step ground martial arts, martial artists will be seriously injured.


    In addition, the "dragon body method" has achieved great success, and it is only one step away from the state of perfection. The greatest progress is the first type of "fire burning nine days" of "lie Xuan Yan Jue", which has been practiced by Meng Hao to the state of great success. Even the silver soul who has practiced this soul skill is amazed.


    You know, it took four months for the silver soul to achieve perfection in the first form of "burning nine days with fire" of "fierce Xuanyan formula". Under this comparison, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Today, a distinguished guest came to Meng Hao''s residence. It was Ouyang Ziyan who had a fight with Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "what can I do for you, Miss Ziyan? Ouyang Ziyan smiled. This smile made heaven and earth pale. Even Meng Hao was stunned until Ouyang Ziyan stared at him, This just regained consciousness and said with a smile: "I just lost my manners. Miss Ziyan, tell me what you want to do with me."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s nothing. Just ask if childe Meng has time. I want to go to the" blood demon world "to experience, so I want to invite childe Meng to go together."


    Meng Hao thought deeply when he heard the speech and said, "I don''t know when Miss Ziyan is going to start." Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "it will take more than three months, because there are still some things to prepare. In addition, we have to find two companions." the blood demon world "is not simple. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for us alone."


    "If I have time in more than three months, I just want to go out and practice, so I agree, but can miss Ziyan introduce me to the place of" blood demon world ", Meng Hao thought and asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Ziyan saw that Meng Hao agreed. She was also surprised. She immediately nodded and said, "then I''ll introduce the blood demon world to childe Meng."


    After a pause, he said, "the blood demon world is a special space. There are not only Warcraft, but also native blood demons. This blood demon is a special creature and is not accepted by the human race, so it has always grown in the blood demon world."


    "In the blood demon world, only the martial arts under the five Heaven can enter it, which is also a rule, so the Terran martial arts will go to the blood demon world for experience. There are not only Warcraft and blood demons, but also many treasures such as secret places. Many martial arts have obtained treasures, so this is why martial arts people like to enter the blood demon world.


    After hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s introduction, Meng Hao asked, "what level are the blood demons? Ouyang Ziyan continued to introduce to Meng Hao:" the strength of blood demons is roughly from the three heavy days of Xuanwu to the nine heavy days of tianwu. The blood demon world is divided into five layers. The blood demons in the first layer are below the nine heavy days of Xuanwu, The blood demons in the second floor are from the first heavy heaven of earth Wu to the seventh heavy heaven of earth Wu. The blood demons in the third floor are from the eighth heavy heaven of earth Wu and the second heavy heaven of heaven Wu. The blood demons in the fourth floor are from the fourth heavy heaven of heaven Wu and the fifth heavy heaven of heaven Wu. As for the fifth floor, no one has been in yet. It is suspected that there are blood demons in the holy land, However, human warriors in the holy martial arts realm cannot enter it, so the fifth layer has always been a secret. "


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I already know something about the blood demon world. I''ll see you in a month. I have to meet Ziyang Hall tomorrow. I have to practice well in the next time, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t cope with the hunting war."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll see you in Qingyuan City in three months. I''ll leave first". After that, Ouyang Ziyan left here with a smile.


    Meng Hao said faintly to the void, "silver soul, I''m going back to Ziyang Hall tomorrow. Do you follow me or stay in the family to help my grandfather."


    The three figures flashed, and the silver soul said in a deep voice: "we obey the arrangement of the second young master". Meng Hao smiled and said, "you can''t go there even if you go to Ziyang hall with me. Why don''t you stay in the family and help my grandfather."


    After a pause, he smiled mysteriously and said, "but I still have something for you to do. I have time to find some mercenary groups and bandit organizations, subdue them secretly, and then build a force of our own. Remember to keep it secret. The phantom will do it."


    At the same time, the three said, "yes, we promise to complete the task". Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, don''t be so restrained here in the future. Be free. I''ll go to practice first". After that, he turned back to the room and began to practice.


    Meng Hao spent the next night speechless. The next morning, Meng Hao, Meng Hu, Meng Xue and others came to the martial arts arena. All the disciples looked at Meng Hao with fear and awe. This is the gap in strength.


    Meng Xue looked at Meng Hao and said happily, "brother Meng Hao, you can count it. We''ve been waiting for you for half a day." Meng Hao reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I''ve just gone too far in practice". Meng Hu stepped forward, punched Meng Hao on the shoulder and laughed: "good boy, this time you''re fighting for the face of the family, With your current strength, I''m afraid you can enter the top five core disciples. "


    Meng Hao was speechless and didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, at this time, a deacon of Ziyang hall smiled and said, "Meng Hao, Ling Changlao asked our brothers to pick you up. It is said that we are afraid of insecurity on the road. Let''s start early, otherwise elder Ling will be worried."


    Although the Deacon has the strength of earth Wu qichongtian, he has a very good attitude towards Meng Hao. You know, their hall masters respect Ling Changlao three points, and Meng Hao is the object that Ling Changlao personally named to protect. Therefore, it can be guessed that the relationship between the two must be different, so the Deacon doesn''t dare to offend Meng Hao at all.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "thank you, deacons, for coming all the way to Meng''s house. Let''s start and return to zongmen now." several deacons waved their hands at the same time and said, "where, Meng Hao, you''re too polite."


    Then they jumped on the "golden feather Eagle", and then with an eagle cry, "golden feather Eagle" turned into a touch of golden light and swept away into the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In a quiet stone room, Meng Yuhua smiled and said to himself, "this old guy attaches so much importance to Hao''er. It seems that I don''t know what cards Hao''er has. This little guy is deep enough to hide. He is worthy of being Meng Yuhua''s grandson."

 Chapter 26

    The speed of "golden feather Eagle" is really not generally fast. It didn''t take long for the party to return to Ziyang hall. Meng Hao, Meng Hu and Meng Xue left and took the lead in robbing the library. He wanted to report peace to Grandpa Ling.


    Soon, Meng Hao came to the library Pavilion, but found that Ling Chen had already been waiting there. Meng Hao quickly walked two steps to Ling Chen''s side and said with a smile, "Grandpa Ling, I''m back. You''re worried." Ling Chen turned and looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Just come back. You''ve done nothing wrong this time. It''s a big favor for your grandpa, I''m afraid the Zhao family will be suppressed by the three families and their status will plummet. "


    Meng Hao scratched his head with a bitter smile and said, "Grandpa Ling already knows." Ling Chen said angrily: "of course I know. I''ve sent someone to follow you secretly since you left Ziyang hall, otherwise I don''t trust you."


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "Grandpa Ling is worried. I think the hunting war will soon begin." Ling Chen nodded and said, "there is less than a month, maybe ten days in advance, so there should be twenty days left."


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "twenty days should be enough. I want to shut down for a period of time to see if I can impact the basaltic eight heaven realm. If I step into the basaltic eight heaven realm, I will be sure of the hunting war."


    Ling Chen pondered and asked, "Meng Hao, how many three-stage soul skills do you master now?" Meng Hao was stunned and said: "in addition to the" Purple thunder rotating knife ", there is also a three-stage top-grade soul skill" lie Xuan Yan Jue ", but I only master the" lie Xuan Yan Jue "at present."


    "Your" Purple thunder whirling knife "belongs to the skill type soul skill, and its attack power is still insufficient. As for your" fierce Xuanyan formula ", the first style should be" fire burning nine days ", which is a unique skill of group attack, and its attack power is not too good". Ling Chen thought and waved his hand. A soul skill fell into Meng Hao''s hand and said with a smile: "the name of this soul skill is" Qixuan breaking virtual gun ", It is a three-stage top-level soul skill. It uses its own soul power to condense a long gun. Its attack power is very considerable, and it can even be comparable to the four-stage bottom-level soul skill. "


    Meng Hao was a little happy. He really lacked a powerful soul skill. This soul skill could just make up for this defect. Then he put the soul skill away and said with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa Ling. I want to go back and practice this soul skill now."


    Ling Chen said with a smile, "well, go, you have to participate in the hunting war on time in 20 days. Don''t be absent." Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "well, don''t worry, Grandpa Ling, I promise to participate in the hunting war on time", and then turned to rob his residence. He didn''t want to waste any time.


    However, some people didn''t want him to do what he wanted. They were stopped by four men coming up just a few steps. They were all young people in blue robes. This was the unified dress of the core disciples of Ziyang hall, that is to say, the four people in front of them were all core disciples.


    Meng Hao stopped, frowned and said faintly, "what are you doing?"


    One of the men stepped forward and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I''m the core disciple Xu Xiu. Today I want to learn some moves from younger martial brother Meng Hao. I don''t know whether younger martial brother Meng Hao dares to agree."


    Meng Hao thought about it and said with a smile, "it turns out that he is senior brother Xu Xiu, the seventh ranking core disciple. However, challenging me is conditional. Who can do it without color head."


    Xu Xiu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "I don''t know what younger martial brother Meng Hao wants as a color head. If you say this, I, Xu Xiu, should come down." Meng Hao smiled and said, "that''s it. How about 500 Credit Points plus five soul stones". Not only Xu Xiu''s face changed slightly, but also the three core disciples who came with Xu Xiu looked shocked, Obviously, I didn''t expect Meng Hao to put forward such a colorful head.


    Five hundred points of merit were earned by them after three months of work, and the five soul stones are equivalent to a thousand coins. This guy is too brave.


    After Xu Xiu''s face changed slightly, he said in a deep voice, "OK, this color head is enough. Let''s start." Meng Hao said with a smile: "Why are you so anxious? Why don''t we go to the challenge platform? There are deacons and Dharma guardians to judge for us. At that time, no one can default. Isn''t that better?"


    "OK, let''s go to the martial arts competition platform now," Xu Xiu thought and said, so a group of five people robbed the challenge platform.


    At the same time, the message that Xu Xiu, the seventh core disciple, and Meng Hao, the inner disciple, were going to compete on the challenge platform quickly spread to all the disciples of the whole Ziyang hall.


    On a mountain with beautiful environment and rich spirit of heaven and earth, a beautiful figure stood quietly with a passing note in her hand. A moment later, a touching smile appeared on the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth and murmured: "I didn''t expect that he was against Xu Xiu just after he came back. I should also go and see what kind of cards you have, You can not be afraid of Xu Xiu''s challenge. "


    Such situations happen in different places. They all rush to the challenge platform. At this time, the two people on the challenge platform have stood opposite each other, waiting for the deacon to announce the beginning.


    There are people standing around the challenge platform. There are two Meng Hao still know. They are Meng Hao''s sisters Meng Xue and Meng Hu. At this time, Meng Xue looked worried and asked Meng Hu: "brother Meng Hu, do you think brother Meng Hao can beat the guy named Xu Xiu."


    Meng Hu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not sure. Now Xu Xiu has entered the territory of earth martial arts. He is a martial artist in the territory of earth martial arts and heaven. He is much better than Zhao Jinming. I don''t know whether Meng Haodi can beat Xu Xiu."


    A deacon jumped onto the challenge platform, looked at them and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you changed your bets for the challenge?" The two nodded at the same time. The Deacon nodded and said, "well, after the challenge is over, we must abide by the bet agreement, otherwise we will be punished by the penalty hall". After a pause, he said again: "then the challenge will officially begin now."


    Xu Xiu looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "take out your real skills, or you will lose soon." Meng Hao smiled and said, "you said everything I want to say."


    "OK, let me see what cards you have," Xu Xiu said, bullying himself. His fist was suddenly waved out, and his soul force swept away. The fist wrapped around Xu Xiu seemed to turn into a wolf head and suddenly hit Meng Hao''s head. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    Meng Hao raised his head, like a wolf''s fist rapidly enlarged in his eyes. When the fist was about to hit him, Meng Hao moved and suddenly clenched his right hand. There was black and white soul power on his fist, which directly exploded with Xu Xiu''s fist.

 Chapter 27

    Boom, boom!


    With one blow, the two figures retreated at the same time. Xu Xiu''s face changed slightly and began to put away his contempt. Just now, he felt that Meng Hao was not weaker than his strength. Such an opponent was worth his heart.


    "Take my move and try it", Xu Xiu laughed. There were layers of water mist on his body. Immediately, these water mist began to diffuse and open, enveloping Xu Xiu within two meters. Xu Xiu''s body turned into a cyan ocean, and Xu Xiu''s figure also disappeared in the ocean.


    "Three sections of inferior soul skills, the raging tide of the sea!"


    Suddenly, a cold cry spread from the cyan ocean. With the falling of the cold cry, the cyan ocean suddenly rolled violently, as if angry. Then the cyan ocean suddenly burst into dazzling light, swept away at a fast speed and went straight to Meng Hao.


    The crowd was surprised to see the blue sea suddenly spreading rapidly. Some core disciples who knew Xu Xiu said: "senior brother Xu Xiu showed his good soul skills directly. At this time, Meng Hao will certainly lose miserably."


    Meng HAOSI ignored everyone''s surprise, looked calmly at the front, and then her hands quietly sealed. Then a hot breath wave swept away from Meng Hao. Then everyone saw a hot flame ocean emerging around Meng Hao.


    "Fierce Xuanyan formula, fire burning nine days!"


    When everyone was surprised, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded in his heart. With the indifferent voice falling, the hot flame swept away from the ocean. He rushed to the blue ocean in an overbearing attitude, as if to burn the sky.


    The two men''s attack finally met together, but the imagined explosion did not sound. On the contrary, the blue sea of water and the red sea of fire occupied half of the world respectively. Unexpectedly, there was no difference between up and down, and no one could do anything.


    "Meng Hao seems to have two skills and can even block the unique move of senior brother Xu Xiu", "yes, senior brother Xu Xiu''s move, even the strength of Xuanwu jiuchongtian, may not be able to block it". When all the disciples saw that Meng Hao had blocked Xu Xiu''s attack, they talked about it for a while.


    Meng Hao also saw the situation in the sky. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his hands were slightly printed. He gently shouted, "burn the sky and turn the sword, break it for me". Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the flame ocean in the sky changed rapidly, and finally turned into a red giant sword burning a flame, cutting down at the blue sea of water.


    The blue sea of water was forcibly cut in half by the red giant sword. Xu Xiu, hiding in the sea of water, changed his face, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then quickly mobilized the broken sea of water to condense a water shield in front of it and protect it.


    The red giant sword suddenly cut off and fell on the water shield. A clear sound spread and opened. Countless cracks broke on the water shield and finally broke. However, the red giant sword turned into a little spark and scattered in the void.


    Xu Xiu''s figure was also exposed, but he was embarrassed. His clothes had been blown to pieces, and his face became very pale. This scene surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiu was injured by Meng Hao.


    Even Meng Hao was surprised. "Burning the sky to turn the sword" was a unique skill he learned from silver soul, which was created by silver soul according to "burning the world with fire", and Meng Hao just learned it for a short time. Unexpectedly, it was so powerful.


    Xu Xiu raised his head and looked at Meng Hao with a fiery light in his eyes. A sense of war soared into the sky. Then he laughed at Meng Hao and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, so I won''t keep my hand. I hope we can have a good fight." Meng Hao looked at Xu Xiu with a strong sense of war, smiled and nodded his head and said, "OK, just as senior brother wishes, Let''s have a good fight. "


    "OK, younger martial brother Meng Hao, be careful. I''m going to play my cards." Xu Xiu was excited by Meng Hao''s happiness. He first reminded him, and then his hands suddenly formed a seal. A low voice spread from his mouth.


    "Clear water Tianjue, clear water spirit gun!"


    As the low cry fell, a blue long gun more than ten meters long appeared in the air. Then the printing method of Xu Xiu''s palm changed slightly. The blue long gun flew out and shot at Meng Hao in an instant.


    This move was extremely fierce. Even the air was hissed by the blue long gun. The space along the way became a little distorted, and it appeared in front of Meng Hao in a few flashes.


    "This is senior brother Xu Xiu''s clear water and heaven formula. I don''t know whether Meng Hao can take it or not." "it should not be taken. This is senior brother Xu Xiu''s unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Meng Hao is only an inner disciple. How can he take it?" "I''m not sure. Maybe Meng Hao has some unique skill to press the bottom of the box", all the disciples talked about it one after another, Some say Meng Hao can''t take over, others say Meng Hao can follow, but still say that Meng Hao can''t take over accounts for the majority.


    Meng Hao''s eyes also showed a dignified color. Immediately, he held his palm and a long blue sword appeared in his hand. It was the spirit tool "meteor sword" of the second grade of the lower level. Starting with the "meteor sword", Meng Hao''s eyes also became hot and laughed: "let me see the power of your move."


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Hao raised the "meteor sword" in his right hand and waved a sword horizontally at the blue long gun angrily shot from the front. In an instant, the sword light flew out, and turned into a curved moon flashing thunder light in mid air.


    "Self created sword soul summoning skill, waning moon!"


    A soft cry rang out from Meng Hao''s heart, and then the people saw that the shining crescent moon hit hard with a blue long gun fired angrily in an extreme attitude. It was obvious that they were going to hit hard.


    "What''s that? Is this Meng Hao''s card? But it seems that this move doesn''t have the slightest momentum?" one disciple said the surprise in the hearts of most disciples, because Meng Hao''s move doesn''t have any momentum at all, as if it was an ordinary sword.


    Only some powerful people can see some doubts. For example, Zhou xiner, a beautiful teacher, at this time, a strong color of shock appeared in her beautiful big eyes and murmured: "is this his bottom card? There is a trace of thunder artistic conception in the curved moon. Has he understood the artistic conception of thunder? It seems that I have to cover his words when I have time. "


    Just when everyone had different ideas, the twinkling crescent moon directly split the blue long gun in half, and the rest of the power did not reduce to shoot at Xu Xiu. Xu Xiu''s face suddenly changed at this time, his body moved and retreated, and narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    Xu Xiu''s face became very ugly for the rest of his life, because he already knew that he had lost the challenge, and he still lost to a junior brother who was only Xuanwu qichongtian, which made him very speechless.

 Chapter 28

    "I lost!"


    When Xu Xiu spit out these three words, there was a feeling of relaxation. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll accept it". Xu Xiu looked at Meng Hao''s expression and smiled bitterly. With a wave of his palm, five soul stones and a token shot at Meng Hao. Meng Hao reached out and grabbed one of them. Then he took 500 merit values from Xu Xiu''s token, and then threw the token to Xu Xiu.


    Many disciples at the bottom were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the ending would be like this. Xu Xiu raised his head and looked at Meng Hao. His eyes recovered that kind of self-confidence. He smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I will challenge you at any time. I hope you won''t refuse at that time."


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "stay with me at any time". Then he turned and swept off the challenge platform towards his residence. Xu Xiu also turned and swept in the other direction. Before long, Meng Hao''s defeat of core disciple Xu Xiu spread, and many disciples were shocked.


    Especially he Tong, who had a conflict with Meng Hao, listened to his friend''s report at this time. The expression on his face changed rapidly. After a moment, he sighed: "I didn''t expect Meng Hao''s strength to improve so fast. It seems that there is still a big gap between me and him. It''s better to provoke him as little as possible in the future."


    Meng HAOSI didn''t care about other people''s opinions. After returning to his residence, he began to cultivate. One of them had 20 days to go to the hunting battle. He had to take a good grasp of the hunting battle, because the first reward was a lower level three-level spirit weapon and two first-level top-level spirit medicine "red spirit ginseng", which had a great guild leader for martial artists in the Xuanwu territory, Even the martial arts in the territory of earth Wu first heaven and earth Wu second heaven also have great benefits.


    In the evening, Meng Hao was preparing to start practicing. A beautiful figure appeared in front of Meng Hao''s residence. The visitor was Zhou xiner, the beauty tutor. Meng Hao let him enter the house and said with a bitter smile: "sister xiner, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me so late."


    Zhou xiner smiled at the speech and said, "of course there''s something. I didn''t expect you to hide deeply. To be honest, did you understand the artistic conception of thunder?" Meng Hao''s face changed slightly, and soon recovered. She smiled and said, "sister xiner thinks highly of me. How can I understand the artistic conception from my little Xuanwu qichongtian warrior."


    Although Meng Hao''s face didn''t change much, Zhou xiner saw it. Zhou xiner smiled and said, "brother Meng Hao, you can really lie. My sister promised you that you won''t tell, but if you don''t tell me honestly, I won''t go tonight."


    Meng Hao is really speechless. Now it''s not the time to waste time with Zhou xiner. He still has to hurry up to practice, so he smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that sister xiner found it. Well, I admit I did understand the artistic conception of thunder, but it''s only half success."


    After a pause, she said solemnly, "please keep it a secret for me, sister Xin''er. I don''t want others to know my cards." Zhou Xin''er was surprised and then said with a smile, "well, for your sake of being so honest, I''ll keep it a secret for you." then she got up and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb your cultivation. If there''s anything you don''t know about Cultivation in the future, just come to me, As long as you can answer it for you, you won''t hide it. "


    Meng Hao looked at Zhou xiner''s back and shook his head helplessly. If he was exposed, he would be exposed. Anyway, he had to be exposed at that time. Fortunately, he was not only the bottom card of Lei Zhi''s artistic conception, but also the reincarnation artistic conception that had never been used.


    Zhou Xin''er returned to her residence with a smile on her face and murmured, "it''s really the artistic conception of thunder. If he can cultivate to the territory of earth martial eight heavy heaven in one year, he can participate in the triennial ratio of six schools in black and Xuanyu for our Ziyang hall at that time, and maybe he can regain a good position for our Ziyang hall."


    The six major sects in the black and Xuanyu region held a competition every three years. The first disciple of Ziyang hall lost miserably last time, and even failed to enter the top five. That time was also the worst time in Ziyang hall, so Ziyang hall ranked last among the six sects. This triennial competition is very important to Ziyang hall.


    As the daughter of the Lord of Ziyang hall, Zhou xiner naturally has to consider for Ziyang hall. She thinks Meng Hao is very good. However, Ling Chen once told her that Meng Hao''s road must be taken by himself and no one else can interfere, otherwise he will definitely let his father cultivate him vigorously.


    After Zhou xiner left, Meng Hao began to practice for his twenty day retreat. His first goal is to be promoted to the basaltic eight days first. After all, even if there are many means, it is useless to fail to improve his own strength.


    "Reincarnation Sutra" belongs to the Supreme Soul formula. He is only cultivating the first center of gravity method now. The speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth can catch up with the fourth grade soul formula. According to Meng Hao''s own estimation, when his strength enters the territory of earth martial arts, he should be able to cultivate the second center of gravity method of "reincarnation Sutra", and the cultivation speed will increase a lot at that time.


    Meng Hao has been practicing the first center of gravity method of "reincarnation Sutra" for five days. Although the cultivation speed is very fast, Meng Hao is not very satisfied, because if he practices at this speed, I''m afraid he can''t break through the realm of basaltic eight heaven in one month.


    So Meng Hao tried to find another way. He now has a lot of "soul grass", a full 20, and there are 28 soul stones. Not only that, but also five soul pills given to him by Ling Chen last time. One soul pill is equivalent to ten soul grass. He hasn''t been used before because he was willing to be in a hurry to improve his strength, but now he is in a hurry, Because he is sure to win the first place in the hunting war.


    Take out a soul Xuandan, and then open your mouth to take it. With the lower belly of the soul Xuandan, Meng Hao''s body began to disperse a majestic drug effect. "The reincarnation sutra was absorbed by me". Meng Hao roared. The soul Xuandan in his body was quickly absorbed by the black-and-white soul power, and finally gradually transformed into Meng Hao''s own soul power.


    This state lasted for three days. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "it''s so close". Now Meng Hao''s strength has reached the peak of Xuanwu qichongtian, which is so close.


    "Then go on," Meng Hao said to himself. A spirit heart grass appeared in his hand, and then silently ran the "reincarnation Sutra". In the evening, Meng Hao''s momentum suddenly increased, with a loud bang, which means that Meng Hao has broken through the bottleneck and officially entered the realm of the eighth heaven of Xuanwu.


    "Finally reached", Meng Hao was also excited. However, Meng Hao did not forget himself, but began to consolidate his realm. Only one step at a time can he go further.


    How can Meng Hao not understand this truth? However, some disciples of Damen sect are crazy about refining various miraculous drugs in order to improve their strength, which will only harm themselves in the end.

 Chapter 29

    After spending one night, Meng Hao finally stabilized the realm of the basaltic octagonal heaven.


    The next morning, Meng Hao began to cultivate his soul skill. The first thing to cultivate is "seven Xuan breaking empty gun". This soul skill pays attention to hegemony. Just now Meng Hao doesn''t have a particularly overbearing soul skill.


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, the "thunder runner" has not played as much role as before. Unless he is willing to use the artistic conception of thunder, there will be no good effect at all. Now his strongest move is "the waning moon". As for "like a dream", it pays attention to illusion. This is a hand that will hurt people. It can only be used in the face of a deadly enemy, He can''t use it against his fellow disciples.


    "Qixuan breaking the empty gun" is a soul skill that breaks the force with force. It is very overbearing. It can break the void when practiced to perfection. It can be seen how overbearing this move is.


    The first is to condense the gun shadow, which requires the grasp of soul power. Just before Meng Hao was asked by Ling Chen, he specially did this training, so the speed of condensing the gun shadow is quite fast.


    Meng Hao can''t help but thank Ling Chen. He used to let Meng Hao practice his grasp of soul power in order to lay a foundation for cultivating this soul skill. It seems that everything has been calculated by the soul.


    Meng Hao fell into hard cultivation, and other disciples also worked hard. For a time, the disciples of the whole Ziyang hall were fully trained. In a flash, more than ten days have passed, and there are only three days before the hunting war.


    As the hunting war approached, the whole Ziyang Hall fell into a very lively state. Obviously, the hunting war was very lively and it was also a training for the disciples.


    In an instant, two days have passed, and Meng Hao stopped practicing the night before. At this time, Meng Hao has a touch of self-confidence in his eyes, because he has made great progress in these twenty days.


    If he meets Xu Xiu now, Meng Hao is sure that he can defeat him without using the "waning moon", and he can defeat him easily. This is not because he despises Xu Xiu, but because Meng Hao has made great progress in these 20 days.


    Put on a brand-new dress of inner disciples, and then plundered towards Ziling mountain in Ziyang hall. There are many first-class and second-class Warcraft in Ziling mountain, which is also the battlefield of this hunting war.


    Meng haogang has just arrived at the entrance of Ziling mountain. Many disciples look at Meng Hao. Because Meng Hao''s reputation has soared like a rocket recently, many disciples are interested in Meng Hao, but Meng Hao doesn''t care about their eyes.


    "Brother Meng Hao, here," a charming cry sounded on Meng Hao''s left. Looking at the source of Meng Hao''s voice, there were many disciples there, led by Meng Hu, Meng Xue and others. They walked there with a slight smile.


    "Brother Meng Hu, you have been promoted to the core disciple", Meng Haochong said with a smile. Now Meng Hao has put on the dress and blue robe of the core disciple. Meng Hu was very happy to see Meng Hao coming and said with a smile: "two days ago, I finally entered the territory of earth and martial arts, and then I was directly promoted to the core disciple."


    Meng Hao also knows that as long as the strength of internal disciples breaks through the territory of earth martial arts and reaches the strength of the territory of earth martial arts and heaven, they will directly become core disciples.


    "Brother Hao, it must be no problem to test the identity of a core disciple with your strength," Meng Hu smiled. He already knew about Meng Hao''s defeat of Xu Xiu, the seventh core disciple. Xu Xiu is already the peak of the first heaven of Xuanwu. Meng Hao can defeat him. At least he has the strength of the second heaven of Xuanwu. It''s not difficult to become a core disciple.


    "Let''s wait until after the hunting war," Meng Haowei said with a smile. For him, he doesn''t care whether he becomes a core disciple or not. As long as he is strong enough, although his cultivation resources will be much better after becoming a core disciple, Meng Hao doesn''t care much. He has more than 20 soul stones in his hand, which is enough for him to cultivate for a period of time.


    While Meng Hao and Meng Hu were chatting, a giant golden eagle flew across the sky and finally stayed in mid air. "That''s the golden feather eagle king, which is the mount of the Lord of Ziyang hall. Unexpectedly, even the Lord of the hall appeared in this hunting war." Meng Hu introduced Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked up at the giant in the sky and couldn''t help sighing that this very windy mount was the exclusive mount of the temple Lord. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking that there would be another windy mount at that time.


    All the disciples were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the mysterious hall Lord would also attend the hunting war, so many disciples said together, "please see the hall Lord, disciple."


    "Ha ha, well, I''m worthy of being a disciple of Ziyang hall. I should have such a spirit." a laugh came, and then a middle-aged man in purple robe came out from the back of the "golden feather eagle king" and stepped on the empty laughter. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with the disciples of Ziyang hall.


    Meng Hao looked up and found that he exuded a fierce momentum, but it gave people a very peaceful feeling. He couldn''t help but be a little shocked. The mysterious leader of Ziyang hall was really powerful.


    "Elders, Dharma guardians, you all show up," smiled the hall Lord. "Yes" there was a neat response, and then six figures appeared in the sky. At this time, Meng Hu began to introduce Meng Hao: "these six people are the peak strength of our Ziyang hall. The two on the left are the big elders and two elders of our Ziyang hall, and the two on the right are the left Dharma guardians and the right Dharma guardians, The two people in the middle are the head of the punishment hall and the head of the Deacon hall. "


    Meng Hao nodded and was surprised. He was worthy of being one of the six sects in the dark and mysterious region. Such details were really terrible. Each of the six people had the strength of tianwu realm, and they were much better than lone wolf, silver soul and others. It can be seen that they should all have the strength above tianwu''s six heavy heaven realm.


    As for the hall leader, he should have entered the realm of holy martial arts. There are few experts in the realm of holy martial arts in the whole black and Xuan region. This is still the superficial strength. Secretly, there are still many experts in the realm of martial arts. After all, such a large amount of door information is really beyond the spectrum.


    Seven people sat in separate seats. The temple Lord sat on the highest stone platform, and then six people, such as the great elder, got up and said with a smile: "this hunting war is still the same as before, but the reward is the same, that is, the top three wolf cubs who can get a" silver moon wolf ", you all have to work hard."


    "What, it''s actually a wolf cub of" silver moon wolf ". The mature" silver moon wolf "is equivalent to an expert in tianwu realm, and this is not the limit, and it may even grow into a super soul beast comparable to Shengwu realm. This reward is too big." many disciples were stunned, and a hot color appeared in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, this reward is too tempting.


    At this time, the hall Lord said again, "you don''t need to bring back the crystal core of the soul beast this time, because there will be suspicion of cheating here. I have prepared special things for you." with a wave of the palm, each disciple has a jade token in his hand.


    Then he said, "this token can record the strength of the soul animals you killed one by one, which can avoid the possibility of cheating. Remember, don''t lose this token, otherwise you will have no results."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "well, the hunting war officially begins. All the disciples enter Ziling mountain". As soon as the voice fell, all the disciples plundered to Ziling mountain, and Meng Hao was no exception.

 Chapter 30

    "Be careful, I''ll go first," Meng Hao said with a smile to Meng Xue and Meng Hu, and then spread out his body to plunder into the deep forest. Meng Hu smiled helplessly, while Meng Xue said with some dissatisfaction: "brother Meng Hao is really right. Why should we act alone? Isn''t it better for everyone to hunt and kill soul animals together?"


    Meng Hu shook his head and said, "I think Meng Haodi is going for the top three. If Meng Haodi can really win the top three, he can get a wolf cub of" silver moon wolf ". As long as the" silver moon wolf "grows up, there will be more soul beasts in tianwu territory, and the strength of our family will be improved."


    At that time, Meng Hao was far away from the crowd, and no one else was around. At this time, Meng Hao''s mouth lit a smile. Then he mobilized his mental strength to begin to detect the surrounding situation. Now he has entered the level of junior nine character soul teacher, even stronger than his martial arts.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s smile became stronger because he found a level II early soul beast. At this time, the soul beast was coming towards Meng Hao, so Meng Hao didn''t move and stood still waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    Sure enough, after three minutes, a wolf soul beast with a body size of more than four meters appeared in Meng Hao''s sight. "Iron claw demon wolf", the soul beast in the early stage of level II, but it belongs to the weaker one. Because its claws are particularly sharp, it can easily cut off the lower level second-class defense spirit weapon, so it is named.


    Ow!


    When Meng Hao found the "iron claw demon wolf", the "iron claw demon wolf" also found Meng Hao, with scarlet light in his eyes. He already took Meng Hao as food, then stepped back and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Three inferior soul skills, dragon body method!"


    "Spirit devouring demon lion, come out!"


    Meng Hao first used his body method and soul skills to avoid the sharp claw attack of the "iron claw demon wolf", and then his hands made a slight seal. With the fall of the seal method, a soul beast similar to the "iron claw demon wolf" appeared in front of Meng Hao, but it was just an illusory spirit.


    Although it is only an illusory spirit body, its momentum is not weak at all. With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, the strength of this "spirit devouring magic lion" has also increased, and it still has the strength of the early soul beast of level 2.


    "Go, devour the spirit demon lion". Once Meng Hao''s printing method changed, an invisible energy even poured into the eyebrows of the "devour the spirit demon lion". The next moment, the devouring spirit demon lion flew up and rushed towards the iron claw demon wolf. In an instant, it collided with the iron claw demon wolf.


    The fighting between souls and beasts is the most violent. It''s used for tearing, grasping, biting and bumping. Before long, the iron claw demon wolf is covered with scars, while the spirit devouring demon lion is in a spirit state, so it''s not hurt at all, but its luster is much dimmer. Obviously, fighting with the iron claw demon wolf also consumes a lot of energy.


    "It''s time to solve the battle, otherwise the spirit devouring magic lion will be destroyed," Meng Hao sighed when he looked at the spirit devouring magic lion whose body was already dim.


    "Spiritual skill, spiritual cone!"


    Meng Hao suddenly made a strange mark, and then a cone controlled by mental power appeared in front of Meng Hao. He immediately flashed away and shot at the iron claw demon wolf.


    Then the body of the iron claw demon wolf suddenly trembled and stumbled to fall down. "The spirit devouring demon lion killed him", Meng Hao whispered. The next moment, the spirit devouring demon lion flew up, bit on the neck of the iron claw demon wolf and killed him alive.


    Seeing that the iron claw demon wolf had lost his breath, Meng Hao sealed his hands, put away the spirit devouring demon lion, and then came to the iron claw demon wolf, cut off his pair of sharp claws, and then took out its crystal core.


    At this time, a white light swept into the heaven and earth bag around Meng Hao''s waist. Meng Hao read it and took out the token. At this time, the token said that Meng Hao had hunted a level 2 early soul beast, which meant that Meng Hao could not help sighing that this was the means of the warrior in the holy land. It was really magical.


    Meng Hao was not in a hurry, because there were seven days in total. What he needed now was to prepare his cards. The iron claw demon wolf in front of him was a good helper, so Meng Hao began to control the iron claw demon wolf, took out the crystal core of the soul beast, and then took out a trace of spirit.


    "Spiritual seal, cohesion", Meng Hao whispered. A rune seal condensed by spiritual force appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes, and then controlled the spiritual seal to rush to the eyebrows of the iron claw demon wolf.


    With the last experience, it was obviously easier this time. Before long, the spirit body of the iron claw demon wolf had faded its bloodthirsty breath and stood quietly behind Meng Hao, becoming a loyal guard.


    "Demon lion, demon wolf, you two go to hunt and kill the soul beasts at the top of level 1", Meng Hao waved his hand and summoned the spirit devouring demon lion again, then gave an order to the two soul beasts, and then the two soul beasts quickly swept away to complete the task Meng Hao gave them.


    Meng Hao doesn''t worry at all, because he is connected with the two spirits. In case of special circumstances, he can put them away at any time. Although with the help of these two helpers, Meng Hao is not idle and starts to hunt for the spirits.


    For two days in a row, Meng Hao and the two soul beasts spent fighting. In the evening, the two soul beasts also came back and stood quietly behind Meng Hao. Now Meng Hao''s token records six soul beasts in the middle of level 1, 24 in the later stage of level 1, 19 in the peak of level 1, five in the early stage of level 2 and one in the middle of level 2.


    In two days, there was such a harvest. It can be said to be quite abnormal. Although some of them were killed by two souls, most of them were killed by Meng Hao, but the hunting didn''t last long.


    "Senior brother Meng Hao, there is a level-2 late stage soul beast in front of us, which is killing our disciples. Senior brother Liu Zhifei and senior brother Chu Xiang have fought with that soul beast. Our strength is too low to help, so we have to look for more powerful senior brothers around. Fortunately, we met senior brother Meng Hao, Please also ask senior brother Meng Hao to help in the face that everyone is the same, "said an inner disciple beside Meng Hao.


    At first, Meng Hao was a little suspicious, but later he believed it. However, the late level II Soul beast is equivalent to the strength of the earth Wu liuchongtian. Meng Hao''s current strength is not the opponent of the soul beast at all. Unless Meng Hao is desperate to expose the reincarnation mood, it is possible to hit the late level II Soul beast.


    But that''s Meng Hao''s final card and life-saving card. How can it be easily exposed? However, we are all brothers of the same school. We can''t stay out of the same school.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, take me there." the inner disciple looked happy when he heard the speech, and then quickly led the way in front. Meng Hao followed him closely, and a bit of meditation appeared in his mind. How could the soul beast in the later stage of level 2 appear here? The hall Lord will certainly not put a soul beast in it for the disciples to kill, You should know that Chu Xiang, who ranks first among the core disciples, is only the strength of the earth martial arts sichongtian, that is, there are few soul beasts in the middle of level 2.

 Chapter 31

    Meng Hao, led by the inner disciple, ran for half an hour and finally came to his destination. Sure enough, he saw a group of disciples besieging a huge stone man.


    The soul beast "stone ape" in the later stage of level 2 is characterized by infinite power. Meng Hao saw the identity of the soul beast in the later stage of level 2 at a glance, and also knew that the soul beast should have just been promoted to the later stage of level 2.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, be careful. Don''t let this big guy hit you, or it will be very dangerous," said Chu Xiang, the first core disciple of Meng haogang as soon as he stepped into the battle circle.


    Meng Hao nodded and began to attack the stone ape. However, while attacking, he leaned towards Chu Xiang. When the two were less than one meter apart, Meng Hao said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Chu, do you think it''s really so simple?"


    Chu Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech, then smiled bitterly and whispered, "if I guess right, someone should feed the stone ape with a special elixir, which led to the stone ape''s success in the later stage of level 2. I think it''s to let all the disciples of Ziyang hall die here."


    Meng Hao nodded. Chu Xiang could guess that the key was within his expectation. He immediately said in a deep voice, "this is not the way to go on. You''d better think about how to get rid of the stone ape." Chu Xiang smiled and said, "hold on. I''ve sent a message to the hall Lord and the elders. I think they will come soon."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, it''s not easy for us to show these disciples here. Why don''t we two lead this group to other places?" Meng Hao suddenly said in a loud voice. Chu Xiang was stunned first, and then saw the eyes handed over by Meng Hao. He nodded imperceptibly and said in a voice: "OK, younger martial brothers, retreat first. Younger martial brother Meng Hao and I will lead this big guy away."


    Then the two looked at each other. Meng Hao and Chu Xiang suddenly increased their attack. Then they fought and retreated. It didn''t take long to successfully lead away the stone ape. At this time, Chu Xiang smiled and said: "this stone ape has just been promoted, and its strength is about the territory of Xuanwu wuchongtian, so we still have some opportunities to kill it together."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll join hands with elder martial brother Chu to try what the stone ape can do", "younger martial brother Meng, you control it, I''ll attack", Chu Xiang smiled and looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then Meng Hao stepped forward to contain the stone ape''s attack.


    Relying on the mystery of the "dragon body method", the "dragon palm" is used from time to time to contain the attack of stone apes, and Chu Xiang''s move is to kill. In just a few minutes, the stone apes are covered with scars by Chu Xiang.


    "Let''s show the killing move together", Chu Xiang shouted, his right hand stretched out, and all the soul power in his body quickly integrated into the long gun in his right hand. For a moment, the gun radiated a spirit of fierce killing. Even Meng Hao was a little surprised. He is worthy of being the first person of the core disciple. Such means are not available to ordinary disciples.


    When the sharp cutting breath on the spear reached the extreme, Chu Xiang suddenly rotated in situ holding the spear, and then turned into a flash of streamer and stabbed the stone ape in front.


    "Shoot and kill!"


    A low roar came from Chu Xiang''s mouth. It was like a whirlwind stabbing at the stone ape. The attack even blasted all the surrounding air. Obviously, the attack was very powerful.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate. His hands gently closed and quickly printed, and then his body slowly opened in front of him. Then a silver long gun emerged from Meng Hao''s hands and gradually became solid.


    "Three top-grade soul skills, seven Xuan breaking virtual guns!"


    Meng Hao''s eyes also became dignified at the moment. He immediately whispered, and the printing method changed slightly. The pro White Spear tore the sky and shot at the stone ape. Unexpectedly, it closely followed the whirlwind turned by Chu Xiang.


    Meng Hao suddenly formed another seal method and bent his fingers. The Silver White Spear disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the whirlwind transformed by Chu Xiang and stabbed the stone ape mercilessly.


    Bang bang! Dong Dong!


    A clear voice sounded, followed by another low voice. Looking at the stone ape, he flew backwards. Chu Xiang was sitting on the ground sucking the air. Just that blow was his strongest blow.


    Meng Hao''s face was pale. Obviously, the attack had a great consumption on him. They looked at the stone ape in front and found that the stone ape was seriously injured. There was a hole in his chest and was lying out with blood.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Meng, I didn''t expect this big guy to be hurt so badly by us." Chu Xiang said happily. This big guy has a layer of very hard rock armor. Even the martial artists in the six fold heaven of Xuanwu may not be able to break his rock armor. Unexpectedly, they broke it today.


    "I didn''t make much effort. Almost all the credit is from elder martial brother Chu," Meng Hao said with a smile. He was telling the truth. He just hit the rock armor first. As for being able to break the rock armor, it was the fatal blow of Chu Xiang.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you two could really solve it. It''s a stone ape, but now what strength do you two have to stop me?" at this time, a mocking laughter came into Meng Hao and Chu Xiang''s ears.


    "Liu Zhifei, I didn''t expect it was you. Why did you betray Ziyang hall". It was none other than Liu Zhifei, the sixth core disciple. I didn''t expect that all these things were planned by him.


    "Haha, what do you mean I betrayed Ziyang hall? I''m not from Ziyang hall at all. It''s OK to tell you now. I''m the core disciple of Guiyuan sect. The reason why I sneaked into your Ziyang hall is to kill you Chu Xiang." Liu Zhifei laughed and looked at Chu Xiang and Meng Hao with killing intent in their eyes.


    "You seem to be the strength of Xuanwu erchongtian. How can you kill me?" Chu Xiang seemed to ring something and said softly.


    Liu Zhifei said sarcastically, "do you still have the strength to resist now, and I don''t have only the strength of Xuanwu erchongtian". After that, my body shook and a breath no weaker than that of Chu Xiang swept away.


    Xuanwu sichongtian didn''t expect Liu Zhifei to hide so deeply. He immediately whispered to Meng Hao: "younger martial brother Meng, if you have a chance to retreat first, I can stop him for a while."


    Meng Hao was a little moved. Chu Xiang now has no strength to fight again. If he fights again, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. So he smiled and said, "elder martial brother Chu, let me take care of the next thing. You will withdraw first. Then you can find the eldest elders and come over."


    Chu Xiang looked up at Meng Hao and found that the younger martial brother looked confident. He immediately said, "OK, younger martial brother Meng, you should hold on. I owe you a life today, and I will give it back to you in the future."


    Meng Hao nodded gently.

 Chapter 32

    Whoosh!


    Chu Xiang and Meng Hao looked at each other, and then Chu Xiang turned and plundered into the woods. Liu Zhifei was stunned at first. He hummed coldly, "you still want to run, let me stay." his words turned into a flash of streamer and chased forward.


    Nail!


    "Your opponent is me", suddenly a crisp metal collision sound spread and opened. Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded in Liu Zhifei''s ear. Liu Zhifei was stopped by Meng Hao, looked at Chu Xiang who had escaped with a gloomy face, then turned to Meng Hao and said gloomily, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    "Blood soul knife, startling cut!"


    Liu Zhifei is also a cruel man. His hand is a killing move. He holds a bloody long knife in his hand and swings it in the air. The time turns into a huge knife and cuts Meng Hao.


    Dao mang turned into a bloody giant eagle in mid air. The cry of the eagle spread and flew away, directly towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao couldn''t hide at that speed. This is the gap in strength.


    Meng Hao''s body was shocked, and the soul power in his body condensed rapidly. A soul power shield was formed directly in front of him, which protected Meng Hao.


    A clear voice sounded, Meng Hao''s shield condensed by soul force was smashed, and Meng Hao hiding behind the shield was directly hit and flew out for a long distance.


    With a loud noise, Meng Hao''s body had been hit and crashed into a hill. The rocks were broken and covered Meng Hao.


    "Vulnerable", Liu Zhifei saw that Meng Hao couldn''t even take his blow. He couldn''t help laughing. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned and wanted to chase Chu Xiang.


    "Cough!" Meng Hao''s light cough sounded, and then Liu Zhifei looked up. Meng Hao was climbing out of the pile of stones. His clothes were all broken, with a touch of blood on his mouth and scars on his body.


    "What a strong strength", Meng Hao sighed. Immediately, there was a cold light in his eyes. He smiled at Liu Zhifei and said, "it seems that your strength is not very good. This attack wants my life. It''s a little too high to see yourself."


    "If you want to die, I''ll let you taste my power." Liu Zhifei''s face changed slightly, and his body shook. Suddenly his hands began to seal. All the soul power in his body surged out at this moment, which was obviously angry by Meng Hao.


    "Eagle Xuan Jue, eagle flying in the air!"


    With a low roar, a huge eagle shadow appeared on Liu Zhifei''s head at the next moment. Immediately, an eagle crowed, the eagle flew up and hit Meng Hao at high speed. The attack was much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Meng Hao''s face also became a little dignified at this time. He immediately closed his hands, and a mysterious seal method was formed by Meng Hao. He immediately whispered.


    "Thunder and lightning spirit, come out!"


    As the voice fell, a huge virtual shadow surrounded by lightning stood behind Meng Hao, and then a mysterious seal method came out, forming a long gun condensed by lightning in front of him.


    "Thunderbolt soul, thunderbolt gun burst!"


    The lightning spear revolved with the fall of Yin FA, then suddenly rushed out and shot at the bloody giant eagle, as if the thunder spear was the master and would kill all enemies at this moment.


    The lightning spear and the bloody Giant Eagle finally hit each other. However, the lightning spear didn''t mean to stop. It pierced through the bloody giant eagle''s body in a dead posture of pushing and pulling, and went straight to Liu Zhifei in the rear.


    Liu Zhifei was also a little shocked. He immediately tied his hands and wanted to resist. However, at this time, the printing method in Meng Hao''s hand quietly changed, and an invisible energy appeared in front of him.


    The five cone-shaped cones condensed by spiritual force rotate rapidly, and then suddenly dart out and shoot at Liu Zhifei. The speed of the spiritual cone is very fast. In a flash, it has appeared beside Liu Zhifei.


    Buzz!


    Of course, Liu Zhifei didn''t know that Meng Hao had such a strange attack. The attack just prepared was a sudden one, but it was only a moment, and that moment was reflected.


    However, although the reaction came, Meng Hao''s lightning spear attack had arrived, directly blasted on Liu Zhifei''s chest and forcibly flew it out of a distance of tens of meters.


    Meng Hao didn''t continue to attack. He turned and plundered into the woods. The "dragon body method" was fully displayed, as if he had become a dragon shuttling between the woods, and disappeared in a few flashes.


    "If you want to run, there''s no way", Liu Zhifei got up from the ground. When he saw Meng haofei''s fast escape, he suddenly gave a cold hum, and then his body shook and chased forward.


    "Eagle xuanjue, Eagle change!"


    At this moment, Liu Zhifei seemed to turn into a bloody giant eagle and quickly swept forward. The speed was a little faster than Meng Hao''s Dragon swimming method. I didn''t expect Liu Zhifei to have such a means.


    Meng Hao also noticed the terrible smell behind him, and his face changed slightly. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of Xuanwu sichongtian. However, he still has to find a way to avoid Liu Zhifei''s pursuit. Now he can''t get rid of Liu Zhifei even if he uses all his means.


    "Demon lion, demon wolf, stop him", Meng Hao''s face showed a distressed color, but now he can only give up the two spirits. Although this will do great damage to himself, it is much better than being seriously injured by Liu Zhifei.


    At the next moment, the spirit devouring magic lion and the iron clawed magic wolf flew out and directly met Liu Zhifei in the rear. Meng Hao took this opportunity to quickly sweep forward. Now he just hopes to meet the hall Lord and them soon.


    From the terrible wave from the rear, it can be seen that Liu Zhifei should have been stopped by two spirits, but not long after this state, Meng Hao suddenly changed his face, his throat was sweet, opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face became very pale.


    This shows that the two souls and beasts have been solved by Liu Zhifei. This is not the way. Meng Hao''s mind rotates rapidly. A moment later, a touch of essence appears in his eyes and quickly plunders into a huge cave.


    There should be a powerful soul beast in it. It must be that even Liu Zhifei didn''t dare to break in easily. Meng Hao moved forward carefully. After a moment, his face became a little strange. It turned out to be a soul beast in the middle of the second level. It''s hard to deal with it in his current state.


    So Meng Hao stopped here and began to restore the soul power in his body. If Liu Zhifei really dared to catch up, Meng Hao would certainly plunder into the cave without hesitation.

 Chapter 33

    "Boy, I see when you can hide." outside the cave, Liu Zhifei roared with a gloomy face. As Meng Hao expected, Liu Zhifei must be afraid to come in.


    Aware of the outside situation, Meng Hao began to devote himself to the cultivation state. It took about two hours. Meng Hao''s injuries were all recovered, and his soul power was fully recovered. This is also thanks to the "reincarnation Sutra". Otherwise, Meng Hao would not be able to recover his soul power in another two hours.


    Meng Hao opened his eyes and looked deep into the cave. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. It is reasonable to say that the big guy will come out after he has been practicing here for so long, but he hasn''t come out now. Is there any secret in it.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao glanced a curious color in his eyes, took out the "meteor sword", and then walked carefully towards the inside. Although the more he walked in, the amazing momentum became stronger and stronger, he never saw the powerful soul beast appear.


    A moment later, Meng Hao finally came to the end of the cave, and then hid behind a big stone and began to observe the situation inside. Meng Hao was stunned. The level 2 medium-term soul beast was a powerful "ChiYan heavenly tiger", which was one of the most powerful soul beasts in the level 2 medium-term soul beast.


    However, Meng Hao found another very surprising thing, that is, there are three little guys with tiger heads and brains next to the "red inflammatory tiger", which is obviously the cub of the "red inflammatory tiger".


    Moreover, Meng Hao also found that the "red flaming tiger" was seriously injured and was dying. At this time, she was reluctant to look at her own cub. At this moment, even Meng Hao was moved.


    Soon, he came out slowly. "ChiYan Tianhu" looked at the emergence of human beings and struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t do it because of his heavy injury.


    "Don''t move, I don''t mean any harm to you. How about we make a deal now?" Meng Hao smiled and whispered to ChiYan Tianhu. He knew that some secondary soul beasts had some intelligence and should be able to understand what they said.


    ChiYan Tianhu looked at Meng Hao coldly and was not moved at all. Meng Hao also cared. He took out a milky white pill and put it in his hand. The white pill sent out a faint smell of medicine. ChiYan Tianhu showed a touch of intention in his eyes, but he looked at Meng Hao coldly.


    In his heart, human beings are unreliable and cunning. He must not be fooled. Meng Hao threw the white pill at the red flaming tiger with a move in his palm and said with a smile: "this pill must be able to recover your injury. Refine it quickly, although I don''t know if you will attack me after your injury is cured, But I can''t wait to die. "


    After saying this, Meng Hao went to one side and sat down quietly. While practicing, he became alert. He was also afraid that the ChiYan heavenly tiger would recover from his injury and fight against himself. After all, the soul animals are violent. Even if he helped it, he had to guard against it.


    After taking Meng Hao''s pill, ChiYan Tianhu took a deep look at Meng Hao, then opened his mouth and swallowed it. Then he began to lie on the ground to absorb the medicine. Although he didn''t know why the human in front of him wanted to help him, he felt that the human had no greed and killing intention, so his vigilance was much weaker.


    In this way, one person, one tiger, one cultivates and one heals. Until the next morning, the hair on the red flaming day tiger becomes more profound, and two pure lights emerge in the tiger eyes, emitting an amazing breath.


    Meng Hao was also shocked by this breath and retreated from the cultivation state. Holding the "meteor sword" in his hand, he looked at the ChiYan tiger warily. Once the ChiYan tiger shot at himself, he would run away immediately.


    ChiYan Tianhu stood quietly in front of Meng Hao. After watching Meng Hao for a while, he suddenly raised his claws and saluted Meng Hao. Meng Hao was a little confused. What does this big guy want to do.


    After a salute, ChiYan Tianhu quickly ran out and plundered outside. Meng Hao didn''t know what this guy was going to do. His body also followed him, because Liu Zhifei was there outside. He didn''t want the ChiYan Tianhu he had just saved to die in the hands of Liu Zhifei.


    "Why did this big guy come out, Meng hao? Was he eaten by the red flaming tiger? It''s a pity that I still want to kill him myself, "Liu Zhifei said in surprise at the red flaming tiger who had swept out of the cave, but he didn''t escape, because the big tiger was far from his opponent.


    But the next moment, his face began to change dramatically, because he saw Meng Hao snatching out behind the red flaming tiger, which was completely different from what he thought.


    At this time, ChiYan Tianhu roared at Meng Hao, and then rushed at Liu Zhifei. Meng Hao was stunned first, and then reacted. It turned out that this big guy was repaying his kindness and wanted to join hands with himself to kill the man who had chased him.


    "Self created sword soul summoning skill, waning moon!"


    Seeing this, Meng Hao did not hesitate to show his killing moves. With the "meteor sword" in his hand, he cut out horizontally, and the crescent sword flashing Lei mang flew out, directly cutting at Liu Zhifei.


    Liu Zhifei''s face changed greatly, because he had been entangled by ChiYan Tianhu and couldn''t free his hand to stop Meng Hao''s attack. Immediately, his face was cold and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    "Eagle Xuan Jue, Eagle explosion!"


    With his low voice falling, a huge blood eagle virtual shadow appeared on his body, protected it, and then spread with a roar. The blood eagle virtual shadow on Liu Zhifei burst open, directly flying ChiYan Tianhu and Meng Hao out.


    "Magic kill seven moves, like a dream!"


    However, Liu Zhifei still underestimated Meng Hao. Meng Hao flew out with his toes in the air, and then turned into a sword flying into the dust generated by the explosion. It was quite fast, as if it were a meteor.


    Then the smoke and dust gradually dissipated. Two figures appeared in the heaven and earth. The two figures stood opposite each other, and then there was a loud bang. Liu Zhifei''s body was blown into half. He didn''t expect such a result until he died. He died in the hands of a Xuanwu bachongtian warrior who was chased and killed by him. Obviously, he died in peace.


    Meng Hao slowly turned around, a smile fell from the corners of his mouth, and then a move with his palm. Liu Zhifei''s heaven and earth bag fell into his hand. As soon as his palm turned over, he put away the poem, smiled at the ChiYan Tianhu and said, "brother tiger, thank you this time."


    This time, thanks to the ChiYan Tianhu, he couldn''t kill Liu Zhifei if he didn''t borrow the power of the tiger. The ChiYan Tianhu roared twice, waved to Meng Hao, and took the lead in plundering into the cave.


    Meng Hao followed up without hesitation. Although he didn''t know what the big guy told him to do in the cave, he would never hurt himself. It didn''t take long for one person and one tiger to return to the end of the cave.


    At that time, the red tiger came out of the ground and brought out a purple black pearl to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the beads in the hands of the red hot tiger. He was shocked, because it was a "Purple Pearl", but it was the essence of numerous thunder.


    However, Meng Hao shook his head and said, "brother tiger, it''s a great help for you to help me deal with Liu Zhifei this time. I can''t take this purple thunder bead". Seeing this, ChiYan Tianhu put the purple thunder bead into Meng Hao''s arms, and then pointed to himself and his four cubs, which means that we can''t use this thing.


    Meng Hao had no choice but to take over the purple thunder bead and said in a deep voice, "then I''ll thank brother tiger". ChiYan Tianhu was also very happy to see Meng Hao take over the bead.


    Then Meng Hao lived here for four days. He practiced at night. During the day, he fought with ChiYan Tianhu, practiced soul skills, and had fun with the four cubs.


    Until the morning of the fourth day, a light fell in the sky and wrapped Meng Hao in it. Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother tiger, take care of your child. I will come to see you when I have a chance."


    Roar!


    ChiYan Tianhu raised his head and roared for two times, which was regarded as seeing Meng Hao off. The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure became blurred, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 34

    When Meng Hao''s figure appeared outside Ziling mountain, other disciples who participated in the hunting war also came one after another.


    At this time, the Lord of Ziyang hall looked at Meng Hao, and his face looked like a negative release weight, but he didn''t say much. A blue light swept to Meng Hao''s side, and a happy smile fell on his face. He smiled and said, "I knew that younger martial brother Meng would be fine". Chu Xiang was not the other person.


    Meng Hao said something speechless: "I almost couldn''t come back. Fortunately, I was lucky enough". Meng Hao was telling the truth. If he hadn''t met the seriously injured ChiYan tiger, he really couldn''t come back.


    Chu Xiang''s face turned guilty and said in a deep voice, "the hall Lord personally checked it with God''s knowledge, but he didn''t find you. Later, the eldest elder went into Ziling mountain to find you, but he didn''t find you."


    "Well, I don''t blame you. Besides, I''m out alive. Don''t take it to heart," Meng Hao smiled at Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang nodded heavily. Looking at his appearance, Meng Hao knew that if he was in trouble in the future, senior brother Chu would be the first to rush up. Meng Hao was also helpless.


    "Well, this hunting battle is over. Next, take out the tokens in turn. We''ll check them and announce the ranking and champion of this hunting battle directly later," the hall Lord smiled.


    Then the disciples handed the tokens in their hands to the elder in turn, and then the elder made records one by one. Among them, the people Meng Hao knew, for example, Meng Hu hunted and killed ten first-class peak spirits and two second-class early spirits. This achievement is good, because Meng Hu is the strength of the land of earth and heaven.


    Meng Xue hunted and killed six soul beasts in the first level peak territory and nine soul beasts in the later stage of the first level. Meng Hao felt that her achievement was also good. After all, he was the strength of the half step land of martial arts.


    Chu Xiang hunted and killed a total of 12 level-1 peak spirits, six level-2 early spirits and two level-2 middle spirits. This achievement can be said to be the highest. With the strength of Chu Xiang''s four heavy heaven realm, it''s very good to have this harvest.


    Finally, the eldest elder called Meng Hao''s name. Meng Hao reluctantly took out the token and handed it to the eldest elder. The eldest elder began to announce the results. Meng Hao hunted a total of 18 level-1 later soul beasts, 22 level-1 peak soul beasts, eight level-2 early soul beasts and four level-2 middle soul beasts.


    Just after the elder''s words, everyone was stunned. The field was very quiet. You could hear the sound when a needle fell to the ground. Immediately, everyone looked at Meng Hao as if they were looking at the monster.


    Cough!


    The hall leader coughed lightly, then stepped forward and said with a smile: "don''t be dazed. Next, I''ll announce the list of the top three in the hunting war". At this time, everyone came back to their senses, but the shock in their hearts was a lot. Only Chu Xiang, who had fought with Meng Hao, was not too surprised by the result and was still within the scope of his tolerance.


    Looking at everyone''s recovery, the hall Lord smiled and said: "the third place in this hunting battle is core disciple Qiu He, the second is core disciple Chu Xiang, and the first is our inner disciple Meng Hao. Let''s applaud and congratulate these three people."


    "Pa Pa!", Then there was thunderous applause here. When the applause gradually weakened, the hall Lord then said, "well, let''s go. Chu Xiang and Qiuhe will receive your rewards from the hall leader of the law enforcement hall. I will issue Hao''s rewards in person. Let''s go. Meng Hao will come with me."


    Meng Hao was a little helpless. Under the eyes of the people, he walked to the hall Lord. At this time, the hall Lord waved his hand and left here with Meng Hao, leaving a lot of admiring disciples.


    Meng Hao was taken to a big hall by the hall Lord. Immediately, the hall Lord turned and smiled at Meng Hao and said, "this time, it was our negligence that led to the infiltration of the disciples of Guiyuan sect. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid these disciples of Ziyang hall would suffer heavy losses. I want to thank you here."


    Meng Hao hurriedly said: "the hall leader is polite. I am also a member of Ziyang hall. The guild leader should do it." the hall leader nodded with appreciation and said, "did you kill Liu Zhifei?" the reason why he asked was that he didn''t see Liu Zhifei at all just now, so he would have this guess.


    Meng Hao nodded helplessly. Fortunately, the hall Lord didn''t ask much, which made Meng Hao feel relieved. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.


    Soon the hall Lord smiled and said, "your reward will not be given less this time. In addition, I will give you another chance. Tomorrow morning, I will personally take you to Tianbao Pavilion. You can choose a soul skill. The soul skills there are at least four inferior levels, even seven levels. Whether you can get it depends on your own chance."


    Meng Hao was surprised at first, and then said gratefully, "thank you for your success". The hall Lord smiled and waved his hand, and then waved his palm. Two first-class elixir "red spirit ginseng" fell in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao was stunned first and then grabbed it. This is the elixir he needs most.


    However, before Meng Hao finished, the hall Lord smiled and said, "Meng Hao, what type of spirit tool do you want", "defense type", Meng Hao said without hesitation. The hall Lord nodded and a spirit tool emitting golden light appeared on his right hand.


    The hall leader then said, "this is the lower level three-level spirit weapon" golden silkworm spirit armor ", which is refined from gold silk. It is also a superior among the lower level three-level defense spirit tools." Meng Hao quickly thanked him, then took the "golden silkworm spirit armor" and put it away with a smile.


    Seeing this, the hall Lord couldn''t help laughing and said, "wait here, I''ll bring you the silver moon wolf cub". After that, he walked towards the back of the hall. He came back soon, holding a silver white beast in his hand, handed it to Meng Hao and said solemnly: "treat this silver moon wolf well, If it grows up, it will be of great benefit to you. "


    Meng Hao took over the silver moon wolf cub and said with a smile, "don''t worry, hall Lord. I''ll take good care of it. Besides, I like this little beast very much." the hall Lord nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back." after that, he waved his hand. The next moment Meng Hao felt the sky spinning. When everything was calm, Meng Hao found that he had returned to his residence, I can''t help but sigh that the strength of the hall Lord is really unpredictable.


    Then Meng Hao went to the house. First, he put the silver moon wolf cub in a place and let him stay. Then he began to practice. Although he won the championship of hunting war, his strength was far from enough. Moreover, he had a trick to win the championship this time. If there was no help from ChiYan Tianhu, I''m sure I can''t get the championship.

 Chapter 35

    It has been ten days since the hunting war. However, Meng Hao''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and he has a tendency to surpass Chu Xiang. However, Meng Hao doesn''t care about these and is still practicing hard.


    A white shadow flashed past and rushed into Meng Hao''s arms. Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile: "Xiaobai, where are you going to play again?" Xiaobai was Meng Hao who named the silver moon wolf cub because its fur was silver white.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Xiaobai fondly rubbed Meng Hao twice. Meng Hao reluctantly took out two "Lingxin grass" and threw them to Xiaobai. Xiaobai happily swallowed the Lingxin grass, and then quickly swept away.


    Meng Hao''s face was a little helpless. This guy was too greedy. He ate all his spiritual grass in ten days. It seems that he has to go out, or Xiaobai will have no food.


    Although he ate a lot of spirit heart grass, Xiaobai''s strength has also increased a lot. Now it is the strength of the first-class later stage. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, Xiaobai now has the ability to fight against the martial artists in the Xuanwu seven heavy heaven realm.


    The next morning, Meng Hao and Xiaobai left Ziyang hall. This time, the destination is "soul beast deep forest", which is also a very dangerous forbidden area and the place with the most martial arts. There are all kinds of soul beasts and all kinds of miraculous drugs. As long as you have enough strength, you will have everything.


    First of all, Meng Hao is going to "Tianlong city", which is a very large city, which can not be compared with a small city like Qingyuan City.


    As Tianlong city is far from Ziyang palace, Meng Hao wants to go to "Baiyue city" first. At that time, he can take a task to escort the caravan and follow the caravan to Tianlong city. He can not only make a fortune, but also be on his way.


    Another reason is that Meng Hao''s eldest brother, Meng Lingtian, is in Baiyue city and is also the head of a famous Lingtian mercenary regiment. He hasn''t seen his eldest brother for some days. When he was young, Ling Tian was very good to Meng Hao''s younger brother. Meng Hao would get Meng Hao anything he wanted.


    However, later, Meng Lingtian left the family to go out for training, and the two brothers rarely met again, but this blocked their brotherhood.


    Baiyue city is not too far from Ziyang hall. It took half a day at Meng Hao''s speed. Meng Hao was shocked when he first entered Baiyue city. Baiyue city is even more prosperous than Qingyuan City.


    Meng Hao didn''t hurry to find his eldest brother Meng Lingtian, but wandered around Baiyue city. Just after Meng Hao wandered around, he was about to find someone to ask about the residence of Lingtian mercenary regiment. A familiar figure glanced at the corner of his eye, "Zhao Yang, why is this guy here and who is the person with him?" Meng Hao flashed a look of doubt in his mind, Then quietly follow behind them.


    When they came to an uninhabited place, Zhao Yang smiled and said, "Uncle Hu, my father asked me to inform you that we will start at the birthday banquet of Meng Yuhua, and ask Uncle Hu to bring someone to help us at that time.",.


    The man called Uncle Hu by Zhao Yang smiled and said, "well, I''ve discussed with your father. This time, our black tiger gang will kill the family, no matter how strong the Meng family is."


    Meng Hao hid in the distance and spread his mental strength. He heard all the words of the two people''s conversation. A look of anger suddenly fell on his face. At the same time, he was also a little happy. It was not too late. Unexpectedly, he heard the conspiracy by mistake. It seems that his plan to go out to experience should be put aside first.


    Then Meng Hao left here. Now the conversation between Zhao Yang and the guy named uncle Hu was eavesdropped by Meng Hao word by word. It''s useless to stay here. I''d better tell my brother first and ask him to find a way to inform his father and grandpa.


    I found someone and inquired about the residence of Lingtian mercenary regiment. Then I hurried over and came to the residence of Lingtian mercenary regiment. A guard guarding the gate stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "the front is the residence of our Lingtian mercenary regiment. Please stay."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "please inform your leader that his brother Meng Hao is coming." the guard was stunned first, and then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go in and inform you." he immediately turned and walked towards the door. It was obvious that he was going to inform Meng Lingtian.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you finally came to see my big brother." before long, a laugh came, and then a man who was somewhat similar to Meng haochang came quickly with a happy face.


    "Brother, I have something important to tell you." Meng Hao smiled first and then said in a deep voice. Meng Lingtian was stunned first, and then his face became a little dignified. He nodded and said, "go, let''s go in and talk." then the two brothers came to a hidden room.


    Meng Lingtian looked at Meng Hao and asked, "little brother, is there anything important? Is something wrong with the family?"


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "no, listen to me." then Meng Hao told Meng Lingtian everything he had heard before. Meng Lingtian''s face became a little gloomy and said in a deep voice: "little brother, thanks to you knowing this conspiracy in advance, otherwise grandpa and the family might suffer heavy losses."


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "brother, we have learned about the plot in advance. If Grandpa and father have arranged it, they must be able to surprise the Zhao family." then Meng Hao told Meng Lingtian some of his ideas, and Meng Lingtian was amazed.


    Then Meng Lingtian called a loyal brother and asked him to go to Meng''s house to tell Meng Yuhua and others about the plot and let them take precautions.


    Meng Hao then said, "brother, can you introduce me to the strength of the black tiger Gang?" Meng Lingtian nodded and smiled, "OK, I''ll introduce you to the black tiger gang."


    "The black tiger sect is a powerful force. According to our investigation, the leader of the black tiger sect is a leader of tianwu liuchongtian, second to Grandpa. He also has three powerful vice leaders, all of whom are in the territory of tianwu and tianwu. In addition, there are 16 experts in the territory of Diwu, Almost all of them are the strength above the territory of earth and Wu Wuzhong heaven. "


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said softly, "it is preliminarily estimated that there are five experts in tianwu realm in the Zhao family, but one was killed by the silver soul, and there should be four more. Zhao Dongqiang and grandpa are the strength of the same realm, plus the four experts in tianwu realm of the black tiger Gang, that is to say, they now have eight experts in tianwu realm, and there are two experts in tianwu six heavy tianwu realm, It''s hard to do. "


    Meng Lingtian thought and said, "I have three better brothers. I think there should be no problem borrowing some strength from their family to reach the realm of tianwu". Meng Hao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to elder brother. Give me a reply the morning after tomorrow at the latest. I want to make further arrangements.

 Chapter 36

    Meng Lingtian''s brothers were also cheerful people. The next evening, they gave Meng Hao a reply. They guaranteed that they could find three experts in tianwu realm and ten experts in Diwu realm. However, these three experts in tianwu realm were both tianwu erchongtian and tianwu sanchongtian, which were still not enough.


    So Meng Hao found his eldest brother and said in a deep voice, "eldest brother, prepare a lion, horse and beast for me. I want to go out and do something. In addition, during this period, I need to arrange someone to monitor the every move of the black tiger gang."


    Meng Lingtian nodded and said, "OK, brother, I''ll prepare for you right away. I''ve sent someone to monitor the black tiger gang."


    Then Meng Lingtian left to prepare a lion, horse and beast for Meng Hao. This is a special mount. It is very fast. Meng Hao will save a lot of energy with it to lead the way.


    Before long, Meng Lingtian came back, accompanied by three men, who should be Meng Lingtian''s three brothers. One of them, Meng Hao, also knew, was Liu Zhong saved by him.


    "Brother haomeng, why are you here, don''t you?" Liu Zhong was stunned and then happy. Meng Lingtian was stunned and smiled: "brother Liu Zhong, do you know my little brother?" Liu Zhong nodded and said, "this is the little brother I told you about who saved me in the magic prison jungle. Unexpectedly, he is the brother of the head."


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "brother Liu Zhong, don''t be angry with me last time I didn''t tell you your real name." he paused and said with a smile, "I have something important to do. Let''s have a good drink after the crisis of my Meng family is over." then he said to Meng Lingtian in a deep voice: "brother, I''ll go first", and then turned and walked out.


    However, just after taking two steps, he turned to Meng Lingtian and said, "brother, help me get two crystal cores of soul beasts in the middle of the second level, preferably those of thunder and fire. I''m useful". After dropping this sentence, he didn''t stop, went out of his residence, jumped on the back of lions and horses, turned into a flash of light and swept away in the distance.


    Meng Lingtian was stunned at first, and then said in a deep voice, "Liu Zhong, I''ll leave it to you to do it. Do it according to my brother''s requirements. No matter how much it costs, you must complete my brother''s requirements."


    "Yes, Captain, I''ll do it now". Liu Zhong is also serious. Although he doesn''t know why Meng Hao wants the crystal core of the soul beast, he will do it seriously. It must be useful for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao Ran all the way and didn''t rest at night. At midnight, he finally rushed back to Ziyang hall. Then he went to find Ling Chen and told him about it. Ling Chen also had a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "your Meng family is in trouble. I certainly won''t stand idly by. Your grandfather and I are at the same level, so it''s not difficult to stop the leader of the black tiger gang, But I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him. "


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "Grandpa Ling, if you can do it, just give me the rest. This time, I must let the black tiger gang and the Zhao family pay a painful price."


    The next morning, Meng Hao went to Chu Xiang. Seeing Meng Hao coming to him, Chu Xiang said happily, "brother Meng, why are you here?" Meng Hao smiled and said, "I have something to ask brother Chu." Chu Xiang said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, brother Meng, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "that''s right." then Meng Hao said something about it, and then said, "I want elder martial brother Chu to find an expert with strength in the five Heaven realm of tianwu from the family and completely solve the leader of the black tiger sect at that time." Chu Xiang said without hesitation: "I promised this. I''ll tell my father and ask him to help himself at that time, Our Chu family and the black tiger Gang also have some grudges, which happened to be solved together this time. "


    Then the two separated. Meng Hao continued to send troops and generals. This time, he wanted to go back to Qingyuan City to find Ouyang Ziyan and see if he could get some help. Because the speed of lions, horses and animals was slower, it took Meng Hao half a day to return to Qingyuan City. This time, Meng Hao did not return to Meng''s house, but directly plundered cuiliuju.


    Cuiliuju belongs to a relatively large shop, including pills, spirit tools, soul skills, etc. Meng Hao took out the prepared mask, put on a painted black robe, covered him in it, and then walked in.


    "Please go and find your manager and say I want to sell the elixir," Meng Hao said in a low voice to a clerk. The clerk was stunned and nodded, "well, sir, please wait a minute". After that, he went to the cabinet.


    Before long, a familiar figure of Meng Hao came over, came to Meng Hao''s side and said with a smile: "does this gentleman want to sell the elixir? I don''t know if he can take it out for me to see."


    Meng Hao continued to lower his voice and said, "it''s too noisy here. Can you change a place?" Ouyang Ziyan nodded at the speech and said, "OK, sir, follow me to the cabinet". After that, he took Meng Hao inside and came to a quiet residence.


    "Why do I feel a familiar smell from you?" Ouyang Ziyan stared at Meng Hao, then smiled.


    "Of course I''m familiar with it. How come sister Ziyan doesn''t know me when I haven''t seen you for only a few days?" Meng Hao put away his black robe and mask and said with a smile. Ouyang Ziyan was stunned first and then said with a smile: "it''s you, but how do you dress up."


    Then Meng Hao said something to Ouyang Ziyan. I don''t know why. Meng Hao thought Ouyang Ziyan was a completely trustworthy person, so he didn''t hide anything.


    Ouyang Ziyan heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "I can ask Uncle Xiaotian to help, but Uncle Xiaotian is also the strength of tianwu wuchongtian". Meng Hao thanked: "the strength of tianwu wuchongtian is also enough. Let''s talk about another thing."


    Ouyang Ziyan was stunned and immediately asked, "are you really going to sell the elixir?" The next moment, she saw Meng Hao nodding gently. Ouyang Ziyan then asked, "so you are a elixir. I don''t know how many elixirs you are."


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how many elixirs I am. I saw a elixir from a waste elixir book, so I tried to refine it. Unexpectedly, I succeeded in refining it."


    Ouyang Ziyan took Meng Hao''s eyes when she heard the speech. This would be OK. If those elixirs knew it, they would be angry. Immediately, she smiled and said, "take out the elixir you refined and let me have a look". Meng Hao took out six blue elixirs and handed them to Ouyang Ziyan.


    Ouyang Ziyan checked her face and said in a deep voice, "your six elixirs should be the lowest level one. The main material must be qinglinghua. Rao is so. You are also very powerful."


    You should know that every Dan master has to be taught to refine the elixir, but Meng Hao refined it completely by himself. Such a talent is really terrible. If someone gives him some advice, his talent achievement must not be low.


    Ouyang Ziyan said in a deep voice, "you are not allowed to tell others about this for the time being. After your family''s affairs are solved, my sister will find you a pill master to teach you. If someone gives you advice, your level of Lingdan master will also be improved, which will be of great benefit to you."


    Meng Hao said gratefully, "thank you, sister Ziyan. I have something to go first". After that, he said hello to Ouyang Ziyan and quietly sneaked back to Meng''s house.

 Chapter 37

    After Meng Hao sneaked into Meng''s house, he directly came to Meng Yuhua''s residence, but before he entered the house, there was a laugh: "ha ha, Hao''er is back. Come in quickly."


    Meng Hao reluctantly shook his head, pushed open the door and went in, but found that there were many people here. Not only Meng Hao''s father and uncle were there, but also the silver soul, the lone wolf and the phantom. There were three other people Meng Hao didn''t know. They must be the other three experts under Meng Yuhua.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what''s going on with the layout of the family," Meng Hao said with a smile when he came to Meng Yuhua. Meng Yuhua said with a smile: "it''s also because you learned about the plot in advance, so we''re almost done. Now we''re discussing who will stop the leader of the black tiger gang."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry about this Grandpa. Grandpa Ling will stop the leader of the black tiger gang. They will suffer heavy losses this time." Meng Yuhua was stunned at first, and then smiled and said: "well, it''s not a problem for the old guy to stop the leader of the black tiger Gang, but it''s not easy to kill him."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Even if you can''t kill him, I guarantee that the leader of the black tiger gang will be seriously injured, and Zhao Dongqiang, the leader of the Zhao family, won''t think about it," Meng Hao said with a smile. This time, not only Meng Yuhua but also Meng Tianyu and others were surprised.


    Meng Tianyu said with a smile: "you little fellow, do you have any good plans? Tell us quickly." Meng Hao said with a smile: "you will know that at that time, I have to go back to my eldest brother. Next, I will wait for the fish to take the bait."


    Meng Yuhua heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "OK, Hao''er, be careful yourself and contact the family if you have anything". Meng Hao nodded and went out. However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to leave the Meng family, but stopped in a remote place.


    Before long, a dark shadow flashed in front of Meng Hao and said respectfully, "second young master, I have done everything you asked me to do. I have accepted two small mercenary regiments and a bandit organization. There are more than 100 people in total, of which five are the strength of Diwu liuchongtian territory and 12 are the strength below Diwu liuchongtian territory, The rest are the strength of the Xuanwu realm. "


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to develop this force of my own after the family''s affair is over." after a pause, he said, "you''ll talk to my grandfather later, and then go to the Lingtian mercenary regiment in Baiyue city to find me. There should be enough people in the family. I also have important things to do with you."


    The phantom nodded and said, "yes, I''ll talk to the owner later." Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "well, go back first, and I''ll go too." after that, he stepped on the back of the lion, horse and beast, and then walked away.


    The reason why Meng Hao wants to take the phantom is because he is afraid that the black tiger gang will leave the experts in tianwu realm to sit down. If there is a phantom, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the experts in tianwu realm to sit down.


    Meng Hao Ran all the way. Finally, he rushed back to Lingtian mercenary regiment the day before the appointed day. Meng Lingtian looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "brother, have you arranged everything?" Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''ve arranged it. This time it will certainly cause heavy losses to the black tiger gang and the Zhao family. I don''t know what''s going on with brother''s arrangement."


    Meng Lingtian said in a deep voice, "I''ve arranged it here. Those experts in tianwu have sneaked into Meng''s house. At that time, they will fight Zhao''s house. They''re not in a hurry."


    "What''s the situation with the black tiger Gang?" Meng Hao then asked. Meng Lingtian replied: "Song Lei is watching over there, and the news will come back as soon as there is news". At this time, song Lei pushed the door and came in, smiled and said: "brother Meng Hao guessed well. The leader and three deputy leaders of the black tiger Gang left the black tiger gang with more than a dozen local martial arts experts overnight."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "yes, it''s time for us to attack next. If we want to destroy my Meng family, we must be ready to be destroyed by me". Meng Lingtian felt sad for the Zhao family and felt good when he met his brother.


    In the evening, Meng Hao lived in a quiet residence arranged by Meng Lingtian for him. He was practicing. A voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. "Second young master, my subordinates have come." Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "well, good, remember not to show up and don''t let anyone know your existence, And don''t tell anyone about what you saw tonight. "


    After that, regardless of the phantom''s surprise, with a wave of the palm, the crystal nuclei of the two soul beasts appeared in his hand, which was prepared by Meng Lingtian for Meng Hao. Then he put his hands together, formed a seal slightly, smiled and said, "it''s time to come out". Just after the voice fell, the two soul beasts came out of thin air in front of Meng Hao and jumped at Meng Hao with open teeth and claws.


    Hum! Meng Hao snorted coldly. The rapid seal in his hand trapped the two soul beasts in place, and then began to condense the spiritual seal. Because Meng Hao had made a breakthrough a few days ago, he is now an intermediate first-class soul master. With Meng Hao''s extraordinary spiritual power and special skills, it is not a problem to control the spirit bodies of the two second-class middle-term soul beasts.


    The ghost hidden in the dark showed a shocked look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that her mysterious second young master was still a soul master. Not only that, the level of the soul master was even higher than that of the martial arts master. It''s too abnormal.


    After Meng Hao succeeded in branding the two soul beasts with spiritual impressions, the phantom said: "I didn''t expect that the second young master still has such means, and his subordinates admire it." Meng Hao smiled and said: "some small hands are just insignificant. You won''t regret following me. At that time, the realm of double spirits will not be your end."


    Meng Hao''s sentence shocked the phantom, and immediately said in a deep voice: "my subordinates thank the second young master first, and my subordinates promise that they have no two hearts for the second young master". Meng Hao nodded. Meng Hao still trusts the six masters under his grandfather.


    One night without words, the next morning, Meng Lingtian mobilized 30 good players, all of whom were from Lingtian mercenary regiment. All of them were above the territory of the earth and Wu chongtian. Meng Hao was also very satisfied with this.


    Meng Lingtian smiled and said, "brother, this is the one I can take here. I think it must be enough." Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, enough. Let''s start now and destroy the nest of the black tiger gang. I think there will be a lot of money with the strength of the black tiger gang."


    Meng Lingtian is also excited. With the financial resources of the black tiger Gang, his mercenary regiment will certainly develop better at that time.


    So a group of more than 30 people began to rob the residence of the black tiger gang. The purpose of their trip was to destroy the nest of the black tiger gang.

 Chapter 38

    At this time, the main hall of the Meng family was full of people. Not only the Zhao family, the Wang family and the Liu family had come, but also some small families came here one after another to celebrate the birthday of old man Meng.


    Meng Yuhua said happily, "today is my birthday. I would like to thank you for coming to my birthday banquet. Today you must get drunk."


    Then they began to drink. In the middle of the day, Zhao Dongqiang stood up and said, "Meng Yuhua, do you really think I''m here to celebrate your birthday? Ha ha, today is the day when you Meng Yuhua will die and your Meng family will perish. "


    After a pause, he said in a loud voice: "brother black tiger, you should come out too", "ha ha, brother Zhao has been waiting for a long time". A laugh came, and then a powerful middle-aged man appeared next to Zhao Dongqiang. Then he smiled at Meng Yuhua and said, "master Meng, I advise you to surrender. I have to save money. Now Brother Zhao and I are both the strength of tianwu six heaven, You can''t stop it yourself. "


    Meng Yuhua smiled at the speech and said, "black tiger of the black tiger Gang, do you really think you will eat our Meng family? Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous. Don''t hide it. Show up."


    As Meng Yuhua''s voice fell, dozens of powerful figures appeared next to Meng Yuhua. One of them smiled and said, "old man, I''m coming. It''s time to clear the scene next", "no, brother black tiger, we''ve got a plan. Retreat quickly". Zhao Dongqiang''s face changed greatly. He greeted the black tiger and was ready to escape.


    However, at the next moment, two figures blocked their way. One of them was Ouyang Xiaotian and the other was Chu Liang, Chu Xiang''s father. At this time, Meng Yuhua and Ling Chen behind them also stepped forward and surrounded them in the middle.


    Meng Yuhua said coldly, "if you still want to run, stay here when you come. Let''s do it together." as soon as Meng Yuhua''s voice fell, Meng family experts and those tianwu realm experts who came to help shot one after another, surrounded by the black tiger gang and Zhao family, a war was imminent.


    At this time, Meng Hao had brought the people to the camp of the black tiger gang. Meng Hao looked back at the people and said with a smile: "everyone rushed in. No matter what the personality of the black tiger Gang is, it''s not the fainting of the black tiger gang. Do it."


    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, Meng Lingtian rushed into the black tiger camp with the people. Because the elites of the black tiger gang were taken away by the black tiger, the rest were shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They were slaughtered by Meng Lingtian and others in half an hour. Meng Hao had no chance to fight.


    In a hall of the black tiger Gang, Meng Lingtian looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "brother, we have made a lot of money this time. Just song Lei made statistics. There are more than one million crystal coins alone, and there are many crystal cores of Warcraft at level 2 and level 3. In addition, there are many soul skills and spirit tools, but the level is not too high."


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "brother, now the black tiger gang has been exterminated by us. As for the leader of the black tiger Gang, they should not come back, so this place belongs to us. I suggest you move Lingtian mercenary regiment here, which is more suitable for development."


    Meng Lingtian was stunned when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "my brother is considerate. I''ll arrange it later. This is really a better place. Brother, you can take what you like first. Anyway, it''s all our brother''s."


    Then Meng Lingtian went to arrange other things. Meng Hao wandered here. After thinking about it, he went to the secret room. There were all our booty. Meng Hao wanted to see if there was anything good.


    "Brother Meng Hao, you''re here. Let''s see what you need." Liu Zhong smiled when he saw Meng Hao coming. Meng Hao nodded and read it casually. However, these soul skills are one and two, and even three. Meng Hao can''t see them at all.


    Just as Meng Hao was about to leave here, he found a shabby book in the corner of his eye. Just now he felt a fluctuation of spiritual power from it, so he went over, took the shabby book, photographed the dust off it, and dropped four big words "spirit storm."


    This is actually a spiritual attack secret. Unexpectedly, such a valuable thing was found in this place. You know, spiritual attack secret is very rare and is the favorite thing of the soul master. However, this spiritual secret should be incomplete.


    Meng Hao smiled and put away the spiritual secret. Liu Zhong reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Meng Hao, with so many things, you chose a broken book. I''m speechless." Meng Hao smiled and said: "I think this broken book is good, so I chose it. I''ll go back first."


    Then Meng Hao went to a quiet room. When he returned to the room, Meng Hao began to study the secret art called "spiritual storm", which is a powerful spiritual secret art. It condenses a whirlwind of spiritual power in front of him, which can achieve unexpected results against the enemy.


    After two days, Meng Hao was finally able to display the "Spirit Storm". In these two days, the people of Lingtian mercenary regiment also moved here.


    At the same time, Meng Lingtian also brought good news to Meng Hao, that is, the leader of the black tiger gang and the Zhao family were all killed by the Meng family. In addition, Meng Yuhua also carried out cruel means to kill the Zhao family. All the Zhao family''s children were killed by the Meng family. Since then, there has been no Zhao family in Qingyuan City. Meng Hao is also afraid of it, If I hadn''t known the plot in advance, I''m afraid the Meng family would have been killed.


    The next morning, Meng Hao came to Meng Lingtian''s residence and said with a smile: "brother, things here have settled down, and it''s time for me to go back to Ziyang hall". He still thought about another reward from the hall Lord and went to Tianbao pavilion to choose any soul skill.


    Meng Lingtian thought and said, "yes, there''s nothing here anymore." after a pause, he threw over a heaven and earth bag and said with a smile: "this is prepared by brother for you and you deserve it. Don''t refuse, otherwise brother will be angry."


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly at the speech, so he had to pick up the heaven and earth bag and threw it into his own heaven and earth bag without looking at it. Then he smiled and said, "brother, I''ll go first. I''ll come back after I deal with the sect''s affairs. Then we''ll all have a good drink". After that, he walked out, and Xiaobai was lying on Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    One man and one wolf quickly plundered towards Ziyang hall. This time Meng Hao didn''t use lions, horses and animals to replace the road. Anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry. It was good to rush to the roadside for experience.

 Chapter 39

    Bathed in the first ray of sunshine in the morning, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. After a day of running, Meng Hao has also returned to the Ziyang hall. At this time, Meng Hao flashed a cold light from the corners of his eyes and died.


    Today is the day agreed by Meng Hao and the hall Lord, so the hall Lord came to Meng Hao''s residence early in the morning and said with a smile: "Meng Hao, I''ll take you to Tianbao Pavilion today. What kind of soul skills you can get depends on your own."


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "well, thank you, hall Lord." when the hall Lord heard the speech, he waved his hand and took Meng Hao to the Tianbao Pavilion. It was not long before they came to the Tianbao Pavilion. At this time, two figures appeared out of thin air and both hugged each other and said, "Hall Lord, you''re coming." Meng Hao''s eyes were shocked. It seemed that there was no fluctuation of soul power around the two old men, Such a thing can only happen to people with no strength and people with strong strength. Obviously, these two people are the latter.


    The hall Lord smiled at the two kindly and said, "heaven and earth elders, I brought a disciple to Tianbao pavilion to choose soul skills, and asked the two elders to open Tianbao Pavilion". When they heard that they were looking at Meng Hao, a look of surprise appeared in their eyes, and immediately nodded and said, "OK". After that, they both shot at the same time, and two red lights appeared from their palms, Then shoot into the sky ahead, and then a light door appears in the sky ahead.


    "Go in", their voices sounded in Meng Hao''s heart at the same time. Meng Hao was a little stunned. He pointed to the ground, jumped up and swept into the light door in a flash.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in a room. There were more than 100 jade slips suspended in the room. Meng Hao was shocked that the Ziyang hall was indeed a powerful sect.


    "Heaven breaking spirit palm" is a four-stage top-level soul skill. After training, you can control a soul clearing force, which is enough to smash a mountain under one palm.


    "Broken bones mysterious formula", a five-stage inferior soul skill, can display two unique skills, broken bones palm and broken fingers, which can easily break the bones of martial artists of the same level.


    "Frozen ice halberd", a top-grade soul skill in five stages, can control the cold ice soul power and condense the cold ice halberd. Its power can freeze mountains and rivers, which is enough to freeze the martial arts of the same level.


    There are countless kinds of soul skills. Now Meng Hao''s spiritual power soars again. It''s obviously not a problem to explore these soul skills. He doesn''t know what kind of soul skills to choose.


    Eh! Meng Hao suddenly heard a light sigh, because he found a soul skill with weak energy fluctuation among many soul skills, but Meng Hao had a feeling that this soul skill was definitely not simple.


    So Meng Hao waved his palm and grabbed it at the purple black jade Jane, buzzing! However, just when he caught the jade slip in his palm, the jade slip hummed, and then a purple black light shone directly at Meng Hao. Even the earth martial arts sichongtian''s own martial artists dared not easily resist such an attack.


    "Even he would resist, but after all, it''s an ownerless thing. It''s suppressed by me." Meng Hao snorted coldly. A blue thunder awn appeared on his palm. When the thunder awn flickered, Meng Hao''s palm directly grasped the jade slips. At the same time, his left hand flashed out like lightning and patted it directly against the purple and black light. A huge green dragon appeared faintly, Unexpectedly, it collided with the purple and black light.


    Dong Dong! Meng Hao held the purple black jade slip, and his body also suddenly retreated a few steps. At this time, the jade slip in his hand trembled again and wanted to continue attacking Meng Hao. Meng Hao suddenly looked cold, snorted, and grabbed the right hand of the jade slip.


    Bang bang!


    The Lei mang on the purple black jade slip was smashed in Meng Hao''s palm, and the true face of the jade slip was also exposed in Meng Hao''s sight. Meng Hao looked up, and there was this Lei mang flashing on the jade slip, but this time he did not attack Meng Hao again.


    Meng Hao smiled and immersed his mind into the jade slips. At this time, a message came, "ziji thunder code". The six top-grade soul skills were created by a generation of Lei Ji immortal. However, the cultivation is very large and the cultivation conditions are very harsh. People without the power of thunder can''t succeed in cultivation. They want to achieve great success in cultivation, We must understand the artistic conception of thunder and urge the artistic conception of thunder to achieve success.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that this soul skill should be so demanding, but it seems that this soul skill was created for him. It just happens that he also has the artistic conception of thunder. It should not be difficult to cultivate it successfully.


    At this time, a white light suddenly appeared around Meng Hao. The moment the white light covered Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s body gradually disappeared into the stone chamber and appeared outside in an instant.


    Seeing that Meng Hao came out, the hall Lord stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Meng Hao, what soul skill have you got?" Meng Hao smiled and spit out four words, "ziji thunder code". The hall Lord and the two elders of heaven and earth were stunned at their words. A moment later, tianchanglao smiled helplessly and said, "you little guy has some means, and you''re lucky, Go back and practice well. "


    The hall Lord also returned to God at this time. He looked at Meng Hao helplessly and said to the two elders of heaven and earth: "two elders, I''ll take Meng Hao back first". The two elders of heaven and earth said at the same time: "Hall Lord, walk slowly". Then the Hall lord left here with Meng Hao.


    The hall Lord sent Meng Hao back to his residence and said with a dignified face: "Meng Hao, remember not to hurry to cultivate the purple extreme thunder code. At least you have to wait until your strength reaches the earth wuchongtian to cultivate it, otherwise it will be bad to be eaten back."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. The disciple knows that I won''t practice" ziji thunder code "for the time being. Meng Hao also knows that he can''t practice six sections of top-grade soul skills with his current strength. If he practices forcibly, he may be eaten back.


    After saying goodbye to the Lord, Meng Hao went back to his room and took out a heaven and earth bag. Meng Lingtian gave it to him. He hasn''t seen it yet. I''m sure the contents won''t disappoint him.


    Sure enough, Meng Hao was a little shocked when his divine knowledge penetrated into the heaven and earth bag. There were 300000 crystal coins here. In addition, there were 1000 early level II Soul animal crystal nuclei, 100 middle level II Soul animal crystal nuclei, 50 late level II Soul animal crystal nuclei and 10 peak level II soul animal crystal nuclei. Not only that, there were also two early level III soul animal crystal nuclei. There were too many of these things, Even Meng Hao didn''t expect Meng Lingtian to leave so many things for him.


    Finally, Meng Hao set his eyes on the two jade boxes and took the first one. Inside it was a second-class lower grade elixir "green Zhu fruit", which had a good cultivation effect on the martial arts in the Xuanwu realm.


    The second jade box contains three silver needles, which are not as big as the silver needle. The silver needle emits a strong smell. It can be seen that it is a lower level second-class spirit weapon, but it is still a rare spirit weapon such as concealed weapon. Its value can be comparable to that of the lower level third-class spirit weapon.


    Meng Hao suddenly became interested in the three silver needles. The three silver needles also have an overbearing name, which is "soul seizing needle". If this thing is used in wartime with others, it will have unexpected results.

 Chapter 40

    The next morning, Meng Hao left Ziyang hall. This time, he was going to go home. In addition, he was very interested in the Dandao master introduced by Ouyang Ziyan. The martial arts he said was the most important, but it would be of great benefit to him if he could become a Dandao master.


    Ziyang hall is too far away from Qingyuan City where the Meng family is located, so it didn''t take long for Meng Hao to return to Qingyuan City, and then walk towards cuiliuju. When he came to cuiliuju, Meng Hao said straight to the point: "please inform miss ziyue, and Meng Hao asks for an interview."


    The maid smelled the speech and said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Meng. The young lady explained it before. After you come, go directly to the back room to find him." Meng Hao smiled helplessly. It turned out that people had calculated that they were coming, so he thanked the maid and went in.


    "Come in when you come," Meng haogang heard Ouyang Ziyan''s light voice as soon as he walked in front of Ouyang Ziyan''s house, so he pushed the door and went in and said with a smile: "sister Ziyan is really extraordinary, Meng Hao admires it." Meng Hao first praised her after entering the house.


    Ouyang Ziyan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you little fellow, are you coming to me this time for the sake of Nadan master?" Meng Hao nodded and said, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from sister Ziyan."


    Ouyang Ziyan glanced at Meng Hao, threw three books at him and said with a smile, "unfortunately, master Yang left here yesterday, as if to find some alchemy materials. However, before leaving, he left these three books for you to have a good look. As for there is a prescription for a first-class elixir, you can try to refine it if you can."


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, but he was surprised when his eyes fell on the three books. One of the three books is the elixir of the first product of elixir, and the other two are "primary alchemy" and "complete works of elixirs". The former introduces the things about alchemy, and the latter records all kinds of elixirs and their attributes, This is something you can''t buy outside.


    Meng Hao collected the three books and said solemnly to Ouyang Ziyan: "sister Ziyan, thank you this time. If you can find me in the future, just come to me." Ouyang Ziyan smiled when she saw Meng Hao''s firm expression. She also took a fancy to Meng Hao''s talent, which would win him over.


    Ouyang Ziyan thought and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to choose an alchemy tripod furnace. How can you refine good pills without a good alchemy tripod furnace?" Meng Hao nodded. As Ouyang Ziyan came to a room where the alchemy tripod was specially placed, Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "well, you can choose by yourself."


    Meng Hao was not polite when he heard the speech. He directly came forward and selected it. The alchemy tripod was divided into six grades: lower level, intermediate level and higher level, and then prefecture level, heaven level and holy level. After some selection, Meng Hao chose an intermediate alchemy tripod, named "Qingxu tripod"


    Ouyang Ziyan saw Meng Hao choose a better alchemy tripod here and said with a smile, "is it very insightful? The price of this alchemy tripod is as high as 50000 yuan". Meng Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the alchemy tripod was so expensive.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s expression, Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''m kidding you. This alchemy tripod should be a gift for you to call me sister." Meng Hao was not hypocritical when he heard his words. Anyway, he already owed Ouyang Ziyan a lot of human feelings, and it''s not bad. Then he directly collected the Qingxu tripod.


    "Sister Ziyan, I''ll leave first", Meng Haochong smiled with Ouyang Ziyan''s fist, turned and left cuiliuju, and then went straight to Meng''s residence. It took more than an hour for Meng Hao to return to Meng''s house.


    However, before he had a rest, a human shadow appeared next to Meng Hao. It was the silver soul of one of the six experts under Meng Yuhua. The silver soul smiled at Meng Hao and said, "second young master, they are already in Qingzhu villa. The master said that when the second young master comes back, go to Qingzhu villa to find them."


    Meng Hao was stunned. He had never heard of green bamboo villa before, so he asked, "silver soul, where is green bamboo villa? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" silver soul smiled and explained: "green bamboo villa is an industry of the Zhao family, rich in green bamboo, but now there is no Zhao family, so green bamboo villa belongs to us."


    Meng Hao knew when he heard the speech. It turned out that the green bamboo villa was the former industry of the Zhao family. No wonder he didn''t know, so he said, "silver soul, I don''t know where the green bamboo villa is. Can you take me there?"


    The silver soul nodded at the speech and said, "of course, the master also told me to take you there." with a wave of his palm, he took Meng Hao to fly outside. The speed was very fast. Meng Hao sighed secretly. Is this the means of martial artists in tianwu territory? Step into the air.


    Silver soul looked at Meng Hao''s expression and said with a smile: "the second young master is still young. It won''t take much time to reach the tianwu realm with the second young master''s talent". Meng Hao nodded. He naturally knew it, but he had to hurry up to practice. His strength was still too low.


    Before long, a huge Chuang Tzu appeared in Meng Hao''s sight. Silver soul smiled and said, "second young master, here we are", and then directly fell into Qingzhu villa. Many patrol guards saw the two people coming through the air. They just wanted to stop them, but they found that they were second young master and silver soul. Then they said hello to them and continued to patrol.


    Then silver soul took Meng Hao to a quiet residence. At this time, Meng Yuhua, Meng Tianyu, Meng Tiannan and Meng Tianbei were all here. At this time, they were all excited. It seems that this green bamboo villa has brought great benefits to the family.


    Meng Yuhua saw that Meng Hao came and said with a smile: "Hao''er, you are back. The family''s ability to overcome the difficulties and have such a great harvest this time are inseparable from the news you sent back, so we decided to reward you 50000 crystal coins, which is a reward for you. If you are not satisfied, just mention it to Grandpa."


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "I''m not short of money now. Besides, the family is still developing. I think the reward of 50000 crystal coins is even better. After all, I''m also a member of the family and naturally want to help the family."


    Meng Yuhua was very pleased at the speech. Not only that, Meng Tianbei and others also nodded in admiration of Meng Hao. Meng Yuhua smiled and said: "recently, our green bamboo villa has also made good profits. 50000 yuan is nothing. Don''t refuse this. In addition, you also live in green bamboo Villa these days. You can ask me about cultivation at that time, After all, I''ve been practicing for decades. "


    Meng Hao was a little happy when he heard the speech. An expert in tianwu territory pointed out that his martial arts skills could not be better. Meng Hao would not refuse this. He smiled and said, "then thank you, Grandpa. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first". After seeing Meng Yuhua nodding, Meng Hao retreated.


    He wants to attack the territory of Diwu in the near future. Only when he reaches the territory of Diwu can he be regarded as a real warrior.

 Chapter 41

    The woods are cloudy and the sound goes up and down. This is a hill full of birds, animals, insects and fish. A slender figure in white robes sits quietly on a boulder. Naturally, this figure is Meng Hao.


    After ten days of hard cultivation, Meng Hao''s strength has also improved. Now he is a martial artist in the nine heavy heaven realm of Xuanwu. However, Meng Hao is not very satisfied and frowns slightly.


    Then, with the palm of his hand, a cyan fruit appeared in his hand. It was the second-class panacea "Qingzhu fruit" given to him by his eldest brother. Immediately, with the palm of his hand, the "Qingzhu fruit" was swallowed by Meng Hao, and a cool feeling spread all over his body.


    "Samsara Sutra, let me absorb it!" Meng Hao murmured in a low voice. As soon as his voice fell, the two-color soul force in his body spun and chopped up rapidly to absorb the efficacy of "green Zhu fruit" bit by bit.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. In this month, Meng Hao''s strength has improved rapidly, and the efficacy of green Zhu fruit has been absorbed by him.


    That evening, Meng haona''s momentum suddenly soared. Finally, he broke through the bottleneck of the Xuanwu jiuchongtian. Only a bang was heard, and Meng haona''s soul power burst out. Then Meng Hao opened his eyes, flashed a light in his eyes, and then stood up from the huge stone with a move in the palm of his hand, The soul power that pervaded the surroundings returned to Meng Hao''s body obediently.


    A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth, which finally broke through the territory of earth martial arts. Now he is a martial artist of earth martial arts and the territory of heaven. At this time, several voices breaking through the air came, and immediately stopped not far in front of Meng Hao. The first one was Meng Hao''s grandfather Meng Yuhua.


    At this time, Meng Yuhua looked surprised and immediately asked, "Hao''er, have you broken through the land of martial arts?" Just now he was practicing, but suddenly he heard a loud noise coming from here. Meng Yuhua thought something had happened. Later, he found that it seemed to be caused by the breakthrough of martial artists.


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech and said, "I have broken through the territory of earth martial arts, and now I am a martial artist who has thought that earth martial arts is an important territory of heaven". Although Meng Yuhua guessed in his heart, after hearing Meng Hao''s personal recognition, his face turned excited, "good, great". He said several good words continuously, representing his inner excitement.


    At the age of 15, there are few in the whole dark and mysterious region. Meng Hao smiled and said, "Grandpa, my realm is not stable yet, so it will take three days to stabilize it". Meng Yuhua also reflected his words and said with a smile: "OK, Hao''er, just concentrate on the stable realm. Let''s go back first". After that, he turned and left here.


    Meng Tianyu''s face was full of a smile at this time. The genius of the Meng family was his own son. How could he not be proud.


    After Meng Yuhua and others left, Meng Hao began to stabilize the realm. It took a whole night. Meng Hao finally stabilized the strength of the land of earth and martial arts and the realm of heaven.


    The next morning, a white light flashed and fell in front of Meng Hao. It was Xiao Bai who went out to look for food. Today, Xiao Bai is more than a meter high, and Meng Hao feeds him a crystal core every day, so now Xiao Bai is already a soul beast in the early stage of level 2. There should be no big problem to deal with a warrior in the territory of earth and martial arts.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go", Meng Hao said hello to Xiaobai, and then flew to Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai turned into a white light and swept forward. Now Xiaobai is already a soul beast in the early stage of level 2 and can act as a mount.


    "Look, that''s the second young master, and the second young master''s mount. It''s too windy." Meng Hao walked all the way. Many guards cast a look of envy on Meng Hao, because Meng Hao''s mount is too windy.


    "Grandpa, what are you looking for me?" Meng Hao came to the hall and asked with a smile. Meng Yuhua said with a smile: "I''m going to take a batch of green bamboo to Xinghuo city for sale tomorrow, so I want to take you outside to see. I don''t know if you have time."


    Xinghuo city is a city weaker than Tianlong City, but the road is much closer than Tianlong city. Meng Hao has been practicing recently, so he also wants to go out for a walk. Meng Hao naturally won''t let go of this opportunity, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ve been practicing recently, so it''s good to go out for a walk."


    Meng Yuhua nodded and smiled and said, "OK, go and prepare. I heard that spark city recently held an auction. We can go and have a look at it. Now our Meng family should develop to the big city and gather in the square tomorrow morning."


    Meng Hao nodded and agreed, then left here, returned to Meng Yuhua and personally prepared a residence for him. Xiaobai ran to look for food again. Meng Hao was very relieved that there was no soul beast that could threaten Xiaobai in the mountain forest.


    After quietly practicing, Meng Haojue thought he should go out to experience. The blood demon world is a good place to experience. Only the experience between life and death is the best way to improve his strength. The calculation time is less than a month from the time agreed by Ouyang Ziyan.


    Just as Meng Hao thought like this, a beautiful figure appeared in Meng Hao''s room. Meng Hao was stunned first, and a sharp soul force appeared in his hand. However, when he found that the visitor was Ouyang Ziyan, the sharp soul force in his hand also dispersed quietly.


    Meng Hao said reluctantly, "sister Ziyan, it''s scary for you to appear suddenly. If I didn''t have a strong bearing capacity in my heart, I''m afraid I''d be stunned by you."


    Ouyang Ziyan giggled and said, "well, I''m looking for you so late. We''re going to use special techniques to enter the blood demon world tomorrow, so I''ll tell you so late, otherwise it''s too late to inform you tomorrow."


    Meng Hao was stunned for a moment. Ouyang Ziyan seemed to know what Meng Hao thought, and then said, "I borrowed a transmission array from my father, but I could only transmit four people at a time. I had planned to use it in a few days, but my father suddenly sent a letter that he would also use the transmission array, so I had to enter the blood demon world to experience in advance."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech: "OK, I''ll arrive at your cuiliuju early tomorrow morning. Then you can wait for me." Ouyang Ziyan nodded when he heard the speech: "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll go back first". Then the figure gradually dispersed.


    Finally, I''m going to the blood demon world. It''s a chaotic place. There are many powerful people. This is what Meng Hao likes. It''s hard to survive there.


    Think of Meng Hao''s blood boiling up. Blood demon world, I''m coming.

 Chapter 42

    The next morning, Meng Hao, Meng Yuhua, Meng Tianyu and others said that they were going to experience in the blood demon world. They all agreed, but they gave thousands of instructions. Finally, Meng Hao saw that it was getting late, so he said goodbye to them and left Qingzhu villa.


    "Sister Ziyan, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting." when Meng Hao came to cuiliuju, he saw Ouyang Ziyan and another man and woman already waiting here. Meng Hao was not very interesting.


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "it''s not too late. The transmission array has to be built for some time. First, I''ll introduce you to our two companions, Hu Yueer and Mo Xuan", and then said to the man and woman: "this is the Meng childe I told you about, Meng Hao."


    When they heard the speech, they smiled at Meng Hao''s kindness. Mo Xuan laughed and said, "brother Meng, we''ll cooperate in the future. We have to help each other at that time". Meng Hao saw that they didn''t have the slightest pride. He also had some good feelings for them in his heart. He nodded and smiled and said, "that''s right, but my brother''s strength is low. We have to rely on brother Mo''s help at that time."


    Mo Xuan felt a smile on his face when he heard the speech. Obviously, he was satisfied with Meng Hao''s compliment. He immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry. If brother Meng is in trouble at that time, I will help him." Meng Hao smiled at him and hugged his fist: "then I''ll thank brother Mo first."


    Ouyang Ziyan on one side could not help but curl her lips. If this guy really tried his best, even he might not be able to win him, let alone Mo Xuan, who is weaker than him.


    Among these four people, Ouyang Ziyan has the highest strength, which is the land of five heavy days of Diwu, followed by Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer. Both of them are the strength of the land of four heavy days of Diwu. Meng Hao has the weakest strength, which is the land of one heavy days of Diwu. However, if Meng Hao tries his best, he must be able to compete with Ouyang Ziyan.


    A moment later, an elder smiled and said, "Miss, the transmission array is ready for transmission". Ouyang Ziyan and Meng Hao looked at each other, and then walked into the transmission array.


    At the next moment, the transmission array of light flew around, and the figures of Meng Hao and other four people also disappeared in the same place. They just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The four people appeared in a deep forest. Then Meng Hao looked at this strange place and found that the human world here was almost the same. There was also a sun, but it was black, so the whole world was dark.


    Ouyang Ziyan knew more about the blood demon world and said with a smile: "we are already in the blood demon world now. It must be the second floor space. Be careful, everyone. There are the blood demons of earth Wu qichongtian. If you encounter them, you have to run away."


    Meng Hao, Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer were also dignified when they heard the speech. This is not a safe place. If you are not careful here, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    "Let''s go, and then we''ll start the road of experience". Ouyang Ziyan smiled and burst out. Meng Hao and his three people followed closely behind him, but Meng Hao didn''t lazy and directly released his mental power to explore the surrounding situation.


    A moment later, Meng Hao said with a smile: "sister Ziyan, there are a group of blood demons on the left, about ten of which have two breath, which is the territory of the third heaven of Diwu, and one is the territory of the fourth heaven of Diwu. The rest are below the territory of the second heaven of Diwu."


    Ouyang Ziyan was stunned when she heard the speech and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s a good idea to call you. I can''t feel it at such a distance. I can try it if you say so."


    Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer were surprised, but they didn''t say anything more. Everyone had their own secrets. Then the four people robbed to the left according to Meng Hao''s words, and walked more than 1000 meters. Sure enough, they saw a group of blood demons, and their strength was the same as Meng Hao said.


    Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile: "the two blood demons of dewu triple heaven have been handed over to me. As for the blood demons of dewu quadruple heaven, Mo Xuan will control them. The remaining three blood demons of dewu double heaven and four blood demons of Diwu Yitian will be handed over to yue''er and Meng Hao. How about that, OK?"


    In fact, this sentence was asked by Meng Hao. Although he knew that Meng Hao had many means, he was still worried. Meng Hao smiled and said, "no problem". Ouyang Ziyan whispered, "do it", and then took the lead in plundering out. Holding a purple ribbon, he met two of the earth martial triple heaven blood demons. It can be seen from the smell from the ribbon, This is a spirit weapon of high level.


    Mo Xuan was good at using the knife, so my golden big knife, which was not low in grade, robbed the three blood demons of Diwu erchongtian. "Meng Hao threw a word and jumped out, holding the" meteor sword "with blue light in his hand, stopped the three blood demons of Diwu erchongtian.


    Hu Yueer smiled helplessly and rushed out with a long sword. She stopped the four blood demons of earth Wu yichongtian. It didn''t take any effort to deal with the four blood demons with her strength.


    "Magic kill seven moves, like a dream!"


    Meng Hao''s move was a killing move. The killing moves that could not be easily used before could be used recklessly here, so Meng Hao no longer had reservations. When his low voice sounded, a blood demon fell down.


    "Soul snatching needle!" However, Meng Hao didn''t stop. He held a sword in his right hand to block the attack of one of the blood demons. His left hand flashed out like lightning, flexed his fingers, and a flash of light flashed away. He hit the center of the blood demon''s eyebrow and solved another blood demon.


    Then he held the sword with his back hand, the sword body trembled, and a fierce soul force poured out of the sword body, directly shook back the remaining blood devil who wanted to attack, and then bullied him without hesitation. "Meteor sword" had been taken away by him and slapped the blood devil directly.


    At this moment, the blue Youlong appeared and directly collided with the blood devil. With a low thump, Meng Hao shocked the huge body of the blood devil and fell to the ground, marking a distance of hundreds of meters on the ground. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead.


    When Meng Hao''s thunder method solved the three blood demons in the territory of dewu Erzhong heaven, the other three also solved the battle. They all looked at Meng Hao with a strange look on their faces.


    Ouyang Ziyan looked back and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you had broken through to the territory of earth martial arts and heaven. No wonder you solved three blood demons in the territory of earth martial arts and heaven so soon. This is good news. The strength of our team has been improved a lot.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "I just broke through a few days ago. I just itched. I didn''t expect these blood demons to be so beaten." the three were helpless when they heard the speech. Mo Xuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pervert". Hu Yueer looked at Meng Hao deeply with golden eyes, as if she wanted to see through him.


    Meng Hao is also helpless. In the future, the four people have to cooperate. Now it''s nothing to expose some cards. Anyway, they will know at that time.

 Chapter 43

    There are not only special biological blood demons in the blood demon world, but also some powerful souls and priceless elixirs. Meng Hao and others have gained a lot these days.


    In a relatively hidden valley, Meng Hao and others listened to Mo Xuan who went out to inquire about the situation, reporting the situation. Mo Xuan smiled and said: "I got a good news, that is, an ice spirit tree has grown in a canyon not far from the front, and the ice crystal spirit fruit on it is about to mature. Many people have rushed to the unknown canyon."


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at Meng Hao when she heard the speech. Obviously, she wanted Meng Hao to make up her mind. Meng Hao smiled and said, "how can we miss such a good thing? Ice crystal lingguo is not so easy to get. Act according to your circumstances at that time". The other three people also agreed with the speech, nodded, and then the four people swept towards the canyon inquired by Mo Xuan in front.


    Just when I came to the canyon, I found that many people had been waiting. Through the crowd, I could see a small tree more than three meters high, bearing more than ten crystal clear fruits. It was obviously ice crystal Linggu.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to stay. It seems that we should be mature in the evening. There will be a competition at that time. We''d better improve our state to the highest," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked to a quiet place and sat down.


    Ouyang Ziyan also went to Meng Hao and sat down. "Sister Ziyan, please introduce me to the three people in front." Meng Hao glanced at the three people in front and smiled.


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded at the speech and said, "well, the young man in blue ahead is the core disciple of the fire sect. His name is Lu Ye. His strength is the territory of the earth and the five heavens. He is good at swordsmanship. The" fire sword formula "of the fire sect has been practiced to a magical level by him."


    Meng Hao nodded. This man is really powerful. Meng Hao noticed a trace of danger from him. Obviously, this guy is not as ordinary as it seems.


    "The man in white in the middle is the core disciple of Guiyuan sect. His name is Qiu Chusheng. He is said to be a murderous guy. His strength is also the territory of the earth and the five heavens. He cultivates" Yin evil skill ", controls a relatively Yin evil soul power, and has great attainments in this," Ouyang Ziyan continued to introduce Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also felt a cold breath from this man. He was a difficult guy to deal with. It seems that it is very difficult to compete for ice crystal lingguo this time.


    Ouyang Ziyan glanced at the last person and said coldly, "the last guy is Shitian, the young master of the Shi family. His strength is the territory of the earth and five Heaven. He practices the unique skill of the Shi family," Shixuan Jue ". He has great strength and has some gratitude and resentment with our Ouyang family.


    After hearing Ouyang Ziyan''s introduction, Meng Hao also smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then whispered, "I just explored some. There is a second-class late soul beast in this valley. Not only that, there are many blood demons around. We''ll wait until they lose both."


    Ouyang Ziyan also nodded when she heard the speech. Now, only she herself is the strength of Diwu wuchongtian among the four of them. It is still difficult to compete with the three in front. Moreover, there are many good players around the three, so they must wait for the opportunity.


    In the evening, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. It was obvious that the ice crystal lingguo was about to mature. Everyone stood up and stared at the ice spirit tree in front, with a look of greed in their eyes.


    A tiger howl spread, and everyone was shocked back to his senses. Lu Ye looked at the huge tiger in front of him with fear. Lu Ye took the lead in returning to his senses, and then stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "that''s the black yuan tiger, the soul beast of the second-class later stage. Don''t be afraid. As long as we work together, it''s not a problem to solve this big guy."


    Lu Ye''s words pulled many timid people back to reality, and many people showed a look that they wanted to try. It was obvious that temptation occupied the highest position in front of temptation.


    Lu Ye also smiled, then smiled at the other two men and said, "brother Qiu, brother Shi, please come with me, otherwise it will be difficult to solve this big guy". Qiu Chusheng and Shitian nodded at the same time: "OK, let''s work together to solve the current problem."


    The three looked at each other, then bullied them and directly met the black yuan tiger. At the same time, some other people also attacked the black yuan tiger one after another. However, these people had scruples and didn''t try their best. For a time, they couldn''t do anything about the black yuan tiger.


    Meng haoxie said with a smile: "later, you three will follow me. You are responsible for helping me stop the attacks of those people. I will grab the ice crystal spirit fruit. After we succeed, we will step back." the other three nodded and were full of soul power, ready to do it.


    "Do it!" Meng Hao gave a low cry. He took the lead in plundering out and directly plundered towards the ice spirit tree. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone took the lead. However, the next moment someone reacted and shouted angrily: "someone robbed the ice crystal spirit fruit. Stop him quickly". Before the voice fell, there were several attacks on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t care at all. When the "dragon swimming body method" was applied to the extreme, the flash was already in front of the ice spirit tree, and all the attacks were blocked by Ziyan.


    "Take it!" Without hesitation, Meng Hao stretched out his hand to grasp the ice crystal spirit fruit in front. As soon as he grabbed it, he got three fruits. However, Meng Hao didn''t stop and grabbed it again. Before he caught the ice crystal spirit fruit this time, a cold soul force attacked Meng Hao.


    "Golden silkworm spirit armor, block it for me!" Meng Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a cruel color. Unexpectedly, he grabbed two ice crystal spirit fruits without dodging. When he caught the ice crystal spirit fruit, the cold attack also arrived. It directly blew on Meng Hao''s chest, and soon his body flew out upside down.


    On the way back, Meng Hao forcibly stabilized his body and shouted, "let''s withdraw". After that, he threw an ice crystal spiritual fruit in front of him. Everyone rushed towards the ice crystal spiritual fruit. Ouyang Ziyan also withdrew at this opportunity. The four looked at each other and then plundered towards a dense deep forest.


    However, just after the four people plundered into the woods for a moment, a ghostly figure rushed directly into the dense deep forest. Meng Hao returned to the hidden valley where they had lived before. Meng Hao smiled and said, "fortunately, we succeeded". Then he handed an ice crystal spirit fruit to Ziyan.


    Mo Xuan said happily, "I didn''t expect that brother Meng was so powerful that he stopped Qiu Chusheng''s attack, and grabbed four ice crystal spirit fruits in the hands of three earth Wu wuchongtian. It''s too powerful." Meng Hao smiled and said: "if you hadn''t helped me stop those attacks, I wouldn''t have succeeded."

 Chapter 44

    "Since you are here, why should you hide?" Meng Hao suddenly turned coldly and said faintly to the void behind. Ouyang Ziyan and others took out their spiritual tools and stood on guard.


    "Ha ha, yes, it seems that there are some means to find my existence." a white robed figure appeared behind Meng Hao and said with a smile: "if you don''t obediently hand over the ice crystal lingguo today, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of here." with a wave of your hand, three more figures appeared in mid air.


    "Meng Hao, I didn''t expect Qiu Chusheng to come after him. The three people beside him are all the strength of the land of four heavy heaven. It seems that we are going to be in trouble today," Ziyan said in a dignified voice.


    Meng Hao nodded. It seemed that there was a bloody battle today. He immediately smiled and said, "Qiu Chusheng, right? Do you really think you can eat us? It''s ridiculous. If you want to eat, I have to see whether your teeth are hard enough."


    "Very arrogant boy, but you still want to be arrogant with your strength, then I''ll let you know what is despair". After saying that, an amazing momentum emanated from his body, which is already the six heavy heaven of earth and martial arts. Unexpectedly, this guy has broken through. It seems that it is indeed difficult.


    "Sister Ziyan, you stop Qiu Chusheng and come back to help you when I solve it. The other two will be handed over to Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer. Remember not to keep your hand," Meng Hao said faintly.


    Although Meng Hao''s voice was not loud, those present were all powerful people. Naturally, they heard what Meng Hao said. Qiu Chusheng said with a smile: "since that guy is so arrogant, you have to deal with him at the Jin curtain. Remember to make a quick decision", "OK, don''t worry, brother. I promise to complete the task". After that, you will take a step forward.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao smiled and said, "then I''ll experience the skills of the disciples of the Guiyuan sect". After that, his toes soared into the air, his body rushed towards the Jin curtain, and his majestic soul power surged out, directly clenched his fist and blasted at the Jin curtain.


    Jin Mu saw a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. He also wanted to deal with me and die! Then he did not dodge and directly clenched his fist and blasted it at Meng Hao''s fist.


    When they hit each other, they were even. Jin Mu''s face changed slightly, and the contempt on his face gradually faded. Then a killing opportunity appeared. The boy was so strange. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    Meng Hao fought here, and the other three also formed a battle circle, which was in full swing.


    "I''d better get rid of him quickly, otherwise sister Ziyan''s side is not optimistic." when I read this, Meng Hao no longer kept his hands and closed his hands, which directly formed a mysterious seal method, and then the seal method spread, and a long gun flashing Lei mang emerged between his hands.


    "Three top-grade soul skills +, seven Xuan broken virtual gun!"


    Meng Hao''s low voice sounded from his heart. He waved his palm gently. Lei Mang''s long gun stabbed out and roared directly towards the Jin curtain. The terrible momentum shocked the air.


    Jin Mu looked at the thunder and lightning spear coming in the face, and his face also changed slightly, because he also noticed a dangerous breath fluctuation from this attack. He immediately bullied him, turned his right hand into a fist and directly grabbed the thunder and lightning spear.


    "Three sections of inferior soul skill, crack ground claw!"


    The sharp claw print directly grabbed the lightning spear, and a clear sound spread. Then the lightning spear and the golden claw print cracked at the same time and turned into fragments.


    "Spiritual power, spiritual cone!"


    At the moment when the lightning spear was broken, a strange attack sprang out of the broken lightning spear and directly hit the center of Jin Mu''s eyebrows. Jin Mu''s body suddenly suffered a terrible attack.


    At this moment, Meng Hao''s other fierce attack also arrived. It directly hit the stunned Jin screen''s chest. Meng Hao used all his strength to smash the Jin screen''s chest. Jin screen''s body flew upside down and fell to the ground. It took dozens of meters to stop, but it was solved by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao solved the battle here. The people in the other three battle circles all looked at Meng Hao. Qiu Chusheng''s face showed a look of shock. Immediately, his face changed dramatically and shouted, "retreat quickly". After that, he swept away into the distance. The other two fled here after seeing it.


    In an instant, the three Taoist shadows had fled here, leaving only a cold word, "Meng Hao, when I find you again next time, I will break you into pieces to avenge the killing of my Guiyuan sect disciple."


    Meng Hao didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t know who killed whom when he met next time. Ouyang Ziyan swept over and said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. I just don''t know how many means you have, but one day I''ll dig out your cards one by one."


    Meng Hao was helpless about this. This time, if Jin Mu was not attacked by his mental power, how could he solve that guy so easily.


    Hu Yueer said with a smile: "it seems that we underestimated you. The most mysterious guy in our team is not Ziyan, but you, a guy who doesn''t show mountains and dew. It''s really impressive." although Mo Xuan didn''t say anything, he gave Meng Hao a thumbs up, which is also a kind of praise.


    "I''ll go and see how the guy named Jin Mu''s family is," Meng Hao smiled, grabbed Jin Mu''s side, stretched out his hand and took his heaven and earth bag, and then began to investigate.


    There is a lower level heaven and earth bag containing a pile of blood demon corpses. There is a three-stage lower soul skill in the heaven and earth bag he wears, which is the "ground breaking claw" he has just performed. In addition, there are two two two-stage upper soul skills, which should also be practiced by Guiyuan sect disciples.


    In addition, there are several lower level first-class spirit tools and dozens of second-class early soul animal crystal cores, with more than 3000 crystal coins. What Meng Hao cares about most is that there are two third-class spirit elixirs and earth treasure elixirs, which are very suitable for martial artists in the land of martial arts. Meng Hao can use them.


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "well, the harvest is good." Meng Hao nodded and said, "it''s good. These things should sell more than 10000 crystal coins together." Hu Yueer couldn''t help glancing at these things.


    Meng Hao ignored her, but smiled at Ziyan and said, "sister Ziyan, I want to shut up for two days and see if I can impact the territory of Diwu erchongtian with the help of the efficacy of ice crystal lingguo. As long as my strength reaches Diwu erchongtian, I am not afraid of Qiu Chusheng. As long as he dares to come, I can keep him."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded at the speech and said, "well, you can rest assured to practice in isolation. Xiaobai, we will take care of you." Meng Hao nodded, touched Xiaobai''s head, turned and swept to a pool and began to sit still and practice.


    His goal now is to adjust his state. As long as his state reaches the peak, it''s time to break through.

 Chapter 45

    Meng Hao sat quietly on the bluestone. His state has been adjusted to the peak by him, and it''s time to break through.


    With a gentle grasp of his palm, a crystal clear fruit appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. However, Meng Hao frowned and waved his palm. Then a white pill with strong medicine fragrance appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. This is the three-level Lingdan and earth treasure pill collected and scraped by Meng Hao from the Qiankun bag of the Jin curtain, Meng Hao plans to take Bingjing lingguo and Dibao pill together.


    With a plan, Meng Hao no longer hesitated. When his palm turned over, ice crystal lingguo and Di Bao Dan were swallowed into his stomach at the same time, and the "reincarnation Sutra" ran.


    Now he has entered the realm of earth martial arts, so he can also practice the second mental skill of "reincarnation Sutra". Naturally, the speed of refining miraculous drugs and elixirs should be much faster than before.


    With the improvement of strength, Meng Hao also had a little understanding of the "reincarnation Temple" in his body, but he was not very in-depth. He just knew that the "reincarnation Temple" seemed to be sealed, but he had no suitable way.


    However, there is also a good news, that is, the reincarnation temple can store things. It seems that the internal space is relatively large, which is far from comparable to the medium heaven and earth bag owned by Meng Hao.


    Now many things have been moved to the inner space of the reincarnation Temple by Meng Hao. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the blood devil''s body having no place to install.


    At this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in Meng Hao''s body. Not only the soul power has doubled, but also the soul power has become more solid. You should know that the gap between the earth and the sky is huge every time the land of martial arts is improved. Therefore, it is very difficult to fight over the rank. After all, the degree of soul power is dozens of times stronger than you. No matter how many means you have, you can''t compete with it.


    While Meng Hao was practicing, Ouyang Ziyan and the three of them were not idle and devoted themselves to the state of cultivation. They also knew that now the four people are on the same front. Only by improving their strength can they survive better.


    Due to the abnormal soul formula, it only took Meng Hao one day and one night to refine the ice crystal lingguo and the earth treasure pill, and absorbed all their efficacy. Even Meng Hao lamented the magnificent efficacy, which is worthy of being a second-class and third-class elixir.


    Therefore, Meng Hao also achieved his wish and broke through the territory of earth and martial arts. However, Meng Hao did not pass the pass, but began to practice soul skills. Since entering the blood demon world, Meng Hao planned to practice more soul skills. More soul skills would be more life-saving cards. There is another saying, it is called "more skills do not press the body."


    Meng Hao is not ready to practice the four section soul skill for the time being. At least he has to practice the four section soul skill when his strength reaches the four heavy heaven of earth martial arts. You should know that the higher the level of soul skill is, the greater the cultivation is. Although there is only a difference between the three sections and the four sections, the gap is also huge.


    Now, without using the martial spirit, Meng Hao can take the "seven Xuan breaking virtual gun" and "fire burning nine days", and the others are worse. He said that there are two killing moves, the waning moon and Rumeng, but it consumes too much soul power.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is going to practice the "cracked ground claw" collected and scraped from the Jin curtain first. Meng Hao saw that the guy in the Jin curtain had exerted his power that day, and unexpectedly broke the "seven Xuan broken virtual gun" in his Dacheng territory.


    So Meng Hao no longer hesitated and devoted himself to the cultivation state. Ouyang Ziyan was guarding outside. Meng HAOSI didn''t have to worry. Take this opportunity to cultivate soul skills.


    In the woods in front of the waterfall, a figure shuttles through it like a ghost. Every time you wave your palm, you will find three deep claw marks on the tree, and the claw marks are still very deep.


    Now Meng Hao has been practicing for three days. Yiran has practiced the "split ground claw" to the state of Xiaocheng. The three deep claw marks are the signs of the state of Xiaocheng. When he reaches the state of Dacheng, the claw marks will become five and seven when he is perfect.


    On that day, when the Jin curtain was cast, there were only five claw marks, so it means that the Jin curtain has cultivated the ground breaking claw to the state of great success. If the Jin curtain knows that Meng Hao has cultivated three claw marks in only three days and reached the state of small success, he will certainly climb out of the underground gas.


    Now four days have passed, and Meng Hao doesn''t want to be closed. He just goes out to find the blood devil to practice his soul skills, so that the soul skills can be mastered more skillfully.


    "Meng Hao, has your strength broken through?" Meng Hao just came out. Ouyang Ziyan greeted him and asked. Meng Hao smiled and nodded without saying much. Seeing this, Hu Yueer couldn''t help muttering, "what a pervert."


    "Mo Xuan, why don''t you see his people?" Meng Hao''s eyes looked puzzled. Because he found that Mo Xuan was not here, he couldn''t help asking. Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "he went out to inquire about the news and will be able to come back in a moment."


    The voice was still fading, and a gray robe figure came quickly towards this side. When he came to the three people, Mo Xuan said happily: "brother Meng, you''re out of the customs. Seeing your breath fluctuation, you must have broken through the territory of earth and martial arts. Meng Hao nodded and immediately asked," tell me what news you heard. "


    Mo Xuan smiled at the speech and said, "I didn''t hear anything important. I just learned that we are the periphery of the second floor. Only when we go inside can we meet powerful blood demons and soul beasts. In addition, the more we go deep into all kinds of miraculous drugs, the more."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile: "now Meng Hao has also passed the customs, and it''s time for us to move on". Meng Hao agreed. After all, the deeper he goes into the blood devil, the stronger his strength will be, which is good for training.


    So the four people went deep into the inner circle. Xiaobai turned into a dog and fell into Meng Hao''s arms. She lay down quietly. Ziyan and others were surprised at this, and Ziyan said solemnly: "this little soul beast is not simple. If you cultivate it well in the future, it may become a great help."


    Meng Hao and others walked continuously for a day. On the way, they met some powerful underground blood demons, which were solved by several people. However, Meng Hao was not very satisfied with his strength, so he thought that he would have to find a soul formula such as body refining to exercise his body in the future. At that time, his strength will become much stronger.


    "Be careful, everyone. I feel that we seem to be stared at by something. It seems that there will be some trouble." Meng Hao''s mental strength dispersed and found some subtle fluctuations that have been following behind the four of them, but he didn''t detect anything, so he had to open his mouth to remind them.


    Ouyang Ziyan three people heard the words without doubt, and they believed Meng Hao''s words. So they were also secretly wary. What was hidden in the dark was the most terrible thing. You don''t know when he will give you a blow.


    So you have to be careful.

 Chapter 46

    Next, Meng Hao and the four men were always careful. Even dealing with the blood devil showed a very laborious state in order to lead out the unknown things hidden in the dark.


    Meng Hao''s idea was very good, and they also successfully led to the unidentified object hidden in the dark. To Meng Hao''s surprise, it was a four person team. Unexpectedly, the team could escape its own spiritual detection.


    "Ha ha, after so many days of hunting, I''ve finally consumed too much. Obediently call out my heaven and earth bag, and I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my blood slaughter." the eldest of the four smiled.


    Meng Hao looked at the four men in bloody red robes and found that the speaker was the strength of Diwu wuchongtian. Two of the other three were the strength of Diwu sichongtian. Another person even gave Meng Hao a familiar feeling, that is the soul master.


    Meng Hao never expected to meet a soul master here. This is also the first time he met a soul master, so he skipped a touch of excitement in his eyes, as if he saw prey.


    "Sister Ziyan, brother Mo, yue''er, you three deal with one person respectively, and the soul master who is proficient in spiritual power will be handed over to me." Meng Hao said faintly. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, not only Ouyang Ziyan were stunned, but even the four blood butchers opposite were shocked and looked at Meng Hao with surprise.


    "Soul master, that''s a mysterious profession. Are you sure?" Ouyang Ziyan asked anxiously, not that he didn''t believe Meng Hao, but that the spiritual power mastered by the soul master was a very strange power. He was afraid that Meng Hao would suffer.


    Meng Hao didn''t speak, but nodded faintly, then took a step slowly and said faintly: "the mysterious soul master, do I have to ask you to do it?" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, one of the young people also took a step and said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect to be found by you, but you''re not qualified to deal with my blood rain. Since you want to die, I''ll let you know what is the means of the soul master."


    "Blood eating wolf, come out". Xueyu also didn''t leave his hand. He directly summoned the level II medium-term soul beast under his control. With the fingerprint of Xueyu falling, the giant wolf virtual shadow summoned by him rushed at Meng Hao and opened his mouth.


    "Do you think you can summon help? Jasper fire lion, come out ", Meng Hao snorted coldly, turned his palm and pinched out a seal method, and then a soul animal with flame all over appeared in front of Meng Hao, directly fighting with the blood wolf.


    "Are you also a soul master?" This time, the blood rain was no longer calm, and his body trembled. Unexpectedly, the guy he despised was also a soul master, and his level was still the same as himself.


    Not only was Xueyu shocked, but Ziyan, Xuetu and others not far away were also surprised. Ziyan murmured: "this guy has so many cards. The longer he spent with him, the more he found that this guy is more and more mysterious". However, his surprise was surprised. He was merciless in his hand, and the long sword stabbed Xuetu with a little spark.


    Xuetu couldn''t take back his surprise and seriously confronted the enemy. "Do you think the soul beast who stopped me thinks I lost? It''s ridiculous. Let''s try your spiritual power." Xueyu also came back to his mind at this moment, his fingerprints flew, and immediately a sharp and mysterious force came straight to Meng Hao.


    "The power of spirit, turn the sword!"


    A long sword condensed by spiritual power directly attacked Meng Hao. Meng Hao was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy controlled his spiritual power to such a strong level that he could turn into real objects. It seems difficult to deal with.


    Meng Hao''s face also became dignified, and his hands were quickly sealed at the moment. Immediately, a mysterious force filled the air, which was the spiritual force controlled by the soul master.


    "Spiritual power, spiritual cone!"


    The handprint turned over, and the majestic spiritual force turned into a real object. However, Meng Hao condensed it by spiritual secret skills. Five spiritual cones appeared leisurely and shot at the long sword flying ahead.


    In the blink of an eye, the two attacks met and exploded directly. At the moment of the explosion, Meng Hao and Xueyu mobilized their attacks to fight together. They fought dozens of times at a time. No one could do anything between them.


    "This boy is an intermediate second-class soul master. He can not only summon the souls and beasts in the middle of the second level, but also his attack methods are no weaker than me. It''s too weird. Such a person must be killed, or there will be endless trouble in the future." the blood rain frowned slightly, and a sense of killing spread, which was obviously moved.


    "The power of spirit, the snake of blood rain!"


    As the fingerprints of the blood rain fell, a low roar with murderous intention came out of the mouth of the blood rain, and then a spiritual blood color giant snake condensed in front of him. A blood thirsty and poisonous smell diffused, which shocked Meng Haodu, and the alert color on his face became more intense.


    "Go!" Xueyu spit out a word. The bloody giant snake condensed by spiritual power rushed directly to Meng Hao. It took a long time to dye the sky red. After this blow, Xueyu also turned pale. Obviously, this move also had great damage to him.


    Meng Hao''s face was dignified, but there was no panic. He closed his eyes slowly, and his fingerprints still didn''t stop, as if he were preparing some unique skill.


    "Spiritual power, spiritual storm!"


    "Destroy him for me!" Meng Hao''s plain voice suddenly sounded at this moment. A huge gray tornado appeared in front of Meng Hao and forcibly stopped the bloody giant snake.


    When the blood rain saw that Meng Hao was going to destroy his full strength, his face also changed greatly, but then a cruel color appeared on his face, his right hand slapped his chest, and suddenly a blood arrow flew out.


    "With the power of my blood essence, the snake of blood rain is reborn!"


    The blood arrow was surprisingly fast. It shot into the body of the blood colored giant snake that was about to be broken. Then the blood colored giant snake reunited quickly under Meng Hao''s gaze. The faint cold smell was much thicker than before.


    Before Meng Hao could react, the bloody giant snake seemed to be alive and more flexible than before. When the tail of the snake patted, the spiritual storm condensed by Meng Hao was badly hit, and cracks quickly appeared on the gray tornado. Under this situation, if there were two attacks, the gray tornado would be broken.


    At that time, I''m afraid Meng Hao will also be hit hard directly.

 Chapter 47

    "Are you cruel? You''re not qualified enough. Let''s see who''s cruel! " Meng Hao''s face also showed a crazy color at the moment. His handsome face also showed a ferocious face. Obviously, Meng Hao was also angry at this time.


    "Spiritual seal, cohesion and integration!"


    Meng Hao suddenly formed a mysterious seal on his hand, and then formed a palm size seal in the state of blood rain shock, and then quickly integrated into the gray tornado.


    At the moment, the gray tornado seemed to get new blood. The cracks on his body disappeared a little bit, and then suddenly became dozens of times larger. In an instant, it was the attack of tearing off the blood color giant snake, and then it went off in a sudden towards the blood rain with a huge change of complexion. There was no mercy at all.


    "Blow it up!" Meng Hao''s eyes were cold. When the gray tornado was close to the blood rain, he suddenly drank. The next moment, the gray tornado suddenly exploded, and the terrible momentum began.


    "Ah, you madman!" There was only a sound of blood rain and scream in the sky, but the blood rain himself had been blown up by the explosion, leaving only a bag of heaven and earth suspended in mid air.


    If there is still a smell of blood and the heaven and earth bag in the air, no one is afraid that the intermediate four soul master will die in the hands of an intermediate second-class soul master.


    "No, the idea is tricky. Withdraw quickly". When Meng Hao took the heaven and earth bag of blood rain and looked at the blood butcher, the blood butcher''s face changed dramatically. Obviously, he was frightened by Meng Hao''s means. He greeted the other two and was ready to retreat. However, Ouyang Ziyan was not a fuel-saving lamp, and her hand was more fierce, so that the blood butcher had no chance to escape.


    "It''s too late to run now", Meng Hao''s indifferent words sounded in Xuetu''s ears. Xuetu''s face changed greatly when he heard the words, and countless flaws were found in his moves. Ouyang Ziyan caught the opportunity and was caught off guard.


    "Fierce Xuanyan formula, fire burning nine days!"


    Meng Hao also joined the battle circle and dealt with Xuetu with Ouyang Ziyan. His body was shocked and turned into a sea of fire. He directly shrouded the Xuetu in it. No matter how Xuetu attacked the sea of blood, he couldn''t break through.


    Meng Hao hid in the sea of fire and controlled the fire to fight with him. In addition, Ouyang Ziyan''s fierce sword attack made Xuetu in a hurry. Before long, he was hurt by them.


    "This is what you forced me to do. Go to hell, blood slaughter formula, blood sea slaughtering heaven!", Xuetu is also a cruel man. He knows that if he persists, he may really lose his life. Therefore, he might as well fight hard. At that time, he may escape.


    For a time, the blood butcher was covered with a thick blood fog, and even the figure of the blood butcher became a little unreal. The strength emitted faintly was that the sea of fire displayed by Meng Hao was about to break through.


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t keep your hand, show the strongest blow", Meng Hao drank lightly and hid in the sea of fire. With the formation of marks, the sea of fire gradually shrank and finally turned into a huge flame sword.


    "Burn the sky and turn the sword!"


    "Seven Xuan broken virtual gun!"


    "Fire spirit sword formula, fire Xuan kill!"


    At the moment when the flame giant sword was formed, Meng Hao made a rapid seal. In an instant, he condensed a lightning spear. Then he waved his palm gently, and the flame giant sword and lightning spear flew out at the same time, directly roaring towards the blood butcher.


    At the same time, Ziyan also drank. The long sword in her hand cut a flame sword flower, followed by a lightning spear to shoot at the blood slaughter.


    The three attacks came together, and Xuetu, hiding in the sea of blood, changed greatly. He knew that if he was hit by these three attacks, he would be seriously injured even if he survived, so he also showed his strongest defense means.


    "Blood slaughter formula, blood shadow guard!"


    With the trembling voice of Xuetu falling, a virtual shadow more than two meters high emerged, which directly blocked the figure of Xuetu behind.


    Click!


    A clear sound fell, and the blood shadow displayed by the blood butcher was even full of cracks. Finally, when the blood butcher''s face changed dramatically, it suddenly broke. At the moment of the blood shadow breaking, the blood butcher turned white and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his body also suddenly flew out to the rear, fell to the ground for a kilometer, and then hit a big tree and stopped.


    Meng Hao''s face was also white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her body was staggering to fall down. However, Ouyang Ziyan was quick in her eyes and hands, held Meng Hao in her arms, and said anxiously: "what''s up, is there anything wrong?" Meng Hao had no choice but to smile: "I''m fine, but the consumption is too large. Go and help Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer."


    Ziyan didn''t move when she heard the speech, but looked at the other two battle circles. The two people were seriously injured because of the blood butcher. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. In addition, Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer summoned Wu soul, and several fierce attacks also solved their opponents.


    The martial spirits of these two people are Qingfeng martial spirits, which can improve the speed. The other is plant martial spirits and golden toothed flower martial spirits, which can absorb people''s soul power. Although they are not martial spirits to increase combat power, the auxiliary effect is also very good.


    Mo Xuan and Hu Yuer settled the battle, put away their heaven and earth bags, and then swept them to Ziyan. At this time, Meng Hao had recovered some strength and sat on the ground. Mo Xuan worried: "brother Meng, how are you? Is there anything wrong?" Hu Yuer was also worried.


    Meng Hao felt that the three people were sincerely worried about themselves and said with a smile: "it''s all right, sister Ziyan went to collect the heaven and earth bag of Xuetu, and then we left here quickly to find a safe place to heal". Ziyan nodded when she heard the speech, swept to Xuetu''s side, collected his heaven and earth bag, and then swept back to Meng Hao''s side.


    The four looked at each other, and then left here. They found a safer small valley along the way and stopped. Xiaobai was sent by Meng Hao to guard the valley mouth. Then the four began to recover. Ziyan didn''t do much, but consumed some soul power, so Ziyan protected the Dharma for the three.


    Meng Hao took out two three-level spiritual elixirs, the "rejuvenation pill" and the "white jade pill". The former is to restore mental strength, and the latter is to restore the injury. This time, Meng Hao can be regarded as exposing all kinds of cards. Even the soul master''s card is exposed, but Meng Hao is not worried. Now it''s time to expose some cards, so that he can improve his strength faster.


    Although this is a tragic war, Meng Hao has gained a lot from it. Not only his spiritual power has been greatly improved, but also his soul power has become stronger. I believe it will break through the triple heaven of earth and martial arts in a short time, and the level of soul master will be upgraded again to reach the level of intermediate three grades.


    Blood butcher was miserable this time. He not only didn''t grab anything, but also lost his life and his members. In the past, blood butcher had done a lot of robbing sect disciples and had succeeded. Even if he failed, he could retreat with the mental means of blood rain.

 Chapter 48

    It took Meng Hao a night to recover 80% of his injury, but he did suffer great mental trauma. I''m afraid it will take half a month to recover to his peak.


    After all, mental strength is not so easy to recover. As for Hu Yuer and Mo Xuan, they were only slightly injured. They didn''t matter at all. They recovered as before in two hours.


    "Meng Hao, have you recovered from your injury?" Ouyang Ziyan saw Meng Hao coming and said with a smile. Meng Hao nodded and shook his head and said, "soul power has recovered 80%, but mental power has not recovered for two Chengdu. I''m afraid we can''t use mental power against the enemy in this half month."


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded when she heard the speech. Naturally, she also knew that mental strength was the hardest to recover. There was no way to do this. She immediately smiled and said, "Xuetu has a good fortune. Let''s divide these things equally". Meng Hao saw that Mo Xuan and Hu Yueer also took out the heaven and earth bag they had collected. She couldn''t help smiling and took out the heaven and earth bag of Xueyu, Since it is divided equally, it must be fair.


    The four people came out of the four heaven and earth bags and piled them into a small mountain. It can be seen how rich Xuetu and others are.


    After some sorting, the four finally classified these things. There were 23 soul skills alone, two of which were inferior in three sections, one was superior in three sections, and the others were second and first sections. Naturally, the four despised them.


    The top-grade three sections turned out to be a forging body soul formula. Meng Hao was excited. He needed the forging body soul formula. Unexpectedly, someone sent it to him in person, so Meng Hao chose the forging body soul formula.


    The other three had no opinion about this, and said to let Meng Hao choose freely, but Meng Hao didn''t have the good intention to choose the other two three-stage soul skills, but just took three one-stage and two two-stage soul skills and put them away.


    There are also a lot of spirit tools. There are 13 pieces in total. One of them is the third grade of the lower level. A long knife is suitable for Mo Xuan, so it belongs to Mo Xuan. In addition, there are two secondary spirit tools, a ring and a dagger. Finally, after some discussion, Meng Hao owns the dagger and Hu Yueer owns the ring. The remaining nine first grade spirit tools of the lower level are naturally selected by Meng Hao and the three people choose one respectively, In fact, all belong to Ouyang Ziyan.


    Then there are some pills, but they are all elixirs, and the grade is also the first grade. Only 20 are the third grade elixir and the earth treasure pill, which are divided up by five for each person. Then there are some elixirs, which are randomly divided by the four people. There are many blood demon corpses, two blood demon corpses in Qiankun bag for each person.


    "We''re all done, so let''s continue our experience," Meng Hao said with a smile, so the four left the temporary Valley and continued to look for blood demons and soul beasts.


    "Ha ha, these two blood demons are mine." when he met two blood demons of dewu triple heaven, Meng Hao laughed and rushed out first. The other three smiled helplessly.


    "Crack ground claw!" Meng Hao roared, and five claw shadows emerged. He directly entered one of the blood demons, grabbed five blood marks from his head, and killed him with one blow.


    "Die", after Meng Hao solved one blood devil, he punched the other blood devil with his backhand, and a ray of thunder appeared on his fist, which directly hit the blood devil''s body and flew it out. Meng Hao followed suit, but another punch came out. The huge body of the blood devil was attacked again before it landed, It was out of breath before it landed.


    In the next few days, Meng Hao and the four of them were fighting with the blood devil. Not only did Meng Hao like that feeling, but even beautiful women like Ziyan were excited. The speed of hunting the blood devil was not much slower than Meng Hao.


    This made Meng Hao speechless. After several days of crazy hunting, the four people were covered with blood. Ziyan and Hu Yueer were better, but Meng Hao and Mo Xuan had become blood people.


    Many martial artists saw that the four people were away from them one after another and were afraid of being attacked by the four monsters. However, Meng Hao did not care at all, because their soul skills had made great progress in the process of hunting blood demons these days, and Meng Hao practiced the forged body soul formula.


    Although "broken jade and glass body" is only a three-stage top-grade forging body soul formula, it plays a very important role for Meng Hao. This forging body soul formula is divided into three parts. The first is "broken jade and silver body", which emits silver light, and the second is "broken jade and gold body", which emits dazzling golden light.


    The third and last achievement is the "glazed holy body". At the last achievement, the defense and strength will increase exponentially. Under the same level, you can abuse your opponent in strength.


    Meng Hao has not even reached the first weight of "broken jade and silver body", but one arm can turn into silver, and his strength has increased a lot.


    The four people hunted and killed the blood demons and soul beasts for three days, and then stopped. They rested in a hidden mountain to restore their soul power. After these days of crazy hunting, everyone''s strength reached the bottleneck, and it was only one step away from breaking through the bottleneck.


    Xiaobai has swallowed a lot of soul beast bodies and blood demon bodies these days, and his strength has also increased a lot. Although he is still a soul beast in the early stage of level II, according to Meng Hao''s estimation, the general martial artists in the third and fourth heaven of earth martial arts may not be able to get benefits in their hands.


    The silver fur became more profound, and the blood thirsty smell surprised Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao was also very happy that Xiaobai could keep up with him and grow up with him.


    "Brother Meng, I just got the news. It''s already the inner circle, but it''s just the edge of the inner circle." Mo Xuan is specially responsible for going out to inquire about the news. After a pause, he continued: "I also heard that Qiu Chusheng is also active in this area. I think we will have a chance to meet him."


    "If you meet Qiu Chusheng again, you can try to keep him. I think sister Ziyan has no problem dealing with him," Meng Hao said with a smile. Ouyang Ziyan nodded at the speech. "Now I''m only one step away from the six heavy heaven of earth martial arts. I think I can break through in less than five days. There''s no problem keeping him then."


    Meng Hao nodded. At this time, Hu Yuer said, "I will break through the land of the five heavy heaven in the next few days". Meng Hao was a little happy. So in a few days, the strength of their team will be greatly improved. There will be no problem to leave Qiu Chusheng and others at that time.


    "Let''s make a breakthrough here in the past few days. After our strength has made a breakthrough, we can go out again. Then we don''t have to be afraid of the core disciples of the sect," Meng Hao said in a deep voice.


    Then the four people sat apart and began to practice. Meng haogang had just broken through the second heaven of earth martial arts, so he was not in a hurry to break through. He now focused all his energy on soul skills. He had to practice several more soul skills, and there would be more means to fight the enemy at that time.

 Chapter 49

    For five days in a row, Ouyang Ziyan and Hu Yueer successively completed the breakthrough. On the sixth morning, Mo Xuan also successfully broke through the territory of Wu Wuzhong heaven. Meng Hao was very happy about it. They all broke through, and it was time to go out and continue their experience.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough, but you''d better leave here quickly, or someone will come. After all, the breakthrough has caused so much noise that it''s impossible for no one to investigate." Meng Hao first congratulated, and then the four looked at each other and left here.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the blood devil just when I came out. Just try my strength", Mo Xiang laughed and grabbed the golden knife and swept away from the blood devil group in front.


    Meng Hao and others were helpless, but they didn''t do it. It was enough for Mo Xuan to do it alone.


    "Badao Jue, overbearing hundred cuts!"


    Mo Xuan drank loudly, and the golden big knife in his hand cut out horizontally. In an instant, he cut out dozens of ways, and directly divided the two blood demons in front of him. Countless knife shadows flickered. The other three blood demons in dewu sanchongtian were also hurt by this move, but they were not resolved.


    "All die", Mo Xuan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with his just move, and then the golden dagger in his hand danced three knife flowers and attacked the injured three blood demons directly.


    The three blood demons were also killed directly. Now Mo Xuan''s strength has been improved by one level. In addition, he has honed his soul skills before, so his strength has also been greatly improved. "The good domineering sword soul skills should be three top-grade soul skills", Ouyang Ziyan asked with a smile when he came to Mo Xuan''s side.


    Mo Xuan collected the five blood devil corpses and replied with a smile: "well, it''s the three top-grade sword soul skills, but I only master the first two styles. As for the third style, I''m afraid I can''t display it until my strength reaches the seven heavy heaven of earth and martial arts." Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding when he heard the speech. The three top-grade soul skills Mo Xuan mastered belong to that kind of very domineering and hard soul skills, It''s really good.


    "Ha ha, what a beautiful girl, how about playing with her brother for two days". Just then, a flirting voice sounded behind the four people. Meng Hao turned around and saw a face full of obscene smiles. At this time, the obscene man was staring at the delicate body of Ziyan and Hu Yueer.


    "If you want me to accompany you, you are not qualified." Ouyang Ziyan was obviously angry, so her words were with a cold breath. Hu Yueer on the side was also angry and was ready to kill the wretched man at any time.


    "What a hot chick, but I like it. Go and get these two chicks to young master Ben. The two men can kill them directly." the obscene man waved behind him. The ten attendants behind him took out their spiritual tools and robbed Meng Hao and others.


    "Brother Mo, we have been ignored. It''s too shameless." Meng Hao glanced at his mouth. Mo Xuan laughed and said, "let''s let him pay attention to it." they laughed at the same time, and their body trembled to meet the ten martial artists.


    These ten warriors are in the territory of earth Wu yichongtian and earth Wu erchongtian. They can''t stop Meng Hao''s fierce attack. Meng Hao is like a tiger down the mountain. They reap the lives of people. Every time they wave their fist, one warrior will fly out.


    Mo Xuan was even more violent. Every time he waved the long knife in his hand, he would leave a huge knife mark on a martial artist. Although he was not killed, he was directly abandoned.


    In just a few breaths, ten martial artists were solved by Meng Hao and Mo Xuan. The obscene man turned and ran away. At this time, he didn''t care about any beautiful chicks. In his mind, he had to run for his life.


    "I want to go now. Don''t you want me to accompany you?" A charming laugh sounded in front of the obscene man, and then Ouyang Ziyan''s beautiful figure appeared in front of the obscene man and stopped him.


    "Ah, you can''t kill me. My father is Cao Wuying, the head of the Cao family. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. He''d better be my concubine honestly, or I''ll let my father kill you." the wretched man saw that the way to escape was blocked and began to threaten.


    Ouyang Ziyan frowned when she heard that Cao Wuying was a famous expert in the dark and mysterious regions. At the same time, the Cao family was still a big force in the wasteland in the north of Tianhu City, but she didn''t hear that Cao Wuying had such a waste son.


    Meng Hao swept over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you solve him?" Ouyang Ziyan introduced Cao Wuying''s affairs to Meng Hao with a dignified face. Meng Hao was also surprised at the speech, but his face remained unchanged. He said with a smile: "you say you are Cao Wuying''s son, that''s the young master of the Cao family. I won''t kill you today, But you have to take out something for your life, or I don''t guarantee that you can leave completely. "


    "If you want to blackmail me, I''ll let my father break you into pieces," the obscene man threatened. Meng Hao smiled more and murmured, "if you dare to threaten me, let you taste the taste of being abandoned". After that, a spirit rushed into the obscene man''s mind.


    "Ah, it hurts me. I''ll break you into pieces." the obscene man shouted with a headache: "ah. I''ll exchange things with you. Please let me go. "Finally, it really hurt. The obscene man finally compromised.


    "This is a famous soul skill of our Cao family," thousand magic shadow boxing ", which is a four stage inferior soul skill. You can let me go this time", the obscene man handed Meng Hao a soul skill.


    "You can go away, go away," Meng Hao kicked the obscene man, hummed coldly, playing with the soul skill in his hand, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the Cao family was really strong. The four soul skills were given to a waste at random."


    Ouyang Ziyan and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they heard the speech. Then the four copied the "thousand magic shadow boxing", and then continued to walk forward.


    This time, I met an acquaintance who was Qiu Chusheng, the core disciple of Guiyuan sect. Beside him were five strong disciples. When Meng Hao and others saw Qiu Chusheng, Qiu Chusheng also saw Meng Hao and others.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today, I see what else you can do," Qiu Chusheng laughed wildly.


    "Oh, isn''t this the lost dog last time? Why did you run away last time and die this time?" Meng Hao took a step forward and laughed.


    Qiu Chusheng''s face became cold when he heard Yan, and a smell of yin and evil came out of his body. Leng hum: "give it to me, and kill all four of them", "yes, senior brother Qiu". The five people behind him responded, took out spirit tools and began to attack Meng Hao.


    "Do it, don''t leave your hands", Meng Hao snorted coldly, took the lead in going out and met two of the Guiyuan sect disciples.

 Chapter 50

    Meng Hao did not dare to be careless in the face of two martial artists in the territory of earth martial arts and four heavy heaven. They directly showed their soul skills. They also changed their faces when they looked at the claw shadow turned into the sky. As internal disciples of Guiyuan sect, how could they not know this soul skill which is more famous in Guiyuan sect.


    Immediately, he used all his means to resist the sky claw shadow. Now Meng Hao has practiced the "split ground claw" to a perfect state. In the sky claw shadow, another seven claw shadows attacked the most fiercely and grabbed one of the men.


    "The second section of top-grade soul skill, cold wind shield!"


    "The second best soul skill, armor piercing stab!"


    The two cooperated with each other tacitly. One of them showed his defensive soul skills and formed a wind soul force shield in front of them, which firmly protected them behind. The other found the opportunity to sneak attack, turned a ferocious earth thorn in his hand and stabbed Meng Hao''s chest directly.


    The "meteor sword" on his back immediately came out of its sheath and directly welcomed the ferocious earth spike. A metal collision sound sounded. The ferocious earth spike was hit off the track by Meng Hao''s "meteor sword". At this moment, Meng Hao''s "meteor sword" turned into a tricky track and directly stabbed the man holding the earth spike.


    Hiss!


    The man didn''t react at all. He was directly stabbed in his right arm by the meteor sword, and his body also flew upside down. However, when Meng Hao was ready to continue the attack, another attack hit his back. He felt the terrible wind coming from his back, and Meng Hao couldn''t help giving up his plan to continue the attack.


    Meng Hao turned around slightly and disappeared in place like a ghost. When he appeared again, he was behind the man who had just attacked Meng Hao, and the meteor sword was still stained with light blood.


    Boom!


    The man who attacked Meng Hao fell to the ground with shock in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t know how he died until he died. Meng Hao had an evil smile on his mouth. His attacks were fake, and the purpose was to attract the man.


    Sure enough, Meng Hao didn''t expect it. At the moment when Meng Hao showed his dream, the man was suddenly stunned. Meng Hao took this opportunity to solve the opponent.


    "Those who kill our Guiyuan sect have to die". When the remaining man saw that his fellow disciple was killed by Meng Hao, he was immediately angry. When he grasped his palm, a blue long sword appeared in his hand. There was a cold light on the blue long sword. Obviously, it was a lower level second-class spirit weapon.


    "Guiyuan sword formula, Guiyuan chop!"


    The man stepped out with a blue long sword in his hand. The long sword in his hand cut out horizontally. The time turned into a huge sword and attacked Meng Hao. The speed was quite fast. He appeared not far in front of Meng Hao in an instant.


    Meng Hao smiled and snorted coldly. The meteor sword in his hand was cut out from top to bottom. The time turned into a thunder flashing moon and greeted the huge sword. This move didn''t have much momentum, but it had a very powerful feeling.


    Pooh! Boom!


    The huge sword seemed to see something terrible. It was destroyed by the moon sword. In a flash, it exploded on the man''s chest. At this moment, his eyes also showed a strong color of disbelief, but then a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body flew upside down, hit a big tree and stopped. He fainted on the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "Sister Ziyan, go and help Hu Yuer. He''s given it to me." Meng Hao swept to Ziyan''s side and whispered. Ziyan smelled that she didn''t say anything, but said "be careful" and left here.


    "You''re really strong, but you''re far from being my opponent," Qiu Chusheng said coldly. Even if Meng Hao solved his two fellow disciples of the earth martial arts sichongtian, Qiu Chusheng didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao, because now Qiu Chusheng is much stronger than before. Although he didn''t break through the territory of the earth martial arts sichongtian, it''s only a step away, Therefore, Meng Hao, who is in the land of earth and martial arts, is not regarded at all.


    "Since you think I can''t, let you see my means," Meng Hao said with a slightly evil smile, "thunder and lightning soul, come out."


    Meng Hao gave a cold drink and directly showed his own soul skill of lightning Wu soul. A thick thunder light was shrouded on his fist. He directly appeared on Qiu Chusheng''s head and blew it at his head.


    "Even if you summon the martial spirit, you are not my opponent. Break it for me." Qiu Chusheng''s sarcasm increased instead of decreased, clenched his fist and blasted Meng Hao''s fist.


    When two fists collided, a terrible energy wave swept away and rushed directly around. In an instant, countless trees were destroyed. Meng Hao retreated two steps, but Qiu Chusheng did not retreat one step.


    Meng Hao''s face was a little dignified. Unexpectedly, after practicing the soul formula of forging body, he lost his strength to Qiu Chusheng. Qiu Chusheng was really capable and worthy of being the core disciple of Guiyuan sect.


    "Thunder and lightning spirit, integrate me!"


    Meng Hao quietly sealed his hands and suddenly spit out eight words. Immediately, the virtual shadow flashing Lei mang behind him also formed the same mark as Meng Hao, and then rushed into Meng Hao''s body.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s momentum increased sharply. Immediately, he floated back and made a rapid seal between the retreats. Immediately, a lightning flashing silver long gun appeared in front of Meng Hao, emitting a very powerful momentum. Even Qiu Chusheng opposite was shocked.


    As Meng Hao''s indifferent voice fell, the silver long gun with Lei mang flashing in front of him turned rapidly. Then Meng Hao bent his fingers and shot, and the silver long gun with Lei mang flashing flew out, directly roaring at Qiu Chusheng.


    The Silver White Spear this time is hundreds of times stronger than the last time. This is the real power of "Qixuan broken virtual gun". This momentum even the sky was blown open, as if it could not bear the power of this move.


    Qiu Chusheng''s face became dignified for the first time, because he smelled a breath of death from Meng Hao''s attack. He immediately retreated and wanted to avoid the attack, but the silver spear was like a tarsal worm.


    "Yin corpse Wu soul, ghost refers to!"


    However, Qiu Chusheng had to expose his martial spirit. This is a special kind of martial spirit, similar to animal martial spirit, but there are some differences, because it is a special kind of beast called Yin corpse beast.


    When the ghost appeared, the world became cold. A cold shadow like a ghost appeared out of thin air and pointed directly at the silver long gun. In an instant, the two attacks hit each other.

 Chapter 51

    Click!


    A clear voice sounded, and then I saw that the shadow of Qiu Chusheng''s Yin corpse was full of cracks, as if it could crack at any time.


    "Broken!" Meng Hao''s eyes were cold. At this moment, all the soul power in his body suddenly surged out and gathered directly into the silver spear.


    With Meng Hao''s black-and-white soul force pouring into the silver white spear, the Silver White Spear suddenly burst into dazzling light, and in a moment, the ghost shadow of Qiu Chusheng was broken.


    Qiu Chusheng''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His momentum weakened. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    At this time, Qiu Chusheng was really afraid. He didn''t expect that he sent out the soul of Yin corpse or didn''t stop Meng Hao''s full blow.


    He turned around and was ready to leave. He wanted to escape. At this moment, he couldn''t feel fighting with Meng Hao.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    "Three top-grade soul skills, purple thunder rotary knife!"


    Meng Hao suddenly saw two lightning short knives in his hand, and then Meng Hao shook them leisurely. In a short time, the two lightning short knives rotated left and right, directly blocking Qiu Chusheng''s retreat.


    Qiu Chusheng''s face changed greatly. In a panic, he tried to resist the two lightning daggers with his luck and soul, trying to stop the lightning daggers attacking him.


    "Soul snatching needle!"


    Meng Hao smiled, and suddenly a white light flew out of a lightning dagger. The target was Qiu Chusheng''s eyebrows.


    Shua!


    The speed of the white light was so fast that Qiu Chusheng didn''t have a chance to react. He was hit by the white light in the middle of his eyebrows. Then Qiu Chusheng suddenly opened his eyes and turned to Meng Hao. A look of shock appeared in his eyes, and then he fell to the ground.


    Meng Hao took back the "soul snatching needle" and Qiu Chusheng''s heaven and earth bag with a palm move. The "soul snatching needle" is really a concealed weapon. If you are not careful, you will be attacked successfully. This is the third time that the "soul snatching needle" has made achievements.


    Meng Hao''s face was a little pale. Fortunately, he had many "cloud elixirs". Although it was only a second-class elixir, it had a great effect on the recovery of soul power.


    After taking a "cloud elixir", Meng Hao''s face was much better. It was obvious that he had recovered some soul power. At this time, Ziyan, who had already solved her opponent, came back.


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled and said, "are you all right?" Meng Hao shook his head and said, "it''s all right, it''s just that the consumption is a little big". Indeed, how many powerful attacks Meng Hao has launched in succession, and the consumption is not big, that''s impossible.


    "I didn''t expect you to control the martial spirit to the point of integration with yourself. It''s really powerful." Mo Xuan couldn''t help sighing. To know that the integration of martial spirit and yourself can only be mastered by experts with the strength of tianwu realm, and Meng Hao can master the dual heaven realm of earth and martial arts. It''s really abnormal.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If other core disciples of Guiyuan sect knew that we killed Qiu Chusheng, there would be endless trouble," Ouyang Ziyan said in a deep voice, then waved her hand and put on a flame; Passing by, they burned the bodies of Qiu Chusheng and others, and then the four left here.


    Shortly after Meng Hao left, three figures appeared at the place where Qiu Chusheng was killed. One of them murmured, "it seems that younger martial brother Qiu is dead, but I don''t know who killed younger martial brother Qiu."


    "Hum, no matter who killed younger martial brother Qiu, as long as it was anyone who dared to attack our Guiyuan sect, I would break him into pieces." another man snorted coldly, waved his palm, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered in his hands.


    Immediately, he said coldly, "the person who killed younger martial brother Qiu is good at the soul skills of the thunder generation, and is quite skilled in the control of the soul skills of the thunder generation, so tell all Guiyuan sect disciples on the second floor to report to me immediately once they find someone who is good at the thunder generation."


    The other two nodded respectfully, and then their figures glanced in another direction.


    In a quiet place, Ouyang Ziyan held a messenger in her hand, her face changed slightly, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Meng Hao, I can''t continue to experience with you. The family heard that my father was poisoned, and I have to go back immediately."


    Meng Hao nodded and looked at Hu Yuer and Mo Xuan and asked, "are you going back with sister Ziyan or staying to continue your experience?" they said at the same time: "we''ll go back too."


    "Well, I''ll see you after I go out. Sister Ziyan, if you have anything, let me know. I Meng Hao will never refuse if I can help," Meng Hao said in a deep voice, looking at Ouyang Ziyan.


    "Well, I know. If you want to go back, crush the transmission symbol I gave you, and then it will be directly transmitted back to Qingyuan City," Ouyang Ziyan said in a deep voice: "let''s go, Meng Hao. Be careful yourself."


    Meng Hao nodded. Ouyang Ziyan didn''t hesitate. They directly crushed the transmission symbol, and their body gradually disappeared in front of Meng Hao.


    They are still a little happy to leave Meng Hao, so that they can use their cards unscrupulously. You know, he and rosefinch martial spirit and two-color martial spirit have never been used again, just afraid of being known.


    Now, if you want to use it alone, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Shua!


    Meng Hao made a move. The heaven and earth bags of the two disciples of Guiyuan sect who were killed by Meng Hao appeared in his hand. He wanted to see what was in them.


    God''s consciousness penetrated into it. After some investigation, he didn''t find anything to see. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After a while, another heaven and earth bag appeared in his hand. This is Qiu Chusheng''s heaven and earth bag. It was supposed to be shared equally with Ouyang Ziyan. Now they have left. This heaven and earth bag naturally belongs to Meng Hao.


    After half an hour''s classification, Meng Hao sorted out all those messy things. A four section inferior soul formula "Yin evil skill" is the soul formula cultivated by Qiu Chusheng.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to practice it because he was too evil. The two three-stage top-grade soul skills "green goose Jue palm" and "fire Xuan Jue Sha palm" are palm like soul skills. Meng Hao felt that he could practice it when he had time.


    In addition, there are one lower level three-level spirit device and three lower level two-level spirit devices. However, the lower level three-level spirit device is a long gun. Meng Hao doesn''t like to use a gun, and Meng Hao despises the other three lower level spirit devices.


    There are more than 40 "cloud elixirs" that Meng Hao likes. Finally, Meng Hao is very interested in one item, that is, a second-class elixir.


    After cleaning up these things, Meng Hao began to close his eyes and restore his soul power. Anyway, it''s safe for Xiao Bai to guard Meng Hao.


    The next morning, Meng Hao''s soul power also recovered to the peak. Thanks to the "reincarnation Sutra", this soul formula recovered soul power very quickly.


    However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to go out to practice, but began to practice. Now his strength is still weak, so Meng Hao wants to improve quickly.


    Time passed quickly. Three days later, Meng Hao withdrew from his cultivation state and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Because his soul power has reached a saturated state, he is not far from breaking through the triple heaven of earth and martial arts.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go", Meng Hao said hello, and then jumped onto Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai turned into a white light and swept away into the distance. The speed is quite fast. With Xiaobai instead of walking, Meng Hao can save the use of soul power to drive on the road, so that he can save some soul power.

 Chapter 52

    Meng Hao got a message from others, that is, there is a gathering place in the center of the inner circle on the second floor, which is organized by powerful people from all sects and factions.


    There are many martial artists gathered there, and you can exchange your favorite soul skills and spirit tools there, but the premise must be that what you take out can be liked by others. This kind of transaction is called barter.


    Meng Hao is also going to go there first. Maybe he can find out what news, and it will be convenient for him to experience at that time. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to get the kind of miraculous medicine.


    When he was about to arrive at the center of the inner circle, Meng Hao sent Xiaobai to the inner space of the "reincarnation Temple", which was also a newly discovered function of Meng Hao. He was able to hold living creatures, which made Meng Hao a little happy.


    Before long, Meng Hao saw a gathering place with a large number of people, and then handed in a soul stone, which entered it.


    It doesn''t mean that you can enter. You need to pay a soul stone to enter. This is also the rule set by the strong people.


    Just entering the gathering place, Meng Hao began to wander around. When he came to the place where things were exchanged, Meng Hao began to watch.


    "The price of selling three inferior soul skills is ten soul stones."


    "It''s time to sell the second level lower level spirit weapon. You need to exchange it for a second level upper level soul skill. You can come and have a look if you need it."


    There are all kinds of exchange methods. Meng Hao has seen a lot. When Meng Hao was about to leave here, a piece of jade suddenly appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes.


    "Eh!" Meng Hao frowned slightly, and then went to the stall. There were many spirit tools, soul beast crystal nuclei and some first-class lower grade magic drugs on the stall.


    Meng Hao took the crystal nuclei of two level 2 early soul beasts and three level 1 lower grade elixir "ghost flower"


    "How to sell these things", Meng Hao said faintly. The stall owner was a man in the triple heaven of earth and martial arts. He looked up and said with a smile, "I need a three-stage inferior soul skill."


    Meng Hao frowned slightly, took out a three-stage inferior soul skill, took the jade and a first-class inferior elixir and said, "change these things for a three-stage inferior soul skill."


    The man glanced at the things Meng Hao took and didn''t find anything valuable, so he nodded and said, "OK". Meng Hao took away all those things. At the same time, he threw the three-stage inferior soul skill "ground breaking claw" he had practiced to the stall owner, and then turned and left the place.


    Because there were many people, Meng Hao didn''t immediately explore the jade and then walked to another place.


    There are many people who choose partners and form teams to hunt blood demons and look for miraculous drugs. Meng Hao doesn''t want to join the team. He goes to inquire about the situation.


    "I want to know where there is news of wolf like ghosts", Meng Hao came to a shop called know it all and smiled at it.


    "I have a hiding place for the soul beast in the later stage of the second level, but the price is really a little expensive. I need five soul stones", the man smiled faintly.


    Meng Hao nodded: "as long as your news is worth enough, the price will not be less than you". The man nodded: "well, there is a valley tens of thousands of meters away from the gathering place. There is a flame valley. In the middle of the flame Valley, there is a second-class later soul beast" Flame Black Wolf ", which our people spent a lot of money to detect."


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech, threw five soul stones at him, and then left the gathering place.


    The reason why Meng Hao wants to find wolf spirits is to let Xiaobai swallow the blood of those high-level wolf spirits. At that time, Xiaobai will grow up quickly. Xiaobai has strong strength and is good for himself.


    After leaving the gathering place, Meng Hao released Xiaobai, sat on Xiaobai''s back and swept towards the flame valley.


    It took Meng Hao three hours to come to the flame Valley and feel the fierce hot breath. Meng Hao was also shocked.


    However, on second thought, my "broken jade and glass body" can be calcined with the help of this flame. At that time, I should be able to step into the first "broken jade and silver body", which will have a competitive power for the martial artists in the six heavy heaven of the battlefield.


    Meng Hao''s mental strength has recovered a lot, so there is no problem in investigating the situation in the valley, but under this investigation, Meng Hao found several powerful breath.


    There will be at least four masters of the earth martial arts wuchongtian realm here. It seems that not only themselves but also others have a crush on the flame valley.


    Meng Hao received Xiaobai in the inner space of the "reincarnation Temple" again, and then swept away into the valley, ignoring the burning smell of the valley.


    "Hum, another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to break into this flame Valley in the territory of earth and martial arts. It''s arrogant."


    "I didn''t dare to break in directly. This guy must be dead if he just enters."


    The person hiding in the dark can''t help mocking. Obviously, Meng Hao is too arrogant.


    Meng Hao''s body shape has disappeared into the flame, but Meng Hao did not stop. His soul protected his whole body and swept forward quickly. He wants to enter the depths of the flame valley. There must be good things in it, otherwise there will be no level 2 later soul beasts to guard.


    Meng Hao has been half deep, but he feels very hot and dry. He has to summon the Suzaku martial spirit. The Suzaku is the master of the flame. Therefore, at the moment when the Suzaku martial spirit appears, all the flames around Meng Hao disperse, leaving a path without flame.


    Shua!


    Meng Hao didn''t stop either. He went straight to the innermost part of the valley. Finally, he arrived in the valley an hour later, but he was stopped by a burning wolf soul beast.


    Although the "flame wolf" blocked Meng Hao''s way, he did not dare to attack Meng Hao, but stared at the rosefinch soul behind Meng Hao with fear, as if he was afraid of it.


    "Suzaku Wu soul, Suzaku wings!"


    Meng Hao smiled and his hands made a slight seal. Soon the printing method changed, and a low cry suddenly sounded from his heart.


    A clear whistling sound wafted away, and then the Zhuque Wu soul suddenly waved its beautiful wings and directly slapped the flame black wolf angrily.


    With this blow, the flame was split into two parts. The fierce spirit directly flew the flame wolf out. At the same time, countless flames swept away and surrounded the flame wolf, as if it had become a flame barrier to seal the flame wolf in it. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get out.


    Meng Hao took Xiaobai out and asked him to absorb the blood of the flame wolf, while he sat in place and felt the power of the flame.

 Chapter 53

    Whoosh!


    A rather violent breath surged out of Meng Hao''s body and tore all the flames around him.


    Meng Hao has been here for more than ten days. During this period, it seems that the old monk has never moved.


    Xiaobai fell into a deep sleep after absorbing the blood of the flame Black Wolf and swallowing its body.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Meng Hao''s state didn''t last long before there was movement. His momentum suddenly soared, as if there was no obstacle. He directly broke through the realm of earth and martial arts and four heaven, and improved two realms in a row.


    Although his strength broke through, Meng Hao didn''t wake up, as if he was sensing something, sometimes excited and sometimes painful.


    After another three days, Xiaobai finally woke up from his deep sleep. There was a hostility in the scarlet wolf''s eyes. However, when Xiaobai saw Meng Hao, the hostility immediately disappeared without a trace, and a happy color appeared in his eyes.


    However, Xiaobai didn''t jump to Meng Hao''s side, because there was a very terrible breath wave around Meng Hao, and even Xiaobai was frightened.


    Seeing that Meng Hao is in the state of cultivation, Xiaobai is also relieved, and then goes to a place not far away where there is no fire to lie down and protect the Dharma for Meng Hao. It also knows that Meng Hao''s current state can not be disturbed.


    At this time, if a warrior who is proficient in the artistic conception of fire is here, he will certainly find the terrible energy fluctuation around Meng Hao, because that is the artistic conception of fire.


    Two days later, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of flame in his eyes flashed away, and then slowly extended his arm. The flames around Dun time exploded like an attack.


    "Not bad. I didn''t come in vain."


    Meng Hao was quite satisfied with this trip. He not only achieved the four heaven realm of earth and martial arts, but also realized the artistic conception of fire that martial artists dream of.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t leave in a hurry, because he noticed that there was a special fluctuating place in the fire ahead, as if it were some fire elixir.


    So Meng Hao waved his palm and dispersed all the flames in front. At this time, a burning Ganoderma lucidum appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Meng Hao was shocked. Unexpectedly, he met a millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum in this place. You know, ordinary fire Ganoderma lucidum is a second-class Chinese medicine. This millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum can be comparable to the third-class Chinese medicine.


    Slowly step forward, Meng Hao carefully dug out the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum from the ground, and then received it in the heaven and earth bag. The color of joy on his face still didn''t fade.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go", Meng Hao said hello to Xiaobai, and then jumped on Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai suddenly turned into a white light and swept away from the valley.


    Now Xiaobai has swallowed the flame black wolf. The ordinary flame has no impact on it. Moreover, Xiaobai is now a level II medium-term soul beast, which can be comparable to the martial arts in the land of four heavy heaven.


    "How could it be that the boy came out?" exclaimed a man guarding outside the valley. Immediately there was a look of greed in his eyes, because he knew that the treasure in the valley should have been taken away by the boy in front of him.


    "Boy, it''s not authentic to take things and want to go. No one can take what my Beiye army wants."


    Just as Meng Hao had just left the valley, a figure flashed, blocking Meng Hao''s way, and a thick color of ridicule appeared in his eyes.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Meng Hao smiled gently and did not take Beiye army to heart.


    Indeed, the Beiye army is just the strength of the territory of the earth and the five heavy heaven. It''s wishful thinking to stop Meng Hao now.


    "Hand over what you got inside and I can let you go."


    Beiyejun smiled. In his eyes, Meng Hao was a mole ant. He thought Meng Hao would surely hand over what he got in it.


    However, he looked down on Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and suddenly rushed out. The fierce soul force of black and white appeared on his right hand, and then rushed mercilessly to the throat of the North Field Army.


    "If you want my things, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Beiye army was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to shoot without saying a word, but he reacted in an instant and raised his fist to meet Meng Hao''s fierce attack.


    Dong Dong!


    With one hit and one touch, the two men took two steps back at the same time. They were even up and down. Meng Hao pointed his toes and continued to shoot without hesitation. A faint flame appeared on his fist and went straight to the head of the North Field Army.


    The fierce momentum made the hairs of the Beiye Army stand up. The Beiye army shook his palm, a long sword appeared in his hand, and then waved the sword to cut Meng Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    Meng Hao''s fist wrapped in flame collided with the long sword of the Beiye army, and unexpectedly directly shook the long sword out, and the fist strength blasted on the chest of the Beiye army without hesitation.


    Dong Dong! Pooh!


    Beiye army''s body retreated for dozens of steps before it stopped. However, at the moment of stopping, his face suddenly changed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath became messy. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "I''ll save your life today. If it happens next time, I''ll bear the consequences."


    Meng Hao greeted Xiaobai, threw down a word, jumped onto Xiaobai''s back and swept away in the distance. A few flashes disappeared in the eyes of the Beiye army.


    Meng Hao doesn''t kill Beiye army because there are still several people in the dark. If they know they killed Beiye army, it''s bad for Meng Hao to spread it.


    Beiye army looked gloomy and roared, "boy, I want you to die. If you offend me, the whole xuantianzong will not let you go. Just wait to be chased by xuantianzong disciples."


    Xuantianzong is a powerful force. Even the six major sects are unwilling to provoke them, and xuantianzong has close ties with Guiyuan sect.


    Meng Haogen didn''t know that Beiye army was xuantianzong''s man. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t be afraid at all. If someone came to deal with him, he would certainly let that person know the cost of dealing with him.


    Beiye army really hates Meng Hao. It even handed out Meng Hao''s portrait and said that if anyone can kill Meng Hao, he can get 20 soul stones. This is a great reward. Twenty soul stones are equivalent to 200000 crystal coins.


    Meng Hao''s eyes turned to a single blood demon in the territory of earth Wu Wuzhong heaven in front of him, so he was ready to practice his soul skills.


    "Huoxuan kill palm!"


    Meng Hao suddenly stepped out, and a touch of fire red light appeared on his right hand. The light grew rapidly between surging, and then was patted by Meng Hao.


    The fire red palm print roared down and directly patted on the blood devil''s head. Naturally, the blood devil was not stupid. His arm was raised and a blood red palm print was blown out.


    The two palmprints collided and exploded. Meng Hao and the blood devil both stepped back. Meng Hao smiled and continued to fight.


    "Crack ground claw!" Dragon and tiger roar!


    Two unique moves emerge in both hands, seven sharp claw prints appear on the left hand, and fist prints alternate between dragon and tiger appear on the right hand.


    The two fierce attacks were directed at the chest of the blood devil. The blood devil was only trying to resist the fierce claw shadow, but he was hit by the fist marks of dragons and tigers and flew out backwards.


    Meng Hao stayed up again and punched the blood devil alive.

 Chapter 54

    The three figures appeared behind Meng Hao, and a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth, because he had already noticed the breath of the three people.


    "You are Meng Hao. Throw your heaven and earth bag. The three of us can consider keeping your whole body, or if senior brother beiyejun finds you, I''m afraid you just want to keep a whole body."


    One of the men had a mocking smile on his mouth, which obviously didn''t take Meng Hao in his eyes, because they were all the strength of the land of four heavy heaven, and Meng Hao was alone, so they were naturally not afraid.


    "Beiye army, it seems that he should not be allowed to leave alive."


    Meng Hao pursed his mouth and smiled. His body suddenly burst out. Lei mang flashed on his fist. He appeared directly in front of the man in front and suddenly blew out a fist.


    "Xiaobai, do it", Meng Hao gave a cold drink. Xiaobai suddenly screamed and rushed directly to the left. The sharp wolf claws tore the sky and grabbed the man.


    The man in front also knew that Meng Hao would not surrender easily, so he was prepared. The golden light on his hand was great. He also blew a punch and hit Meng Hao''s fist.


    "Dragon body method, flash!"


    However, Meng Hao didn''t intend to fight him. He suddenly stopped in mid air and disappeared in front of the man. When he appeared again, he was already beside the man on the right.


    Meng Hao''s hand suddenly glowed red in his heart. In an instant, it burst into dazzling light, and then slapped the man on the right.


    Meng Haoshi exhibited this set of flame palm technique. The fiery palm force seemed to turn into a sea of fire. In a rage, he could burn all the eight wastelands.


    The flame palm print emerged, and the tearing space flashed in front of the man. The man didn''t react at all. He was directly hit by the flame palm print on his chest and flew out backwards.


    The man flew with a blow. The leading man standing in front also reacted. His face changed greatly. The golden light on his fist was very prosperous. He patted Meng Hao directly.


    "Jin Yan palm!"


    This man obviously has some means. This set of palm technique has been exerted by him. It seems that he has practiced this set of palm technique for a while.


    The golden palm print appears leisurely, which brightens the sky for a time, just like the sun shining.


    In a flash, the golden palm print appeared over Meng Hao and pressed away at Meng Hao''s Town, trying to suppress Meng Hao.


    As soon as Meng Hao''s face coagulated, his body became red and his light became more dazzling. Soon, Meng Hao''s figure seemed to disappear and hid in the sea of fire.


    "Fierce Xuanyan formula, fire burning nine days!"


    A cold voice spread from the depths of the sea of fire, and with Meng Hao''s voice falling, the sea of fire began to vibrate violently.


    As soon as the sea of fire was angry, it burned for nine days, and the towering flame waves began to roll up, like a fire dragon hitting the golden and dazzling palm print.


    The huge waves of flame and the golden palm print seemed to be unable to withstand the violent force, and burst at the same time. A terrible energy afterwave surged in all directions, destroying the deep forest within hundreds of meters here.


    Pooh!


    The man who fought with Meng Hao suddenly retreated more than ten steps, and then stopped. There was a touch of blood on his mouth, and then he was badly hurt.


    However, Meng Hao''s flame ocean trembled violently when the energy afterwave came, and then blocked the energy afterwave, so Meng Hao was not hurt at all.


    "Burn the sky, turn the sword, destroy!"


    Suddenly, Meng Hao, who was hiding in the ocean of flames, suddenly made a seal with his hands, and soon the surrounding ocean of flames began to converge into his palm.


    In an instant, a huge sword with a flame of more than ten meters was condensed, and an indescribable terror spread from the huge sword.


    "Go!" Meng Hao pointed to the void, and the huge flame sword cut the man wounded by Meng Hao and broke all the sky along the way.


    Seeing this, the man''s face became ferocious. He turned and planned to escape. Obviously, he didn''t dare to compete with Meng Hao''s huge flame sword.


    However, although his idea was good, he didn''t have the strength to escape. The flame giant sword followed him and blasted him on the back.


    The unlucky man was crushed into minced meat directly by the flame giant sword. He really didn''t exist.


    Solve this opponent, Meng Hao looks at Xiaobai, the man saw two sides of the company killed, heart panic.


    Directly, Xiaobai found the right opportunity, bit his throat, and then fell down with a touch of reluctance.


    Meng Hao waved his palm, burned the bodies of the remaining two people with fire, and then put away their heaven and earth bags.


    Jump onto Xiaobai''s back and sweep away into the distance. At this time, a cruel smile appears on Meng Hao''s mouth. Since you want to kill me so much, I''ll kill you first.


    After checking the heaven and earth bags of the three people, the harvest was good. There were ten soul stones alone, as well as 40 "cloud elixir" and five "earth treasure elixir"


    Meng Hao doesn''t care about other soul skills and spirit tools. Now only lower level three-level and lower level four-level spirit tools Meng Hao are interested.


    After finding a safer place, Meng Hao began to recover his soul power, and Xiaobai on the other side was also recovering his consumed physical strength.


    It took Meng Hao three hours to recover his soul power.


    Then a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then "start killing."


    Xuantianzong''s disciples, wait. I will leave you in the blood demon world one by one.


    Then Meng Hao left here and began to look for xuantianzong''s disciples.


    It can be said that Meng Hao was very lucky. He met five disciples of xuantianzong just after he left. The most powerful of the five is the land of the triple heaven of earth and martial arts. It seems that he should be an ordinary disciple of xuantianzong.


    "Who!" A clever man saw Meng Hao suddenly appearing in front of him and asked aloud.


    "Those who want your lives!"


    Meng Hao smiled evil. Two lightning knives suddenly appeared on his palm. Then he waved them gently, and the two lightning knives cut five people in front like a rotation.


    "Purple thunder rotary knife!"


    "Dragon and tiger roar!"


    One shot is two big killing moves. Meng Hao obviously doesn''t intend to keep any hands.


    Because Meng Hao has no intention to keep his hands on these xuantianzong people. If you don''t kill them, they will come to kill you.


    The two lightning knives first reached the front of the five people, followed by a huge fist with dragon and tiger.


    "Ghost wolf fist!"


    "Anger cut!"


    "Xuantian jade palm!"


    The five people did not react slowly, and they showed their soul skills one after another. For a time, fist shadow, sword and palm prints emerged one after another and blasted towards Meng Hao''s two attacks in front.


    Whoosh!


    They didn''t know the strangeness of Meng Hao''s two purple thunder rotary knives. The two men who responded slowly were directly cut in the throat by two purple thunder short knives and died in peace.


    The other three people''s attack hit the fist of dragon and tiger, and they flew out directly. The next moment, three swords flashed, and their lives stayed here forever.


    After receiving the heaven and earth bags of five people, he turned and left here, because the famous man had just sent a signal.


    I believe that other disciples of xuantianzong will arrive here soon. Meng Hao has some difficulties in dealing with a large number of people, so he''d better run away.

 Chapter 55

    Sure enough, shortly after Meng Hao left, more than a dozen disciples who stretched out xuantianzong clothes appeared in the place where the war had been fought before.


    "It''s very fast, but I''m still a little delusional to escape the pursuit of my Beiye wing."


    A handsome and feminine man smiled and said, "you go back and tell my big brother Beiye crazy that I will take that guy''s head back."


    After dropping a word, beiyeyi left alone. The remaining disciples, Wen Yan, swept away in another direction. Obviously, they went to complete the task assigned by beiyeyi.


    "Crack ground claw!"


    In the woods, there was a sudden sound of cold drinking, and countless fierce and unparalleled claw shadows appeared in time.


    In the middle of the sky claw shadow is a "silver horn poison lion", which is a soul beast in the middle of the second level, but it is retreated step by step by the sky claw shadow.


    There have been many claw marks on his body. Now Meng Hao''s "split ground claw" has already reached the perfect state, so the attack naturally becomes more fierce.


    The huge body of the "silver horn poison lion" was finally unable to escape, and was directly hit in the chest by a fierce attack.


    Meng Hao looked at the "silver horn poison lion" who was easily solved by himself, and a satisfied smile fell from the corners of his mouth. He had been on the second floor of the blood demon world for two months.


    The strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but the spiritual strength has always remained in the state of intermediate second grade, and has not been greatly improved.


    Meng Hao plans to go to the third floor in a period of time. There is greater danger, but danger and opportunity coexist. His strength has not been greatly improved in this second floor space.


    The crystal nucleus of the "silver horn poison lion" was collected, and then the huge body was also received into a heaven and earth bag.


    Just as Meng Hao was about to leave here, a fierce attack came from behind him.


    Meng Hao''s hair stood up and his body suddenly ran out, narrowly avoiding the fierce attack.


    "That''s good. I can even avoid my fatal blow."


    The soft voice sounded behind him. Meng Hao turned around and saw a more feminine face. Then he saw the unified dress of xuantianzong disciples.


    "Boy, you seriously injured my brother that day. Today I''ll take your head back. Then I can avenge my brother."


    Beiyeyi also saw Meng Hao''s indifferent face, immediately overcast and deep, and immediately grasped it with his palm. A long sword sharper than Meng Hao''s meteor sword appeared in beiyeyi''s hand.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword spirit rushed around.


    However, these sword Qi broke away one after another when they met Meng Hao, and did not bring any trouble to Meng Hao at all.


    Meng Hao raised his eyebrows and took the meteor sword out of the heaven and earth bag. However, the lower level second-class spirit weapon meteor sword completely lost its color in the red long sword in Beiye wing and could not compete with it at all.


    "Even a handful of scrap metal dare to show up and see if I don''t break it."


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Beiye''s mouth. The red long sword in his hand turned into a sharp attack and went straight to Meng Hao.


    Nail!


    Meng Hao backhand danced several sword flowers and attacked Beiye wing. The two swords collided in half space, and a crisp sound of metal collision spread.


    Yin Yin!


    On the palm of Meng Hao''s hand, the meteor sword turned into a strange arc and went straight to Beiye wing''s chest.


    "The boy is weird. I can''t keep my hand."


    "XuanHuo sword technique!"


    As soon as I read this, Kitano wing displayed the sword technique he had learned. The sword move changed into a fierce flame, and the sword came at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. The soul skills of swordsmanship he had learned were all unique moves. Now he can''t use them at all.


    In an instant, Meng Hao was defeated and had no power to fight back. In this way, Meng Hao would be dangerous if he continued.


    Meng Hao had to put away the meteor sword. In an instant, he showed his soul skills to resist the flame sword.


    Countless claw shadows were flying. In an instant, they blocked the fire and sword attack. However, before Meng Hao could breathe a sigh of relief, another powerful attack from Beiye wing came.


    "XuanHuo cut off the sky!"


    I only heard a low cry from Beiye wing, and the long red sword in his hand suddenly cut out from top to bottom.


    A huge flame suddenly shot out of the long red sword, directly tore the claw shadow in the sky and cut it at Meng Hao.


    At this time, it was too late to escape. He had to fight hard. Meng Hao''s face coagulated, and a virtual shadow of dragon and tiger suddenly appeared on his palm. A terrible threat spread, which shocked Beiye wing not far away.


    "Dragon and tiger roar, dragon and tiger shake the sky!"


    Meng Hao is the only killing move in the "dragon and tiger roar" directly.


    I saw the two virtual shadows of the dragon and the tiger suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then flashed to meet the fire red, like a sword cutting off the world.


    The two collided, and a terrible energy scattered from the two attacks, shaking both of them back dozens of steps.


    However, the two attacks did not explode, as if they were evenly matched and deadlocked.


    "Break it for me!"


    Meng Hao''s face was suddenly cold, and his palm also went down. With the pressure of Meng Hao''s palm, several slight cracks suddenly appeared in the flame sword.


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded, and then the flame was huge and the sword was broken.


    As soon as Beiye''s face changed, his body suddenly retreated towards the rear, and narrowly escaped the collision of the virtual shadow of dragon and tiger.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. No wonder you can beat my brother, but that''s all."


    Beiyeyi''s face was cold, and immediately he grasped his palm. All the magnificent soul power surged out, and the strength belonging to the six heavy heaven of earth and martial arts burst out at this moment.


    "Unparalleled seven consecutive kicks!"


    All the soul power of beiyeyi poured into his legs, and then burst into a drink, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was not far in front of Meng Hao. The foot shadow appeared all over the sky. In an instant, he closed all Meng Hao''s retreat.


    Among the foot shadows in the sky, there are seven particularly fierce foot shadows, which is the real attack of this move.


    Meng Hao''s face also changed slightly. This guy''s strength is really unusual. It seems that he can''t use his cards.


    "Fire xuanjuesai palm, the artistic conception of half fire is integrated!."


    Meng Hao suddenly turned his palm and quickly condensed a huge flame palm print in the palm of his hand. However, the flame palm print condensed this time is more than dozens of times stronger than that displayed last time.


    This is because Meng Hao used the artistic conception of fire. Although it is only half the artistic conception of fire, it has improved the attack power of this fire attribute by several levels.


    Beiye wing obviously noticed the strength of Meng Hao''s attack, so the seven foot shadows became more fierce and kicked towards Meng Hao''s face faster.


    "Go!" Meng Hao gently spit out two words, palm a move, that flame palm print is like a runaway wild horse running by.


    The air was burned everywhere, which shows how terrible the attack was.


    The flame palm print and the fierce seven foot shadows finally hit each other.

 Chapter 56

    The flame Palmprint and the seven foot shadows burst at the same time. Meng Hao''s body retreated abruptly until he retreated dozens of steps.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s clothes have been broken, and there are bright red blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Obviously, Meng Hao also suffered some injuries in the collision just now.


    Kitano wing retreated more than 100 steps, and his body was also covered with scars. It looked much worse than Meng Hao.


    Beiyeyi stretched out his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a cruel and ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. It seems that I still underestimate you."


    Beiye''s ferocious way, a touch of endless killing intention, seems to be really moving the killing intention.


    Now he has completely offended Meng Hao. For a man as powerful as Meng Hao, he naturally wants to strangle Meng Hao in his cradle.


    Otherwise, once Meng Hao grows up, I''m afraid it''s easy to destroy him. It''s also easy to destroy their Beiye family. He doesn''t want to leave disaster.


    So he''s going to use his soul!


    "Green crane Wu soul, come out!"


    With the cry of Beiye wing, a blue giant crane appeared behind him.


    This is the martial spirit of Beiye family. The body is Beiming crane, which can swallow the sky and devour the earth.


    Ranked 338th in the list of martial spirits, it is very powerful.


    Meng Hao looked at the huge crane with a blue color. His face was also dignified. It seems that the martial spirit of the Beiye family is really powerful.


    "Rosefinch Wu soul, come out!"


    Meng Hao also finished printing leisurely and summoned the soul of rosefinch. He was also ready to completely kill Beiye wing.


    Beiyeyi''s face changed when he saw Meng Hao summon a flame giant bird, because he found that the green crane seemed to be the flame giant bird who was afraid of Meng Hao.


    Without hesitation, a very complex mark suddenly appeared on his hand, and then his palm suddenly waved towards Meng Hao.


    "Blue Crane Wu soul, green crane falls!"


    Then a huge green crane appeared leisurely in the sky and looked at Meng Hao as if in contempt.


    With the palm of Kitano wing waving down, the blue giant crane suddenly gave a long cry, the sharp cry tore the sky, and then the huge body rushed towards Meng Hao.


    Everywhere, the space can''t bear the amazing force and becomes distorted one after another. It seems that this is the full blow of Beiye wing.


    Success or failure once again, Meng Hao folded his hands, and suddenly a complex Mark came from his palm and quickly integrated into the soul of rosefinch.


    Then Meng Hao''s indifferent words suddenly rang.


    "Rosefinch Wu soul, rosefinch now!"


    As Meng Hao''s voice fell, a huge rosefinch burning with fire appeared on Meng Hao''s head.


    As soon as the rosefinch shadow appeared, he looked up at the blue crane flying in the face, and a look of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    Rosefinch is a peerless beast guarding the world with green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu. Of course, it has its own pride. Not every mole and ant dares to shake his majesty.


    Whew, whew!


    The rosefinch''s virtual shadow gave a clear roar, and the flame on his body suddenly became more solid, and then he directly shook his wings and hit the green crane.


    Its coercion was resisted by others, so it wanted to smash the guy who challenged its coercion into pieces.


    A touch of fear appeared in the green crane''s eyes. Even the blue light on his body became weaker, but he still collided with the rosefinch virtual shadow.


    The rosefinch''s virtual shadow suddenly became red, and immediately flapped its wings. It forcibly smashed the green crane''s virtual shadow, and then mercilessly swept away at the Beiye wing.


    Kitano wing didn''t expect that his strongest attack would be broken so easily. He was stunned and obviously couldn''t accept the reality.


    When he recovered, he found that the flaming giant bird had snatched over and was hitting himself. He was scared to death.


    He turned around and was ready to run away, but because he just reacted a little slowly, he was directly pierced by the rosefinch virtual shadow.


    Plop!


    Beiyeyi''s fleeing body continued to run forward for two steps and fell down. There was still a touch of fear in his eyes. Obviously, he was greatly frightened.


    Meng Hao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This guy is not a simple character. He took a lot of cards to get rid of him.


    Now Meng Hao''s soul power is also consumed. If Beiye wing still has a card, I''m afraid Meng Hao will die.


    Fortunately, however, Kitano wing has no cards. Meng Hao''s palm moves, and Kitano wing''s heaven and earth bag appears in his hand.


    Meng Hao is quite interested in beiyeyi''s sword and the soul skill of sword technique, but Meng Hao doesn''t open beiyeyi''s heaven and earth bag now, because he also knows that now is not the time.


    So he turned over and jumped on Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai gave a low howl and ran out like a sharp arrow, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Meng Hao and Xiaobai return to the place where he lived for several days. This is a hidden stone crack. Generally, few people can find that there is something else inside the stone crack.


    First he took out two "cloud elixirs" and took them. Then he began to recover his soul strength and injury. Xiaobai ran to one side as a guard.


    After spending more than three hours, Meng Hao finally opened his eyes and flashed a cold flash. Now his soul power is much more solid and much stronger than before.


    Now the soul power and injury are almost recovered, so the next step is to check the booty.


    After some investigation, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. Beiye Yi is worthy of being the young master of Beiye family. His wealth is different.


    The sword of the lower level three-level spirit weapon is made of red gold and iron. It is called "green rainbow sword". It is the best of the lower level three-level spirit tools.


    In addition, there is also the soul skill of the sword, which is also a very good soul skill, "XuanHuo sword", four inferior soul skills. Among them, the killing move "XuanHuo cutting the sky" is even more powerful and amazing.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that beiyeyi practiced four sections of inferior soul skills. To know the difference between four sections of inferior soul skills and three sections of superior soul skills, one is heaven and the other is earth.


    Meng Hao was afraid. If beiyeyi practiced this move to the peak of Xiaocheng, he might not be able to help him, but he would be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Beiye wing just reached the state of Xiaocheng, which was broken by Meng Hao''s soul skill.


    In addition, there are 30 soul stones, which is equivalent to 300000 crystal coins. This is a lot of wealth. Not only that, there are nearly 100000 crystal coins.


    There are also some soul skills and spirit tools. They can sell for almost 200000 or 300000, that is, they can harvest more than 600000 crystal coins at once, which is a considerable wealth.


    Beiye family is worthy of being one of the seven families in the black Xuanyu. This is a very strong and terrible story, but will the Meng family be poor.


    Of course not. The Meng family is also one of the seven families in the dark and mysterious region, but the Meng family has always been very low-key, so most people know the mystery of the Meng family, but no one knows the details of the Meng family.


    Meng Hao, the second young master of the Meng family, doesn''t know the Meng family very well. It must be that only the contemporary master Meng Yuhua knows these things.

 Chapter 57

    Time flies by. Meng Hao stayed in the space within the stone crack for seven days. First, he learned the "XuanHuo sword technique".


    It took seven days to practice the "dark fire sword" to the entry level. It can be seen that the four inferior soul skills are really difficult to understand.


    However, Rao is so. Meng Hao''s comprehension is also quite amazing. You know, generally, only those who have reached the territory of earth and seven heaven can understand the four soul skills.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength is not far from the earth Wu chongtian. There is no great experience effect on him in the second layer of the blood demon world.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is going to the third floor space, but there are blood demons in the martial arts realm in the third floor space. I''m afraid he will have to run away with Meng Hao''s current strength.


    However, if you want to go to the third floor space, you must rush to the center of the second floor, where there is a channel, which is the transmission array to the third floor space.


    So Meng Hao jumped on Xiaobai''s back and swept towards the center of the second floor.


    Before long, Meng Hao came to the center of the second floor and rushed into the dark channel in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    "Who is that guy? He went to the third floor."


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a disciple in any sect."


    "It should be another batch of dark horses. I just don''t know that he can break into the land tiger list. As long as he can step on the land tiger list, he will definitely be a famous black and mysterious region.


    The so-called land tiger list is a list of the younger generation of the whole dark and mysterious region, which is also a list representing strength.


    There are 108 seats in the list of land tigers. As long as people rank in the list of land tigers, they will have a great reputation.


    Another requirement is that the younger generation participating in the Land Rover list must be under the age of 26. If they exceed this age, they can''t participate in the Land Rover list dispute.


    This list of land tigers will be held every three years, which is also one of the biggest feasts in heixuan region.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t know what those were talking about. At this time, he had stepped into the third space of the blood demon world.


    The dark evil spirit here is heavier, so Meng Hao''s face becomes quite dignified. This is not the second floor.


    The blood demons and soul beasts here will be much stronger than the second layer, but there will be more heaven and earth miraculous drugs.


    Meng Hao had good luck. He just stepped into the third floor space and met a blood demon in the six heaven realm of earth and martial arts.


    The blood devil waved his fist and smashed at Meng Hao. The monstrous evil spirit flew wildly, as if it had turned into a magic dragon and roared at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao stepped on the "dragon body method" to avoid the blow of the blood devil, and his face became dignified. Although the blood devil in the third layer was also the land of the six heavy heaven of earth and martial arts.


    But it was several times stronger than the earth martial six heavy heaven blood devil in the second layer.


    To avoid this blow, Meng Hao took out the meteor sword without hesitation, and then began to display the soul skill of the sword he had learned recently.


    For a long time, countless flame sword techniques were flying, enveloping the blood devil. The red light and black light in the sky were intertwined, and the occasional touch was fleeting.


    Although Meng Hao''s sword technique can''t help the blood devil, the blood devil can''t break through Meng Hao''s blockade, and it can''t stand still for a time.


    One man and one blood devil fought for more than two hours. Meng Hao''s sword technique became more and more proficient and smooth with the passage of time.


    I don''t know how many sword marks were cut by Meng Hao''s sword technique.


    Roar!


    He has been beaten like this by others. Rao is not very smart. The blood devil is also very angry. His body shakes slightly, and his magic Qi becomes deeper.


    However, Meng Hao''s sword technique has also become more fierce. Each flame sword has a fierce attack. No matter how the blood devil struggles, he can''t break through the blockade of the flame sword.


    "It''s almost over, cleft claw!"


    Meng Hao''s face was frozen. He put the meteor sword away, and then his right hand turned into a claw and waved it to the blood devil.


    At that time, countless claw shadows shrouded the blood devil. Well, before the blood devil reacted, there were seven golden claw prints coming fiercely.


    The blood devil couldn''t dodge. He was directly caught in his head by two golden claw prints, and then flew backwards in time.


    This was not finished, and then a huge flame palm print swept away from Meng Hao''s palm.


    It was directly pressed against the flying blood devil, and the flame palm print was fast. It was blown on its huge body before the blood devil landed.


    If the blood devil was badly hurt, his huge body fell from the sky and directly hit the ground, deeply embedded in the soil.


    Meng Hao took the first two steps, ended up with the huge blood demon, collected his body, and then continued to move forward.


    Meng Hao scattered his mental strength and explored the surrounding situation. Once he met a powerful blood devil, he had to run away.


    Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any powerful blood demons and blood demons along the way. It seems that those powerful blood demons and blood demons are in the center of the third floor. As long as he doesn''t go there, he must still be very safe.


    Suddenly, a fight came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao was curious, so he skimmed forward, and then fell on a big tree and looked forward.


    The four young men and women in the eyes were all dressed in the clothes of the core disciples of Ziyang hall, but Meng Hao had never seen them.


    Meng Hao had some doubts before. Ziyang hall is one of the six major sects in the dark and mysterious region. How can it not have a more powerful core disciple.


    The strength of the core areas that participated in the hunting war last time can''t be compared with that of the core disciples of other sects.


    Now Meng Hao understands. It seems that Ziyang hall also has powerful core disciples, but it seems that he is practicing in another place.


    As for the four in front of us, they must have come out to experience. There are three male disciples among them. Their strength is the six heavy heaven of earth martial arts, and the strength of the female disciple is a little higher than the three. It is the territory of the seven heavy heaven of earth martial arts.


    In front of them are two blood demons in the seven heavy heaven of earth martial arts. The female disciples deal with one by themselves and the other three men deal with one, but they can''t kill the two blood demons for a while.


    "Use your cards, or it will be difficult to attract other sect disciples and powerful blood demons."


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    The female disciple Jiao gave a drink, and then jumped into the air. She immediately blew out a palm, and a cold breath wafted away.


    The palm strength fell, and the blood devil was trapped by a thick layer of ice crystals.


    "It''s the ice Xuan formula of Ziyang hall!"


    Meng Hao was a little surprised. "Ice xuanjue" is one of several famous soul skills in Ziyang hall.


    "That''s elder martial sister bixuan''s ice Xuan formula. Elder martial sister bixuan has used her cards. We have to solve the battle quickly."


    The three men looked at each other and thought of the time. They mobilized their soul to prepare to play their cards.


    "Yanhuang fist!"


    "Thousand blade chop!"


    "Fire snake spirit fist!"


    The three also showed their unique skills and bombarded the blood devil together.


    The blood devil was directly blown out by the shadow of fist and knife, and was also killed in one blow.


    The four were panting and obviously consumed a lot, but the female disciple suddenly turned cold and shouted at Meng Hao.


    "Who is sneaking around there? Don''t come out quickly."


    Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party found him, so he slowly jumped down from the tree.

 Chapter 58

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that elder martial sister''s perception is so strong. Younger martial brother admires it."


    Meng Hao laughed and said, "Hello, senior brothers and sisters. I''m also a disciple of Ziyang hall. My name is Meng Hao."


    The four people picked up their eyebrows when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t believe what Meng Hao said. The female disciple said in a cold voice: "you said you were a disciple of our Ziyang hall. I don''t know if you took your identity token with you. If you did, please take it out and let me have a look."


    No wonder they didn''t believe it. At this time, Meng Hao didn''t wear the clothes of the disciples of Ziyang hall, so they naturally wouldn''t easily believe it.


    "Of course," Meng Hao smiled and handed over his identity token. The female disciple looked at it and her face became more relaxed.


    However, he was still cold and said in a soft voice: "it is indeed the token of our disciples in Ziyang hall, but your strength is already the territory of earth and martial arts, how can you still be an inner disciple."


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "well, when I entered the second floor of the blood demon world, I was the first heaven of earth martial arts, so I haven''t tested the token of core disciples yet. Later, after my strength was improved, I came to the third floor space."


    The four people were surprised when they heard the speech. Diwu came to the blood demon world as soon as he was in heaven, and he said that he had improved three realms in the blood demon world, which was a little abnormal.


    "Well, since you are a disciple of our Ziyang hall, you can just go with us to seize a miraculous medicine. I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    The female disciple whispered. Meng Hao nodded and said, "it''s OK to go, but I''m afraid I can''t help with my strength."


    The female disciple nodded at the speech and said, "don''t worry about this. What I promise won''t hurt you is that we found an ice lotus spirit flower, but there are seven soul beasts guarding there."


    "One of them is the snow ape king, whose strength is the land of seven heavy days of Diwu, and the other two are the land of six heavy days of Diwu. The remaining four snow apes are the land of five heavy days of Diwu, as long as you can help stop a snow ape in the land of five heavy days of Diwu."


    "As long as you can stop the snow ape, I will give you ten soul stones whether things succeed or not."


    "Ten soul stones? It''s a big temptation. Well, I agree."


    Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth, but a man nearby said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister bixuan, I''m afraid it''s wrong. If younger martial brother Meng can''t stop the snow ape, I''m afraid we all have to pay a painful price."


    "Elder martial brother, how about taking a punch from me?"


    Meng Haochong said with a smile. He also knew that if he didn''t come up with some means, I''m afraid no one would be convinced.


    "Well, if younger martial brother Meng Hao can beat me back with one punch, I agree."


    The man did not hesitate. He wanted to try Meng Hao''s strength.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful, dragon and tiger roar!"


    Meng Hao opened a certain distance between them, and then Meng Hao suddenly swept forward and suddenly punched out. The virtual shadow of dragon and tiger appeared on Meng Hao''s fist and covered his whole fist.


    When the man saw Meng Hao''s moves with great momentum, he didn''t dare to hold them up. The soul power on his body ran quickly, and then merged into his right hand. He stepped out with the same step and blew out his fist.


    "Broken mountain fist!"


    With a loud drink, he saw a yellow light on his fist. The light flashed and collided with Meng Hao''s fist.


    Dong Dong!


    Meng Hao didn''t move at all. On the contrary, the man was shocked and retreated for dozens of steps before he stopped. This time, not only the man was shocked, but also the other three were surprised.


    "Ha ha, I admire Meng''s strong strength," said the man who had just been retired by Meng haozhen with a smile instead of anger.


    "Well, the strength is really strong enough. Let''s take a break and we''ll go to the canyon in a moment." bixuan rarely smiled, but Mengshan and others were stunned.


    After introducing himself, Meng Hao also knows the names of two other senior brothers, one is Zhan song and the other is Wei Tong.


    After a short rest, the five left here and swept towards the canyon.


    Before long, the five people came to the destination and felt a very strong breath fluctuation from a distance. I think it should be the snow ape king.


    "We''ll act according to the plan in advance. If it doesn''t work, we''ll withdraw."


    "Do it", bixuanjiao drank, and rushed out first, straight to the valley. Behind him, Mengshan and others just followed, and Meng Hao fell behind.


    A moment later, the five people were close to the core of the valley. The snow here was thicker and very cold. They had to turn their souls to resist.


    But bixuan seemed to have nothing at all. It was related to her soul formula. What he practiced was an ice attribute soul formula. The cold here didn''t have much impact on her at all.


    Just as they stepped into this area, seven white shadows appeared in the ice and snow world. Bixuan, Mengshan and Zhan song stopped the three strongest snow apes.


    Wei Tong waved his palm to meet the three weaker snow apes, while Meng Hao matched the remaining snow apes.


    Meng Hao was quite easy to deal with a snow ape. After all, he had solved all the martial artists in the six heaven realm of earth martial arts.


    Although Wei Tong is the strength of Diwu''s six heaven realm, it is still a little difficult to face three snow apes in Diwu''s five Heaven realm.


    Bixuan and Mengshan fought with snow apes at the same time.


    "It''s not a way to drag on like this. It seems that the battle will be solved first."


    At this point, Meng Hao launched a fierce offensive. For a time, he even made the snow ape only parry and not fight back.


    The other four were relieved and began to concentrate on their snow apes.


    "Huoxuan kill palm!"


    Meng Hao''s palm, a huge fire red flame palm print appeared in his palm.


    Then he jumped up, slapped the snow ape, and the palm print of the flame immediately fell and went towards the snow ape.


    Snow ape is not a soft persimmon. You can knead it at will. Suddenly, you get angry and lift your arm stronger than Meng Hao''s thigh to hit the flame palm print.


    However, the snow ape''s arm was forcibly broken by the flame palm print, and the sound of broken bones came out.


    Meng Hao didn''t just stop. He jumped up and appeared next to the snow ape. The paw prints flew into a sharp claw shadow, trapping the snow ape in the claw shadow.


    However, this is not over. Seven sharp golden claw prints suddenly appear in the shadow of claws, which are directly printed on the chest of the snow ape.


    Tear!


    The snow ape was deprived of one arm by Meng Hao, so it was too late to resist. His chest was torn by seven sharp golden claw marks, seven deep holes, and blood came straight out.


    Meng Hao hit several punches in succession. Every punch was with all his strength. The snow ape was directly killed by Meng Hao.


    Several other people were shocked when they saw this scene. Although they were not the strongest among the core disciples, they also had some means. Even they dared not say that they could easily solve a Warcraft in the land of earth martial arts five heavy heaven.


    Bixuan also saw this scene, but she didn''t say much. You know, many talented disciples have the means of fighting over the rank.


    This is not too surprising.

 Chapter 59

    After Meng Hao solved the snow ape, he helped Wei Tong share a snow ape. At that time, Wei Tong''s pressure decreased greatly and began to get the upper hand gradually.


    "Ice Xuan Jue, frozen thousands of miles!"


    When bixuan Jiao drank, she moved and appeared in front of the snow ape king. She slapped the snow ape king.


    This palm even attracted the surrounding snow and integrated into bixuan''s unique skill.


    Although it is also this move, it seems different at this time. It seems that there is something more, and it has actually become more powerful.


    "The artistic conception of snow. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister bixuan also understood the artistic conception, but it seems to be similar to my artistic conception of fire. It should be half Cheng."


    Meng Hao is naturally familiar with this kind of thing. He also has artistic conception, and he still understands three artistic conception. In this way, others will know that Meng Hao will be regarded as a monster.


    It is abnormal for ordinary geniuses to understand one artistic conception. If they understand two, they are demons. As for the three artistic conceptions, they seem to have never appeared since ancient times, which should be unprecedented. As for whether there is no future, they don''t know.


    A thin layer of ice crystal suddenly appeared on the snow ape King''s body, but the ice crystal seemed to grow in the wind. It turned into a thick layer of ice in a few breaths, completely freezing the snow ape king.


    Bixuan''s fingers were light. The frozen body of the snow ape king was directly transformed into nothingness, leaving only a white crystal core.


    "Broken wind spirit palm!"


    Zhan song also roared. There were two cyan whirlwinds on his hands. Then he was integrated and slapped directly at the snow ape opposite.


    A huge cyan whirlwind emerged and directly blew at the snow ape. The snow ape had no time to respond, so he was hit by the cyan whirlwind and flew out upside down, also dead.


    "Mountain suppression!"


    "Wanren cut!"


    Then Mengshan and Wei Tong also showed their ruthless means.


    At this time, Mengshan seems to be transformed into a mountain that can suppress all things, directly suppressing the snow ape to death.


    Wei Tong suddenly stepped back two steps, and the long knife in his hand waved dozens of times, and one knife was faster than the other.


    The two snow apes were also directly separated by Wei Tong''s knife shadow and turned into countless corpses.


    Meng Hao saw that the others had solved the battle and no longer hesitated. The moment his body retreated was a rapid seal.


    With the fall of Yin FA, a silver white spear emerged between his hands, and then flashed away, directly penetrating the body of the snow ape.


    The snow ape fell to the ground before he reacted. Mengshan laughed not far away.


    "Younger martial brother Meng is a good means. This should be the Qixuan broken virtual gun in our Ziyang hall. Unexpectedly, you trained it."


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally and didn''t show off anything. His eyes were still plain, which made bixuan look at Meng haogao a lot.


    Bixuan threw ten soul stones to Meng Hao and said softly, "this is the reward you said before. I''ll give it to you now. Younger martial brother Meng has also helped a lot this time. So if there''s anything in the future, just come to me and I won''t postpone it."


    "Then I''d like to thank elder martial sister Bi, but I also want to refine my body with the help of the cold air here. Elder martial sister, if you have something to do, leave first."


    Meng Hao then smiled, and then swept to a place where the cold air was thick, and sat down quietly.


    "I also want to refine ice lotus spirit flower here, so I asked three younger martial brothers to help protect the Dharma."


    Bixuan also faced the three people behind her at this time, and then walked aside to start refining the ice lotus spirit flower. The reason why bixuan would refine the ice lotus spirit flower here.


    Part of the reason is that it is cold here, which is good for her cultivation. The other reason is that she wants to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma. After all, everyone is a disciple of Ziyang hall and should take care of each other.


    Mengshan and others looked at each other with a smile and sat scattered. While protecting the Dharma for the two, they began to practice.


    Meng Hao smiled at this. He also knew that there were some reasons why bixuan would stay. He wrote down this favor in his heart and gave it back to her in the future.


    Then Meng Hao began to fall into practice. He had three senior brothers of his own sect to protect his Dharma. Of course, there was nothing to worry about.


    Meng Hao didn''t motivate his soul to protect his whole body at all, and allowed the Yin cold Qi to collide with his body.


    In two days, Meng Hao''s coat had been cut by the cold air, and there were faint scars on the flesh inside. The defense spirit weapon had already been collected by Meng Hao.


    Mengshan and others sighed when they saw this scene. Finally, they knew why this younger martial brother had such strong strength. It turned out that he came through hard cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed, and neither Meng Hao nor bixuan showed any sign of waking up.


    Wei Tong said with admiration: "elder martial sister bixuan should take this opportunity to attack the land of earth martial arts. She is really worthy of being a snow fairy. The cultivation speed is too fast."


    "If elder martial sister bixuan successfully breaks through the territory of the eighth heaven of earth martial arts, I''m afraid she can rank among the top five of our 24 core disciples."


    Mengshan couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Zhan Song said, "now the second phantom knife Chengtian and the third silver gun sun Yifei should be half a step away from heaven."


    "It should be. These two guys are perverts in our Ziyang hall. We can''t compare with them."


    Wei Tong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The strength of those two guys was really unfathomable.


    With the passage of time, half a month has passed in an instant, and the silver light on Meng Hao is more and more brilliant. It is obvious that he has made great progress.


    The next morning, bathed in the first ray of sunshine, Meng Hao''s silver light suddenly flourished and became quite dazzling.


    Looking closely, Meng Hao''s upper body turned into silver, as if he had become a silver giant.


    "Ha ha, I finally succeeded. The broken jade and silver body is worthy of being strong. Now my strength has soared dozens of times."


    Meng Hao burst into laughter and rose to the sky. The laughter was full of excitement. After half a month of hard training, he finally gained something.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Meng Hao. Your strength must have improved by leaps and bounds," said the three men of Mengshan.


    "Thank you three elder martial brothers for your hard work to protect the Dharma for me, otherwise I don''t dare to practice wholeheartedly. I''ve written down this favor."


    Meng Hao said with a dignified face. He is a man with clear gratitude and resentment, so he will remember this favor in his heart.


    The three waved their hands and smiled, without saying anything more, and then pointed to bixuan who was practicing not far away.


    When Meng haochao looked over there, the wind and snow of the heaven and earth became more thick and rushed towards bixuan in the wind and snow.


    "It''s going to break through. I don''t know if she can take this to improve the artistic conception of snow to 10%


    Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing, but they didn''t hear him.


    The riot didn''t last long. It stopped in only ten minutes, and then a white shadow came out of the wind and snow.


    This figure is bixuan. At this time, she seems to be a real fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, spotless.


    Meng Hao, who was not far away, was a little stunned, but Meng Hao was just stunned. For a moment, he reacted and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Congratulations to elder martial sister bixuan for improving her strength again", the three men of Mengshan came forward to congratulate him. Meng Hao smiled at him and said nothing more.


    At this time, bixuan whispered, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Meng Hao was stunned for a moment, and immediately walked towards bixuan with a helpless smile, leaving three people stunned.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan doesn''t like younger martial brother Meng Hao."


    "It''s not impossible."


    Meng Hao would have fainted angrily if he knew that the three people thought so,.


    After taking dozens of steps, bixuan turned and smiled at Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, she just looked at Meng Hao tightly and didn''t speak.


    Meng Hao said with a helpless smile, "I know what elder martial sister bixuan asked me to come. I won''t tell you about your understanding of the artistic conception of snow."


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, bixuan''s smile became stronger. Seeing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing: "elder martial sister bixuan, you don''t want to kill me."


    Bixuan couldn''t help laughing, and then whispered, "I really called you because of this, but I''m curious how you could see it. Did you also understand the artistic conception?"


    Meng Hao smiled at him mysteriously: "elder martial sister bixuan will know later. If there is nothing else, I have to go."


    "Well, be careful when you experience in this third space. I hope to see you in the ranking war of core disciples after half a year."


    Bixuan smiled gently. Meng Hao didn''t hesitate. He nodded slightly and swept away in the distance. Only two words were left in the air, "yes."


    "It''s really a mysterious guy. It seems that this guy also understands the artistic conception, but he doesn''t know what artistic conception this guy understands. He really looks forward to the arrival of the ranking war of core disciples."


    Bixuan sighed and waved her palm, and then she swept down the valley. The three of Mengshan had no choice but to smile and left.

 Chapter 60

    In the deep forest, a figure blew a blood devil in the six heavy heaven of earth martial arts with one punch, followed by another frenzy, and finally blew the blood devil to death.


    This figure is naturally Meng Hao who separated from bixuan. After three days of exploration, Meng Hao finally found that this place is just going deep into the periphery and did not kill more powerful soul animals.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao left to the front, and a soul beast with strong breath came over. As soon as he flashed, he rushed into the grass.


    "Double winged scorpion!"


    Meng Hao exclaimed, with a shocked look in his eyes and looked at the soul beast in front of him.


    The soul beast has wings on its back, a long tail curled up, and a thick and black armor on its body, which is very powerful.


    Its long tail is the most terrible thing. It is a highly toxic thing. Once it is cut, it will be poisoned by scorpion. It will be quite troublesome at that time.


    "The two wings on his back are new. It seems that the two winged scorpion has just stepped into the second-order peak, but only the strength of earth Wu qichongtian can be used to hone himself."


    Meng Hao suddenly flashed information in his mind, and then he had his own judgment, so he came out slowly.


    "Practice with me, crack the ground claw!"


    Meng Hao laughed and jumped up. If he soared in the sky, he would shoot away at the scorpion with two wings.


    The right hand has been dancing, turned into a sky claw shadow, sealed it in the middle, and then seven golden claw prints grabbed it at the head of the winged scorpion.


    The two winged scorpion gently shook the scorpion''s tail, directly patted the seven golden claw prints, and unexpectedly snapped the seven golden claw prints away.


    Meng Hao had long known that this would be the result. The flame in the palm of his hand condensed rapidly, and then snapped it abruptly. It was directly suppressed by the two winged scorpion.


    "Huoxuan kill palm!"


    The flame palm print flew out of the sky and photographed the scorpion with two wings.


    The two winged scorpion waved his two giant pliers like steel pliers and met the flame palm print.


    Also directly pierced the flame palm print, but Meng Hao had expected that he saw a silver white long gun flying out and directly blasted on the giant pliers of the winged scorpion.


    It was forcibly shaken back.


    "XuanHuo sword technique!"


    Then Meng Hao took out the meteor sword and used his learned sword technique to trap the winged scorpion in the busy fire sword.


    The man and beast war destroyed all the earth with an area of kilometers. Dozens of big pits appeared on the ground, which was obviously caused by this man and beast.


    Meng Hao and the two winged scorpion fought for seven days in a row. These days, when Meng Hao''s soul power was consumed, he left to restore his soul power. When his soul power was restored, he continued to fight with the two winged scorpion.


    Meng Hao fought with the scorpion again this day, and suddenly felt that his bottleneck was loose.


    So he laughed and said, "scorpion, I''ll fight you when my strength breaks through", and then he left here to break through.


    Seeing Meng Hao leaving, the two winged scorpion also smiled in his eyes, and then returned to his residence.


    In the quiet Canyon, Meng Hao sat quietly on the ground, running his soul force to hit the bottleneck again and again.


    It was like this for two days. Finally, in the evening of the next day, the heaven and earth auras around Meng Hao gathered in Meng Hao''s body.


    Finally, after two hours of transformation of heaven and earth aura, their own strength has also made a breakthrough and reached the land of five Heaven and earth.


    Meng Hao was excited to feel the surging soul power in his body, so he left the valley to find the winged scorpion to practice.


    However, just before Meng Hao came to the cave of the two winged scorpion, he found that the two winged Scorpion was fighting with the four human warriors.


    At this time, the double winged Scorpion was covered with scars, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Meng Hao looked up and found that the four men were xuantianzong disciples. Because they were wearing xuantianzong disciples'' clothes, Meng Hao recognized them at a glance.


    "Scorpio, after you''ve been practicing with me for so long, I''ll give you a hand this time."


    Meng Hao sighed, reached out to pick up two small stones, and then turned his soul power into the palm of his right hand.


    Meng Hao took a move with the palm of his hand and two small stones flew at one of his disciples. The disciple didn''t expect someone to sneak attack.


    Although two more small stones came in a hurry, they were seized by the double winged scorpion. As soon as the scorpion tail was thrown, it was hit and directly penetrated the body.


    "Which friend made a sneak attack and even returned to the guild leader Warcraft. Do you want to be chased and killed by humans?"


    Leng Shengdao, a martial artist whose strength is the territory of the seventh heaven of Diyuan, wants to excite Meng Hao.


    However, he answered with ten small stones, so he had to resist the sudden emergence of small stones.


    Although the man who spoke escaped the attack of small stones, the two people next to him were not so lucky. They were directly hit by two giant tongs of two winged scorpions.


    The man turned around and tried to escape, but two small stones came and blocked his escape.


    The two winged scorpion behind him suddenly waved its tail and directly flew it out. His face gradually turned black. Finally, he died of scorpion poison.


    "Ha ha, scorpion, it seems I have to help you," Meng Hao snatched out of the woods and laughed.


    Seeing that he was the familiar opponent, the two winged Scorpio showed a look of gratitude in his eyes and immediately pointed to the bodies of the four people, which meant to tell Meng Hao to deal with them.


    Meng Hao nodded and put away the heaven and earth bags of the four people. This is not a small fortune. Before, there was a martial artist between the earth and the seven heaven. He must not be too poor.


    Then he dealt with the bodies of the four people, turned and rushed to the scorpion on the wings and said, "you are all injured. Go and recover. I''ll watch for you here. When your injury recovers, we''ll fight again."


    The two winged scorpion nodded humanely, then turned into a black light, rushed into the cave and began to recover from his injury, while Meng Hao protected him outside.


    Didn''t let Meng Hao wait. An hour later, the two winged scorpion came out and nodded at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to display his sword technique. At this time, the flame sword is much more fierce than before. Obviously, Meng Hao''s sword technique has also made great progress.


    The twin winged scorpion knows Meng Hao''s sword technique is powerful. The scorpion tail is waved repeatedly to break Meng Hao''s attack.


    One man and one beast played more than 100 moves. Finally, Meng Hao''s meteor sword fell on the neck of the two winged scorpion.


    But he didn''t fall, but looked at the winged scorpion with a smile.

 Chapter 61

    "Scorpion, you lost!"


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The scorpion with two wings placed two giant pliers, indicating that you won.


    "Scorpio, come with me later. I can take you out of here and help you improve your strength."


    Meng Hao took back the meteor sword and whispered that he wanted to take over the soul beast. The two winged scorpion had a lot of room to grow, and he didn''t want the opponent who had played with him for dozens of days to be killed by others.


    After hearing the speech, the two winged scorpion pondered for a moment, and finally nodded in Meng Hao''s expectant eyes. It was obvious that he was subject to Meng Hao.


    "Ha ha, OK, after the scorpion, you will follow me. I will treat you as a brother," Meng Hao said in a deep voice after touching the scorpion''s head.


    Woo woo!


    The two winged scorpion rubbed his head against Meng Hao''s chest and purred twice. Obviously, he understood what Meng Hao said.


    "Scorpion, let''s go. I''ll take you out of here after a period of experience." Meng Hao said hello to the winged scorpion, and the body took the lead to sweep out. The scorpion only followed Meng Hao.


    One person and two animals are crazy hunting soul beasts and blood demons. After half a month of fighting, Meng Hao''s "XuanHuo sword" has also reached the state of great success.


    At the same time, Xiaobai has also broken through the state of soul and beast in the later stage of level 2, and can compete with a warrior in the state of earth and six heaven alone.


    "Now I''ve been out for nearly half a year, and it''s time to go back," Meng Hao muttered to himself.


    "Xiaobai, Scorpio, please stay inside my space treasure for a while. I''m leaving here." Meng Hao waved his palm and received the two soul beasts into the inner space of the reincarnation temple.


    Then Meng Hao took out a transport symbol and gently crushed it, and then his body gradually disappeared into the inner space of the third floor of the blood demon world.


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in a mountain. Meng Hao looked at the forest for a moment and finally knew where it was.


    This is a deep forest not far from Meng''s green bamboo villa, so Meng Hao let Xiaobai out, jumped onto Xiaobai''s back and swept towards the green bamboo villa.


    As for the double winged scorpion, it''s too big. It''s better not to let it out, otherwise it will certainly cause a big sensation.


    "Second young master!"


    "The second young master is back."


    When Meng haogang came to the gate of the manor, the family guards shouted in surprise. Two family guards went directly to report to Meng Yuhua and Meng Tianyu.


    Meng Haochong smiled kindly at the guards, and then plundered them in. Before Meng Hao came to the hall, Meng Yuhua came out with Meng Tianyu and others.


    "Ha ha, Hao''er, you''re back. Let me see how your strength has improved in the past six months."


    Meng Yuhua laughed first, and then looked at Meng Hao. A moment later, he was surprised and said, "you have reached the land of earth Wu and five heaven?"


    WOW!


    As soon as Meng Yuhua''s voice fell, more than a dozen people around him heard a virtual noise. They all looked at Meng Hao with shock.


    Meng Hao said silently, "Hey, don''t be shocked. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Hao''er, go back and have a rest. In the evening, we will prepare a rich banquet and have a good drink." Meng Tianyu smiled and looked at his son with a happy smile in his eyes.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "then I''ll go back first", so he said goodbye to the people and walked towards his residence. He was tired after six months of experience, but his strength has improved a lot. The key is to understand the artistic conception of fire, which will add another card.


    Meng Hao was really tired, so he fell asleep in bed. His soul seemed to enter a void space.


    Floating in this space, I don''t know how long, the soul has entered a world of flame, where there is only flame, endless flame.


    Meng Hao''s soul seemed to feel the joys and sorrows of the flame, all of which were mysterious.


    Finally, a voice pulled Meng Hao out of the mysterious space.


    The visitor was a maid. She came to ask Meng Hao to attend the dinner. The confusion in Meng Hao''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Second young master, the master asked you to attend the dinner party", the maid said softly when she saw that Meng Hao didn''t move.


    Meng Hao then recovered and said with a smile, "I see. You go down and be busy. I''ll come in a minute." the maid left when she heard the attack.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a strange smile, because he just realized that his strength had unknowingly broken through the six heaven realm of earth and martial arts, which was completely strange.


    Not only that, his spiritual power also directly entered the realm of intermediate four grades, which fully promoted the two classes.


    And his artistic conception of fire has reached 10% unconsciously, and everything has been improved unconsciously.


    Meng Hao put down his guess and said with a smile, "since the strength has been improved, it''s a good thing. There''s nothing to think of."


    So Meng Hao left his residence and walked towards the main hall. When Meng Hao stepped into the main hall, those people looked at Meng Hao one after another.


    "Hao''er, come and sit here with Grandpa." Meng Yuhua saw Meng Hao coming. His face showed a happy smile and directly asked Meng Hao to have dinner next to him.


    Meng Hao looked at the position beside his grandfather in silence and said with a bitter smile: "Grandpa, I won''t go there. I''ll just sit here."


    Meng Hao pointed to the seat near Meng Xue. Meng Yuhua smiled and said, "since Hao''er wants to take that seat, it''s what Hao''er said."


    "Grandpa Xie", Meng Hao said and sat on the seat next to Meng Xue. Meng Xue was happy to see Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng Hao, listen to Grandpa that you have gone to the blood demon world to experience and your strength has improved a lot. Can you give me some interesting things?"


    Meng Hao nodded, casually told Meng Xue about some things in the blood demon world, and then said with a smile: "your strength has also improved a lot. Now it''s the third heaven of Diwu, and it''s not far from the fourth heaven of Diwu."


    "I''m the third heaven realm of Diwu. Grandpa said that you are already the fifth heaven realm of Diwu. Now you are the most powerful young generation of our Meng family."


    Meng Xue said with a smile. Meng Hao was speechless when he heard the speech. At this time, he also had dinner. Meng Hao had a big meal. When he had almost eaten, he was ready to leave.


    But just ready to leave, was called by mengyuhua, Meng Yuhua smiled: "Hao Er, you are also 16 years old, should be a family, how do you feel."


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it later. What I think now is cultivation. I don''t have any children''s private affairs. I think it''s better to forget it," Meng Hao refused with a smile. Meng Yuhua thought about it and thought that Meng Hao was right, so he said, "let''s wait until you finish the ranking war of the core disciples of Ziyang hall."


    Meng Hao heard that he was granted an amnesty. He turned around and left here, making everyone laugh.

 Chapter 62

    The next morning, Meng Hao, Meng Yuhua, Meng Tianyu and others said, and then robbed Ziyang hall. Now his strength has really understood the core disciples of Ziyang hall.


    Before long, Meng Hao returned to Ziyang hall and met the elder.


    "Ah, when did Meng Hao come back?" the elder asked with a smile. He knew Meng Hao, because Meng Hao''s excellent performance in the hunting war impressed the elder deeply.


    "The disciple just came back soon. This time he came back to know the real core disciples of Ziyang hall."


    Meng Hao smiled and said. Hearing the speech, the elder looked at Meng Hao and said in surprise at the next moment: "you are already the strength of the six heaven realm of earth and martial arts?"


    Meng Hao nodded. Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In less than half a year, he was promoted from the land of earth martial arts to the land of six heavy heaven. Looking at the whole black and Xuan region, he was a genius.


    "Well, you can become a real core disciple with your current strength. I''ll take you to the hall Lord now and let him take you there."


    The elder laughed and took Meng Hao to the residence of the temple Lord.


    "Hall Lord, I brought Meng Hao to see you. Another great genius came out of Ziyang hall."


    The elder walked into an attic and said with a smile. The hall Lord was looking at a soul skill at this time. When he heard the speech, he turned and looked at Meng Hao.


    A touch of pure light appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the temple Lord fearlessly.


    "Ha ha, well, you really deserve to be the champion of hunting war. I didn''t expect that you have reached the land of six heavy heaven."


    The hall Lord first laughed and praised, and then said, "the earth martial arts liuchongtian can just become the real core disciple. I''ll take you to see the real core disciple of Ziyang hall. That''s the most outstanding genius disciple of the younger generation of Ziyang hall."


    After saying that, the hall Lord led the way in front. Meng Hao and the elder followed him and swept away to the deepest part of Ziyang hall.


    Meng Hao became more and more frightened as he went deeper into the world. His aura became stronger and stronger. He was many times stronger than others.


    "Meng Hao, there is a subordinate spiritual spring here, so the spirit of heaven and earth is quite strong. The 24 real core disciples of Ziyang hall practice here."


    It seemed that he knew what Meng Hao was thinking. The elder began to introduce Meng Hao here. Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech and sighed that his previous guess was indeed right.


    After a short walk, the hall Lord stopped. At this time, two figures came over and came to the hall Lord and said respectfully, "is the hall Lord here to send new disciples?"


    The hall Lord smiled and said, "well, the three elders and the four elders have worked hard. I don''t know who is the 24th of the 24 core disciples."


    The Third Elder smiled and said, "it''s Liu Yi. His strength should be the peak of the earth martial arts Liuzhong heaven."


    "Go to inform Liu Yi that he will fight Meng Hao in three days. If he loses, he has to give up his identity as a core disciple. This is the rule in the history of Ziyang hall, and they all understand."


    Meng Hao was surprised at the speech. Do you have to defeat the senior brother of the core disciple if you want to become a core disciple?


    The three elders nodded and left here, apparently to inform Liu Yi.


    "Meng Hao, our rule in the history of Ziyang hall is that there will only be 24 core disciples. If someone comes up, someone will go down. This will stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm."


    The hall Lord smiled and said, "how are you? Are you sure to win a position?"


    Meng Hao''s face was calm, but his heart was full of admiration for the temple Lord''s practice. Only competition can maximize his strength.


    If you want to keep your position, you have to practice hard, so as to stimulate everyone''s internal potential.


    "I''ll do my best", Meng Hao didn''t say too much. The hall Lord, the eldest elder and the fourth elder couldn''t help nodding when they heard the speech, so that the arrogant and impetuous disciples would become great weapons.


    The temple Lord nodded and said, "well, you''ll practice here in these three days. In order to arrange for you, the four elders left first. I''ll come back three days later to fight with Liu Yi."


    After saying that, the hall lord left here. The elder smiled, threw a hard look at Meng Hao, and then left here.


    "Your name is Meng Hao. Let''s go. I''ll arrange a place for you first. I''ll arrange a fight with Liu Yi three days later."


    The fourth elder smiled, took Meng Hao and left here, arranged a fairly good residence for Meng Hao, and explained some things to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was speechless. He didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to become a core disciple, but it''s really suitable for cultivation here.


    So Meng Hao''s "reincarnation Sutra" began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to transform it into his own soul power. Now the second weight of Meng Hao''s "reincarnation Sutra" has reached the peak, and the reincarnation soul power in his body is even more overbearing.


    After only one day and one night of cultivation, Meng Hao felt that his soul power was much stronger. One day of cultivation here could be equivalent to three days of cultivation outside. Meng Hao found that he liked it.


    On the other side, Liu Yi has received the news. At this time, three young men are sitting in a quiet Pavilion.


    "Liu Yi, it seems that you can''t keep your identity as a core disciple this time," one of the young people said with a smile, and a joking expression appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Yi smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "I knew someone would fight for my position, but I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Another person smiled and said, "Liu Yi, don''t worry too much. You are now the peak of the earth martial arts liuchongtian. Presumably, few people in the earth martial arts liuchongtian can be your opponent."


    "Well, I know. I won''t be careless. Even if I lose, I''ll continue to grab it back." Liu Yi doesn''t worry much. Anyway, except for the top ten, the rest of the 24 positions of core disciples are often changing.


    On another quiet Hill, a man smiled at another white robed woman and said, "I heard that Meng Hao will compete with Liu Yi for the number of core disciples the day after tomorrow."


    "I didn''t expect him to break through the six heavy heaven of earth and martial arts so soon. It seems that he also had an adventure after that."


    The woman was stunned when she heard the speech, and then sighed.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, do you think Meng Hao can defeat Liu Yi?" The man continued.


    The woman nodded firmly and said, "Liu Yi will lose. Let''s go and have a look the day after tomorrow."


    The man nodded when he heard the speech. He was also surprised. He secretly sighed that the younger martial brother he met last time was really not simple.


    Meng Hao naturally doesn''t know these things and is still practicing. He doesn''t want to waste a moment. Besides, the world has a strong aura and is very suitable for cultivation. How can he waste such a good opportunity.


    As for the battle with Liu Yi the day after tomorrow, he was really not worried at all.

 Chapter 63

    Time flies, and finally it''s time to fight Liu Yi.


    Early in the morning, the two elders came to Meng Hao''s residence, informed Meng Hao, and then took Meng Hao to the martial arts competition field.


    When he came to the martial arts contest, Meng Hao found that the hall Lord, the elder and the three elders were waiting there, and there were some powerful disciples around.


    Don''t think Meng Hao knows that these disciples are core disciples, that is, 24 real core disciples.


    Meng Hao also saw acquaintances, such as bixuan and Mengshan. Meng Hao smiled at him and looked at the martial arts competition platform. There was already a young man in White waiting there.


    Without hesitation, Meng Hao went directly to the Biwu platform and fought against the man.


    "Now that you are both ready, let''s start. Remember that everyone is the same door from point to point."


    The hall master stood up and looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Yi, please give me some advice", Meng Hao said politely.


    Liu Yi smiled, reached out and took out his weapon. It was a long gun. It was obvious that he was an expert with a gun.


    "Junior brother, please first". As a senior brother, he should be more humble, so he asked Meng Hao to take the lead.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, but did not hesitate. He stamped his feet on the ground and rushed straight to Liu Yi. The meteor sword suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Liu Yi in a tricky arc.


    When Liu Yi shook his long gun, he immediately hit Meng Hao''s meteor sword off the track. At the same time, a sharp spear pierced Meng Hao''s chest.


    "XuanHuo sword technique!"


    Meng Hao showed his sword without hesitation. He didn''t want to waste time.


    After a long time, countless flames and swords flew out, which directly trapped Liu Yi. From time to time, a sharp sword flashed, leaving Liu Yi with only the power to resist and no power to fight back.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao uses a sword. Why didn''t you see him use it last time?"


    Meng Shan was surprised, and Bi Xuan said in a deep voice: "it seems that his attainments in swordsmanship are not weaker than his attainments in boxing, so what we saw last time was not his real strength."


    Bixuan''s analysis is very accurate. Meng Hao''s really powerful sword technique is still sword technique. However, in the past, because there was no good sword technique, those sword moves were all real killing moves, so Meng Hao didn''t use them.


    "You can''t go on like this. It seems that you have to use soul skills!"


    "Heaven burning magic Yang fist!"


    One blow broke Meng Hao''s flaming sword, and Liu Yi kicked out with a backhand punch.


    When the fist strength surged, it seemed as if it was like a hot sun and went straight to Meng Hao. The momentum was quite huge. Meng Hao was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect to be cheated out of this set of boxing so soon. It seems that the new junior brother really has two skills."


    Many people familiar with Liu Yi were surprised to see Liu Yi show this set of boxing.


    Meng Hao smiled and took a step to cross out, but also directly blew a punch.


    With Meng Hao''s blow out, a dragon tiger virtual shadow suddenly appeared. The Dragon Tiger virtual shadow stepped on the void, as if looking at the red sun in front of him with contempt.


    "This Meng Hao is not simple. He has practiced the longhuxiao boxing of the Meng family and achieved perfection. His martial arts talent is really terrible."


    The hall leader knew more about Meng Hao''s family and immediately told the details of Meng Hao''s boxing.


    "Fall!" At this time, Meng Hao suddenly spit out a word. With the word falling, the dragon and tiger virtual shadow bloomed a dazzling black awn. In a flash, it hit the red sun.


    The Dragon Tiger virtual shadow and the red hot sun burst at the same time, and the terrible wave swept away. Meng Hao stepped on the "dragon body method" to avoid the attack.


    Liu Yi suddenly retreated at the moment of the explosion, but although he retreated, he was still a little inferior to Meng Hao in boxing, and a touch of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Reaching out to erase the blood, Liu Yi said with a smile: "younger martial brother Meng Hao''s strength is already above me, but I still want to try my unique skill that I have just refined recently. Let''s win or lose with one move."


    "OK, elder martial brother Liu Yi, just do it," Meng Hao smiled. He also wanted to see how powerful the other party''s cards were.


    "Did Liu Yi practice the third style of" burning wood and shooting "well? It seems that this guy is also practicing hard during this period of time."


    One of Liu Yi''s best friends was surprised. He knew Liu Yi''s cards very well.


    At this time, Liu Yi was holding the long gun, and the red soul force poured into the long gun, making the of the long gun red.


    At this moment, Liu Yi''s momentum also became very violent, which made Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t do it immediately, but waited until Liu Yi''s last trick came.


    "Burn wood and shoot, burn dragon!"


    When his momentum reached the peak, Liu Yi suddenly whispered, and the long gun turned red in his hand suddenly stabbed out.


    This shot even pierced through the space and directly turned into a huge dragon burning fire.


    The Dragon roared up and finally turned into a bright red light towards Meng Hao. The terrible temperature burned out all the air.


    "Liu Yi is also not simple. He even practiced this move. I''m afraid the martial artists in the territory of earth martial arts and eight heaven dare not easily. The next move seems dangerous to Meng Hao."


    Seeing this, the three elders couldn''t help sighing. He also knew that this "burning wood and shooting" was a four section inferior soul skill, and its power could not be underestimated.


    "Not necessarily." the hall Lord said two words gently. There was pure light in his eyes. He looked at Meng Hao as if he could see through nothingness.


    Meng Hao calmly looked at the oncoming flame dragon, without any fear because of the strength of this move.


    When the fire dragon approached, Meng Hao finally moved. A long red sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was the "green rainbow sword" which was the lower third grade spirit tool, and then a fierce momentum poured out of Meng Hao''s body.


    Then Meng Hao cut out a sword and instantly turned into a huge flame. The fierce momentum seemed to cut the sky in half.


    "XuanHuo sword, XuanHuo cut the sky!"


    Meng Hao''s deep voice sounded from his heart. The huge flame sword suddenly burst into dazzling light, which immediately suppressed the momentum of the flame dragon.


    Meng Hao''s move is many times stronger than that of Beiye wing at that time. One reason is that Meng Hao''s strength is much stronger than Beiye wing, and another reason is that Meng Hao used the sword potential.


    20% sword power can increase the attack of this move by dozens of times, which is the terrible of sword power.


    This has not used the artistic conception of fire. If Meng Hao uses the artistic conception of fire, this move will be more than ten times stronger.


    "It''s the sword potential. This little guy actually understood the sword potential. It''s really an unexpected surprise."


    The temple Lord''s eyes were old and sharp. He recognized the sword posture at a glance. A happy smile appeared on his face. The big elders on one side were also shocked and stunned. This little guy can surprise people.

 Chapter 64

    In the surprised eyes of the people, the huge flame sword directly split the flame dragon in half.


    The flame dragon suddenly turned into nothingness. Liu Yi, who was connected with it, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and almost carried it down.


    The huge flame sword disappeared after cutting off the flame dragon, leaving a surprised crowd.


    A moment later, the three elders swept onto the martial arts competition platform and said in a high voice, "Meng Haosheng will be the 24th disciple among the core disciples in this martial arts competition."


    After that, the three elders looked at Meng Hao strangely. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile. He knew that he had just used the sword power, and the other party must have noticed.


    However, since you are ready to expose your cards, you don''t care. Anyway, these cards will have to be exposed in the future.


    Liu Yi looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Meng, you are really strong, but I won''t admit defeat. I''ll come back to challenge you. I hope you won''t refuse at that time."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "wait at any time". At this time, the temple Lord smiled and said, "you two are good, but you have to work hard. The rest will be handed over to three elders and four elders. Meng Hao, if you don''t know anything, you can ask four elders. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    After that, the hall lord left with the elder. Liu Yi lost his position as a core disciple and became a pseudo core disciple.


    Those core disciples had no choice but to smile and left here one after another. They thought they would continue to practice hard, otherwise they might leave next time.


    The three elders smiled and said, "Meng Hao, I didn''t expect you to have the card of sword potential. It really surprised us."


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. With a wave of the palm of the three elders, a dark gold token appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Meng Hao and said, "this is the token of the core disciple. You should keep it well. It will be of great use in the future."


    Meng Hao took the dark gold token. The four elders on one side said, "Meng Hao, I''ll take you to your residence first. Each core disciple has his own mountain peak. After arranging the residence, I''ll take you to choose a four section inferior soul skill. This is a rule."


    Meng Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, there were such benefits. The four sections of inferior soul skills are not so easy to get.


    Then the four elders took Meng Hao out of the competition field, swept towards a mountain peak, and came to the mountain peak. Meng Hao immediately felt a pure heaven and earth aura than where he lived before, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The four elders pointed to a quiet place in front of them and said with a smile, "this is your residence. In the future, as long as you can keep your own position, this residence will always be yours."


    After a pause, he continued: "all the core disciples live in a mountain, and the aura of heaven and earth is the same, but the higher the ranking, the more cultivation resources they get every month."


    Meng Hao nodded. Now he is the worst of the 24 disciples, but it''s only time-consuming.


    The fourth elder smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to choose a four section inferior soul skill. In addition, I''ll give you practice resources this month."


    So the four elders took Meng haochao to rob an attic, which has three floors. According to the four elders, at least four elders are guarding the attic. There are four soul skills on the first floor, five soul skills on the second floor and six soul skills on the third floor.


    In addition, if you want to obtain soul skill and soul formula, you can exchange it with merit value, just like internal disciples.


    "Meng Hao, go in and choose. Remember that you can only choose four inferior soul skills. This is the rule, and I can''t change it," the four elders said solemnly.


    Meng Hao said thanks and went into the attic. It was very quiet. There was no one but three bookshelves.


    "Earth roar", four sections of inferior soul skills, can be displayed like great earthquake rage.


    "Spirit chopping in the air", four inferior soul skills, can cut three knives in a row, one knife is more ferocious than the other.


    After a casual look, almost all of them are four sections of inferior soul skills, and four sections of superior soul skills are obviously less.


    Finally, after some selection, Meng Hao chose a boxing method. Now the sword method has "XuanHuo sword method". Although the boxing method has "dragon and tiger roaring", with the improvement of strength, "dragon and tiger roaring" can not keep up with the pace.


    Meng haoxuan''s fist method is called "Tiangang burst fist". The fire attribute attacks the soul skill, which is quite powerful.


    When Meng Hao practices this boxing soul skill, there will be two four section inferior soul skills next to him, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Generally, the martial arts in the territory of earth martial arts, jiuchongtian and even tianwu yichongtian will have three and four martial arts skills. Whether the martial arts in the territory of tianwu yichongtian will have four top-grade soul skills depends on their personal understanding.


    After the selection, Meng Hao took the soul skill and left the first floor. When the four elders waiting outside saw Meng Hao coming out, they smiled and asked, "have you selected it? Show me what soul skill you chose."


    Meng Hao handed the selected soul skill to the fourth elder. The fourth elder took it and looked at it. He was surprised. He thought Meng Hao would choose a sword soul skill, but unexpectedly, he chose a boxing skill, but the fourth elder didn''t say much.


    The fourth elder returned Meng Hao''s soul skill, five soul stones and ten earth treasure pills. This is a month''s cultivation resource.


    Meng Hao was surprised that he was the 24th core disciple and had so many cultivation resources. How many cultivation resources would the top five have.


    The fourth elder then said, "Meng Hao, when you go back, seize the time to write down the four sections of inferior soul skills. You must return them in a month."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder four. I''ll go back first". After that, he left here.


    Shortly after Meng haogang left, Ling Chen''s figure appeared next to the four elders. The four elders smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that even you came. This little guy realized the sword potential, you know."


    Ling Chen smiled and nodded: "I just heard what the hall Lord said, but although I understand the sword potential, I don''t know if I can understand the meaning of the sword."


    "This should be about the same, but it''s just a matter of time. After all, the sword potential is the basis of the sword meaning. As long as he increases the sword potential to 90%, he can naturally understand the sword meaning."


    The four elders said with a smile. There was also a hot color in their eyes. He also used the sword. Naturally, he knew how important the meaning of the sword was to the swordsman.


    When Meng Hao returned to his residence, he began to practice "Tiangang burst boxing" eagerly. When his boxing practice was successful, he could challenge the core disciples in front.


    He doesn''t want to be challenged by the people behind him. It''s better to get a position closer to the front.


    As for who to challenge, it depends on whose strength is the weakest. However, none of these core disciples has a card.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Meng Hao to defeat them. First of all, he must successfully cultivate "Tiangang burst fist", so that he can have capital.

 Chapter 65

    In the quiet small valley, there was a roar from time to time. A figure shuttled through it, waving his fist and roaring to the stone wall in front of him from time to time.


    There are already dozens of fist marks on the stone wall, some very shallow, some very deep.


    The stone wall is a "deep-sea blue stone" harder than iron. It can withstand the full attack of the martial arts who live in the heavy territory of heaven.


    Therefore, there is such a stone wall in the residence of each core disciple, so that these disciples can check the improvement of their soul skills and strength.


    Now more than ten days have passed, and Meng Hao has finally practiced "Tiangang burst boxing" to Xiaocheng.


    The punch just left a punch mark of nearly one meter on the stone wall, which shows how powerful this fist technique is.


    At this time, a Miaoli figure appeared in Meng Hao''s residence. Meng Hao''s eyes coagulated, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his palm shook, and suddenly blew out with a fist, straight to the Miaoli figure.


    "Tiangang burst fist!"


    A huge fist print appeared and smashed at the beautiful figure.


    The beautiful figure suddenly frowned and embroidered her eyebrows, and a faint ice crystal appeared on her palm. She slapped directly at the fist print.


    With this palm falling, the fist seal was directly broken. Meng Hao, who was connected with it, stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, I didn''t expect that it took you more than ten days to learn this boxing."


    With a wave of her palm, the Miaoli figure dispersed all the dust around her, and then walked to Meng Hao and smiled.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "it''s just a practice, but it will take some time to achieve great success. I don''t know why elder martial sister bixuan is free to come to me today?"


    Bixuan whispered, "I''m going to an auction with a junior sister and Mengshan junior brother, so I want you to go together. I don''t know if you have time."


    Meng Hao thought when he heard the speech and said, "I have time. I don''t know when we''ll start." bixuan was a little happy when she heard the speech and said with a smile: "we''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, just call me tomorrow morning." he paused and said softly, "elder martial sister bixuan, I wonder if you can show me the artistic conception of snow."


    Bixuan was stunned when she heard the speech. She immediately nodded and said, "yes, but why should I show you."


    Meng Hao was asked some speechless by this sentence. He felt his head awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    Is it true that I want to use your artistic conception of snow to understand my artistic conception of fire? It seems that''s not the case.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll just show it once. You should watch it," bixuan smiled and waved her palm forward.


    It seemed as if snowflakes were falling in the sky ahead of Dayton time, and each snowflake contained endless power.


    However, the snowflakes just flashed away. Now bixuan only realized the artistic conception of 10% snow, and she didn''t control it very well.


    Meng Hao was stunned. He thought that artistic conception could only add blessings to attacks, but he didn''t expect to have such wonderful effects.


    So I couldn''t help waving my palm. The world in front of me was like a sea of fire, and the flames rolled, which also had infinite power.


    When Meng Hao returned to his senses, his palm was taken back, and the sea of fire in front of him disappeared.


    Meng Hao looked at bixuan, but found that bixuan looked at Meng Hao like a monster, which made Meng Hao smile bitterly.


    A moment later, bixuan smiled and said, "I guessed you had understood the artistic conception, but that day you seemed to use the sword potential, so I thought you just understood the sword potential."


    After a pause, he said: "I didn''t expect that it was also the artistic conception of fire. It seems that I still underestimated you. I just don''t know if you have any other cards."


    Meng Hao said silently, "my biggest card is the artistic conception of fire. Now you know it, so we both have secrets in each other''s hands. Don''t tell each other."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow morning. In addition, you say that the artistic conception of fire is your biggest card. Only ghosts will believe you."


    Bixuan threw down a sentence and turned to leave Meng Hao''s residence. The last sentence made Meng Hao smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, she dropped the bottom card of the artistic conception of fire, but the artistic conception of fire must be exposed sooner or later.


    The next morning, Meng Hao retired from his cultivation state. Just after cleaning up the house, bixuan took Mengshan and another female disciple to Meng Hao''s residence.


    Bi Xuan pointed to the girl disciple beside him and said, "Meng Hao, I will introduce you. This is younger sister qinyulian. She ranks 12th among our core disciples and has the title of" Lotus sword "


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Qin, please take more care of me." Qin Yulian smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao is not simple. I was also present in the battle between you and Liu Yi that day. In the future, I have to ask younger martial brother Meng Hao for advice on swordsmanship."


    Meng Hao said with a silent smile, "elder martial sister Qin thinks highly of me." at this time, Meng Shan smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I didn''t see it last time."


    Meng Hao was speechless. At this time, bixuan smiled and said¡° Well, let''s go first. If we go late, we won''t be able to attend the auction. "


    The other three nodded, so the four swept outside and went to the front of a jade Bi. Meng Hao looked up.


    Bixuan smiled and said, "that''s the ranking Yubi. The names and ranking of our 24 core disciples are on it."


    Meng Haowen looked up and found his name, but it was at the back.


    Looking up again, I found Zhan song''s ranking. He ranked 22nd, 18th in Mengshan and 15th in Weitong.


    What surprised him most was that bixuan ranked eighth. However, she now realized the artistic conception of snow and should be able to rank in the top five.


    Bixuan sighed: "although our Ziyang hall is one of the six sects, there are still some sects in the black and Xuan region that are much stronger than these six sects. The core disciples of those sects should all be in the realm of heaven and martial arts. There is still a gap between our core disciples of Ziyang hall and them."


    Meng Hao nodded. He also knew that although Ziyang hall was the eighth grade sect door, there were still some forces in the black and Xuan domain that were the seventh grade sect door, which was also a gap.


    In addition, although the Meng family is known as the seven families in the black and Xuanyu region, it is only slightly stronger than the eight product clan, and it is still the eight product family.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the first place in the ranking of jade Bi, but he found a familiar name, that is the beauty Tutor ZHOU xiner. Unexpectedly, she was the first core disciple. What a pervert.


    Bixuan saw Meng Hao''s eyes stop at the first Zhou xiner and said with a smile: "that''s our eldest martial sister. It''s said that she is closing the door to attack tianwu recently, and I also heard that she has the ability to attack tianwu for a long time, but she has been suppressing her accomplishments."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. Just a big senior sister in Ziyang hall is so terrible. I don''t know how many talents there are in the whole black Xuan domain. Moreover, the black Xuan domain is only one of 24 small domains. Besides, there are 12 middle domains and six large domains. I really don''t know how many days it will take.


    "Let''s go. I believe younger martial brother Meng''s talent will soon reach the level of senior sister. It''s still too early to think about these."


    Bixuan said with a smile, and then took the lead in plundering towards the distance. Meng Hao nodded and followed up. Mengshan and Qin Yulian fell behind.


    The party was very fast. It didn''t take long to leave the Ziyang hall, and then swept towards one.

 Chapter 66

    On the way, bixuan introduced Meng Hao to the city and the auction.


    Silver snow city, a medium-sized city, will hold a large auction here.


    This city is a medium-sized city close to Ziyang hall. It takes two days for martial artists in the land of six heaven to travel at full speed.


    However, the auction still has five days to start, so Meng Hao and his four people are not in a hurry. They move forward slowly all the way.


    Even if the four didn''t hurry at full speed, they were very fast and reached their destination in the evening of the next day.


    In addition to Meng Hao, the remaining three were familiar with Yinxue city. At the suggestion of Mengshan, the four first looked for an inn.


    After everything settled down, Qin Yulian smiled and said, "we finally came to Yinxue city. Now it''s the busiest time in Yinxue city. Let''s go out."


    The other three are also interested in Yinxue City, so they are walking along the busy streets in the city.


    Along the way, Meng Hao sighed that the medium-sized city is really different, much bigger than Qingyuan City.


    Meng Hao didn''t like the noisy place, so he left with Mengshan. He wanted to see some shops in Yinxue city.


    As one of the seven eight grade families in heixuan region, the Meng family also has its own shop in Yinxue City, so Meng Hao also knows that there is its own shop here.


    Before long, Meng Hao found his own shop. Lingxuan building is the name of Meng''s shop, and lingxuan building here is a branch.


    "Please join us. I don''t know what elixir you want. I can introduce you to one or two."


    Meng Hao and Meng Shan just walked into the lingxuan building. A middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper came over and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if there is a second-class panacea" Yunxia flower! "


    Meng Hao asked softly. The reason why he wanted to ask "Yunxia flower" was because it was the main material of the "cloud elixir" for refining the second-class elixir. Meng Hao wanted to buy some to try refining the second-class elixir.


    "We have Yunxia flowers in our shop, but we don''t know how many you want. If you buy more, we can give you a discount," the middle-aged steward was stunned first, and then smiled.


    Meng Hao thought and said, "I want 100 Yunxia flowers. I don''t know if I can get them together as soon as possible". Meng Hao also knows that there should not be so many Yunxia flowers in the store, so he doesn''t plan to have them now.


    The middle-aged steward said happily, "we''ll get it together in one day. Please come back tomorrow evening."


    Meng Hao threw a heaven and earth bag and said with a smile: "the market price of a second-class Yunxia flower is 6000 yuan, and a hundred is 600000 yuan. There is 600000 yuan in the heaven and earth bag. Please check and accept it."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ll pick up the goods tomorrow night."


    Meng Hao left with Mengshan, which surprised the middle-aged steward. It''s not a simple thing to take out 600000 crystal coins. I just don''t know which young master came out to experience and have so much money.


    Meng Hao also smacked his tongue secretly. The early elixir took money to fill it out. If Meng Hao hadn''t killed several core disciples of the sect in the blood demon world, he really couldn''t afford these herbs.


    But Meng Hao is also very excited. Refining one furnace of "cloud elixir" requires five Yunxia flowers, that is to say, it can refine 20 furnaces.


    If you succeed in one furnace, you can get at least 15 "cloud elixirs". The market price of one cloud elixir is 12000 yuan, that is, as long as you successfully refine one furnace, you can harvest 180000 yuan, and the cost price is 50000 yuan, which is enough to earn 130000 yuan. This is a huge profit.


    No wonder they say that alchemists are the richest. Every Alchemist is rich. It seems that this sentence is true.


    Before arriving at the inn, bixuan and Qin Yulian also came back. Seeing their happy appearance, they should have a good time.


    "Brother Meng Hao, the auction will start in two days. We''ll live here in these two days, but don''t walk around." bixuan was afraid that Meng Hao would go out and cause trouble, so she had to remind Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister bixuan. I won''t go out and cause trouble. I''ll go back to my room to practice first."


    After that, Meng Hao went back to his room and sighed that he had to get more crystal coins. As for the soul stone, a soul stone is equivalent to 10000 crystal coins, and there is still no market for it, because the soul stone can be used for cultivation. No martial artist foolishly took the soul stone for crystal coins.


    Now his middle-grade heaven and earth bag still contains more than 3.4 million crystal coins and only more than 100 soul stones, but it must be enough to participate in the auction.


    I really can''t. I still have so many lower level one-level one-level spirit tools and one-level and two-level soul skills. I should also be able to lower a lot of crystal coins.


    Generally, the wealth of martial artists from the six heavy days of Diwu to the nine heavy days of Diwu is almost the same, which should be about 2 million yuan, up to about 2.4 million yuan.


    He practiced all night. The next morning, Meng Hao went out to have some dinner with bixuan and others, and then returned to his room to practice again.


    It was not until the evening that Meng Hao withdrew from his cultivation state, and then left the Inn and walked towards lingxuan building, because he and the middle-aged steward agreed to pick up the goods this evening.


    Just walked into the lingxuan building, the middle-aged steward who had received Meng Hao greeted him and said with a smile: "young master, you are here. The 100 Yunxia flowers you want are ready. They are all in this heaven and earth bag. Young master, check and accept them."


    Meng Hao smiled, directly put away the heaven and earth bag, and then smiled and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    "Eh, second young master, why are you here?" when Meng Hao was ready to leave here, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly, turned and said with a smile: "it''s uncle Yinhun. I came to the auction with elder martial sister zongmen. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free."


    The silver soul smiled and said, "second young master, come in and sit for a while. I''m here for this auction."


    Meng Hao nodded and walked into the inner room with the silver soul, leaving several people who couldn''t return to God in shock.


    "He is the second young master. Why didn''t I recognize him before!"


    "No wonder he can easily take out 600000 crystal coins. He turned out to be the second young master of his family."


    They sighed, some envied, some secretly hated that they didn''t recognize the second young master.


    "Second young master, you don''t know what the auction will have," silver soul asked with a smile in the room.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, I came with my senior sister. I don''t know what things are auctioned at the auction."


    The silver soul nodded and said solemnly, "according to the news I got, there seems to be a five segment soul formula and a lower level Four product spirit instrument. I''m here for that five segment soul formula, and the owner is also very interested in it."


    Meng Hao was surprised when he heard the speech. It turned out to be a five paragraph soul formula. You know, even the whole dark and mysterious region can''t find several copies of the five paragraph soul formula. It can be said that each one is very valuable.


    The soul Jue is not like the soul skill. Although the five segment soul skill is also less, it is more than the five segment soul Jue. Moreover, even the six segment soul skill has several black and dark regions.


    "Uncle Yinhun, I''m afraid even if you get the five soul rhymes at that time, it''s a hot potato. I''m afraid all forces will focus on this soul rhyme."


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice that killing people and stealing goods are no longer rare, so Meng Hao is also worried.


    The silver soul smiled and said, "don''t worry, second young master. This time not only I''m here, but also the phantom and the lone wolf. Besides, I don''t want to shoot the soul formula directly. There may be some opportunities to take advantage of the chaos at that time."


    Then Meng Hao chatted with the silver Wolf for a while, and then returned to the inn, but it was nearly midnight when he returned.

 Chapter 67

    For the next two days, Meng Hao was understanding the artistic conception of fire. Now his artistic conception of fire still stays at 10%. If he can understand some and reach 20%, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness has doubled and doubled. At that time, he can even compete with the martial artists in the territory of earth and nine heaven.


    However, the understanding of artistic conception is not so easy, although now he understands three artistic conceptions: Reincarnation artistic conception, thunder artistic conception and fire artistic conception.


    But if you want to fully understand it, you have to rely on time. Some people understand an artistic conception, but they can''t improve it all their life. Finally, they don''t have any improvement when they die.


    This aspect depends on understanding. Meng Hao''s most important thing is understanding. What he lacks is time. However, Meng Hao is only 16 years old, so he doesn''t have to worry about time at all.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the day of the auction. Many people have come to the auction this time, even people from the seven families and six major doors.


    "Brother Meng Hao, the auction is about to begin. Let''s go." bixuan came to Meng Hao''s residence and called Meng Hao. The four of her party left the Inn and walked towards the auction.


    The auction was held by a force called Jubao building, which is also mysterious. It is said that a martial artist who was half a step into the territory of heaven once made trouble in Jubao building, but he was killed by the manager of Jubao building. Since then, no one dared to make trouble in Jubao building.


    When she came to Jubao building, bixuan took out a token and handed it to her. The maid looked at it and said respectfully, "four adults, please follow me. I''ll take you to the private room."


    "Well, please lead the way ahead," bixuan said, and then the four followed the maid to a private room.


    Meng Haowei smiled. It seems that the token of the core disciple of Ziyang hall is really effective. He can even have a private room.


    It seems that seeing Meng Hao''s doubts, bixuan explained with a smile: "the six major families and the seven families have specific private rooms at each auction."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. It turned out that it was like this. It seems that the seven families and the six major families really have some strength.


    When the four people sat in the private room, a maid brought some spiritual fruits, but these spiritual fruits were only better than ordinary spiritual fruits, and they were not even a level-1 lower grade spiritual medicine.


    "Four adults, wait a moment. The auction will begin soon. If you have any orders, you can call me. I''ll wait outside the door."


    The maid said, and then went out of the room and waited outside. There was not only one maid, but on the contrary, there was a maid waiting in every private room.


    "Wait a minute, the auction will start soon," bixuan said with a smile, and the other four nodded with a smile.


    Before long, a dark looking man swept onto the platform and said in a loud voice, "you can come to our Jubao building auction. Black face said thank you first."


    After a pause, he continued, "I won''t say more. I think everyone can''t wait. Let''s start the auction now."


    Woo woo!


    Many martial artists are excited to shout. Those martial artists are independent martial artists or those who are weaker and not rich.


    A beautiful maid came up with a tray. Everyone looked at it, but not the beautiful maid, but the tray in the maid''s hand.


    The black face untied the red cloth on the tray and said with a smile: "this is the first item in this auction, zihun fruit, a second-class Chinese medicine, which has the purification effect on the soul power head of the martial artists in the local martial territory, with a low price of 8000 crystal coins."


    "Eight thousand two hundred dollars!"


    "Eight thousand five hundred dollars!"


    "Nine thousand coins!"


    "Hum, don''t rob it. This soul nourishing fruit is mine. I''ll give you 10000 yuan."


    Before long, fierce competition began on the field, but Meng Hao didn''t care about them at all.


    Finally, it was successfully photographed by a middle-aged man with 13000 yuan.


    The second auction item is a three-level elixir, called red blood pill. After taking it, you can instantly raise the martial arts in the land of martial arts by one level, but the sequelae is also great. You can''t use soul power within half a month after taking it, or your meridians will be destroyed.


    I think the price of the first item and the second item is a little higher, 39000 yuan. At the same time, the competition is more intense.


    The elixir that can instantly increase one level is a good thing. Although the sequelae is huge, it is undoubtedly a life-saving card. It is uncertain that it will save its own life at a critical time.


    Finally, the price directly increased to 50000 yuan, which was successfully photographed by a lone warrior.


    Meng Hao was speechless and felt that the auction was meaningless. He shook his head helplessly.


    Bixuan smiled and said, "with the eyes of younger martial brother Meng Hao, I can''t see these things, but the good things are behind."


    Meng Hao nodded. It''s good to have good things behind, but it''s not so easy to get. After all, there are more people competing for it.


    While Meng Hao and bixuan were chatting, the third auction item and the fourth auction item also changed owners.


    The third auction item is a three-stage inferior soul skill, which is a palm technique called "batian palm", which was successfully auctioned by a black robed old man for 250000 yuan.


    The fourth auction item is a lower level three-level spirit weapon, called "Tianlang sword", which is a water-based spirit weapon. Finally, it was successfully auctioned by a Kendo master for 350000.


    I have to say that the price of the items sold at the auction is much higher than that at ordinary times. You know, the general lower level three-level spirit weapon sword is only 300000 yuan.


    "The fifth item to be auctioned below is a soul formula, but it is only a remnant. After the identification of our professionals in Jubao building, this soul formula is a four section top-grade soul formula, but it is a pity because it is a remnant."


    "Therefore, the base price of this soul formula called" Shanshui formula "is 400000 yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 10000 yuan."


    After the black face finished, everyone was ashamed face to face. The four sections of the best soul formula are very valuable treasures, but they are fragments, so they are not treasures at all.


    Therefore, there are few bidders. It has stopped when it is raised to 500000.


    A moment later, no one offered again. Meng Hao flashed a light in his eyes and suddenly said, "600000 crystal coins."


    Everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, a disciple of the sect offered.


    Mengshan reluctantly said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, you are a little reckless. A broken four paragraph top-grade soul formula is not worth so much money."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I have my own discretion", and the other three didn''t say much anymore.


    Meng Hao bid because he just felt that the jade pendant he bought in the gathering place on the second floor of the blood demon world trembled, so Meng Hao thought the two might be related.


    As Meng Hao expected, no one was willing to spend so much to make a broken soul formula, so Meng Hao finally got it for 600000.


    Just after Meng Hao shot this broken soul formula, Meng Hao shot another Lei Yanjing for 800000 yuan. This is a good thing, which contains the power of thunder and fire, which may make a breakthrough in Meng Haolei''s artistic conception and fire artistic conception.


    The seventh item is a lower level fourth level spirit weapon, which is a long gun. Its name is "split tiger soul breaking gun", but it is the worst of the lower level fourth level spirit tools. Finally, it was photographed by a gun expert for 1.2 million yuan.


    After a fierce competition, finally ushered in the last three final auctions, which will be another fierce competition.

 Chapter 68

    Cough!


    Black face coughed twice, and the field became silent. Black face nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "the next auction item is the penultimate item in this auction. Those who haven''t photographed the item should hurry up."


    "Thunder fist, the lower level Four Level spirit weapon, we seize the opportunity. We can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again. This is the best of the lower level Four Level spirit weapons. The low price is one million yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan. The auction begins."


    "1.5 million crystal coins", a disciple of the sect shouted loudly. Many people shook their heads reluctantly and competed with the children of the sect for spiritual tools. It was obviously unwise.


    "Qiantian produced 1.8 million crystal coins," a man in a private room opposite Meng Hao said loudly.


    "This is Liu Qian, the core disciple of the Qiantian sect. He is the 98th expert in the last land tiger list. Meng Shan introduced Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded. In fact, he also took a fancy to this fist. If he had this fist in hand, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness would be improved a lot, but it was a little expensive.


    After Liu Qian, the core disciple of the Qiantian sect, made a bid, xiangtian Kitano, a young master of the Kitano family, one of the seven families, also made a bid, which was 2 million yuan.


    They couldn''t help being speechless. They are worthy of being the children of a big family and a large number of disciples. They are extraordinary.


    Finally, after some competition, Liu Qian and Beiye xiangtian were finally photographed by Beiye xiangtian with 2.6 million yuan


    Kitano xiangtian is not simple. His strength is also the territory of the eighth heaven of earth martial arts. He is the 92nd expert on the last land tiger list.


    "Let''s auction for the penultimate item. This is a four stage lower soul skill" ghost shadow fist ", with 1.8 million yuan. The price increase shall not be less than 100000 yuan each time. The auction begins."


    The black face shouted, and the bottom began to compete. In just a few minutes, it had reached the high price of 2.6 million.


    Bixuan could not help but pick her eyebrows. 2.6 million was already her limit, and she felt that this soul skill was more suitable for herself.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister bixuan, if you want to bid, I still have two million crystal coins here, which should be enough."


    Bixuan smelled the speech and said with a smile, "well, younger martial brother Meng Hao, lend me a million yuan first and return it to you later."


    Meng Hao nodded. Finally, bixuan successfully shot the soul skill with 3.2 million yuan. A faint smile could not help but appear at the corners of her mouth.


    Qin Yulian and Mengshan didn''t bid because there was nothing they could use.


    The scene became hot in an instant. People of all major forces were shining with gold in their eyes. They were sure to win the last auction.


    This is a competition of financial resources. In addition to several major forces, everyone can afford this soul formula. Even if they can afford it, it is difficult to keep it without a strong background.


    A smile also appeared at the corners of the black face''s mouth and said with a smile: "everyone can''t wait. This last auction is a five section lower soul formula, called purple shadow Xuantian formula, with a reserve price of 35 million crystal coins. Let''s strive for it."


    "My Nangong family produced 38 million yuan!"


    "We qiantianzong bid 40 million yuan!"


    "Yufeng Pavilion offers 41 million yuan!"


    "Ziyang hall bid 42 million yuan!"


    The families and zongmen began to compete for financial resources. Meng Hao was surprised that the Deacon hall leader of their Ziyang hall also came. He was a martial artist in the triple heaven of heaven.


    In the end, only Nangong family, Qiantian sect and huohuohuo sect were left. However, after a while, Nangong family withdrew from the competition, leaving only two forces.


    Finally, it seemed that Qiantian sect was fooled by Huohuo sect. The people of Huo sect raised the price to 56 million yuan, and Qiantian sect directly raised it to 60 million yuan.


    The people of the fire sect quit the fight directly, and the eyes of the angry dry Tianzong are golden.


    "Let''s go and stay in Yinxue city for two days. We''ll leave when it''s almost time, otherwise we''ll still have some trouble."


    Bixuan whispered that although the items Meng Hao photographed are not very good, what she photographed is the penultimate item in the final axis, and many people will be watching.


    Meng Hao has no opinion. He is really looking for a place to study the "landscape formula" and the jade pendant.


    So Meng Hao and bixuan went back to the inn where they lived. Meng Hao and bixuan said and went back to their house.


    With a grip of the palm, the jade pendant appeared in the palm of his hand, and then took out the broken "landscape formula."


    At the moment when Meng Hao took out the "formula of mountains and rivers", the jade pendant suddenly burst into a soft light, directly into Meng Hao''s eyebrows, and Meng Hao fainted in an instant.


    Although Meng Hao fainted, the divine body appeared in a landscape, so he couldn''t help looking at it.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao saw a man in a white robe standing on the landscape, as if he were in control of the mountain and water.


    "Ha ha, it''s been hundreds of millions of years. Finally someone can come here. It''s not in vain. I''ve been waiting for so many years."


    Suddenly, the white robed middle-aged man suddenly looked at Meng Hao and laughed. Meng Hao was stunned, hugged his fist and said respectfully: "senior, what''s the matter with you when you get me into this space? If you have anything, just give me orders. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Meng Hao also knows the power of the man in front of him. This is his eyesight. He can kill himself thousands of times by releasing a breath casually.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve been dead for hundreds of millions of years. Now what you see is just a remnant of me. It doesn''t have much attack power at all."


    Meng Hao heard the speech and said respectfully: "although there is only a remnant soul left, it''s just a matter of doing everything to kill the younger generation."


    "Ha ha, you little guy can talk, which is quite in line with my appetite. Meeting is fate. If you can''t get the" formula of landscape God ", we won''t have the chance to meet."


    The landscape emperor smiled and said, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes, which was obviously pleasing to Meng Hao.


    "What the elder said is the broken landscape formula. I took it inadvertently. It seems that I really have fate with the elder."


    Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling that if he didn''t take this broken landscape formula, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have the opportunity to meet the elder in front of him.


    "Little guy, I''m one of the twelve emperors in ancient times. I''m called the emperor of landscape. I control the two artistic conception of mountain and water. Finally, I transform the two artistic conception of mountain and who into profound meaning, that is, the profound meaning of landscape."


    The middle-aged man began to introduce himself to Meng Hao. Meng Hao was also shocked. He naturally heard that there were twelve emperors in ancient times, which was the most powerful existence in heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect to meet one.


    This is so lucky.

 Chapter 69

    "Little guy, what''s your name? I don''t know if you are willing to inherit the mantle of the emperor," the middle-aged man suddenly looked at Meng Hao and said solemnly.


    Meng Hao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said happily, "the disciple''s name is Meng Hao. I''ll see the master."


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, return your name. In the future, you will be my disciple and the only disciple of the landscape emperor. Next, I will start to teach you my mantle."


    The emperor of mountains and Rivers said happily that he had never accepted an apprentice before, but later died, but he regretted that he didn''t accept an apprentice to inherit his mantle. Later, he used the supreme secret method to leave the remnant soul in the jade pendant in order to find a suitable successor.


    The landscape emperor smiled and said, "Hao''er, the jade pendant you got is called Nine Emperor jade. There are nine pieces in total, which are respectively in the hands of the Nine Emperors. However, in the later war, the nine emperors who control the Nine Emperor jade fell and disappeared, and the Nine Emperor jade never knew where to go."


    In addition, three emperors who did not control the imperial jade also fell and disappeared.


    That time was a huge loss for the Terran, and the twelve emperors disappeared from the world.


    Immediately his face was dignified and said, "Hao''er, this jade pendant can''t be known to anyone, including your relatives. In addition, you have to find the whereabouts of the other eight imperial jade. I''m afraid the war between heaven and earth in the future will have to be resisted by the nine people who control the imperial jade."


    Meng Hao saw this and said in a deep voice, "master, I know."


    The landscape emperor''s face returned to the way it had been before. He was full of smiles. He immediately smiled and said, "next, I will teach you the" formula of landscape God "to help you understand the artistic conception of landscape."


    After a pause, he then said, "first close your eyes and I''ll teach you the skill of" Shanshui shenjue ". Then you quit and practice first. After you are familiar with the" Shanshui shenjue ", you can enter this space."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "master, the disciple went back first". With a gentle wave of the palm of the landscape emperor, Meng Hao''s divine knowledge and spirit body returned to itself, and Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    When Meng Hao opened his eyes, a cultivation method of "landscape divine formula" came to Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao first recorded all the cultivation points in his heart, and then began to practice.


    The next morning, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Now he has practiced the first skill of "landscape divine formula", but it is a Supreme Soul formula, which can compete with the "reincarnation Sutra".


    Meng Hao''s palm, the landscape emperor jade appeared in his hand, and then the divine knowledge spirit poured into it. He just saw the landscape emperor sitting on the top of the landscape.


    "Hao''er, I didn''t expect that your comprehension is so strong that it took only one night to understand the formula of landscape God."


    The landscape emperor smiled and said, with a look of relief in his eyes. It seems that the disciple is much better than he imagined.


    "Thanks to the master''s space, I have a vague concept of mountain and water," Meng Hao said with a smile, looking at the mountain and water in front of me.


    The landscape emperor smiled and said, "OK, next, I''ll help you understand the artistic conception of mountain and water. First, understand the artistic conception of water. Calm down and understand it. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort. This is the internal space of landscape emperor jade. Outsiders can''t get in. You can rest assured."


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech and slowly closed his eyes. His heart gradually calmed down and was not troubled by foreign things.


    Seeing that Meng Hao has entered the state so quickly, the landscape emperor can''t help but be gratified. The apprentice he just accepted is really the dragon among people and his achievements will not be lower than himself in the future.


    Meng Hao''s heart at this time is unprecedented calm. In his mind, there is only the continuous water, the silent water and the roaring water.


    At this moment, Meng Hao seemed to understand something, as if he didn''t understand anything, vaguely.


    I don''t know how long it took, Meng Hao suddenly waved his palm gently towards the front, and suddenly the water in the sky in front came flying and gathered in Meng Hao''s palm.


    Bending his fingers, the water gathered in the palm of his hand suddenly turned into countless sharp arrows and shot towards the sky ahead.


    The sharp arrow turns into drops of water on the way. Each drop of water has the power to penetrate the rock.


    The landscape emperor on one side looked surprised and murmured: "I realized the artistic conception of 10% water so soon. What evil genius is this? It seems that I really received a disciple of a talented evil spirit this time."


    When the landscape emperor was filled with emotion, Meng Hao opened his eyes and said with a smile: "master, the artistic conception of water has been understood by 10%. I don''t know how much time I spent."


    The landscape emperor restrained his surprised expression and said with a smile: "you have been here for five days, but you don''t have to worry. The outside world has only passed five hours for five days."


    Meng Hao was a little surprised. Originally, he was worried about whether his practice in this space would exceed the time, which would be troublesome.


    The landscape emperor smiled and said, "well, Hao''er, since your artistic conception of water has become, then start to understand the artistic conception of mountain, but the artistic conception of mountain is much more difficult to understand than that of water."


    Meng Hao nodded and asked the master to wake himself up in ten days, otherwise he would be in trouble after a little practice.


    Then Meng Hao closed his eyes again, and his heart gradually calmed down again. This time he seemed to be in the mountains, sometimes standing on the top of the mountain, sometimes inlaid in the mountain.


    In this way, it was not until the ninth day that Meng Hao moved. He sucked his palm forward, and a huge mountain gathered in his palm, and finally turned into a mini mountain.


    Then with a wave of the palm, the mountain suddenly flew out, collided with the huge mountain in front, and burst into amazing light.


    Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. Now his artistic conception of mountain has become, which is also 10%.


    For Meng Hao''s comprehension, the emperor of mountains and rivers is no wonder. He smiled and said: "now you have realized 10% of the artistic conception of mountains and rivers, and there is still one day to reach the tenth day, so you can master the control of the artistic conception of mountains and rivers here, and I''ll send you out tomorrow."


    Meng Hao nodded: "thank you, master". For this master, Meng Hao really admired him. Then he waved his palm forward and began to practice the control of landscape.


    "Hao''er, you just have a superficial understanding of the artistic conception of mountain and water, so you are in the realm of seeing mountain as mountain and water as water. When you practice to the point that mountain is not mountain and water is not water, you can understand some. Then you will see mountain or mountain and water as water. If you reach the last realm, Then it can be said that your understanding of the artistic conception of landscape has reached the point of entering the house. "


    Next, the master of landscape emperor personally pointed out that Meng Hao''s control of the artistic conception of mountain and water has exceeded the control of the artistic conception of fire, and is much more skilled than before.


    The next day, the landscape emperor sent Meng Hao out of the space of the landscape emperor jade, returned to the body, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Now it''s daybreak. Today is the day when Meng Hao and his family set out to return to Ziyang hall.


    Bixuan came to Meng Hao''s residence and asked Meng Hao to leave. She couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I haven''t seen you in two days. How do I feel that you have changed and become more invisible? It seems that you have a feeling of confusion."


    Meng Hao naturally knows that this is because he controls the artistic conception of mountain and water. His temperament has changed, but he can''t say it.


    But she smiled helplessly and didn''t say much. Bixuan shook her head and walked out with Meng Hao.


    The four looked at each other. Qin Yulian and Mengshan both felt the same as bixuan when they looked at Meng Hao, which made them confused.


    Then the four men went outside the silver snow city.

 Chapter 70

    Meng Hao''s four people flew all the way. Since they left the city, a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, it seems that someone still doesn''t want to give up your soul skill," Meng Hao said with a grin.


    Bixuan was stunned at first, and then said softly, "that''s for sure. Let''s go into the mountains and forests next. I''ll see who dares to stop us."


    Meng Hao nodded. Naturally, he was not afraid. As long as the martial artists in tianwu territory didn''t do it themselves, Meng Hao could deal with it. If he couldn''t, just let the scorpion out.


    The four people swept towards a place with few people and shuttled through the woods, but not too fast, and slowed down slightly.


    "Everybody, it''s time to come out after such a long time," Meng Hao turned and smiled.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have already found us. I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you hand over the four sections of inferior soul skills, how about I let you go."


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a bloody knife in his hand. Looking at Meng Hao and others seemed like looking at a lamb.


    "This must be the second leader of Xuefeng stronghold, Xuekui. It should be Beiye xiangtian who asked you to come."


    Bixuan smiled and said that she knew some of the surrounding gangs and various mercenary groups, so she recognized the person at once.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you, the little girl of Ziyang hall, to know me. I don''t want to be an enemy of Ziyang hall. I''d better hand over what I want. How good it is for us to solve it peacefully."


    Xuekui was obviously afraid of Ziyang hall. Any elder sent by Ziyang hall could destroy their Xuefeng stronghold.


    "If you want my things, it depends on whether you have that ability," bixuan whispered. The cold ice soul power turned and the surrounding temperature became much lower in an instant.


    "In that case, I have to offend you. Brothers, do it and make a quick decision!"


    Xuekui shouted loudly, holding a bloody big knife and hurled at bixuan. He also found that as long as bixuan''s strength could be threatened, others were not enough.


    "I''ll take over the blood Kui. You deal with others", bixuan Jiao drank and took the lead in welcoming the blood Kui.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m just practicing with you today." Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and rushed out to those people.


    There were ten people brought by Xuekui, including three in Diwu liuchongtian, four in Diwu wuchongtian and three in Diwu sichongtian.


    Obviously, those people have already been assigned. One Diwu liuchongtian and two Diwu sichongtian deal with Meng Hao. It is obvious that Meng Hao has the lowest strength.


    Meng Hao looked at the three men who rushed towards him. The smile on the corners of his mouth was stronger. When he shook his palm, he punched directly.


    Meng Haogen didn''t intend to keep his hand. He used to play his cards directly. This move used to be his cards, but now it has been eliminated and can only do ordinary attacks.


    The three didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so fierce. It was too late when they reacted. The two warriors in the land of four heavy heaven were directly shocked and flew out nearly 100 meters away.


    "Boy, I''m going to abolish you". The remaining warrior in the land of six heavy heaven was very angry and slapped Meng Hao in anger.


    "Wind moon palm!"


    A palm print condensed by the wind roared down and pressed towards Meng Hao town.


    Meng Hao''s palm, the fire red palm print appeared in his palm, and then burst out suddenly.


    The flame palm print emerged from Meng Hao''s palm, as if it rose at the sight of the wind. It had grown more than ten times in a short breath.


    Finally, it exploded with the wind and moon palm print, a crisp click, and the wind and moon palm print was broken.


    Without hesitation, the flame palm print blasted at the warrior in the land of six heavy heaven and directly blasted it thousands of meters away.


    Everyone was a little surprised because Meng Hao''s speed was so fast that the battle between electricity, light and flint had been solved.


    "The idea is tricky, withdraw quickly", Xuekui obviously noticed Meng Hao''s power, immediately gave a low drink, opened bixuan and turned around to leave here.


    "It''s too late to go now", Meng Hao''s voice came, and a huge sword flashed, blocking his retreat.


    "Death, broken heart palm!"


    Blood Kui''s complexion changed greatly. He drank coldly and clapped his palm. The space was distorted. His palm tore the sky and rushed to Meng Hao''s chest.


    "Hum, broken jade and silver body!"


    Meng Hao snorted coldly and rushed towards Xuekui without dodging. His body was shining with dazzling silver, as if he had become a silver giant.


    Meng Hao resisted Xuekui''s blow hard. Except for a slight tremor, he didn''t suffer any damage at all. His backhand was a blow out.


    The red fist awn was shining with dazzling red light, which dyed all the heaven and earth red. The red light emitted by the fist awn seemed to pierce the sky.


    "The artistic conception of fire, fusion!"


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao shook his palm and a red light shot into the fist, instantly turning into a huge fist shrouded in flame.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice spread out and directly hit the blood Kui. In panic, the blood Kui hurriedly urged the soul power in his body to resist the red fist.


    Bang, bang!


    However, it was just a futile effort. Even a breath was not blocked. It was directly blasted through the body by the burning fist. It was still shocked to death.


    The blood Kui''s body was directly turned into a blood fog, and there was not even a broken limb or arm left. Only a heaven and earth bag floated in the blood fog in mid air.


    Meng Hao palmed a move, and the heaven and earth bag fell into his hand, and then put it away impolitely.


    Meng Hao gave bixuan a sunny smile and said, "elder martial sister bixuan, it has been solved. We should go back."


    Bixuan nodded. There was still a look of shock in her eyes. Mengshan and Qin Yulian also swept over. Qin Yulian looked at Meng Hao with fear. Just now he saw Meng Hao''s fierce appearance.


    Mengshan swallowed a spit fiercely and said with a laugh, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, you are too cruel. I''m convinced by Mengshan."


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. He had practiced in the blood demon world for half a year. He was not the cowardly little boy in those years.


    Meng Hao looked at the three of them with helpless eyes and took the lead in plundering forward. Bixuan looked at each other and followed up one after another.


    Meng Hao exposed the bottom card of the artistic conception of fire because bixuan already knew it and would expose it in the future.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, did younger martial brother Meng Hao use the artistic conception of fire just now?" Qin Yulian looked puzzled and asked bixuan.


    Bixuan didn''t speak, but nodded. He knew that since Meng Hao used the artistic conception of fire in front of the three people, he was ready to expose, so she didn''t keep anything.


    Qin Yulian and Mengshan were shocked when they saw bixuan nodding. A moment later, they said in the same voice, "this pervert."

 Chapter 71

    Back in Ziyang hall, Meng Hao and bixuan said, and then they took back their residence.


    When he entered the room and sat on the bed, Meng Hao poured the divine spirit into the landscape emperor jade. The landscape emperor sensed that Meng Hao came and said with a smile: "Hao''er, you just used the artistic conception of fire. I didn''t expect you to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    Meng Hao nodded. Naturally, he also knew that he used the artistic conception of fire. The master would certainly know, so he didn''t deny it.


    The landscape emperor said happily, "well, I won''t bother you as a teacher. Practice here." after that, he swept onto the distant mountain.


    Meng Hao didn''t hesitate to sit on the ground and began to practice. The "landscape formula" was magical. The more he practiced, the more unfathomable he felt.


    After spending half a month, Meng Hao finally succeeded in the second cultivation of "landscape divine formula", and improved the artistic conception of mountain and water.


    Although not able to enter the 20% heat, it is not far from the 20% heat.


    Last time it was the emperor of mountains and rivers who changed the passage of time, but this time Meng Hao didn''t ask his master to change the time, because his master would consume a little energy every time he used the supreme supernatural power. Meng Hao didn''t want his master to disappear so soon.


    But even so, the landscape imperial jade also has a special effect, that is, the time outside is one to five, that is, the past five hours inside and only one hour outside.


    So Meng Hao knew that it was only 74 hours outside, that is, a little more than three days.


    Rao is so. This is also a treasure. It can save a lot of time and is of great benefit to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s divine sense spirit body retreated, then moved his muscles and bones twice, turned and swept away. He wanted to challenge the top ten disciples of Yubi.


    Finally, after some weighing, Meng Hao is ready to challenge bixuan, because bixuan has the artistic conception of snow. He wants to understand something.


    When bixuan heard that Meng Hao wanted to challenge her, she agreed happily, because she and Meng Hao had the same purpose.


    On this day, Meng Hao and bixuan fought on the top of Zixuan mountain, because there is a very wide martial arts competition platform, which is very suitable for martial arts competition.


    Moreover, every ranking battle of core disciples was held in the martial arts competition field on the top of Zixuan mountain, which later became the place for core disciples to fight.


    Meng Hao has already come to the martial arts competition platform. Jing is waiting for bixuan''s arrival. Surrounded by some core disciples, they are watching the martial arts competition.


    Meng Hao''s settlement of Xuekui, the second leader of Xuefeng stronghold, was also spread by Mengshan and Qin Yulian, so most people come here to see how strong Meng Hao is.


    Before long, bixuan, who was wearing a white dress like a fairy, also came. Everyone was surprised. Even Meng Hao had to say that bixuan was really beautiful.


    The fourth elder, as the judge, smiled and said, "Meng Hao, bixuan, you two remember to stop. You can''t kill. After all, you are the same door."


    When they heard the speech, they said in unison, "yes, I understand." Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and said, "elder martial sister bixuan, take out your strength and let''s fight well."


    Bixuan nodded and said with a smile, "I will. Junior brother Meng Hao, please first."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, shook his palm, and rushed out suddenly. He directly appeared in front of bixuan. Raising his hand was a punch, and he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    Seeing this, bixuan waved her jade hand gently, with a cold breath, met Meng Hao''s fist, and easily beat back Meng Hao''s moves.


    Meng Hao smiled, his body rotated in mid air and blew a punch from the side.


    At that time, the sound of dragon chant and tiger roar spread and opened. The dragon and tiger virtual shadow stepped on the void and roared in the sky.


    "Fall!" Meng Hao''s right hand was empty, and the shadow of dragon and tiger began to rotate, and he blew down directly at bixuan.


    The power of "dragon and tiger roar" in the realm of perfection is very powerful. Moreover, Meng Hao also urged the "broken jade and silver body", and the power has increased more than ten times.


    "Ice Xuan Jue, frozen thousands of miles!"


    Bixuan was not surprised at all. She had seen Meng Hao use this move, so she waved her palm lightly.


    The soul power of cold ice surged out, and in an instant, Meng Hao''s Dragon and tiger virtual shadows were frozen. Even Meng Hao was a little surprised.


    "Awesome, take me again!"


    "Fire xuanjuesai palm, the artistic conception of fire!"


    Meng Hao exclaimed, and a fiery red palm print appeared on his palm.


    The palm print appeared leisurely and directly photographed bixuan. The flame was so fierce that it burned out all the air.


    The flame palm print cut through the sky and appeared in front of bixuan, emitting a very hot breath.


    Bixuan''s face also became dignified, and she was obviously aware of the severity of the blow.


    "Ice xuanjue, ice gun broken!"


    "The artistic conception of snow, fusion!"


    Bixuan made a move, and the jade hand quickly made a seal. In a moment, she condensed a cold ice spear.


    However, this did not stop. Suddenly, snowflakes scattered into the spear. The momentum of the ice spear suddenly increased, which shocked everyone.


    "The artistic conception of snow, the girl actually understood the artistic conception of snow, but just now I really want to feel that Meng Hao has the artistic conception of fire. He is really two terrible young people."


    Si Chang was already an expert in the realm of tianwu for a long time. He still had some eyesight. He immediately said the artistic conception understood by Meng Hao.


    The ice spear pierced through the void, appeared in front of the flame palm print in a flash, and hit the flame palm print hard.


    When the two collided, a huge impact broke and raged, and the rocks on the competition platform were forcibly overturned.


    If the four elders didn''t imprison the martial arts competition platform for thousands of miles, I''m afraid the martial arts competition platform would be destroyed by two people.


    They stepped back one after another, both slightly injured. Bixuan smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I know you are good at swordsmanship. I''d better use a sword. I want to experience your swordsmanship."


    When they heard bixuan''s words, they took a breath. Isn''t this the strongest means? How powerful is Meng Hao, who later became a core disciple.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, I use the strongest move, let''s win and lose with one move", Meng Hao nodded, shook his palm, and the green rainbow sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a sharp breath spread and opened, which surprised everyone.


    Because they feel that Meng Hao''s momentum has changed. If Meng Hao''s momentum was strong before, it can be said that it is terrible now.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Meng Hao is a swordsman. It''s really hidden." many core disciples who haven''t seen Meng Hao''s sword sigh.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, be careful," Meng Hao said to bixuan, holding the sword in his palm and suddenly waved a sword at bixuan.


    "Self created sword soul summoning skill, waning moon!"


    "The artistic conception of thunder, fusion!"


    Meng Hao gave a low cry, a curved moon surrounded by lightning appeared, flashed away, and went straight to bixuan.


    This move Meng Hao used the artistic conception of thunder, and the waning moon has reached a great success. Its power is the strongest sword move Meng Hao has mastered.


    "The artistic conception of thunder. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a card. It''s really terrible."


    Bixuan sighed. Her palm flipped quickly, and snowflakes emerged from bixuan''s hands. Finally, they all blocked bixuan''s body.


    "Ice mystery formula, ice shield!"


    A shield made of ice and snow blocked Bi Xuan''s body and firmly guarded her behind.

 Chapter 72

    A clear voice sounded among the people, and they were shocked.


    "It''s over. Elder martial sister bixuan''s strongest seems to have been broken. Elder martial sister bixuan is going to lose."


    Many core disciples are smiling bitterly. It seems that the new junior brother is really terrible.


    Finally, bixuan''s ice and snow shield was smashed and directly turned into ice crystals in the sky. When the sun shines down, it gives people a dazzling feeling.


    Bixuan also retreated for dozens of steps before she stopped. There was a faint blood in the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that the blow had also caused great damage to her.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, your strength is really terrible. I lost, but I want to ask you, is this your card?"


    Bixuan asked Meng Hao. She wanted to know if Meng Hao beat him with the strongest cards.


    "Yes, neither," Meng Hao gave Mou Ling an ambiguous answer, because he had not used the sword power.


    She could only give this answer. Bixuan smiled bitterly when she heard the speech. She already knew the answer she wanted.


    The four elders smiled and said, "Meng Haosheng won the contest. Since then, Meng Hao is the eighth core disciple and bixuan is the ninth core disciple."


    After a pause, he continued: "another news for you is that the ranking war of core disciples will be advanced. It is scheduled for the ninth day of June, that is, there are 63 days left."


    "Ah, the ranking war of core disciples has been mentioned. I have to hurry up and shut down." many disciples think so and leave here to practice.


    Seeing this, the fourth elder smiled happily, looked at Meng Hao and bixuan and said with a smile: "bixuan, you have realized the artistic conception of 10% fire snow. If you can improve it, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."


    Then he looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. You not only have the sword potential, but also have the artistic conception of fire and thunder. It''s really unexpected."


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything. If the four elders knew that they also understood the artistic conception of water and mountain, as well as the oldest reincarnation artistic conception, they didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    But Meng Hao didn''t want to reveal his consciousness. What he likes most is to keep the bottom card.


    The fourth elder said: "Meng Hao, you should practice hard and strive to improve your artistic conception. At that time, you can compete for the first place. In addition, your master sister will not participate in the ranking war because she has broken through. Now it is the strength of tianwu''s territory."


    Meng Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, the beautiful tutor had reached the state of tianwu.


    As for the core disciples of tianwu realm, they can''t participate in the competition of core disciples, because they are elders when they reach tianwu realm, and it''s not good to compete with their disciples.


    Then Meng Hao and bixuan said, turned and left the top of Zixuan mountain and robbed his residence. Now there are still two months before the day of the ranking war of core disciples. He must seize the time to improve his strength.


    Meng Hao sits in the inner space of landscape imperial jade to practice. First, Meng Hao is ready to improve his own strength.


    There is a strong aura of heaven and earth, coupled with Meng Hao''s extraordinary insight, so it took two months to finally reach the seven heaven realm of earth and martial arts.


    And it is also the peak of the seven heavy heaven realm of earth and martial arts, which is many times stronger than before.


    After staying here for two months, only 12 days have passed outside. However, Meng Hao is a little depressed that with the improvement of his strength, the ratio of the internal space of Shanshui Huangyu to the outside world has changed, becoming one to four.


    The landscape emperor told Meng Hao that the passage of time in the internal space of the landscape emperor jade is only useful below the tianwu realm, and when it comes to the tianwu realm, it loses that function.


    However, Rao is so. Meng Hao is also a little happy, but Meng Hao doesn''t plan to practice in the landscape and jade in the next time.


    Because he wants to understand the artistic conception of fire and thunder, the internal space of landscape imperial jade is not suitable for his understanding of these two artistic conception.


    Meng Hao''s Divine Body retreated from the landscape jade, and then Meng Hao began to understand the artistic conception of fire.


    Fire can burn everything in heaven and earth, so it is violent and not easy to be controlled.


    However, Meng Hao realized it was simple, and spent ten days sleeping, and finally realized the mood of fire by 20%.


    Then Meng Hao rested for three days. He said he was resting. In fact, he didn''t understand the artistic conception, but he practiced his boxing.


    Three days later, Meng Hao began to understand the artistic conception of thunder. Meng Hao had Lei Yanjing, so he took it out when he understood the artistic conception of thunder.


    The power of thunder contained in Lei Yanjing is much more than that of fire, which is more suitable for understanding the artistic conception of Lei.


    At this time, in a big hall, the hall Lord and the big elders were here. The four elders smiled and said, "Hall Lord, we Ziyang hall has also produced an evil genius. Maybe we can get a good result in the land tiger list."


    The hall Lord nodded and smiled and said, "well, he has both thunder and fire artistic conception and sword potential. He is really a demon genius."


    "However, now is the golden age of genius. I heard that guiyuanzong has also produced a genius who has understood 70% of the knife power. These are Meng Hao''s competitors."


    "I don''t know if Meng Hao can break into the top 30 of the land tiger list."


    Another elder sighed, obviously because there are too many talents now.


    The hall Lord also sighed and said, "don''t worry. We should trust Meng Hao and try our best to give him the best cultivation resources. Maybe he can bring our Ziyang hall into the seventh grade or even the sixth grade sect."


    All the elders could not help nodding. At this time, the eldest elder said in a voice: "Hall Lord, I think the ranking war of core disciples should be watched by both inner and outer disciples, which can promote the enthusiasm of the disciples."


    "What the elder said is reasonable. In the future, the core disciples will recruit more people. We will expand the training scope," the hall Lord nodded and agreed with the elder very much.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know what the hall leader is studying, and he doesn''t care. What he wants most now is to improve his strength and get the first place in the core disciple. At that time, he will participate in the land tiger list and see more powerful talents. Only in this way can he have motivation.


    Now Meng Hao is ready to go all out to meet the powerful senior brothers of the core disciples. I''m afraid they have more powerful martial spirits. This is a bloody battle, but Meng Haogen is not afraid, but there is some excitement.


    What flows in his bones is the blood of the rosefinch family, one of the six ancient families, so he will not have fear. In addition, he is also a swordsman. Swordsmen should not have fear.

 Chapter 73

    In front of the stone wall, a young man in a white robe held a long red sword and kept waving it.


    The young man in white robe is Meng Hao. He is understanding the killing move in one form, but he has not succeeded yet. He can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    This move contains the ferocity of fire and the hegemony of thunder, so Meng Hao named it "thunder fire kill", which is another kill move after the "waning moon".


    Meng Hao put these two moves together and gave them a name called "Hao Tian Jian Jue". Hao is the last word from his own name. Heaven is broad consciousness.


    "Waning moon" is the first form of "Haotian sword formula", and "thunder fire kill" is the second form. There will be a third form, a fourth form, and even a fifth form in the future.


    The calculation time is seven days away from the ranking war of core disciples, so Meng Hao is ready to understand the sword potential.


    Now we have understood the sword potential of 40% fire. If we can understand 50% fire, the combat effectiveness will increase exponentially.


    Meng Hao''s body exudes an amazing momentum, which is the sword momentum of 40% of the peak fire.


    The sword potential is the grandfather of the sword meaning. If you want to understand the sword meaning, you must understand the sword potential to the peak. The sword meaning is better than the blue. The sword meaning is much stronger than the sword potential.


    Seven days have passed. Today is the day when the core disciples are ranked. On the ninth day of June, all dignified figures in the whole Beiling city will come to participate in the important competition of Ziyang hall.


    Beiling city is a medium-sized city, in which there are many Qipin forces, but there are only three Qipin forces, namely leitaizong, Wuyou Valley and crazy knife gate.


    If you want to become a seven grade force, you must have an expert above the seven heavy heaven realm of holy martial arts and four strong men above the three heavy heaven realm of holy martial arts.


    Ziyang hall is the strongest of the eight grade sect. It is also because there is a temple Lord in the realm of holy Wu and five Heaven.


    In addition, people from the seven families will also come. Meng Hao''s father, mother, grandfather and others will come here.


    Early in the morning, Meng Hao retired from his cultivation state and put on a brand-new white robe. There was a sun on his cuff, which was the symbol of Ziyang hall.


    Then Meng Hao swept towards the top of Zixuan mountain. He saw many inner and outer disciples all the way. They were all excited.


    "It''s said that this competition is the most grand one in our Ziyang hall. Let''s hurry there and try to occupy a better position. Maybe the martial arts competition of senior brothers and sisters can give us some."


    "Yes, this is our chance. Maybe we can understand something. Then we will have a chance to become core disciples in the future.


    Meng Hao reluctantly shook his head and passed by these people, but these people didn''t know Meng Hao, so no one recognized him.


    When he came to the top of Zixuan mountain, Meng Hao was shocked because there were people everywhere. On the high platform next to him, there were people from all forces. Meng Hao also saw his grandfather, father and mother.


    Because there were too many people, they didn''t notice Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked up and saw his senior brothers and sisters on a high platform in front, so he pushed them away and walked forward.


    "Who are you? Why are you pushing me?" an inner disciple turned and roared at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled. The "dragon body method" was used to shuttle through the crowd and disappeared into the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Meng Hao came to the high platform and breathed a sigh. If it weren''t for the mystery of "dragon body method", I''m afraid he wouldn''t come up so soon.


    "Brother Meng Hao, you''re here." Qin Yulian saw Meng Hao smiling and greeting. Meng Hao smiled kindly at him. Other senior brothers and sisters also greeted Meng Hao one after another.


    Although they are rivals, they are all disciples of Ziyang hall. Naturally, they should unite.


    "That''s the phantom knife, elder martial brother Chengtian. It''s so handsome. It''s so imposing."


    Many people saw the dark shadow from a distance, and it fell on the Biwu platform in a flash.


    Chengtian ignored the crowd and came directly to Meng Hao and whispered, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I hope you can break through. I hope to fight with you."


    Chengtian''s voice was not high or low. The core disciples on one side heard it and couldn''t help being surprised. There were few opponents who could make Chengtian see the phantom knife.


    "Ha ha, Chengtian, I didn''t expect you were one step faster than me." a young man in white robes laughed and swept over.


    "Ah, that''s the silver gun, elder martial brother sun Yifei. Elder martial brother sun is also so handsome." many disciples recognized the person.


    "It''s not easy. It seems that we''re really going to expose our cards this time." Meng Hao was a little shocked. The two senior brothers in front of us are very strong and strong enemies.


    "This is the younger martial brother Meng Hao. I also hope to fight with you. Don''t let me down." Sun Yifei also saw Meng Hao and smiled.


    Meng Hao smiled at them and said, "two senior brothers, we will meet at that time."


    They could not help nodding when they heard the speech. They didn''t say anything. They also heard about Meng Hao''s strength, so they were a little curious.


    Before long, other core disciples also came.


    Bai Yue ranked fourth, Zhang Jinming ranked fifth, Xu Heng ranked sixth and Wang Yang ranked seventh.


    These four people should not be underestimated. Their strength is not weak, but Meng Hao doesn''t think they will be bixuan''s opponents, but bixuan is not cruel.


    Last time, if bixuan was willing to be cruel and fight Meng Hao, Meng Hao might not win the competition so easily.


    Bixuan also came and greeted Meng Hao with a smile. Meng Hao felt that bixuan''s strength had improved one step and there should be no problem in competing for the top three.


    At this time, the elder grabbed the martial arts competition platform and said with a smile: "first of all, I want to thank all forces for Ziyang hall for coming here to participate in the ranking war between Ziyang hall and core disciples."


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t gossip anymore. Let''s start the martial arts competition now. First, draw lots."


    "It is divided into four groups with six people in each group. First, compare the first four people in the group. These four people will have the final decisive battle. Each victory in the competition will get one point. Finally, the person with the highest score will be the first, and so on."


    Meng Hao nodded secretly. It''s fair and very suitable for this kind of screening personnel.


    Then Meng Hao and others began to draw lots and opened their own note, which said four groups of No. 2.


    With a wave of the elder''s palm, the original martial arts competition platform instantly became four martial arts competition platforms, and three martial arts competition platforms were hidden inside.


    "According to their winning group, which competition platform to go to", the eldest Lao Gao shouted. Twenty four people quickly separated and came to their own competition platform.


    The remaining five members of Meng Hao''s group are Zhang Jinming in the fifth place, Lu Bo in the thirteenth place, Wei Tong in the fifteenth place, Qiao Kun in the nineteenth place and Guan Jinsheng in the 23rd place.


    Among them, Wei Tong and Meng Hao knew each other, but Meng Haogen didn''t care about them. Zhang Jinming was a little difficult.


    Then it is the beginning of the fight. Everyone in each group has to fight with five other people, so Meng Hao''s first opponent is Lubo.


    Meng haochao looked at other martial arts contests and found Chengtian and sun Yifei in group one, group two and bixuan in group four. It seems that the temple Lord did it on purpose.

 Chapter 74

    "In the first game, Meng Hao played against Lubo, and the two played," the fourth elder Lao Gao shouted.


    Meng Hao and Lu Bo walked to the Biwu platform together and stood opposite. Lu Bo smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I know I''m not your opponent, but I won''t just admit defeat."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "OK, that''s interesting." the four elders didn''t hesitate to say, "start the competition."


    "Drink", Lu Bo was good at boxing, so he stamped his feet hard, and his body suddenly pierced out. The blue soul power on his right hand was diffuse, which directly turned into a blue fist and hit Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled, but he didn''t dodge. He met the blue fist and suddenly blew it out in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Meng Hao''s soul power is dark. This is a soul power separated from Meng Hao''s soul power. The effect is also good.


    Two fists collided and they retreated at the same time. Lubo knew that Meng Hao was powerful, so he didn''t leave his hand at all. His right leg suddenly lifted up and turned into a shadow of Tao and kicked Meng Hao.


    Bang bang!


    Meng Hao was wary of the other party''s move again, and his body trembled gently and leisurely avoided the attack.


    "Tiger shadow fist!"


    Lu Bo knew that ordinary moves were useless to Meng Hao. He suddenly shouted and showed his boxing skills.


    When the blue fist awn surged, a blue giant tiger stepped on the sky and appeared in the air, covered with a dazzling green awn.


    Meng Hao was also careless. He directly blew out with a backhand punch. His dark fist turned into a virtual shadow of dragon and tiger. His momentum was much stronger than the blue giant tiger of the other party.


    "Broken", Meng Hao''s fist fell suddenly. With his indifferent voice, Lubo''s blue giant tiger was broken.


    Lubo retreated abruptly at the moment when the blue giant tiger was broken, but he had some contact with the blue giant tiger.


    The soul power in the body was shaken, and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the breath became much weaker.


    "Brother Meng Hao, you won this game." Lu Bo is not the one who can''t afford to lose. He directly admits defeat. Although he still has some cards, he can''t beat Meng Hao even if he uses them, so he doesn''t have to expose his cards.


    "Hao''er won. It doesn''t seem to take much effort at all. I just don''t know if I can compete for the first place."


    On a high platform, Meng Yuhua looked at Meng Hao''s game and smiled. Meng Tianyu and Liu Peiyao were also smiling.


    After the elder announced Meng Hao''s victory, Meng Hao stepped down from the martial arts competition platform, because it was someone else''s martial arts competition next.


    Then it was Meng Hao''s turn to play, but the few people he met directly conceded defeat. Meng Hao was speechless.


    Only when we meet Zhang Jinming can we play well, but Zhang Jinming is not Meng Hao''s ultimate goal.


    Time flies. Before long, the fourth group finally ushered in a key battle, which will determine who is the first in the fourth group.


    The four elders said, "next is Meng Hao against Zhang Jinming. The martial arts competition begins."


    Meng Hao and Zhang Jinming looked at each other, nodded politely and shot at the same time. Zhang Jinming was good at Palm Technique and practiced one palm skill to a state of ecstasy.


    The two fought for dozens of moves, but they were even equal. Zhang Jinming looked a little dignified and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, your strength is really strong. Next, I''ll use my unique moves."


    After saying that, Meng Hao was not given a chance to speak at all. A golden light, dazzling golden light, suddenly surged on his palm.


    "Golden light palm!"


    Zhang Jinming whispered, and his body appeared not far in front of Meng Hao. He immediately clapped it.


    A golden palm fell from the sky and directly pressed against Meng Hao town.


    "So strong, but it''s not enough", Meng Hao''s face coagulated and first praised, because the attack power of this move is really good.


    Meng Hao smiled, and a red light suddenly appeared in his palm. The light flickered into a flame palm print.


    Then he waved his hand and threw it out. The flame palmprint soared like a Kunpeng, rose from the ground and blasted at the golden palmprint.


    One gold and one red palm prints collided in midair, and suddenly exploded. The terrible shock wave spread and roared around the border.


    Zhang Jinming stepped back dozens of steps, and a touch of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. Meng Hao didn''t step back and was not hurt at all. Obviously, Meng Hao had the upper hand in the collision.


    "OK, take me again and try to kill Jinyang palm!"


    Zhang Jinming gave a loud cry and waved his hands. The aura of heaven and earth gathered towards his hands.


    A golden sun appeared in the palm of Zhang Jinming''s hand. A momentum rose into the sky, making many people look at the fourth group.


    "I don''t know if Hao''er can take this move," Meng Tianyu sighed, and Meng Hao''s mother Qin Wanru also looked worried.


    Meng Hao saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and the towering red light rushed out of Meng Hao''s body.


    "Lie Xuan Yan Jue, lie Xuan triple strength!"


    Meng Hao''s body rose abruptly and rushed directly to the golden sun ball in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    When approaching, he suddenly shook his fist and burst out. A red light flew out of his fist and hit the golden sun ball.


    "Break it for me", Meng Hao''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly burst into dazzling silver, which was very dazzling.


    With Meng Hao''s roar falling, a series of triple attacks hit the golden sun ball and directly smashed it.


    Zhang Jinming was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his unique skill would be broken so easily.


    He flew out upside down and sprayed a mouthful of blood along the way, but he was not seriously injured.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, thank you for your mercy," Zhang Jinming said in a deep voice. He knew that Meng Hao had been merciful just now, or at least he was seriously injured.


    Meng Hao nodded and said nothing more. The four elders announced in the surprised eyes that Meng Haosheng was the first in the fourth group.


    "Won, Meng Hao practiced the lie Xuan Yan formula to the second move. How long has he been practicing it?" Meng Tianyu sighed happily.


    "Eh, who is that boy? I''ve never heard of such a powerful person among the core disciples of Ziyang hall before."


    "It should be a dark horse that has only recently appeared. After all, it is a golden age of genius. It is not uncommon for genius to appear."


    Many people began to talk about Meng Hao. Obviously, they didn''t know Meng Hao''s identity.


    On the platform not far away, Wang Qianyi looked at Meng Hao with a bitter smile. Now she is the strength of the triple heaven of earth and martial arts, which is not comparable with the other party at all.


    Funny, I used to think that the other party didn''t deserve me. Now I don''t deserve him. This is life.


    Soon after Meng Hao finished the martial arts competition, the other three martial arts competition platforms also ended. Not surprisingly, Chengtian was the first in the first group, sun Yifei was the first in the second group, bixuan was the first in the third group, and Meng Hao was the first in the fourth group.


    The elder got up and said, "let''s take a break for two hours and continue the martial arts competition in the afternoon."


    The competition in the morning finally ended, and then came the competition for the first place.

 Chapter 75

    Two hours are very short and fleeting for martial artists.


    According to the drawing of lots, Meng Hao''s first opponent is sun Yifei. Sun Yifei has a title called silver gun, which is because he is good at using the gun, and his gun is a subordinate three-level spiritual weapon "XuanHuo silver gun."


    The elder shouted: "in the first competition, Meng Hao fought sun Yifei, and the competition officially began."


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, show your real strength", sun Yifei''s silver gun shook slightly, and a fierce momentum surged away.


    Meng Hao smiled and took out the "meteor sword" with a light palm. As for the "Qinghong sword", it can''t be exposed. There are people of Beiye family here. It''s bad if they are recognized.


    "Take my two moves and try", sun Yifei was not satisfied. The silver gun trembled and directly turned into a sharp spear and shot at Meng Hao.


    "Come on", Meng Hao was excited in his eyes and shouted, "meteor sword" stabbed out and blocked the sword.


    They both shot very fast. There were only gun shadows and sword shadows left on the martial arts competition platform. In a short time, they had fought nearly 100 moves, but they were close to each other.


    "It''s not easy to collide with the martial artists in the peak of the earth martial arts jiuchongtian with the strength of the earth martial arts qichongtian."


    This is the idea in many people''s hearts, because fighting over the rank is not so simple.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Meng Hao. I''m going to show my soul skills," Sun Yifei reminded Meng Hao. With a silver palm, the soul power surged out, and immediately a gun stabbed him.


    "Silver spear, silver spear!"


    Sun Yifei let out a low cry and showed his best shooting soul skill. With this shot, the space was pierced through a hole.


    "XuanHuo silver gun" a silvery white light flickered from the tip of the gun, which was quite fast and directed at Meng Hao''s chest.


    "Hao Tianjian Jue, waning moon!"


    Meng Hao directly cast the waning moon, turned it into a curved moon sword surrounded by lightning, and directly cut into the "dark fire silver gun" stabbed in the face


    Meng Hao''s crescent moon sword directly hit the "dark fire silver gun" off the track and didn''t stab Meng Hao.


    "Silver gun Wu soul, come out!"


    Seeing that the blow was fruitless, sun Yifei shouted directly and summoned his own soul.


    A silver spear appeared behind him, but it was not an entity. Even if it was not an entity, the momentum emitted from it made Meng Hao''s face dignified.


    "The soul of silver gun, long whale swallowing the sea!"


    This is the silver gun martial soul ranking 325th in the martial soul list.


    After summoning the martial spirit, sun Yifei''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved. When he grasped the palm of his hand, the "silver gun martial spirit" behind him poured into his palm, then bullied him and directly displayed the killing move.


    "This sun Yifei is really powerful. He even has the gun soul in the weapon soul. You know, the gun soul can rank among the top five in the whole weapon soul."


    "The man named Meng Hao is going to hang, but I don''t know what martial spirit he has."


    Everyone talked and thought that Meng Hao was doomed to lose, but some people didn''t think so. That was bixuan, who had a war with Meng Hao. She knew that Meng Hao hid a lot of strength.


    "Since you have summoned martial spirits, I will use them."


    Meng Hao''s hands were quickly sealed, and a huge virtual shadow surrounded by lightning appeared behind Meng Hao, with great momentum.


    "That''s Meng Hao''s martial spirit. Why is it more powerful than sun Yifei''s? What kind of martial spirit is this?"


    "It turned out to be a mutated lightning soul. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao had a mutated lightning soul."


    The thunder and lightning soul is much stronger than the silver gun soul, not to mention the variant thunder and lightning soul, which is not comparable to the silver gun soul at all.


    At this moment, the people are absolutely convinced that Meng Hao will not lose so easily. It may not be possible to defeat sun Yifei.


    "Thunder and lightning Wu soul, Tianlei kill!"


    Meng Hao looked at the huge whale coming out. At this time, the whale had opened its mouth and wanted to swallow Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao shook his palm and a thunder ball condensed by lightning crashed down and hit the whale directly.


    "Broken", Meng Hao roared. The imagined explosion did not happen. He saw that the thunder ball directly tore the huge whale to pieces, and the remaining potential continued to blast towards sun Yifei.


    However, this was not finished. Meng Hao suddenly changed his printing method, and a lightning spear condensed by lightning appeared in front of him.


    "Thunder and lightning Wu soul, the sky thunder is broken!"


    Meng Hao took a move in the palm of his hand. The lightning spear directly cut through the void, followed the thunder ball and hit sun Yifei hard.


    Suddenly Meng Hao''s handprint changed, and the lightning spear suddenly turned into a lightning giant tiger. The lightning giant tiger roared and rushed forward. Its momentum was a little stronger than the previous lightning spear.


    Sun Yifei''s face changed dramatically. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao''s attack to be so fierce. He didn''t even have time to avoid. He had to take this road.


    "Then I''ll see how strong your move is," Sun Yifei roared, and his body burst into amazing silver light.


    With the emergence of silver light, sun Yifei''s momentum also increased to the extreme, and immediately swept out.


    "Silver gun, martial spirit, dragon playing in the water!"


    Sun Yifei''s deep voice rang out, the silver gun waved, and a huge dragon appeared in the silver light.


    With a long chant, the Dragon turned directly into a touch of silver light, hit the thunder ball and the thunder giant tiger, and hit each other hard.


    With a loud noise, the terrible energy wave diffused between the two attacks and swept away in all directions.


    Sun Yifei couldn''t bear the force. He stepped back thousands of steps before he stopped. There was a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Hao''s body exudes dazzling silver, and there is a trace of gold in the silver, which resists all the shock waves generated by the explosion.


    "Unexpectedly blocked the energy shock wave. It''s really a layer of cards."


    Many people couldn''t help sighing when they saw that Meng Hao blocked the energy shock wave since he hadn''t been hurt at all.


    "That''s a forging soul formula. Unexpectedly, Hao''er practiced such a soul formula. It''s really hidden."


    Meng Yuhua could not help sighing. A happy look appeared on her face. It seemed that her grandson had won the competition.


    "Brother Meng Hao, you won," said Sun Yifei with a smile. He has used all his means. Now he has no cards. It seems that Meng Hao hasn''t used all his cards.


    "In the first contest, Meng Haosheng, and the next contest is bixuan against Chengtian."


    The elder smiled and said that Meng Hao was very satisfied with his performance.


    "This son can''t stay, otherwise the Meng family may become the first of the seven families. He must be killed."


    Some people are happy and others are jealous. The elder of the Beiye family has a cruel face and secretly thinks about how to kill Meng Hao.


    Similarly, other forces also have such ideas. After all, if Meng Hao grows up, it will not do them much good.


    Meng Hao has long guessed that such a thing will happen, but he is not afraid at all. Only in the training between life and death can he grow faster.

 Chapter 76

    Next is the battle between bixuan and shadowless Dao Chengtian, which is also a soul stirring battle.


    Chengtian was shocked that he understood 10% of the blade, but finally bixuan used 20% of the snow mood, which surprised everyone.


    After a fierce battle, bixuan slightly won and successfully defeated Chengtian.


    After that, Chengtian and sun Yifei competed for the third place. Because Chengtian understood the knife power, he was a little better and won the third place.


    The most anticipated final battle, the battle for the first place, was even more eye-catching, because bixuan directly conceded defeat.


    Many people don''t understand this scene, but as a party, bixuan knows the gap between herself and Meng Hao.


    Although she understood the mood of snow to 20% of the heat, she knew the abnormal comprehension of the other party. If the other party didn''t reach 20% of the heat in the mood of fire, she wouldn''t believe it if she killed her.


    Women''s intuition is terrible. Meng Hao has no choice but to say nothing about it. Meng Hao won the first place in the ranking war of core disciples. Naturally, the people of the Meng family are most happy.


    Meng Yuhua couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. From time to time, other forces came to congratulate Meng Yuhua and Meng Tianyu.


    An important martial arts competition ended like this. Some people absolutely believe that the ranking war of core disciples is boring.


    The reason is that Meng Hao and Bi Xuan didn''t fight in the end, which is the main reason.


    The major forces also left one after another, but most people remember the name Meng Hao.


    Meng Yuhua and Meng Hao said that they also returned to Meng''s house with Meng''s family, and Meng Hao was called to the secret room of Ziyang hall.


    The hall Lord smiled and said, "Meng Hao, you are now the first disciple of Ziyang hall. I don''t know what you plan to do next."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "temple Lord, I''ve thought about it. I''ll leave in two days and go out for training."


    "Have you figured out where you''re going to experience?" The temple Lord said something uneasy.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said, "Zhan Shi doesn''t know yet. He may or may not leave the black and dark regions. Anyway, it''s good to have experience and go around to meet all kinds of talents."


    "Now that you have made a plan, the elders and I will not stop you, but I hope you can come back and participate in the land tiger list a year and a half later."


    The temple Lord also knows that Meng Hao can''t be stopped. Besides, the road of genius depends on him. Others can''t interfere.


    "Well, this is the" Ziyang true formula ", one of the three soul formulas in the earthquake Hall of Ziyang hall. Now you are the first disciple of Ziyang hall and are qualified to practice it."


    With a wave of the palm of the temple Lord''s hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand, and then smiled and handed it to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was stunned for a moment, but did not refuse. He smiled and said, "thank you, hall Lord. I will come back after a year and a half. Don''t worry, hall Lord."


    The hall Lord nodded, and then Meng Hao left here and plundered towards his residence.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, why are you here?" Meng Hao suddenly stopped because bixuan was standing there in front.


    Bixuan smiled at Meng Hao and said, "I heard you were going out to practice, so I came to see you."


    Seeing this, Meng Hao said helplessly, "it seems that many people know that I''m leaving", bixuan refused to comment.


    Both of them were silent for a while. Bixuan whispered, "be careful outside. We''ll see you on the day of the land tiger list dispute."


    "OK, elder martial sister bixuan, take care," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Bixuan smiled and turned away from here.


    Meng Hao returned to his residence, cleaned up a little, and then set off to sweep away in the direction of his family.


    "Disciple, your elder martial sister is not simple. She is actually an ice spirit. This is a great physique." Meng Hao suddenly heard the voice of the landscape emperor in his mind.


    Meng Hao said suspiciously, "master, what is the ice spirit body?" the landscape emperor smiled and said: "the ice spirit body is a special constitution. It is naturally good at controlling the cold. There are many kinds of special constitutions in the world. You will know later."


    Meng Hao nodded. He was sincerely happy for bixuan, but he didn''t hear the last sentence of the landscape emperor, "no matter how abnormal the constitution is, it''s not as abnormal as yours. Reincarnation God is a natural emperor."


    Meng Hao doesn''t know that he has a special physique, but even if he knows, he''s not surprised. In his eyes, even if his physique is special, he doesn''t work hard to cultivate his physique, which is a waste of physique. Only through hard cultivation can he achieve the emperor.


    Meng Hao Ran all the way in the mountains and forests. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and chose a place with dense woods to go.


    "Since I''ve been with you for so long, why don''t you show up?" Meng Hao suddenly turned around and smiled.


    The sound of breaking the air came, and four figures appeared in front of Meng Hao. These four people were wearing black robes and covered their faces inside, so that outsiders could not see their faces.


    "Who are you and who sent you to follow me?" Meng Hao said faintly.


    "Go to hell and ask," one of them whispered. Immediately, four people in black attacked Meng Hao from four directions. They were crafty and cruel. They were obviously old hands.


    Meng Hao''s eyes gradually became cold, and he smiled: "since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll try my new trick with you."


    "Haotian sword formula, thunder fire kill!"


    Meng Hao''s indifferent words were like death, announcing their crimes. The meteor sword in his hand turned into a sword light and swept away in all directions.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    The sword with the compatibility of thunder and fire is extremely fast. Three people in black died directly under this move.


    Another man was about to hit him when his body suddenly weakened, and narrowly escaped the attack.


    "Eh, what a mysterious means." Meng Hao frowned and held his palm lightly. It turned into a sea of fire within a radius of 20 meters.


    The man in black just wanted to retreat, but he was trapped in the sea of fire.


    "Shadow mystery formula, shadow escape!"


    The man in black did it again and successfully escaped from the sea of fire.


    "No", but before he was happy, a huge sword came straight from him. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even react. He was directly divided into one and two halves, leaving only one word.


    Meng Hao took away the heaven and earth bags of the four people with one move, waved his palm, released Xiaobai, and then jumped onto Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai turned into a white light and swept forward.


    Meng Hao sat on Xiaobai''s back and began to check the four people''s heaven and earth bags. There was a token in the four people''s heaven and earth bags with a shadow written on it. Meng Hao guessed that these people were killers and should all come from a killer organization.


    Meng Hao is very interested in one of the three-stage inferior soul skills. That is "shadow mystery formula". This is a very mysterious soul formula, but it is a remnant.


    Although it is only a remnant, it should enable Meng Hao to understand some artistic conception of shadow, which is very difficult to understand thoroughly.

 Chapter 77

    After Meng Hao returned to his family, he told them that he was ready to leave for training.


    Meng Yuhua and others thought for a while and nodded and agreed. Now Meng Hao has the strength of self-protection. It''s good to go out and experience.


    After staying at home for three days, Meng Hao left the family and went to practice alone.


    In the mountains and forests, one man and one wolf flew by. He was very fast. He had left the family for five days. Meng Hao was on his way all the time in these five days. The first stop of his experience was Lanyou city.


    Lanyou city is a medium-sized city. Not far from Lanyou City, there is a Lanyou mountain. There are many heaven and earth elixirs and soul animals. It is a good place for experience.


    In a quiet place, a middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "the four bronze medal killers in yingsha pavilion have failed. The disciple named Meng Hao also left Ziyang hall and went out to practice."


    "Lord, I''ll ask an elder to kill Meng Hao," said another person insidiously.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said coldly, "no, I''ve paid a lot of money to hire the strong wind double Xia. By the means of these two people, even the martial arts in the territory of Tianyuan double heaven can kill, not to mention a disciple in the territory of earth Wu seven heaven."


    "The patriarch is wise. Ziyang hall thinks that a genius can force us to return to Yuanzong. They are wrong. Genius is the easiest to fall," another person flattered.


    Meng Hao sits on Xiaobai''s back and closes his eyes to practice. Suddenly Xiaobai stops, and Meng Hao also opens his eyes.


    Looking up, it turned out that a huge tiger stopped him.


    "Thunder light tiger", the soul beast of the second-class peak, is shining with lightning light and powerful.


    Meng Hao smiled, his body jumped up from the little white back, and his dark soul power twinkled on his palm.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared next to Lei Guanghu. The dark soul was surging. He took the palm instead of the knife and ruthlessly cut at Lei Guanghu.


    Lei Guanghu suddenly threw out the tiger''s tail and hit Meng Hao''s palm instead of a knife, making a low voice.


    Meng Hao''s body was directly shaken back. A look of surprise appeared in Meng Hao''s pupils. The strength of Lei Guanghu has reached the realm of earth and martial arts.


    Although he didn''t reach the peak of the earth martial arts Jiuchong heaven, he was almost the same. He was a powerful role in the second-class peak soul beast.


    Meng HAOSI didn''t succeed in one blow. Meng HAOSI didn''t mean to stop at all. When she trembled, she appeared on the other side of Lei Guanghu. She clenched her fist with her right hand. Her dark fist was like a black snake attacking Lei Guanghu.


    Because Meng Hao was so fast, Lei Guanghu didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly hit by Meng Hao''s dark fist.


    However, he only stepped back two steps and suddenly roared up to the sky. His voice was full of anger. It was obvious that Lei Guanghu had been angered by Meng Hao''s attacks one after another.


    Lei Guanghu suddenly raised his huge tiger claw and shot Meng Hao fiercely. The terrible wind cut Meng Hao''s clothes into pieces.


    Meng Hao suddenly gave a cold drink, and a flame palm print quickly appeared on his palm.


    The palm print of the flame appeared leisurely and directly blasted at the huge tiger claw of Lei Guanghu.


    The palm print of the flame blasted on Lei Guanghu''s claws, exploded, and shook it back dozens of steps¡° Shadow mystery formula, shadow sting! "


    At this time, Meng Hao''s voice came out again. He disappeared in place out of thin air and appeared behind the black light tiger.


    The dark soul force in his hand was like turning into a lacquer Black Dagger, which fiercely stabbed Lei Guanghu''s throat and forcibly pierced his throat.


    Lei Guanghu''s huge body fell to the ground, which was easily solved by Meng Hao.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. This "shadow mystery formula" is really a good means of assassination. If Meng Hao hadn''t learned the "shadow mystery formula", it would take some time to kill Lei Guanghu. It would be so easy.


    Meng Hao reached out and took out the crystal core of Lei Guanghu. Xiaobai ate Lei Guanghu''s body.


    Xiaobai''s silvery white hair also gradually becomes shiny, indicating that Xiaobai is also growing.


    Then Meng Hao and Xiaobai left here. Before long, the two figures appeared in the place where Meng Hao and Lei Guanghu had just fought.


    One of them frowned and said with a smile: "it seems that we are late. The boy named Meng Hao has left, but it seems that he has just left. We continue to chase him. I believe we can catch him soon."


    The other one nodded. They had a different body. They ran after Meng Hao in the direction he left.


    Meng Hao sat on Xiaobai''s back. Before long, Meng Hao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned and suddenly whispered, "Xiaobai, go."


    "Ha ha, where to go, you''d better stay." when Meng Hao was ready to leave here with Xiaobai, a sword shadow suddenly crossed and closed Meng Hao''s way.


    Two figures appeared in front of Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao with a smile, just like looking at a prey.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking my way? I don''t have any grudges with you."


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice. There was a dignified color in his eyes. Neither of them was simple. They were all half step into the realm of heaven and martial arts.


    One of the men with a long sword smiled and said, "your name is Meng Hao. Anyway, you are going to die. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Our brothers are called the fierce wind double heroes in the Jianghu. The elders of Guiyuan sect sent out 20 soul stones and 500000 crystal coins to ask for your head."


    "Let you be a understand ghost. I am the eldest hero of the fierce wind double Xia. Next to this is my second brother, Fengxia, or I am still in a good position to catch and save our brothers." the man with the fire pattern laughed and said, not putting Meng Hao in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect my head to be so valuable, but just because you two want to take my head, you think highly of yourself."


    Meng Hao sneered. When Feng Xia looked at Meng Hao, he found that the other party didn''t look afraid, and a look of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    However, the next moment was replaced by ruthlessness, and he said in a cold voice, "since you don''t intend to catch it, our brothers have to do it."


    "Big brother, do it", Feng Xia snorted coldly and took the lead in attacking Meng Hao. The soul of the wind surged out and turned into a wind sword to stab Meng Hao.


    Fierce Xia also shot in an instant, and the fire soul power was mobilized. It was also transformed into a fire sword to stab Meng Hao.


    One left and one right of the two people sandwiched Meng Hao in the middle. Looking at the ruthlessness of the hand, they knew that the two people didn''t do such a thing for the first time.


    Meng Hao''s palm suddenly flicked, and a huge scorpion soul appeared in front of Meng Hao. It was the winged scorpion who had been staying in the inner space of the reincarnation temple.


    "Scorpion, help me stop one", Meng Hao whispered. The two winged scorpion went straight to the wind Xia and blocked all his attacks.


    Meng Hao saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile made the strong Xia''s pupils tighten, and an uneasy feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Since you want to make up my mind, let you taste the consequences."


    Meng Hao''s laughter sounded in the ears of fierce Xia and Feng Xia. They were surprised and angry. They were surprised by Meng Hao''s indifferent tone. They were angry that they were despised by a guy in the land of seven heavy heaven.

 Chapter 78

    "Thunder and lightning spirit, come out!"


    Meng Hao suddenly whispered and summoned the lightning soul. The fierce Xia in front of him is not comparable to sun Yifei, the core disciple of Ziyang hall.


    They have really killed people. They often fight between life and death. They have long trained rich experience. Meng Hao dare not be careless.


    "Thunder and lightning soul, fusion!"


    Meng Hao suddenly made a seal with his hands. The huge virtual shadow surrounded by lightning behind him rushed directly into Meng Hao''s body. In a short time, Meng Hao had a great power.


    After feeling the amazing experience, Meng Hao also smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his mouth. The "dragon body method" unfolded and appeared in front of the fierce Xia. Raising his hand was a fist.


    Fierce Xia''s face has also changed. Obviously, he is aware of the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength. It''s too late to think about it, because Meng Hao''s attack has arrived.


    "Break it for me", fierce Xia snorted coldly, and suddenly shot. The red soul power diffused out, which directly turned into a huge fist and collided with Meng Hao''s fist strength.


    With one hit and one touch, both of them took two steps back. The outside of Meng Hao''s body radiated silver light, which prompted Meng Hao to "break the jade and silver body."


    The blow failed. Meng Hao''s body was shocked, and his pure white soul power surged out, directly sweeping away at the fierce Xia.


    "Eh, how overbearing the soul power is. This boy is weird." the red soul power of fierce Xia melted away when he met the white soul power, as if it had been purified.


    "Fire Dance yaoyang!"


    Seeing this, the fierce Xia folded his palms and made a mysterious mark, and then a huge fireball appeared in front of him.


    The surrounding trees were burned to ashes by the temperature emitted by the fireball.


    "Go!" Fierce Xia made a sudden noise, and the dazzling fireball rose into the air. It was directed at Meng Hao, burning up all the air along the way.


    Meng Hao''s face was calm, and there was no change at all. A white light appeared on his body. Unexpectedly, he rushed directly towards the fireball and punched in the air.


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded from his heart. The dragon and tiger hovered and stood with their feet in the void, emitting white light.


    At this moment, the dragon and tiger virtual shadow turned out to be pure white. An indescribable wave filled the air, which was obviously much stronger than the last time.


    The pure white dragon and tiger virtual shadow revolved and directly cut through the sky and hit the red fireball.


    The pure white dragon and tiger virtual shadow collided with the red fireball, and a terrible shock wave spread in all directions at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the earth can''t bear the pressure and cracks a ferocious crack.


    Click! A clear voice rang out. The fierce Xia''s face changed greatly and his pupils tightened. There was a look of horror in the depths of his pupils.


    Dong Dong!


    At the moment of fierce Xia''s horror, the red fireball was completely hit to pieces. At the same time, fierce Xia''s body also retreated abruptly.


    Fierce Xia retreated hundreds of steps to stabilize his body, but his lower body almost fell into the earth.


    Then he clapped his palm on the ground, jumped up and landed on the ground, with a look of horror on his face.


    "XuanHuo sword, XuanHuo cut the sky!"


    How could Meng Hao miss such a good opportunity? He just appeared next to fierce Xia and raised his hand and waved a sword.


    Meng Hao has practiced this set of sword technique to a perfect state. It''s a successful state. Meng Hao didn''t use it before, which doesn''t mean that it''s not powerful.


    The huge flame and sword gradually magnified in the eyes of fierce Xia. At this time, he was in no hurry to escape.


    "Shield of fire!"


    Knowing that his escape had been fruitless, fierce Xia immediately mobilized all the soul power in his body to flow into his front.


    A red soul shield appeared in front of the fierce Xia and protected the fierce Xia behind the shield.


    Click!


    However, before the fierce Xia was happy, the red soul power shield was smashed and turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, the fierce Xia''s body was blown out. It didn''t stop until it flew backwards for kilometers.


    However, fierce Xia has been seriously injured and has no strength to escape. He can only look at Meng Hao with a look of horror.


    Meng Hao did not pay attention to the fierce Xia, and looked at the wind Xia. At this time, the wind Xia was also covered with scars, but the situation was much better than the fierce Xia.


    "Meng Hao, you dare to hurt my eldest brother. I''ll make your life worse than death." when Feng Xia saw that his eldest brother was badly hurt by Meng Hao, a ferocious color appeared on his face.


    However, Feng Xia has no chance to deal with Meng Hao. He has been dragged to death by the scorpion. From time to time, he has to guard against the terrible poison on the scorpion''s tail.


    "Your eldest brother is dying. I''ll send you to the king of hell first." Meng Hao smiled and trembled to appear on the right side of Feng Xia.


    "Thunder fire kill!"


    Meng Hao shook his palm and showed his own sword move. The sword with thunder and fire cut directly at Feng Xia.


    The sword appeared in front of the wind Xia in an instant, but the wind Xia has been entangled by the scorpion and has no chance to resist this move.


    "No!" Feng Xia''s face changed dramatically. Just after he said a word, he was cut in the neck by the thunder fire sword. His head and body were separated instantly.


    Meng Hao took out a "cloud elixir" and took it. The war had consumed most of his soul power. Then he stepped forward and put away Feng Xia''s heaven and earth bag.


    Then he came to lie Xia''s side, "don''t mess with me in the next life". Meng Hao said a word, which ended lie Xia''s life and put away his bag of heaven and earth.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go", Meng Hao said hello to Xiaobai, jumped on Xiaobai''s back and swept forward.


    The double winged Scorpion was collected by Meng Hao. This guy also suffered some injuries and just went to the reincarnation Temple space to recover from his injuries.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao found a hidden cave, so Meng Hao was ready to take a rest here.


    First, recover your injury and soul power. You have recovered 80% of your soul power in two hours, and the injury is fully recovered.


    The next step is to check his booty. Meng Hao looks at the two Heaven and earth bags in his hand, and a faint smile appears at the corners of his mouth.


    First, check Xia lie''s heaven and earth bags. These two brothers use medium-grade heaven and earth bags. Meng Hao just needs this now.


    After some sorting, there are 15 soul stones and 640000 crystal coins in Xia lie''s heaven and earth bag.


    There are many other messy things, including a three-stage inferior soul skill, which can sell more than 300000, and Meng Hao doesn''t like the rest.


    After a little estimation, these messy things can sell for more than 1 million. With 15 soul stones and 640000 crystal coins, a total of nearly 2 million crystal coins can be harvested.


    Feng Xia''s finance is also similar to that of lie Xia. That is, Meng Hao harvested nearly 4 million coins at once.


    Meng Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to gain so much. He won''t lack crystal coins in the future.


    When Meng Hao was happy, in the secret room of the patriarch of Guiyuan sect, an elder trembled and said, "patriarch, the two heroes of gale failed and were all killed by Meng Hao."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Guiyuan sect changed his face slightly and said strangely, "Meng Hao is so strong. No, you can''t. go to inform the nine elders and ask him to kill Meng Hao to ensure everything is safe."


    The elder nodded at his words and said, "I''ll tell you now. Nine elders are already the strength of Tianyuan''s double heaven realm. They have mastered two four soul skills. It must be easy to kill Meng Hao."

 Chapter 80

    This is the most serious injury Meng Hao has suffered since the beginning. Not only Meng Hao was seriously injured, but also the two winged scorpion, because the scorpion came forward to resist the old man in grey robe at the beginning.


    He was seriously injured by the old man in grey robe. If it wasn''t for its amazing defense, he couldn''t save his life. Fortunately, he saved one life.


    One thing that makes Meng Hao happy is that Xiaobai has successfully broken through to the second level peak. There is no problem dealing with an expert in the quasi tianwu realm.


    So after Meng Hao found a place where he could feel at ease to recover from his injury, he called Xiaobai out, and then asked Xiaobai to protect the Dharma for himself and the scorpion. He and the scorpion began to recover from their injury.


    This time Meng Hao didn''t receive the double winged scorpion into the inner space of the reincarnation temple, because Meng Hao found that the heaven and earth aura in the misty place is quite strong, which is very suitable for cultivation and helps to recover from injury.


    Three product elixir, "Baiyun pill" is specially used to recover internal injury, and "falling bone pill" is specially used to treat trauma, so Meng Hao and scorpion took one Baiyun pill and one falling bone pill respectively.


    With Xiaobai protecting the Dharma for himself, Meng Hao was also relieved, so he concentrated on recovering from the injury.


    Seven days later, Meng Hao woke up slowly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Because his strength was improved, he successfully broke through the territory of the eighth heaven of the earth, and his injuries recovered 80%.


    However, his Tianlei martial spirit is much dimmer than before, because he did his best last time, so he needs to cultivate for a period of time before he can use Tianlei martial spirit again.


    Not only Meng Hao''s strength has been improved, but also the strength of the two winged scorpion has been improved by leaps and bounds. It has successfully broken through to the level 3 soul beast stage.


    After the injury is healed, we have to find the soul beast next, because last time, in order to stop the old man in grey robe, his four soul beasts were shattered, so we need to find a suitable soul beast spirit refining again.


    So Meng Hao set out and wandered around the misty place with two soul beasts. He didn''t worry about getting lost. On the contrary, he was here for experience. It was just a misty place suitable for cultivation.


    Fog cheetah, Meng Hao didn''t go long before he touched a level 3 early soul beast. This is a difficult soul beast. Because its color is almost the same as the surrounding fog, it''s difficult to detect where it is hiding.


    But Menghao is not worried that his spiritual power can detect the hiding place of the mist leopard at all times.


    Ding Ding!


    The meteor sword came out of its sheath and stabbed the fog cheetah with a little star awn. However, the fog cheetah''s defense is also very strong. The sword stabbed on the fog cheetah''s body, but it only knocked it back a few steps, leaving no scar on its body at all.


    "Hey, it seems that this meteor sword should also be laid off", because this meteor sword is a lower level second-class spirit weapon. With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, the lower level second-class spirit weapon is not enough.


    He used to have a sword with a lower level three-level spirit weapon, but it was cracked when he practiced his sword moves, so it was not suitable for use.


    "Thousand magic shadow boxing!"


    The level of meteor sword is too low to give full play to the power of sword, so Meng Hao changed his attack method and began to show his boxing soul skill.


    This soul skill was blackmailed by Meng Hao during his previous training. It is a four section inferior fist soul skill, which pays attention to illusion and emptiness.


    When the fist technique is applied, it seems that hundreds of Meng Hao are waving their fists together. Meng Hao''s shadow is everywhere, so the fog cheetah can''t escape at all.


    The huge body of the fog cheetah was blown out directly and landed, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    Shua Shua!


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in front of the fog cheetah. His left hand hidden in his sleeve suddenly stretched out, and a sharp dagger appeared in Meng Hao''s left hand.


    The dagger crossed a perfect arc and directly took away the life of the fog cheetah. When you look carefully, there is a faint blood mark on the neck of the fog cheetah, which is caused by the dagger.


    This dagger is a lower level three-level spirit weapon. Meng Hao always threw it in the heaven and earth bag. Just now, with a flash of intelligence, he received the dagger in his sleeve. Maybe he will use it in the future.


    The dagger also has a name, called "Jue Ying". It kills people and is invisible. Yes, Meng Hao likes it very much.


    Then he collected the body of the fog cheetah. Of course, Meng Hao took away the spirit in it, because it was still useful.


    For dozens of days, Meng Hao wandered around in the misty place, because there was only a kind of soul animal, the misty cheetah, in the misty place, so Meng Hao killed more than 80 misty cheetahs in all these days.


    Almost all of them are in the early stage of level 3, which is easier to deal with. However, Meng Hao''s food is almost the same. Because he hasn''t reached the territory of tianwu, he still needs to eat.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to leave the misty place. Due to his understanding these days and the help of the reincarnation temple, Meng Hao has realized the artistic conception of shadow and fog one after another.


    Meng Hao walked out of the heavy fog without spending much time, but he couldn''t tell where he was.


    So Meng Hao had to pick a direction to sweep away and ask after meeting someone.


    Finally, after inquiry, Meng Hao''s direction was not wrong at all. It was just the direction to Lanyou City, so Meng Hao Ran all the way and swept away in the direction of Lanyou city.


    In the evening, Meng Hao finally arrived at his destination. Lanyou city is very big and sells everything. It''s very lively.


    Strolling around, he happened to see a shop that bought soul and animal materials. Meng haogang wanted to sell the fog cheetah body in his heaven and earth bag, so he walked in without hesitation.


    "Young master, I don''t know what ghost materials you want to sell," an old man dressed as a manager came over.


    Meng Hao didn''t say much. He directly handed the heaven and earth bag containing the body of the fog cheetah to the old man and whispered, "there are some bodies of the fog cheetah in it. Check it first and then tell me the price."


    The steward looked into the heaven and earth bag and was immediately shocked. However, he was also a person who had seen great storms and waves and immediately reacted.


    "Childe, it''s a good means. There are 83 bodies of fog cheetah here, of which 56 are in the early stage of level 3, 24 are in the peak of level 2, and three are in the late stage of level 2."


    "According to the price of the fog cheetah, the initial level of level 3 is 500, the peak level of level 2 is 430, and the later level of level 2 is 380, so there are a total of 39460."


    "I''ll round up an integer for the childe, 39500 crystal coins. I don''t know if the childe has a crystal card." the steward calculated, and then smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and handed the steward a crystal card. This is a blue crystal card, which is better than the general white crystal card. Meng Hao gave this to him by Meng Yuhua.


    You should know that Lanjing card is not something that ordinary people can have, so when the steward saw that Meng Hao handed him Lanjing card, he suddenly became much more respectful.


    Then the steward assigned 39500 crystal coins to Meng Hao. At the same time, he said, "if you want to sell soul and animal materials in the future, you must come to our house. I''ll give you the highest price."


    Meng Hao passed the blue crystal card and looked at the number of crystal coins displayed on it. He nodded, then answered, and then left the shop.


    Next, Meng Hao is going to buy some spirit tools. Because he is going to Lanyou mountain, he should make all preparations so that he can be safer.

 Chapter 81

    After leaving the shop, Meng Hao learned that there is a very famous shop in Lanyou City, which sells spirit tools, elixirs, medicinal materials, and even soul skills.


    Meng Hao is interested in this. Now, the soul skills he can take include "Tiangang burst fist" and "thousand magic shadow boxing", both of which are inferior in four stages.


    In addition, there is "XuanHuo sword technique", which is also the soul skill that he can take out, and it is also the realm of four sections of inferior quality.


    As for the second "breaking the waves" of the magic killing seven, Meng Hao has also practiced it to a state of small success. However, this move and the second "thunder fire killing" of the "Haotian sword formula" are also Meng Hao''s cards, which can be used without use.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is going to buy a body method soul skill and a palm method soul skill. The previous dragon swimming body method is a little inadequate.


    "Lingbao Pavilion", this is the name of the very famous shop. Meng Hao''s mouth is also smiling. The name is extraordinary. It seems that the background will not be simple.


    "Hey, childe, please come inside. What do you want to buy, spirit weapon or elixir, or soul skill and soul formula? I can introduce you to you."


    Sure enough, it''s different from other shops. This waiter alone is not general, because he is a martial artist in the Xuanwu seven heaven realm. Unexpectedly, he is just a waiter.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "please take me to the place where I sell spirit tools. I need a sword." the waiter heard the speech and said, "please come inside, childe."


    Then he took Meng Hao to the third room on the left inside, which is specialized in selling spirit tools. There are all kinds of spirit tools.


    Meng Hao came to the place where the sword was placed and began to look at it. There were lower level two-level spirit tools, lower level three-level spirit tools, and even lower level four-level spirit tools.


    However, there is no intermediate spirit weapon. I think the price is too expensive for ordinary people to buy, so it is not sold.


    The dark ink sword, a lower level three-level spirit weapon, is refined from black black gold. It is very sharp and costs 290000 yuan.


    Green iron sword, a lower level three-level spirit weapon, is made of pure gold and red copper. It is very hard and costs 310000 yuan.


    The blazing fire sword, a lower level Four spirit weapon, is forged from the essence of fire yuan and the fire in the center of the earth. It is suitable for those who practice the soul formula of fire attribute. The price is 920000 crystal coins.


    After a selection, Meng Hao was surprised this year. The sword in it was extraordinary and the price was fair.


    Finally, Meng Hao chose a sword named "xinglei", which is a lower level Four Grade spirit weapon. The price is 950000 yuan. In particular, it contains a trace of thunder attribute, which makes Meng Hao a little unhappy.


    With this sword, the power of "XuanHuo sword technique" will be greatly improved, about twice the attack power.


    When the waiter saw that Meng Hao had chosen the sword, he respectfully asked, "young master, do you need anything else? I can introduce it to you."


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "I still need two soul skills and some first-class elixirs. Take me to have a look first, and prepare two pieces of paper. I''ll write down the herbs I need, and you can help me get them together."


    After that, he handed Xiao 20 crystal coins, which was regarded as an errand fee for him. Xiao ER was happy to see his crystal coins, and then took Meng Hao to another room selling soul skills, and then left to prepare paper and pens for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled, and then began to look at it. It was clearly indicated that where is the boxing soul skill and where is the sword soul skill.


    "Chasing souls and chasing electricity", four sections of inferior soul skills, after training, they will fly like lightning, and the price is "two million crystal coins."


    Meng Hao is a little helpless. The price of these four inferior soul skills is too expensive. Now his whole fortune is only 3.98 million yuan. He can only buy one soul skill.


    However, Meng Hao was not worried at all. There were many three pieces of inferior soul skills in his heaven and earth bag. They were obtained in the blood demon world before. Just take out a few copies.


    As for the four top-grade soul skills, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to buy them. First, the price is too expensive. Second, he is the strength of the eight heavy heaven of earth and martial arts. He can''t give full play to the full power of the four top-grade soul skills. Buying them is also a waste.


    You know, if you want to give full play to all the power of the four top-grade soul skills, you need the strength above the five Heaven realm of tianwu. Meng Hao is still far from it.


    After some selection, Meng Hao finally chose two soul skills, one is the body soul skill "wind step", and the other is the palm soul skill "ice breaking sky palm", both of which are four inferior soul skills.


    Meng Hao''s "thousand magic shadow boxing" belongs to the water attribute soul skill, "Tiangang burst boxing" belongs to the fire attribute soul skill, and this "ice breaking and moving the sky palm" is a rare ice attribute soul skill.


    Then Meng Hao used some materials to refine the third product elixir. Now he is already a second product elixir, and it''s time to try to refine the third product elixir.


    The efficiency of the waiter is also very fast. It didn''t take long to prepare all the herbs Meng Hao wanted, and then take them to the front to calculate the price of these things.


    The price of the two soul skills is 4.4 million yuan, the price of xinglei sword is 950000 yuan, and the price of those medicinal materials is 250000 yuan, so the total is 5.6 million yuan.


    Meng Hao''s blue crystal card has 3.98 million crystal coins, but there is still a gap of 1.62 million crystal coins. Helpless, Meng Hao had to use a three-stage inferior soul skill to reach 1.4 million, and the remaining 220000. Meng Hao took a lower level three-level spirit weapon big knife to arrive.


    Then Meng Hao put his things away. Although he is penniless now, Meng Hao doesn''t care at all. If his strength is improved, what money will naturally enter his pocket.


    Casually found an inn to stay. At ten in the evening, a woman and two men entered the Inn and went straight to Meng Hao''s room.


    These three people are not others. They are three of the six experts around his grandfather, but now they are Meng Hao''s people.


    While Meng Hao assigned some tasks to the three, a man in black was reporting something to a pretty woman in a more elegant room in Lingbao Pavilion.


    "Oh, the boy you mentioned seems not simple, and he has bought so many materials for refining the three product elixir. If he is not an alchemist, there must be an advanced alchemist behind him."


    "Pass on my orders. When your young man comes back to our Lingbao Pavilion in the future, he must be treated well, and must inform me at the first time. Even if such a person can''t win over, he should make friends with him, which may help me in the future."


    The man in black heard the speech and said respectfully, "don''t worry, miss. I will command you. There is news from the family that the master''s disease has been controlled, but there are still two things missing, otherwise the master can recover as before."


    The beautiful woman nodded and said, "I''ll find a way to deal with those two things. Go down first."

 Chapter 82

    Meng Hao is also looking forward to entering the blue deep forest, because it is said that the blue deep forest is very popular. Many families in the blue city have disciples.


    Not only that, even the six major sects also have some disciples here to practice. If they meet disciples of other forces, Meng Hao also wants to see the strength of disciples of other sects. Meng Hao looks at two men and one woman in front of him, and a smile appears on his mouth. He immediately smiles and says, "phantom, I didn''t expect that you are now in the four heaven realm of tianwu and silver soul, Lone wolf, you two have reached the state of heaven and five heavens. It seems that you have also spent a lot of effort to practice recently. "


    The silver soul smiled and said, "thank you for your praise, young master. We can''t compare with you. Now we are all in the territory of earth and martial arts, and we must surpass us in a short time."


    After waving his hand, Meng Hao smiled and said, "I heard that there is a bandit organization called Heifeng stronghold about ten miles away from Lanyou city. Phantom, you can investigate it. If there are no experts, you can take it first as our place to stay."


    "Yes, young master", the phantom answered, and then disappeared into the room. With the current strength of the phantom and the means hidden in the dark, I''m afraid that the martial artists in the seven heaven realm of tianwu may not be able to find her.


    "Silver soul, lone wolf, you two sit down and have a rest. We''ll make a decision when the phantom comes back.


    However, the lone wolf and the silver soul said in unison, "young master, rest. We can just stand."


    Meng Hao was also a little helpless. He shook his head and stopped caring about them. He took out the "wind step" directly, and then looked at it seriously.


    Shua Shua!


    About three hours later, the phantom came back and told Meng Hao that there was no strong person in Heifeng stronghold. There was only one Yin Feng in the territory of Diwu jiuchongtian who was the stronghold leader, and the rest were the strength of Diwu yichongtian.


    So Meng Hao left the Inn and ran all the way to the nest of Heifeng stronghold. At this time, Yin Feng was drinking with a group of brothers. He didn''t know that his Heifeng stronghold would change its master soon.


    Meng Hao''s degree was also very fast. It took less than two hours to come to Heifeng mountain, and Heifeng stronghold is in Heifeng mountain.


    "OK, it''s a good place. It''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. Let''s go in," Meng Hao sighed, and then took the phantom with them to go inside.


    "Who are you? This is Heifeng stronghold. Nobody can get close to it." a young guard stopped Meng Hao.


    "The one who wants your life", before Meng Hao could do it, the silver soul beside him had already started. In the blink of an eye, the six gatekeepers were all solved by the lone wolf and the silver soul.


    Then Meng Hao and his four people continued to walk inside. Before long, they came to the nest. Yin Feng also found the situation and surrounded Meng Hao with a group of brothers and weapons.


    However, it was difficult to see the extreme of Yin Feng''s face. He could not see the strength of the four people at present. The subtle fluctuation of the breath emitted from the four of them made his face change greatly.


    "Several distinguished guests are visiting. I don''t know what to do," Yin Feng had to put down his posture and asked.


    "My young master has a crush on your Heifeng stronghold and wants to take you as his men. I don''t know what the leader of Yinfeng stronghold thinks," silver soul whispered.


    When Yin Feng heard the speech, his face changed greatly. Immediately, a firm color flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "if you let me surrender in this way, I won''t agree. Unless you can defeat me in a fair way, my brothers won''t obey you."


    This sentence was said to Meng Hao. Obviously, he wanted to compete with Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "do you really want to compete with me? But I''ve always been ruthless. If I don''t do it well, I''ll seriously hurt you. "


    "Even if it''s serious injury, I want to compete with you, otherwise I won''t be willing to surrender," Yin Feng said solemnly.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The Yin wind made Meng Hao think highly of him, so he nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll fight with you, but if you lose, you have to submit to me without two hearts."


    "Well, as long as you can defeat me, you are the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, and I will submit to you," Yin Feng said in a deep voice.


    So they came to an open space in front of them. The Yin wind showed his weapon. The lower level second spirit weapon, "split wind knife."


    Meng Hao didn''t use the "star thunder sword", but said with a smile: "do it. Once I do it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Yin Feng didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He directly waved the wind splitting knife and cleaved at Meng Hao. The terrible momentum swept away. It was obvious that he had exerted all the strength of the martial arts in the territory of earth and nine heaven.


    "Dragon body method, dragon swimming in heaven and earth!"


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and used his body method and soul skills to avoid the attack of the Yin wind.


    Shua Shua!


    Yin Feng''s face became dignified. Meng Hao avoided dozens of moves with a flexible body method. So far, he hasn''t even touched other people''s clothes.


    "Ha ha, I won''t play with you. Take my move and try it!"


    "Thousand magic shadow boxing!"


    Meng Hao stopped his body, staggered the soles of his feet, and directly showed his good soul skills.


    For a time, Meng Hao turned into hundreds of boxing shadows and trapped Yin Feng in them.


    Yin Feng''s face changed dramatically. He was trapped in hundreds of boxing shadows. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Split the wind and break the Xuan chop!"


    This Yin Feng is also a cruel man. Knowing that he can''t avoid Meng Hao''s attack, he immediately showed his good soul skills without hesitation.


    This is a three-stage inferior soul skill, which is the most powerful move of Yin Feng at present, and he has already practiced it to a perfect state.


    The terrible wind blade seemed to turn into a huge storm and blasted at hundreds of boxing shadows around.


    For a time, the boxing shadow around was blown to pieces, but before the Yin wind was happy, the second wave of boxing shadow had arrived, and it was too late to escape.


    Puff!


    The Yin wind was blown out of the territory by the shadow of the fist for tens of meters. On the way back, it was already sweet in the throat, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "Cough. If you win, the Heifeng stronghold will be yours in the future, and I, Yin Feng, will be your man too, "Yin Feng whispered to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, then waved his palm, and two items appeared in Yin Feng''s hand.


    "That pill is a healing pill. After you take it, it will be of great benefit to your injury. As for the soul skill, it is a three-stage top-grade formula called bleeding knife formula. You take it to practice first, and then you can change it if you have a good soul skill of knife technique."


    Yin Feng smelled the speech, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. He sighed that his choice was right. He immediately said respectfully: "thank you, young master. My subordinates must work for the young master."

 Chapter 83

    In the main hall of Heifeng stronghold, Meng Hao sits on the first seat, below which are the phantom, silver soul, lone wolf and Yin Feng.


    But now it can''t be called Heifeng stronghold, because Meng Hao has a new name, Haotian Gang, and the leader is Meng Hao.


    Yin Feng also admired Meng Hao very much. When he got it, Meng Hao''s strength was one level worse than him, and he admired it very much, because the cross-level fighting were all some geniuses.


    In the past, Yin Feng had four men with good strength, namely Qian Tong, Zhou Yuan, Zhao Fei and Li Rui. Their strength was the land of earth and martial arts, and they were the strongest four people except Yin Feng.


    Through observation, Meng Hao also knows about the four people, so he is ready to train them. At that time, these four people may become Meng Hao''s right-hand assistant.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Zhou Yuan, you four are good, so I ordered you to be the four tiger generals of Haotian gang. No one manages a team of 20. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, thank you for your help and love". The four people are excited and can manage a team of 20 people. It''s also good. It''s better than before.


    Meng Hao then said, "Qian Tong is the green tiger. The team under management is called the green tiger guard. This is your soul skill and weapon. Put it away."


    Then he gave Qian Tongtong three lower level soul skills and a lower level second level spirit tool, which made Qian Tong happy and thanked him directly.


    Next, Meng Hao appointed Zhou Yuan as the red tiger to lead the red tiger guard, Zhao Fei as the white tiger to lead the white tiger guard, and Li Rui as the black tiger to lead the black tiger guard.


    In the future, the four tigers famous in the mainland were born. Meng Hao thought about it and took out four three grade bone washing pills and four two grade land elixirs to the four people, so that they could take them when they went back at night.


    Then Meng HaoYou explained the development trend of some of his forces to the four silver souls. Then Meng Hao left Heifeng mountain and plundered towards the blue forest.


    There are several silver souls in Haotian gang. Meng Hao is not worried. He believes that they will give themselves a satisfactory gang when he returns from the blue deep forest.


    Heifeng mountain is a little far from the deep blue forest. It took four hours to come to a small place called Gulan Town, which is the only way to enter the deep blue forest.


    Therefore, the town is still quite lively. It recruits mercenaries into the blue forest and looks for suitable partners. However, Meng Hao wants to experience alone and is not interested in those.


    After spending 20 coins, Meng Hao bought a map of the deep blue forest. This map is OK. It shows some dangerous places that cannot be entered.


    After collecting the map, Meng Hao plundered into the deep blue forest. As soon as he entered the deep blue forest, he came with a bloodthirsty breath, which surprised Meng Hao. It seems that the deep blue forest is really not simple.


    However, Meng Hao was also a little excited. Since he came back from the blood demon world, he stayed in the sect to practice, and there was no experience between life and death.


    Now when I come here, I can experience it as in the blood demon world. Naturally, I will be excited. This is the road of the strong.


    "Hey, boy, you are lucky to be met by our young master. Leave your bag of heaven and earth. I can consider sparing your life, or the young master will let you see the king of hell now."


    Meng Hao''s luck is really bad. He just came to the blue deep forest and was blocked by others. He had to rob his heaven and earth bag.


    "If you want my heaven and earth bag, it depends on whether you have that ability." Meng Hao snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to more than a dozen people opposite.


    "Go to the young master and kill him for me. See if he dare to talk back to the young master." the young man commanded more than a dozen guards to go up and deal with Meng Hao.


    Hearing the speech, these guards took up their weapons and rushed at Meng Hao. The young master ordered them, and they naturally had to do it.


    Bang bang!


    However, at the next moment, Meng Hao easily solved these more than ten guards. These guards are all around the territory of earth and martial arts, which can be Meng Hao''s move to defeat the enemy.


    Meng Hao ignored the guards lying on the ground, but walked towards the young man, with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t come here, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, our Liu family won''t let you go." the young man retreated towards the back and threatened Meng Hao.


    "It''s OK not to kill you, but you have to pay something to redeem your life," Meng haoxie said with a smile.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you 200000 yuan". When the young man saw that Meng Hao didn''t kill him, he was no longer so afraid.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "is your life so cheap? It''s worth 200000 yuan. I think it''s better. Give me your heaven and earth bag, or I''ll kill you now."


    Then he picked up a knife from the ground and put it on the young man''s neck. The young man was not going to give the heaven and earth bag to Meng Hao, but he was afraid that he would die, so he had to give the heaven and earth bag to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao put away the heaven and earth bag and said with a sneer, "go away. If I meet you again next time, be careful of your dog''s life". The young man was so frightened that he left here with a group of guards. However, when the young man left, there was a cruel look in his eyes. It seems that this matter will not be so easy.


    Meng Hao ignored this matter and continued to sweep forward. Xiaobai and Scorpio were released by Gu Xiang. Now Scorpio is the early soul of level 3, so he can change the size freely.


    Only see scorpion into palm size, fall on the body of small white, if not pay attention, can not see.


    The young man who was expelled by Meng Hao took the guard to the side of a huge stone. One of the guards whispered, "young master, the boy beat us and robbed your heaven and earth bag. You''re going to let him go."


    The young man said ruthlessly: "if you dare to rob my heaven and earth bag, I will not let him go. Don''t worry, I have informed my brother that he will help me kill the boy."


    At the thought that Meng Hao would be killed by his big brother, the young man couldn''t help showing an excited expression.


    The young man mentioned his big brother. The guards could not help shrinking their heads. It was obvious that they knew the young man''s big brother and were still very afraid.


    The eldest brother of the young man is the core disciple of the Blood Sword sect. He has the strength of tianwu and heaven, and the Blood Sword sect is one of the six sects.


    Although some sects are stronger than the six sects, is it easy to be called the six sects? Even the seven grade sect dare not and is unwilling to provoke the six sects, that is because the real strength of the six sects is far from as simple as it seems.


    Not only the six sects are not simple, but even the seven families are not as simple as they seem, so ordinary people will not offend the people of the six sects and seven families.


    Meng Hao didn''t know that at this time, Meng Hao was fighting with a level 3 initial soul beast, and he also used this level 3 initial soul beast to hone his newly learned soul skills.

 Chapter 84

    Boom!


    "It can be regarded as a solution. The early soul animals of level 3 are really different. They are much better than the fog cheetah."


    Meng Hao looked at a tiger like soul beast lying at the bottom of his eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which not only solved the laborious soul beast.


    He also understood the "high wind step" to the realm of Xiaocheng, and even the "ice breaking and moving the palm of heaven" also reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Now Meng Hao has been in the deep blue forest for seven days. In these seven days, Meng Hao fights with soul animals every day. Fortunately, the two four-stage inferior soul skills have also improved. It seems that the pay is still rewarding.


    "The body and spirit of this soul beast can''t be wasted," Meng Hao sighed and took a step forward to collect the body of the tiger soul beast.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, a terrible sword flashed and blew in the place where Meng Hao had just stayed. If Meng Hao didn''t react quickly and take action in advance, he would be hurt.


    Meng Hao turned and looked at the man. He was dressed in a blood red robe, holding a blood long sword in his hand, and looked at Meng Hao with a dark face.


    "What do you mean, sir? I have no grievances with you for a long time, and I have no enemies recently. Why do you want to fight me?" Meng Hao said faintly, but there was a cold flash in his eyes, which was obviously angry.


    "Ha ha, no injustice, no hatred? Now I''ll tell you why I came to kill you."


    The young man in bloody robes said coldly, "a few days ago, you robbed his heaven and earth bag from a young master. I don''t know if you have any impression that he is my brother. Do you say we have hatred?"


    After being reminded by the young man in bloody robes, Meng Hao remembered that he was going to avenge the man who robbed him.


    So he smiled and said, "I see. I''m afraid you can''t solve it peacefully today. Let me experience the unique skills of the disciples of the Blood Sword sect."


    "Ha ha, I know I''m a disciple of the Blood Sword sect. I dare to talk wildly. See how I teach you," the blood robed youth laughed and grabbed the blood sword at Meng Hao.


    The long sword in his hand turned into a Taoist sword flower and attacked Meng Hao. His hand was merciless. Meng Hao was surprised by the spicy degree.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the Blood Sword sect. He is really cruel. It is said that the disciples of the Blood Sword sect are all cruel and merciless.


    Meng Hao''s face was cold. He also took out his sword star Lei sword. The other party was so cruel, so he didn''t have to be merciful. Although he said that the other party was a warrior in the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts, Meng Hao didn''t worry at all.


    The two fought for dozens of moves, but they were not divided up or down, which shocked the man in the blood robe. It seems that the man in front of us is not simple. We need to use soul skills to defeat him.


    "Blood shadow sword!"


    The man in the blood robe directly displayed the unique skill of the Blood Sword sect. When the blood shadow sword technique was displayed, Meng Hao was defeated in a short time.


    It can be seen that this "blood shadow sword" is also unusual, but think about it, how can the unique skills of the Blood Sword sect be poor? This is a four section inferior soul skill.


    "XuanHuo sword technique!"


    In desperation, Meng Hao also had to show his unique skill. This sword technique Meng Hao hasn''t used for a long time, but its power is not bad.


    Meng Hao showed his soul skill of sword technique, and soon moved the situation back, and still vaguely gained the upper hand.


    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect you to have two children. It''s a little interesting." the young man in the blood robe snorted coldly. The attack on his hand became more fierce and wanted to push Meng Hao down.


    "The good play is still ahead!"


    "XuanHuo sword, XuanHuo cut the sky!"


    Meng Hao didn''t want to drag on and wanted to end the war quickly, so he directly displayed the one-to-one killing move in the XuanHuo sword technique.


    Suddenly, the terrible sword suddenly turned into a huge fire red long sword. The long sword stood in the air and cut off the head of the young man in the blood robe.


    Now Meng Hao tries his best to urge this move with the strength of the territory of earth and eight heavy heaven. The power is naturally different.


    "Watch me break your attack, blood shadow sword, blood shadow chop!"


    The man in the blood robe was not so easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, he directly displayed the unique skills in the sword technique, turned into a blood colored giant sword and cut towards the red long sword.


    Boom!


    Their attacks were broken at the same time. It was obvious that they were evenly matched and no one took advantage of them.


    "Windstep!"


    Meng Hao has an evil smile on his mouth. Since he is close, I''ll play with you.


    When the body method and soul skill were applied, Meng Hao seemed to turn into a breeze and float between heaven and earth. For a time, the man in blood robe couldn''t find Meng Hao''s body.


    Because there are Meng Hao''s shadow everywhere, Meng Hao''s real body can''t be identified at all, and Meng Hao also displays "Tiangang burst fist" to attack the blood robed man from time to time.


    Hiss!


    In just a few minutes, the man in the blood robe was covered with scars, and his face became more pale without the arrogant expression before.


    "Boy, you have successfully angered me. The price you pay is death without burial place."


    The young man in the blood robe roared, obviously worried by Meng Hao, and a crazy cruel color flashed on his face.


    "With my blood, gather the blood sword, the Blood Sword soars into the air, and heaven and earth will perish together!"


    The short sixteen words swept away with a terrible momentum, which made Meng Hao''s face change greatly and become quite thick, because the blood sword in the sky sent out a momentum that made him palpitation.


    "The blood sword is broken!"


    The blood robed man''s fingers were empty, and the blood sword in the sky seemed to turn into a blood dragon and rushed in the direction of Meng Hao.


    Meng haogang just wanted to use the "wind step" to avoid the attack of the blood robed youth, but he found that the surrounding space was blocked.


    Now there are only two ways, one is to defend with all strength, the other is to break through with strength and attack with all strength.


    "Since I can''t hide, let me break your attack." Meng Hao naturally chose the second way to break the force.


    "Thousand magic shadow boxing, the artistic conception of 20% water!"


    Meng Hao''s palm waved lightly. At that time, the place where Meng Hao was seemed to turn into a vast ocean, and Meng Hao''s figure also disappeared in situ.


    As Meng Hao''s figure disappeared, countless boxing shadows suddenly appeared in the world, countless places at all.


    Meng Hao used the artistic conception. Although it is said that the martial soul is the most powerful means for the martial arts, it is for the martial arts in the spirit realm and the nature realm.


    Because only when the strength reaches the spirit realm, the strength of the Wulin will be better displayed. If you want to give full play to the full strength of the Wulin, you have to reach the strength of the creation realm.


    Meng Hao''s strength now is the land of earth and martial arts, and the function of artistic conception is naturally much better than that of martial soul.


    This is also the reason why Meng Hao uses artistic conception instead of martial spirit.

 Chapter 85

    The blood robed youth used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and Meng Hao also used the bottom card of pressing the bottom of the box. Who is better.


    The blood colored giant sword stood in the air with a terrible momentum. Around the blood colored giant sword, the fist shadow was shrouded in the sky, and the waves were choppy, as if the waves were flying.


    The bloody giant sword and the shadow of the fist finally hit each other. The breath of destruction swept away. Fortunately, Meng haoxiu refined into a "broken jade and gold body", otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Rao is so. Meng Hao is also uncomfortable. He is full of essence and blood, and his soul power is exhausted. His face is very pale.


    However, compared with the blood robed youth, Meng Hao''s injury is light, because the blood robed youth uses the blood essence to show his last move, which consumes a lot.


    Then he was hit by the terrible Qi. He was hurt and hurt. He was not far from death.


    The place where they are located has turned into nothingness within a hundred miles, which shows how terrible their unique skills are.


    Meng Hao slowly stood up and walked to the young man in blood robe. At this time, the young man in blood robe only had one breath. His eyes opened wide and stared at Meng Hao tightly. There was a touch of fear in his eyes, which was obviously afraid.


    "Don''t mess with me in the next life". Meng Hao is not a good man. He directly killed the blood robed youth with a sword and let the tiger go back to the mountain. Meng Hao naturally understands the truth that there will be endless future trouble.


    Reach out and take the middle-grade heaven and earth bag from the young man in the blood robe, then summon Xiaobai, sit on Xiaobai''s back and sweep away in the distance.


    The war between the two is earth shaking. I believe someone will come to investigate in a short time. Now Meng Hao is also injured. It''s better to leave early.


    Xiaobai carries Meng Hao to a quiet canyon. Meng Hao jumps down from Xiaobai''s back and whispers, "Xiaobai, scorpion, you two go to the mouth of the valley and watch. You can''t let anyone come in and interfere with me."


    The two soul beasts nodded when they heard the speech, and then swept towards the mouth of the valley to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma.


    Meng Hao hesitated, and then his palm was sealed. Three soul beasts appeared in front of him. These three soul beasts are the essence refined by Meng Hao and have the strength of level 3 early soul beasts.


    He was just able to protect the Dharma for Meng Hao. After sending out the three spirits, Meng Hao was relieved and went to a clean place to sit down.


    A healing pill appeared in his hand, then he ate it without hesitation, and then began to close his eyes to recover from the injury.


    With the passage of time, Meng Hao''s injury has recovered nearly 50% in the past three days.


    Although the injury was very serious, the harvest was not small, because Meng Hao felt that his bottleneck was loose. According to his own estimation, he believed that he could break through the territory of Diwu Jiuchong heaven in ten days.


    Meng Hao''s palm, two Heaven and earth bags appeared in his palm. One of the two Heaven and earth bags was the blood robed youth, and the other was the unlucky young master blackmailed by Meng Hao.


    It''s all right now. Let''s see if there are any good things in it. After all, these two people are not simple. One is the young master of what family, and the other is the core disciple of the Blood Sword sect. Their wealth must be not simple.


    First, open the inferior heaven and earth bag and pour out all the things inside. After some classification, there are three superior soul skills, four inferior soul skills, one inferior soul skill, and six other two soul skills.


    There are 16 weapons, one lower level third-class spiritual weapon, and the rest are lower level second-class spiritual weapons. There are four kinds of pills, five earth spiritual pills, 30 healing pills, 10 soul reviving pills and two bone washing pills.


    The rest are some alchemy herbs, ten soul stones, and a white crystal card with one million crystal coins, which makes Meng Hao very happy.


    Transfer one million crystal coins to your own blue crystal card, then classify those things into the reincarnation temple, and then check the middle-grade heaven and earth bag of the blood robed youth. I believe that as a blood robed youth, his wealth will be much better than that young master.


    Sure enough, after some investigation, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile around his mouth. He was really rich.


    There are ten soul skills, one lower level soul skill in four sections, two upper level soul skills in three sections, and seven lower level soul skills in three sections. Meng Hao is most interested in the sword technique of the Blood Sword sect, "blood shadow sword technique", which is a lower level soul skill in four sections. Although you can''t practice it, you can learn from it. Maybe the third form of Haotian sword formula will be created at that time.


    There are seven weapons, one lower level Four spirit weapon, that is, the blood sword used by the young man in the blood robe, three lower level three spirit weapons, and three lower level two spirit weapons.


    There are six kinds of elixirs. There are eight heavenly elixirs, which are suitable for people in tianwu territory. There are 30 healing elixirs, 20 soul reviving elixirs and one breaking heavenly elixir. They are very precious. There are four bone washing elixirs and eighteen earthling elixirs.


    There are also 30 inferior soul stones and 2.6 million crystal coins. It''s cheaper, Meng Hao.


    Then Meng Hao received all these things in the reincarnation temple. He left only some second-class healing pills, second-class soul returning pills, Earth Spirit pills and a blue crystal card in his middle-class heaven and earth bag. In addition, he also had his own sword "star thunder sword."


    These are necessities, things that can be used and other things that can''t be used. Naturally, they are thrown into the reincarnation temple. Anyway, the internal space of the reincarnation temple is very large.


    "Meng Hao, come to the inner space of Shanshui emperor jade. I have something to tell you."


    At this time, a voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear, and then Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, he appeared in the inner space of Shanshui emperor jade and said respectfully, "master, you asked me to come here. What can I do for you?"


    The landscape emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "now your strength is about to reach the territory of the nine heavy heaven of earth and martial arts. There is not much power left for the soul of the teacher. Now I give you two things. You must do them with your heart."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. Although he knew that his master didn''t have much time, he was really reluctant to give up when it came to the day of real separation.


    "When your strength reaches the realm of creation in the future, you should go to Shanshui Linggu. There should be my descendants there. If they are OK, you don''t have to take care of them. If they are not good, you should try your best to help them. Even if I beg you before I die, another thing is to find the other eight emperor jade and their heirs early, We must not let the world fall into the hands of other races. "


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, master. I will do what you have told me seriously."


    The landscape emperor''s face showed a happy color. He waved his palm gently. An ancient and simple ring fell into Meng Hao''s hand. Then he smiled and said, "good disciple, this is the heaven and earth ring for the teacher. Its name is" Xiaoyao ring ". It''s a better storage equipment than the top-grade heaven and earth bag. Now I''ll give it to you.".


    After a pause, he said, "my body still has some strength. Now let me help you with the last one.".


    After saying that, with a wave of his palm, Meng Hao found that he couldn''t move, and the terrible aura poured into his body.


    "Good apprentice, the world depends on you to protect. I believe brother''s vision will not be wrong. Work hard." the voice of the landscape emperor resounded through the inner space of the landscape emperor jade, and then the figure of the great bank gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Meng Hao had no time to pay attention to those. At this time, he had been dazzled by the aura of heaven and earth. He fainted when his head hurt.

 Chapter 86

    In the valley, Meng Hao sat cross legged on a huge stone, his eyes closed tightly, as if he were practicing some soul formula.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength has reached the late stage of tianwu. The emperor of mountains and rivers used his last strength to help Meng Hao break through his own realm, and also broke through two major levels in a row.


    Meng Hao came out of the inner space of Shanshui emperor jade two days ago, and then began to practice. Because the breakthrough is too fast, he needs to stabilize his strength.


    Meng Hao on the boulder suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash like a real cold awn in his eyes flashed away.


    Now Meng Hao has come out of the sadness of the master''s death. Next, he must work harder and complete the task assigned by the master.


    Meng Hao received the 39 inferior heaven and earth bags and six middle-grade heaven and earth bags from his body into the Xiaoyao ring. This Xiaoyao ring is thousands of times larger than the heaven and earth bag.


    In this Xiaoyao ring, Meng Hao found a soul skill called Xiaoyao Jue. This soul skill has no level, but according to Meng Hao''s judgment, this soul skill will not be weaker than the power of the six sections of inferior soul skill.


    With the strength of Meng Hao''s martial arts, he can barely practice the first form of Xiaoyao formula: "Xiaoyao finger", which refers to the sword. The sword Qi is very fierce.


    So for a while, Meng Hao began to practice this soul skill, and also practiced the second of the Seven Magic killing styles: "breaking the wave."


    "Touch!"


    In the mountain forest, a young man in white robes is fighting a huge split Mountain Bear. This split Mountain Bear is the strength of the early stage of level 3, which is equivalent to the double heaven of human beings, but it has no power to fight back in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Suddenly, a white awn that could not be distinguished by the naked eye shot out from Meng Hao''s fingers. The next moment, the huge cracked Mountain Bear fell to the ground and didn''t know how he died.


    "Carefree finger" is right. Meng Hao used the carefree finger, and the results achieved are also extremely satisfactory to Meng Hao. Even if a martial artist in the triple heaven of heaven and martial arts is unprepared and hit by Meng Hao''s carefree finger, he will also be seriously injured.


    "Ha ha, I admire your strength," said a young man in a blue robe.


    With a wave of his palm, Meng Hao received the body of the split Mountain Bear into the middle-grade heaven and earth bag. In front of outsiders, Meng Hao still revealed the heaven and earth bag and Xiaoyao quit such treasures. Meng Hao didn''t dare to leak out easily. Meng Hao knows better than anyone.


    Then he turned and whispered, "I don''t know what you can do for me." the green robed man smiled and said, "I''m from Tiandao gate. I''m the core disciple of Tiandao gate. My name is Liu Yi. I don''t know what to call my brother."


    Meng Hao whispered, "my name is Meng Hao. I''m from Ziyang hall. I don''t know what brother Liu Yi''s advice is."


    "It turns out that brother Meng Hao belongs to Ziyang hall. Our two sects have always been friends. I don''t dare to give advice. I want to go around in the deep blue forest with brother Meng Hao, because there are some ghosts here that I can''t deal with alone. I don''t know what brother Meng thinks."


    Meng Hao thought after hearing the speech and said, "brother Liu Yi invited me. If I don''t agree, it''s a little too embarrassing, so I agree."


    The reason why Meng Hao agreed to Liu Yi''s invitation was also analyzed. He was the first time to come to the blue deep forest. He couldn''t wander around casually by relying on only one map. After having a companion, he was also confident to go to the inner circle.


    Another point is that Liu Yi came from tiandaomen. The two sects of tiandaomen and Ziyang hall, which have been friendly for hundreds of years, have reached a consensus that they should help each other and not fight against their allies, otherwise they will be killed by the leaders of the two sects themselves.


    "Ha ha, OK, so that we can go inside and break through", Liu Yi was also very happy. When he just made an invitation, he made up his mind after considering for a long time.


    Later, Meng Hao was not happy to hear that he was a disciple of Ziyang hall, so he was relieved.


    "Brother Meng Hao, I have a map here, which shows the seats of some powerful soul beasts. Here are two level three early soul beasts, green tigers. Maybe there is some magic medicine in the place they guard. Let''s go and see how to do it."


    Liu Yi took out a map and pointed to a place marked with red. Meng Hao looked at the map in front of him and smiled. It seems that his choice is right. This map is much better than his own.


    So he smiled and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look". Then they robbed towards the target. When Liu Yi saw Xiaobai next to Meng Hao, he was surprised and sighed that his decision was right.


    Because today''s Xiaobai is also an early soul beast of level 3. This is mainly because Meng Hao gave it a broken sky pill, which made a successful breakthrough.


    The speed of two people and one beast was very fast. It was not long before they came to the destination. After Meng Hao''s exploration, they found two smells of level 3 early soul beasts.


    "Brother Meng Hao, we each have one. Let''s see who solves it first." Liu Yi wants to try Meng Hao''s strength.


    Meng Hao is also a young man. Naturally, he has the heart of comparison, so he smiled and said, "OK, let''s see who solves it first". Liu Yi''s strength is the early stage of tianwu triple heaven.


    Dong Dong!


    The two shot at the same time. Xiaobai was sent out by Meng Hao to observe the surrounding situation. Meng Hao showed his "star thunder sword", and his sharp sword went straight to one of the green tigers.


    Liu Yi holds a long knife in his hand, which is obviously also a lower level Four Grade spiritual weapon. The long knife was played by Liu Yi, which also stopped a green tiger.


    Meng Hao showed his XuanHuo sword technique. Obviously, he wanted to solve the battle quickly, and there was a strong wind step to cooperate. Before long, the green tiger was covered with scars.


    On the other hand, Liu Yi also performed a set of knife techniques, leaving scars on the green tiger, which is no worse than Meng Hao.


    "XuanHuo sword, XuanHuo cut the sky!"


    "Carefree, vertical and horizontal!"


    Meng Hao didn''t want to delay time. Two unique skills were displayed by him. First, the terrible red giant sword was cut off head-on.


    In the back is the fierce and unparalleled Qi, which seals all the retreat routes of the green tiger, so that it has no way to escape.


    The red long sword fell and directly blew the green tiger into the ground. When Meng Hao solved the green tiger, Liu Yi also showed his unique skill.


    Daomang Dasheng split the green tiger into two at once. They solved their opponent almost at the same time.


    "Hahaha, happy, brother Meng Hao is really a good means". Liu Yi sincerely praised them. Although he said that they were equal, he was a martial artist in the triple heaven realm of heaven and martial arts, and Meng Hao was a martial artist in the triple heaven realm of heaven and martial arts, so he lost.


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t say much. Then they took some miraculous drugs and split them in half. Then they left here and continued to sweep forward and move inward.

 Chapter 87

    Meng Hao and Liu Yi did not know how many soul beasts in the early stage of level 3 were killed along the way.


    Liu Yi has already put away his contempt for Meng Hao and admires Meng Hao.


    Touch!


    They solved a soul beast by themselves. Now they have gone deep into the inner circle of the blue forest. I''m afraid the soul beast they met will not be simple.


    Maybe even the soul beast in the later stage of level 3 may appear. If they encounter such a soul beast, they can only run as far as they can.


    Just then, a man and a woman with less than ten disciples came towards them.


    Hiss!


    Seeing these two people, Liu Yi''s face also changed slightly. It was obvious that he knew them.


    Meng Hao looks at Liu Yi with some doubts, and Liu Yi also knows Meng Hao''s doubts.


    So he explained: "these two are the core disciples of the Blood Sword sect. The man sun Dong had a holiday with me. I lost to him by one move in the battle of the land tiger list last time. I have the strength of the triple heaven realm of heaven and martial arts."


    "As for the woman''s name is Zhao Wuyan, she has the strength of tianwu and the territory of heaven."


    When Liu Yi introduced their identities to Meng Hao, they also saw Liu Yi and came towards Liu Yi with a group of disciples.


    "Isn''t this the loser? Why do you come to the deep blue forest? You''re not afraid to be eaten by ghosts and beasts. "As soon as sun Dong met, he ridiculed Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi''s face changed and said coldly, "isn''t it just a move to win me? As for being so proud every time, you won''t necessarily have good luck next time."


    "Ha ha, then I expect you to defeat me, but I just don''t know if you can leave the blue forest alive."


    Sun Dong laughed and said that he didn''t put Liu Yi in his eyes at all. As for Meng Hao, he didn''t even look at it, as if Meng Hao was a mole ant.


    After these people left, Meng Hao patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you meet next time, I''ll help you keep him."


    Liu Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. A touch of emotion flashed across his face. He nodded heavily and said, "thank you very much."


    This is just a small episode, which has not affected Meng Hao in the least.


    The two continued to experience. This time, Meng Hao''s opponent was the soul beast in the middle of level 3.


    This level of soul beast is equivalent to the peak of the four heavenly realms of tianwu, so Meng Hao and his disciples fight it together.


    The Golden Leopard is painted black. Only the golden silk thread on its body is very conspicuous. At the same time, it is also named.


    The reincarnation soul power in Meng Hao''s body surges out, and the painted black soul power converges towards Meng Hao''s hand. This is Meng Hao''s use of the Yin soul power in the reincarnation soul power.


    Touch!


    Meng Hao put his fingers together and went straight to the head of the Golden Leopard.


    If you are hit, I''m afraid even the Golden Leopard''s defense is amazing, you will be seriously injured.


    When Meng Hao shot, Liu Yi was not idle. The golden soul force poured into the palm, replaced the knife with the palm, and went straight to the head of the Golden Leopard.


    Their attacks were quite hot, but the Golden Leopard was not simple. His body jumped flexibly and rushed to Liu Yi''s chest.


    The Golden Leopard''s intelligence is not simple. It even makes the method of fighting with its life. It''s really worthy of being an animal.


    Liu Yi had no choice but to withdraw his palms, stagger his steps and hide to the left.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s attack also arrived. He pointed at the back of the Golden Leopard and shot a big hole in its back, with blood flowing.


    Ow!


    The Golden Leopard was also angry when it hurt. The huge leopard palm went straight to Meng Hao''s head.


    "Tiangang burst fist!"


    While Meng Hao retreated, he suddenly changed his finger into a fist, and the soul power of Yin surged out without reservation.


    Then he suddenly shot at the leopard''s palm in front of him.


    Fist to palm contact, as soon as the figure flew out upside down, it was the Golden Leopard in the middle of level 3.


    Now Meng Hao''s body and soul refining formula has been practiced to broken jade and gold. His strength alone can be comparable to those in the six heaven realm of tianwu.


    The Golden Leopard is only in the middle of level 3. Compared with Meng Hao, it is crying to eat.


    "Golden mans cut!"


    At the moment when the Golden Leopard flew out upside down, Liu Yi also took out the long knife and cut it at the Golden Leopard.


    Jinmang flashed, and the Golden Leopard who flew out upside down immediately separated his head from his body and died.


    Liu Yi smiled and said, "it''s really happy. I didn''t expect that the soul beast in the middle of level 3 would die like this."


    After these days of running in, the cooperation between them is also quite good.


    Meng Hao smiled and whispered, "this Golden Leopard has just become a soul beast in the middle of level 3. If we two encounter a soul beast that has already entered the middle of level 3, it won''t be so simple."


    "Yes, but we must be able to solve it with our strength," Liu Yi said confidently.


    "Let''s go, stroll around here and see if we can still meet the level 3 medium-term soul beast". Meng Hao collected the Golden Leopard body, then stepped out one step and swept it forward.


    Liu Yi smiled and left here with Meng Hao.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, many adventurers were heading for the bamboo forest ahead, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Brother Meng Hao, you said they all went in that direction. What did they do? There won''t be any treasures."


    Liu Yi wondered. Meng Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "no matter what it is, don''t we know if we go and have a look?"


    Go!


    They looked at each other and trembled, so they followed those people and swept forward.


    "Hey, my friend, what''s going on ahead? Why are you rushing there? Can you tell me?"


    Liu Yi stopped a lone warrior. The lone warrior looked at them and didn''t reserve anything.


    Whispered: "someone has found a cave. It is said that it was left by a strong man who created the environment. Maybe there will be many treasures."


    Then he said, "I have to hurry over, or I won''t get any benefits if I''m late."


    Meng Hao and his companions looked at the departed lone warrior and smiled. The cave of the warrior in the natural environment was really attractive.


    They also came to be interested, smiled, and continued to sweep ahead.


    "Brother Meng Hao, there may be Xuanqi in the cave left by the martial arts in the realm of creation. If we get a Xuanqi, we will be rich."


    Liu Yi is a little excited. Xuanqi is a much higher weapon than Lingqi. I''m afraid I can''t find a few in the whole black Xuan domain.


    Meng Hao also smiled. Is there a mysterious weapon? If Liu Yi knew that there was an anti heaven artifact in his body, he didn''t know whether he would faint.


    However, Meng Hao''s strength is too low now. Let alone artifact, even Xuanqi may not be able to exert all its strength.

 Chapter 88

    In the originally silent Valley, hundreds of people gathered at this time to break the quiet state, followed by bursts of noise.


    Meng Hao and Liu Yi also came to this nameless valley. When they saw that it was full of people, Meng Hao was also a little surprised. It seems that they underestimated the attraction of the cave of fortune.


    There are not only adventurers, but also many forces in Lanyou city. It seems that there has been news for a long time.


    Meng Hao''s eyes swept through the crowd. Suddenly, his eyes stayed on one side of the force, but then he looked away.


    I met an acquaintance. The person of that power was Meng Hao''s Haotian gang. This time, silver soul and phantom led the team. Red tiger and green Tiger stood behind them with 20 people respectively.


    Meng Hao found them, and they also saw Meng Hao, but when Yinhun wanted to bring people to Meng Hao, he was stopped by Meng Hao''s eyes.


    So the silver soul did not move and continued to stay where they were, while Meng Hao and Liu Yi came to a big tree and waited quietly.


    Although there is a cave ahead, it is shrouded in a clean white shield at this time, and outsiders can''t get in at all.


    However, the energy on the shield is dissipating little by little. I think it will disappear soon, so everyone is waiting in place.


    Meng Hao looked at the energy shield in front of him. A flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. He immediately closed his eyes and mobilized his mental strength to explore the situation inside.


    Now Meng Hao''s spiritual power has reached the intermediate Jiupin state, which is equivalent to the peak state of the earth martial Jiuchong heaven. He can step into the xuansoul state only one step away.


    When the spiritual power enters the mysterious soul realm, it is called the real entrance, that is, what people call tianwu is mole ants.


    The spiritual force poured into the energy shield and began to explore the situation of the energy shield. These are unknown to others. They are waiting for the moment when the energy on the shield dissipates.


    A moment later, Meng Hao took back his mental strength, and his closed eyes slowly opened at this time, with an excited expression on his face.


    The detection was indeed as he expected. The energy shield was not simple because it was not an ordinary energy shield at all. It was an array.


    Rather, it is an ancient legacy that is called moonlight formation, which will absorb the essence of the moon at night, thus strengthening the defensive power of this battle.


    That is to say, the energy that it dissipates during the day will be restored by absorbing the essence of the moon at night, so even if these people wait here for ten and a half months, the energy shield will not be broken.


    Meng Hao also saw this moonlight array in the complete array given to him by the emperor of mountains and rivers. The emperor of mountains and rivers previously gave Meng Hao three books, one of which is the complete array, and the other two are puppet secret arts and alchemy Sutra. Meng Hao read the complete array when he had time. Unexpectedly, he really used it at this time, Meng Hao is also curious about these acrobatics, but he will not study them in depth, because he thinks his own strength is the most important.


    Generally speaking, the array between heaven and earth is divided into three types: attack type array, defense type array and illusory type array.


    Each array is divided into nine levels. The first level is the lowest and the Ninth level is the highest. Each level is divided into lower level, middle level and upper level.


    The moonlight array in front of you is a first-order top-grade defense array. As long as you hide in this array, even the martial artists in the six heaven realm of heaven can''t break it in a short time.


    If you want to break this method by force, you must be a martial artist in the eight heaven realm of tianwu with all his strength, or three martial artists in the seven heaven realm of tianwu with all their attacks in the same position, which can break this array.


    However, among the 1800 people, the most powerful one is only one warrior in tianwu Liuzhong Tianzhi, and then there are six warriors in tianwu Wuzhong Tianzhi.


    If you want to break this array, you must attack one place together, which will succeed. However, it is not so easy to convince these people. At least one martial artist in the five Heaven realm has to speak, so these people will agree.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and whispered to Liu Yi, "brother Liu Yi, we are weak. I''m afraid we can''t get any treasure even if we enter the cave. I happen to know a force over there. Let''s go and cooperate with them. What do you think of this?"


    Liu Yi thought for a moment. He thought Meng Hao''s words were very reasonable, so he smiled and said, "everything depends on Meng Hao''s brother."


    So Meng Hao got up and took Liu Yi to the place where silver soul was. Silver soul also saw Meng Hao coming. Everyone stood up and wanted to salute.


    However, Meng Hao stopped him with a look in his eyes. Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother yinsoul, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I want you to cooperate to enter the cave. After entering the cave, you can seize the treasure with your own skills, but you need to help each other. I don''t know what brother yinsoul thinks."


    The silver soul heard the speech and knew Meng Hao''s meaning, so he laughed and said, "since Meng Xiaodi wants to cooperate, I, the eldest brother, can''t disagree. Let''s go into the cave to explore the treasures."


    Meng Hao also smiled and nodded, and then Meng Hao called the silver spirit, the phantom and Liu Yi together. Then he whispered, "I have a thing to tell you. According to my exploration, this energy shield is not a simple thing, but a legacy of ancient times. It is called moonlight array, and it relies on absorbing the essence of the moon to enhance its defense."


    "So it''s no way to wait like this. I''d like to ask brother Yinhun to explain this to other forces. At that time, the power of the people will break this array."


    The silver soul nodded and said in a deep voice, "since Meng Xiaodi said it, there will be no mistake. I''ll go and tell the leaders of other forces about it."


    After the silver soul left, Liu Yi smiled at Meng Hao and said, "it''s still Meng Hao''s brother. You can recognize the array."


    Meng Hao didn''t explain much when he heard the speech, but just sat down and began to practice. The phantom approached Meng Hao gently, obviously to protect the Dharma for Meng Hao.


    Before long, the silver soul came back and whispered, "the people of the black dragon club and the white crane gate agreed to join hands. They also noticed that the moonlight array was not simple. Two independent martial artists disagreed at first, and later agreed after our persuasion. Now we only have to wait for an appropriate time. I don''t know when Meng Xiaodi will be suitable."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "now, if we wait until the dark moon comes out, even if we come again, we can''t break this array."


    The silver soul nodded when she heard the speech, gathered together with the people of Haotian gang and other forces, and then prepared to launch a joint attack.

 Chapter 89

    "Let''s fight together and take out our strongest attack. Let''s break the energy shield in front of us." the silver soul roared, stepped out first and punched the shield.


    The red soul force swept away, and the silver soul displayed the three-stage top-grade soul skill of Meng family, "fierce inflammation mysterious formula". At this time, it was displayed by the silver soul, which was naturally much stronger than that of Meng Hao.


    The momentum alone was like a fierce tiger leaving the country. It was very powerful, which surprised Meng Hao.


    Black dragon, the leader of Heilong mountain, and he Sheng, the leader of the white crane gate, next to the silver soul, also mobilize the soul power in the body and display their strongest blow.


    The strength of these two people is similar to that of the silver soul. Two independent martial artists also shot at this time. Among them, there happened to be a martial artist in the six heaven realm of tianwu, and his attack is also the strongest.


    Immediately behind them were all of them. These people shot together, and their momentum was also very strong. Even tianwu jiuzhong tianwu dared not look down upon them.


    For a time, all kinds of soul skills were displayed in this small valley, and the colorful soul power burst out amazing power.


    Boom!


    After one hit, there was a crack on the energy shield, but it didn''t break. The silver soul roared, "continue, two more times, you can almost break it."


    In fact, this time, without the reminder of the silver soul, they began to launch the next wave of attack to the energy shield.


    They launched three waves of attacks in a row, and finally broke the energy shield. The entrance of the cave also appeared in front of them.


    "Ah, the cave is open. Go in and grab the treasure". Some martial artists can''t resist the temptation and rush into the cave one after another.


    The black dragon laughed and said, "I''ll take a step first." then he spread out his body and plundered towards the cave. He Sheng and the two independent fighters also rushed into the cave one after another. Obviously, they were afraid that they wouldn''t get the treasure if they entered late.


    "Let''s go in too", Meng Haochong smiled at Yinhun. He stepped out first and swept away the cave. Liu Yi and Yinhun followed suit.


    When Meng Hao reacted, he already appeared in the inner space of the cave. He turned and looked behind him to find that Liu Yi and Yinhun had disappeared.


    It seems that the moment they came in, they were transmitted to every corner of the cave. It seems that they have to explore alone next.


    Looking around, it was a green deep forest. Although it looked quiet, Meng Hao took out the "xinglei sword" and walked carefully to the front.


    In a strange place, Meng Hao can''t be careless. Maybe he will stay here forever.


    "Eh, there''s something wrong. It seems that I''ve been here twice." Meng Hao stopped and had some doubts in his eyes.


    When he settled down, Meng Hao also showed a smile around his mouth. If he guessed correctly, he might fall into a maze.


    There is a moonlight array outside and a psychedelic array inside. It seems that the master of the cave has high attainments in the array, which means that the cave is at least left by the martial arts in the spirit realm.


    Because only the warrior who transforms the spirit realm can use his own soul power to transform the spirit, so as to arrange the array.


    It is said in the complete collection of arrays that if you want to crack the array, you must find the core of the array, because each array is supported by the core. Once the core hub is destroyed, the array will be defeated.


    So Meng Hao began to look for the core of the array. The most important thing in an array is the core, so the hidden is the deepest.


    Sitting on the ground, Meng Hao used his mental power again. Only mental power can more accurately detect the core of the array.


    In this way, Meng Hao began to use his mental strength to explore every corner of the deep forest here, but he still didn''t find the core of the array.


    But Meng Hao didn''t give up. He combed it again and again. His kung fu paid off. Finally, when Meng Hao explored it for the seventh time, a place with strong aura attracted Meng Hao''s attention.


    After Meng Hao''s exploration, it was finally determined that the place with rich aura was the core of the magic array. Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. The person who arranged this array was so smart that he thought of using aura to cover up the core of the array.


    "But since I found it, break it for me!"


    "Tiangang burst fist!"


    Meng Hao suddenly stood up from the ground, and the Yin soul force in his body surged out unreservedly at this moment, and then all gathered into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Then a fist was thrown out, like a mountain falling, and it rushed to the core of the magic array.


    Just when Meng Hao''s fist strength blew on the core of the magic array, the magic array suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding green deep forest also disappeared, replaced by an ancient palace.


    There are three big characters "heavenly array king" written directly above the palace. It can be seen that this is indeed a cave of the strong man who created the realm, because only when his strength reaches the realm of creation can he be called the king.


    At this time, a jade bottle was suspended in front of Meng Hao, which was obviously a reward for breaking the array. Meng Hao took the jade bottle in his hand, and the words on the jade bottle also came into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    "Holy Spirit pill", Meng Hao looked at the jade bottle in his hand in some surprise. This is a five-level elixir. There are few in the whole black and Xuan domain.


    This is the holy martial arts elixir, just as the earth elixir is suitable for the local martial arts, the heaven elixir is suitable for the tianwu martial arts, and the Holy Spirit elixir is suitable for the holy martial arts.


    If this pill is put outside, even those in the holy martial arts realm will be jealous, and even killing and looting are possible.


    After receiving the "Holy Spirit pill" in the Xiaoyao ring, Meng Hao set his eyes on the palace in front. If you want to enter the palace, you have to choose the three stone gates in front.


    For a time, Meng Hao didn''t know how to choose. At this time, several big words suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Enter the heavenly array King''s tomb and discuss the heaven of life and death", and then three big characters appear on the three stone gates, namely "life", "death" and "Enlightenment"


    Looking at the words on the three stone gates in front of him, Meng Hao also has some conclusions in his mind. He may not lose his life in the gate of life. Although it is said that he will die in the gate of death, there is still a glimmer of vitality. As for the gate of Enlightenment, it should be to see comprehension.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll choose the death gate. Which one of the martial arts is not cultivating against the sky. I''d like to see what''s in the death gate."


    Meng Hao laughed and flew into the dead door. At the moment when Meng Hao entered the dead door, the stone door suddenly broke, and it was obvious that only one person could enter it.


    Shortly after the death door was broken, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the place Meng Hao had taken before. This figure was the phantom around Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, she came here.


    The phantom looked up at the two stone gates, hesitated and plundered into the gate.


    Life and death, reincarnation, who can say clearly about the opportunities in the world.

 Chapter 90

    In the dead road, a white shadow passed quickly. This figure was Meng Hao who broke into the dead road.


    This is an endless painted black tunnel. Meng Hao doesn''t know how long he ran. Anyway, the soul power in his body consumed 30%.


    "Ha ha, there are three dead ends for those who break through the pass. Now you have entered the first pass. Good luck."


    An ethereal voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao was not too surprised. The owner of the voice should be the king of Tianzhen.


    Immediately, a strange looking ghost appeared in front of Meng Hao. It was a ghost with a dragon head and a lion body, with a faint purple inflammation on its body.


    "Ziyan dragon and lion" is the offspring of the mating of the sky god lion and the fierce fire god dragon. It has the natural power of the sky god lion and the natural power of the flame god dragon.


    The growth space is quite large and can even reach the level of divine beast. Originally, the purple burning dragon and lion only existed in legend. I didn''t expect to appear in this dead road. Meng Hao was also shocked.


    "It seems that I need to defeat the purple dragon and lion before I can pass the first level."


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Although the purple burning dragon and lion may be called a divine beast, now it is just a soul beast in the middle of level 3.


    Equivalent to the strength of human''s four heaven realm, Meng Hao can''t show his talent and magic power at all, so Meng Hao is still confident to defeat this big guy.


    "Tiangang burst fist!"


    However, it''s not so easy to defeat this big guy, so Meng Hao''s move is to kill him.


    The fiery fist power surged in all directions, setting off waves, and then the huge fist shadow blasted relentlessly at the head of the purple burning dragon and lion.


    If he is hit by Meng Hao''s move, the big guy will certainly not feel well. It is certain that he will be seriously injured.


    However, when the fist was about to hit the head of the purple dragon lion, the body of the purple dragon lion suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment unexpectedly appeared behind Meng Hao, and his huge claws patted Meng Hao''s back.


    "Such a fast speed", Meng Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of the purple burning dragon and lion was not weaker than himself. It''s really not simple.


    Without enough time to think, all the Yin soul power in Meng Hao''s body surged out and gathered towards Meng Hao''s right leg.


    Pa Pa!


    Then Meng Hao was short, and his right leg was thrown out like a lightning whip, facing the claw of the purple dragon lion.


    Legs and claws collided, and a low voice came. Meng Hao''s body suddenly retreated, and Ziyan dragon and lion also retreated one step.


    "Haotian sword formula, thunder fire kill!"


    The star thunder sword came out of its scabbard, and Meng Hao was ready for that move at the moment when he retreated.


    I saw the flash of the sword with thunder and fire, and it blasted on the body of the purple burning dragon and lion.


    The roar sounded, and the place where the Ziyan dragon and lion were located splashed with dust. For a time, I didn''t know the condition of the Ziyan dragon and lion.


    The dust dissipated, and the huge body of the purple dragon lion appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s eyes coagulated and his body floated out.


    "Magic kill seven moves, break the wave!"


    The sword is like a surging river, and it goes towards the purple dragon and lion.


    Meng Hao just realized that Ziyan dragon and lion were not hurt much, so he directly used a unique skill.


    The sword hit the purple dragon lion. The body of the purple dragon lion retreated towards the rear and didn''t stop until it retreated nearly kilometers.


    This shows the power of Meng Hao''s move, but Rao is so. There is no scar on the purple dragon lion.


    Meng Hao looked at Ziyan dragon and lion with some doubts, but found that Ziyan dragon and lion in front of him was a little dull, as if he didn''t have his own consciousness.


    "Ha ha, the little guy is good. He found a problem. Then you will pass this level."


    The ethereal voice came into Meng Hao''s ears again, and then the purple burning dragon and lion turned into nothingness, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Until this time, Meng Hao understood that the purple dragon and lion just appeared was fake and should be an imitation made by the king of Tianzhen with consciousness.


    No wonder I just saw the purple burning dragon and lion as if it was a little dull. It turned out to be this reason.


    "I''ll tell you, how can the purple dragon lion, a soul beast, appear in the dead end? It seems that the king of heaven array has seen the real purple dragon lion before, and then conjures up a light with consciousness. The purple dragon lion looks like but has no real ability. If someone is frightened by the purple dragon lion, then he has failed to break through the pass."


    Meng Hao smiled. "It seems that the first pass of the heavenly array king is to test people''s firm heart."


    Just then, a blood red short knife shot at Meng Hao and suspended in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao came forward and held it in his hand. After investigating it, he found that the blood red short knife was an intermediate second-class spirit weapon.


    "This short Sabre was worn by the king of Tianzhen when he came out. It''s called" blood shadow ". Now it''s given to you as a reward for the first level. Don''t insult his reputation."


    "In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. The prize of the second level is a set of sabre skills of the king of Tianzhen when he started his career. If you learn it, you may be able to understand the artistic conception of sabre. At that time, there may be a genius who can understand the artistic conception of both Sabre and sword, ha ha."


    The ethereal voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao is used to it, but the owner of this voice should not be the king of the sky array, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    As for the one said by the misty voice, Meng Hao is also a little jealous to understand the artistic conception of the sword. Now he has understood the artistic conception of 10% sword.


    At that time, you can understand the artistic conception of the sword. It can be said that the sword is unique.


    The landscape emperor once told Meng Hao that a long time ago, there was a man who realized the artistic conception of sword and sword, and was called the ancestor of sword and sword.


    But later, the ancestor of the sword disappeared. People thought the ancestor of the sword was dead.


    But then two people who claimed to be disciples of the old ancestor of sword came out of the mountain, and soon gained a reputation on the mainland.


    The two disciples were one of the twelve emperors later known as the sword emperor and the sword emperor. Their knife and sword skills were quite terrible.


    It can be seen that the ancestor of the sword is even more powerful than the twelve emperors, although it may have made him dead.


    However, if Meng Hao understands the artistic conception of Dao, he may also become a peerless strongman as powerful as the ancestor of Dao and sword. How can Meng Hao not be excited.


    However, the excitement returns to the excitement. I don''t know whether I can understand the artistic conception of the knife or not.


    And the first thing to consider is how to pass the three levels set by the king of the sky array. No, it should be said that it is two levels now, because Meng Hao has passed the first level.

 Chapter 91

    At this time, in front of Meng Hao stood two puppets, one with a long gun and the other with a long knife.


    Meng Hao also saw the introduction of puppets in the secret art of puppets.


    The puppet is unconscious. He won''t stop attacking unless he breaks it up.


    But if you know where the person who made the puppet branded the soul mark on the puppet, you can erase the mark and subdue the puppet.


    However, although Meng Hao knows that there are methods to subdue puppets in the puppet secret arts, Meng Hao has never learned it and has no time to learn it.


    Therefore, if Meng Hao wants to pass the second level, he must defeat the two puppets in front of him. Only when he can''t move can he win.


    The strength of these two puppets is about the triple heaven of tianwu. However, because the puppets have no pain, even people in the triple heaven of tianwu have a headache when they encounter these two puppets.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength is the realm of heaven and martial arts. It''s not easy to defeat these two puppets.


    So Meng Hao took out the star thunder sword. Although the grade of the blood shadow sword is not as high as that of the star thunder sword, however, Meng Hao has not learned the soul skill of the sword, so even if he has the blood shadow sword, it is not very useful.


    Then Meng Hao made a seal with both hands and directly summoned the broken jade and gold body. The golden light shrouded his body, which seemed a little mysterious.


    After being fully armed, the Yin soul force in Meng Hao''s body worked and gathered into the star thunder sword in his hand. The sword body shook as if it was out of Meng Hao''s control.


    At this moment, Meng Hao''s momentum changed and became quite fierce, as if the peerless sword was about to come out of its scabbard.


    The artistic conception of the sword. Yes, Meng Hao used the artistic conception of the sword. Although it is only 10% of the artistic conception of the sword, the momentum is not comparable to ordinary martial artists.


    Meng Hao took the lead and wanted to take the lead. The star thunder sword in his hand crossed a perfect arc and stabbed the puppet holding the long knife.


    The long knife puppet did not move. The long knife in his hand suddenly came from the rung and collided with Meng Hao''s xinglei sword, making a crisp sound.


    After a blow, Meng Hao''s body suddenly turned up, and xinglei sword stabbed the long gun puppet at an extremely tricky angle.


    At the same time, he clenched his left hand and blasted at the long knife puppet. Looking at this posture, Meng Hao wanted to attack the two puppets together.


    The long gun puppet did not dodge. The long gun in his hand stabbed Meng Hao in the chest, and the long knife puppet also did not dodge and cut at Meng Hao''s head.


    "Wind step, flash!"


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. At the critical moment, he showed his life-saving body method and soul skills, and narrowly avoided the fatal blow of the two puppets.


    Meng Hao''s face was a little dignified. He was almost injured just after the fight. It seems that these two puppets are really unusual.


    The puppets did not give Meng Hao time to think. In their eyes, they wanted to kill all the invaders.


    "In that case, let me see how powerful you are."


    "Rosefinch Wu soul, it''s your turn to come out!"


    Meng Hao laughed, and his hands quickly made a seal. A very beautiful flame giant bird appeared behind Meng Hao.


    The elegant wings show the nobility of the rosefinch. She is a divine beast.


    The strength of the puppet also inspired Meng Hao''s fighting spirit. He directly summoned the Suzaku martial spirit. Now his strength has improved a lot. Presumably, there will be no great sequelae after using the Suzaku martial spirit.


    "Suzaku Wu soul, Suzaku wings!"


    The seal method in Meng Hao''s hand changed slightly, and the soul of the rosefinch behind him suddenly flew out. The huge wings seemed to turn into a violent wind.


    The beautiful song of the rosefinch sounded. With the waving of its huge wings, the heaven and earth suddenly blew violently and majestic.


    In a moment, ten tornadoes that could destroy heaven and earth suddenly appeared in the strong wind. With the pressure of Meng Hao''s palm, the ten tornadoes rolled towards the two puppets.


    When the tornado passed, the two puppets were directly swept into the sky by the tornado, as if to tear the two puppets to pieces.


    However, the hardness of the puppet was somewhat higher than Meng Hao''s expectation. The tornado rolled for ten minutes, but rolled the puppet''s long gun and knife into pieces, but his body was not damaged at all.


    "That won''t work, so I''ll be cruel," Meng Hao suddenly muttered in a low voice.


    "Thunder Dragon Wu soul, come out!"


    Then, a lightning dragon with a length of more than 30 cm appeared on Meng Hao''s arm, which is the evolved Tianlei Wu soul.


    Meng Hao also smiled at the corners of his mouth. Lei Long''s Wu soul has evolved and is more than 100 times more powerful than Tianlei''s Wu soul before.


    "Lei Long Wu soul, Lei Long Po!"


    With the change of Meng Hao''s seal method, the blue Thunder Dragon on his arm suddenly roared up to the sky, and turned into a giant Thunder Dragon thousands of meters long in just a few breaths.


    The Thunder Dragon roared and suddenly turned into a cyan light towards the two puppets in the tornado.


    When the Thunder Dragon hit, there was a huge explosion in this space, and then I saw two charred puppets fall to the ground.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Seeing that the two puppets had been solved, Meng Hao immediately sat down on the ground and gasped. The soul of rosefinch and Thunder Dragon also dissipated.


    Meng Hao used two martial spirits this time. Now he has collapsed, and the reincarnation soul power in his body has been exhausted.


    If Meng Hao hadn''t practiced the "reincarnation Sutra" and the "reincarnation Sutra" had reached the second late stage, I''m afraid Meng Hao would have fainted now.


    The consumption of Wu soul is not for fun. At this time, a gray light flashed. Meng Hao looked up and a white haired old man stood not far from Meng Hao.


    "I''m Meng Hao. I''ll see you later." Meng Hao quickly got up and gave a boxing salute, because he knew that the old man in front of him was not simple. He''d better be polite.


    The old man looked at Meng Hao, waved his hand and said, "the owner of rosefinch''s martial spirit is not simple. I didn''t expect to have double martial spirits. I can''t help but come out and have a look."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m the master of the king of the sky array. I was lucky to have been instructed by the rosefinch emperor in those years. This is the unparalleled emperor later. This is the cemetery of me and my disciples. We sat here in those years. What you see now is a body of soul left by me in those years."


    Meng Hao looked at the old man in front of him with some surprise. There were two masters and one emperor in the cave. Although it was not as good as the twelve emperors, it was not simple.


    The unparalleled emperor smiled and said, "you have passed the second level. As for the third level, you don''t have to break through. Next, I will personally guide you to practice my disciple''s knife skills and help you understand the artistic conception of the knife. It can also be regarded as a reward for the kindness of the rosefinch emperor."


    Meng Hao was a little excited when he heard the speech. If an emperor instructed him, he would have a much greater chance of understanding the artistic conception of the sword.


    So he respectfully said, "thank you for your advice. I''m very grateful."

 Chapter 92

    After breaking through the second level, I got a five section inferior Sabre technique, which is called "blood day Sabre technique". Together with the blood shadow sabre, its power can not be underestimated.


    The peerless emperor smiled and said, "it''s really good, little guy, and it''s our fate that you can choose to die. Now the cave left by my apprentice has appeared, and I should dissipate between heaven and earth."


    "But before I dissipate, I will teach you to learn the blood day Sabre technique. You should practice it seriously and don''t live up to my heart."


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, master unparalleled. I won''t insult the blood day Sabre technique. I will practice it seriously."


    The unparalleled emperor was also quite satisfied with Meng Hao''s unassuming attitude. He smiled and said, "OK, let''s talk less. Next, let''s ask you to practice the blood day Sabre technique. I don''t have much time left."


    "But before that, you should first write down some key points in the blood day Sabre technique, and then I can point you out if you don''t understand."


    Meng Hao nodded, said nothing more, sat cross legged on the ground, and then began to look at the soul skill of blood day Sabre technique.


    The blood day Sabre technique is worthy of five sections of inferior soul skill. Meng Hao can''t understand the moves with his current strength, so he can only forcibly remember them in his mind.


    This set of sabre techniques is divided into 36 types, and each type has a great relationship. Therefore, it takes one step to practice this set of sabre techniques.


    After about four hours, Meng Hao finally wrote down all the thirty-six movements of the blood day Sabre technique, thanks to Meng Hao''s ability to never forget, otherwise it would be difficult to write them down.


    So Meng Hao stood up and said with a smile, "master unparalleled has kept you waiting. I have written down all the thirty-six sword techniques."


    The unparalleled emperor was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "you said you wrote down all the thirty-six types of sabres, and it took only four hours. How can it be?"


    After a pause, he continued: "I''m worthy of being the descendant of the rosefinch emperor. My talent can be comparable to that of the rosefinch emperor. I''ll teach you the first six moves of the blood sun Sabre technique. After you master the first six moves, you''ll learn the latter six moves."


    Meng Hao nodded, so he began to learn the blood day sword technique with the unparalleled emperor. He studied it very seriously, which made the unparalleled emperor very happy.


    In an unknown space, a young man in a white robe is practicing a set of knife techniques. Each move is very charming.


    "Blood day even cut!"


    Suddenly, the young man in white robe held a blood colored short knife and cut it out in front. In an instant, it turned into a blood day knife shadow.


    Countless blood day sword shadows cut away at the front space and finally dissipated in this space. As for the white robed boy, only he knows how many knives he wielded.


    "Ha ha, good, great. You have practiced the blood day sabre, so it means that the first six moves of your blood day Sabre technique have been practiced."


    A laugh came. The owner of the laughter was the unparalleled emperor, and the white robed boy was Meng Hao who practiced the blood day Sabre technique.


    After nearly ten days of hard training, Meng Hao finally practiced the killing move "blood day cutting" in the first six moves. It seems that its power is still very good.


    Especially when you cut it with one knife, the enemy doesn''t know how many knives you cut. In his heart, it will certainly cause pressure on the enemy.


    Meng Hao turned to look at the unparalleled emperor and said gratefully, "the younger generation''s achievements today are the result of unparalleled predecessors'' money, so the younger generation should thank the unparalleled emperor."


    After that, Meng Hao bent his body into 90 degrees and respectfully gave a big gift to the unparalleled emperor.


    The unparalleled emperor waved his hand happily and said with a smile: "you little fellow, although I have taught you a lot of things, I have practiced the first six styles in ten days. This is the result of your hard training in the past ten days. Don''t count it all on me."


    Meng Hao only stopped practicing after his soul power was consumed these days. As soon as his soul power was restored, he began to practice the blood day Sabre technique, which was his current achievement.


    "Hey, I don''t have much time. It''s going to dissipate soon. It''s up to you. Although it''s said that the first six moves of your blood day Sabre technique have been practiced, I suggest you continue to improve it in this space and practice it to the point of doing what you want."


    The unparalleled emperor whispered, "well, little guy, practice hard by yourself. Just crush the jade slips in your hands when you want to go out. Bye."


    At the next moment, the soul of the unparalleled emperor gradually dissipated, and finally completely disappeared in this space.


    Meng Hao knelt on one knee and gave a big gift to the place where the soul of the unparalleled emperor dissipated. In his mind, the unparalleled emperor and the landscape emperor have the same status.


    Next, Meng Hao also continued to practice the blood day Sabre technique, striving to practice to the realm of freedom as soon as possible, that is, the realm of perfection.


    During his life, the phantom sat cross legged on a PU pan, with a bloody dagger suspended in front of him. It seems that it is a spirit tool obtained by the phantom.


    Now, the breath of the phantom has reached the state of tianwu''s six heaven, which is even higher than the silver soul. It seems that the phantom has also got its own inheritance.


    When the phantom leaves the customs, Meng Hao will have a more powerful man, but these are later words.


    Time flies. In a flash, seven days have passed. In these seven days, Meng Hao''s first six moves of blood day Sabre technique are more proficient.


    In particular, the killing move "blood day continuous cutting" has made great progress, which is more than a hundred times more powerful than when Meng Hao used it that day, because today''s "blood day continuous cutting" has been practiced to a perfect state by Meng Hao.


    "Hey, now I''ve almost practiced my blood day Sabre technique. It''s time to go out. I just don''t know what happened to silver soul, phantom and Liu Yi."


    Meng Hao sighed, waved his palm lightly, and a jade slip appeared in his palm, and then crushed it gently. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When Meng Hao reacted, he was already outside the cave. He happened to see a disciple of Haotian sect waiting there not far away. The leader was silver soul.


    Meng Hao''s feet were windy, and he immediately appeared beside the silver soul. He was so scared that the silver soul almost started. If he didn''t feel the familiar smell, the silver soul would have shot.


    "Hey, young master, you''re out. I didn''t expect that young masters are already in the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts. They are worthy of being young masters." Meng Hao didn''t hide his breath, so the silver soul immediately sensed Meng Hao''s current strength.


    Before entering the cave, Meng Hao was still the strength of tianwu and heaven. In those days when he practiced the blood day Sabre technique, his soul power was exhausted every day, so his strength was also a breakthrough.


    "Haven''t the phantom and Liu Yi come out yet?" Meng Hao whispered. Silver soul reluctantly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no, but the strength of the phantom is not under me. I think there should be no problem, and the strength of the young master''s friends is not general. It must be nothing."


    Meng Hao nodded. For the two people, Meng Hao was still quite relieved, but he should have asked unparalleled predecessors at that time, but it''s too late now, so wait slowly.

 Chapter 93

    Not long after Meng Hao came out, the phantom and Liu Yi came out of the cave one after another. Then Yinhun checked the number of people and found that seven guild members were missing. I think they will stay in the cave forever.


    Meng Haochong smiled at Liu Yi and said, "brother Liu Yi, I want to go to them with brother yinsoul. I don''t know what you plan to do."


    Liu Yi said with a smile: "brother Meng Hao, I also gained a lot from this trip to the cave, and my strength has reached the bottleneck, so I''m going to go back to the heaven knife gate and close it for a while."


    "Well, let''s say goodbye and see you in the ranking war of the Land Rover list," Meng Hao said in a deep voice, hugging his fist. He still has a good impression of Liu Yi and Meng Hao. It''s good to be friends.


    Liu Yi also hugged his fist and said, "see you in the ranking war of the land tiger list". Without hesitation, he swept directly into the forest and disappeared in a few flashes.


    "Let''s go too", Meng Hao whispered, and then took the lead in plundering forward. The silver soul and the phantom looked at each other and followed closely, and the gang members of Haotian Gang behind him also followed closely.


    The party swept towards the headquarters of the Haotian gang and returned to the Haotian gang before long. The lone wolf came out with some gang members to meet them.


    In a relatively hidden room of Haotian Gang, Meng Hao sits on the first seat. Below are silver soul, phantom, lone wolf and Yin Feng, as well as the four tiger generals.


    This is the place where Meng Hao discussed things. Meng Hao smiled and said, "silver soul, phantom, how did you get on this trip?"


    Silver soul took the lead and said, "I got a four section inferior fist soul skill. In addition, my strength has also been improved. I can make a breakthrough in almost half a month."


    Then the phantom whispered, "young Lord, I entered the birth gate and got an intermediate first-class spirit tool" cold blood dagger ", as well as a four-stage top-grade soul skill, which is suitable for my cultivation. Then I refined a ball of energy light, and my strength broke through to the peak of tianwu six times."


    Meng Hao was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the phantom even entered the way of life, and his strength was also improved a lot.


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "yes, the phantom didn''t expect you to enter the way of life. It seems that the opportunity is abundant. I just don''t know who broke into the door."


    "Did the little Lord enter the death gate?" the phantom was surprised, because if he didn''t enter the death gate, how would he know there was another enlightenment gate.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to hide. He nodded with a smile. The phantom had no choice but to smile. It seems that the little Lord has gained more than himself.


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "no one of you is allowed to spread this matter. Just let''s know it ourselves. In addition, the silver soul and phantom, what you get belongs to yourself. That''s your own chance."


    "Young master Xie", they said together. Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. First, he took out 20 earth elixirs and gave them to the four tigers, five to each, and then took out eight heaven elixirs and gave them to the silver soul. None of them had two.


    Everyone was very happy when they got the elixir. Meng Hao whispered: "next, you will help the internal rectification. I''ll give you half a month to do it well.".


    After a pause, he said again: "the phantom you stay, and others can go down". When they heard the speech, they all got up and left. Only the phantom stayed as he said, but didn''t get up and leave.


    After everyone left, Meng Hao whispered, "phantom, I''ll give you another task now. I want you to understand the strength in Lanyou city in half a month. No problem."


    "Please rest assured, young master, that your subordinates will complete the task", the phantom said in a deep voice. Meng Hao nodded and asked him to leave to do the task he gave her.


    Then Meng Hao also left here and rushed to the Lingbao Pavilion in Lanyou city. Now he has something to sell and buys some materials for refining heaven elixir. He wants to start refining three product elixir.


    "Please come inside, young master. What do you want to buy, spiritual weapon or elixir?" a maid came to the tunnel respectfully. Their manager had told them to greet Meng Hao well.


    Meng Hao took out a piece of white paper with written words and whispered, "pack the materials for me according to what is written on it."


    The maid turned out to be blank and respectfully said, "please wait a moment, young master. I''ll prepare the materials for you now."


    Then the maid left, and then gave the white paper to another maid to do it. She came to the backyard to report.


    "Miss, the boy you asked us to pay attention to last time came again. This time he bought some materials for refining the three product elixir", the maid said respectfully to a girl in purple.


    The purple robed girl smiled and said, "it''s done well. I''ll go and see the boy now". Then she left the backyard and walked towards the front room.


    "Eh, brother Meng Hao, how can it be you?" the purple robed girl went to the front room, but found that the boy he met knew himself.


    Meng Hao heard the familiar voice and looked up ahead. A beautiful little face that brought disaster to the country and the people came into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    "Sister Ziyan, why are you here", Meng Hao was also a little surprised. The girl in front of him was Ouyang Ziyan, who was familiar with him.


    "Brother Meng Hao, you''re the one who bought the materials for refining the elixir. I thought it was who," Ouyang Ziyan said with a smile: "this Lingbao Pavilion is opened by our family, so I''m here naturally."


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. It turned out that Lingbao pavilion was the industry of Shangguan family. Suddenly, Meng Hao remembered something and said, "sister Ziyan, I heard you say my father was poisoned last time. I don''t know what''s going on now. Has the poison been detoxified?"


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled bitterly and said, "the poison in my father is very rare. Although it has been controlled now, it is not easy to cure it. Master Huo prescribes a pill that can cure my father''s poison, but there are two kinds of miraculous drugs. Even if our family doesn''t have them, I''ve tried my best to inquire about them during this time, but there is no whereabouts of these two miraculous drugs."


    "I don''t know what pill master Huo gave my uncle. Can sister Ziyan tell me about it?" Meng Hao whispered.


    Ouyang Ziyan nodded and said, "since Meng Hao''s brother wants to know, I naturally won''t hide anything. Master Huo said that there are only six products of the elixir" Purple dew concentration pill. "


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. He also heard the name of the purple dew concentration pill. The "alchemy Sutra" taught him by the emperor of mountains and rivers has an introduction to this kind of elixir.


    "Sister Ziyan, the two materials that must be missing are Phoenix blood and purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng", Meng Hao thought and whispered.


    Ouyang Ziyan smiled and nodded when she heard the speech. You''ve heard of Zilu concentration pill, but it''s useless even if you''ve heard of it. Neither of these two materials is so easy to get.

 Chapter 94

    "Sister Ziyan, how can it be useless? If I say I can get these two materials, do you believe it?" Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Meng Hao, do you really have these two materials? If you do, I''m willing to pay any price as long as you buy these two materials for me."


    Ouyang Ziyan excitedly grabbed Meng Hao''s arm. During this time, she was worried about these two materials.


    Meng Hao was speechless and said with a smile, "sister Ziyan, calm down first, and I''ll talk to you about other things."


    Ouyang Ziyan also knew that she had lost her manners, but she was not an ordinary person after all, so she calmed down immediately.


    He said in a deep voice, "brother Meng Hao, is what you just said true?"


    "It''s true, but I only have the blood of the Phoenix here. As for the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, I also know where to have it."


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "but neither the blood of the Phoenix nor the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng is an ordinary thing."


    "Brother Meng Hao, tell me about the price of these two materials. No matter what price you say, I will accept it," Ouyang Ziyan said in a deep voice, because no matter how big the price is, it can''t compare with his father''s life.


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if Meng Hao''s brother can tell me where the Phoenix blood and purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng are first."


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "my blood essence can be comparable to the blood of the Phoenix, and it will not be worse than the blood of the Phoenix. I guarantee your satisfaction. There is one purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng in our Meng family. It should be in my grandfather now."


    Ouyang Ziyan looked at Meng Hao suspiciously. At this time, Meng Hao''s palm suddenly appeared a cold awn, and directly cut a wound on his wrist.


    Then he took out a jade bottle, took a bottle full of blood essence, and then ran the "reincarnation Sutra". The wound gradually disappeared, but his face was quite pale.


    Handed the jade bottle to Ouyang, Ziyan smiled and said, "sister Ziyan, this is my blood essence, which can replace the blood of the Phoenix. As for the purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, I promise to bring it to you within half a month. You can rest assured."


    Ouyang Ziyan took the jade bottle. Seeing Meng Hao''s face pale, she said with concern: "brother Meng Hao, if you have anything, you might as well go to my room and have a rest first."


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "sister Ziyan, I gave you the blood of rosefinch. If someone asks you, you can''t say it, otherwise I''ll be in big trouble."


    Ouyang Ziyan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she nodded and agreed, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, brother Meng Hao. You have helped me so much this time, and I will certainly give you a satisfactory reward."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll bring you Ziyun longhuangshen in half a month. Now I live on Heifeng mountain. If you have anything, go there to find me." Meng Hao collected the materials prepared by the maid and left Lingbao Pavilion.


    His martial spirit is the soul of rosefinch. Naturally, there is rosefinch''s blood in his body. However, his strength is limited now. There is no rosefinch''s blood in his body. There will be no more than 20 drops in total. Ten drops will be given to Shangguan Ziyan this time. It will take at least two months of cultivation to make up for it.


    After returning to Heifeng mountain, the residence of Haotian Gang, Meng Haoli called the lone wolf and said in a deep voice, "lone wolf, I have something to do for you. You must do it for me."


    After a pause, he said, "now you go back to Meng''s house, find my grandfather, ask him for the Millennium purple rhyme Dragon Emperor ginseng, and say I''m useful. By the way, the speed of ordinary horses is too slow. We have a dragon scale horse. You ride it back."


    Hearing the speech, the lone wolf nodded and said, "my subordinates will do it now. Please rest assured, young master". Then the lone wolf left the Haotian Gang on a dragon scale horse.


    Meng Hao directly returned to his residence and began to sit still and practice. The blood essence consumed must be recovered as soon as possible, or it will have a great impact on the soul of rosefinch.


    In three days, Meng Hao finally recovered two drops of rosefinch essence blood, eight drops short, but his face is much better than three days ago. Only three more drops will not have much impact.


    "Now it is also to improve the spiritual power to the mysterious soul realm. As long as the soul master''s cultivation reaches the mysterious soul realm, it can be comparable to the martial arts in the triple heaven realm of tianwu". Meng Hao mused to himself. The intermediate soul master and the soul master in the mysterious soul realm can be said to be one day at a time, with a considerable gap.


    Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes and formed a mysterious seal between his hands. At that time, a mysterious force surged out.


    Yes, this is Meng Hao''s spiritual power. He is trying to break through the bottleneck of intermediate Jiupin soul division and reach the mysterious soul realm.


    This state lasted about five days, and Meng Hao remained like that for five days without moving.


    "Spiritual secret, spiritual seed, condense for me". At this time, Meng Hao suddenly roared, and the mental power of his whole body quickly gathered in his mind.


    When all the mental strength of the whole body entered Meng Hao''s mind, the seal method in Meng Hao''s hand changed again, and then the low cry came out.


    "Condense it for me", as his voice fell, a thing like a soul suddenly condensed in his mind, and Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    Meng Hao''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile. Finally, he succeeded. Thanks to the accumulation of some time ago, he has the current outbreak.


    The thing in Meng Hao''s mind that is like a soul animal is the spiritual seed. Only by condensing the spiritual seed can he be called a real soul master.


    It''s time to go out for a walk. I don''t know if the lone wolf has come back. Meng Hao thought for a moment, got up and left his residence and walked towards the hall.


    Along the way, I met many members of Haotian gang. They all said hello to Meng Hao respectfully, and Meng Hao responded one by one.


    When he came to the hall, he just saw the lone wolf there, so he went in. Before Meng Hao spoke, the lone wolf took out a sandalwood box and handed it to Meng Hao. He smiled and said, "young master, I brought you what you want. The master also told me to tell the young master something."


    "Be careful of the Xiang family, because the Xiang family has joined hands with the Beiye family and may want to attack our Meng family, but our Meng family has also allied with the Nangong family, and they dare not touch our Meng family at Zhanshi."


    Meng Hao nodded. Unexpectedly, the lone wolf came back with an important news. It seems that he will start to develop here. I''m afraid these people of Haotian gang can''t resist Beiye family and Xiang family alone.


    "Report to the leader. A woman came outside and said she wanted to see the leader. She said her name was Ouyang Ziyan and she was a friend of the leader." at this time, a guard reported to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "let him in, lone wolf. Go busy first". Then the lone wolf and silver soul left the hall. Before long, Ouyang Ziyan appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Sister Ziyan, you came just in time. I was just going to send you Ziyun longhuang ginseng." Meng Hao smiled and handed the sandalwood box to Ouyang Ziyan.


    "Brother Meng Hao, thanks to you this time, otherwise I can''t find these two things up to now. I don''t know how you want me to thank you."


    Ouyang Ziyan excitedly took over the sandalwood box, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Meng Hao was a little helpless. Before Meng Hao spoke, Ouyang Ziyan whispered, "brother Meng Hao, what do you think of my promise."


    "Ah, what?" Meng Hao was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He made Ziyan giggle.

 Chapter 95

    The next morning, the warm sun shone on the young man who was practicing swordsmanship in the yard, making the young man seem to wear a layer of gold.


    This young man is Meng Hao. It''s a habit that Meng Hao has long formed to practice his sword every morning. He has always been intermittent.


    As for Meng Hao''s sword technique, no one knows it. It will be Meng Hao''s bottom card.


    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Just yesterday, Shangguan Ziyan''s father took the elixir refined by master Huo, and the toxins in her body were almost removed.


    Even Shangguan Ziyan''s father wanted to thank Meng Hao in person, but was finally stopped by Shangguan Ziyan.


    In the secret room, eight people, such as silver soul, were here. Meng Hao slowly sat down and whispered, "silver soul, what have I given you?"


    Silver soul respectfully said, "master Hui, everything is ready. Now the four tiger generals have a total of 120 people. In addition, they have trained a group of gang members recently, and the effect is also good. There are 200 people in total. I name them" blood kill. "


    Meng Hao nodded and asked the phantom, "phantom, how are you doing there?" although they said that the silver soul was ready, everything still depends on the results of the phantom investigation.


    The phantom smiled and said, "my subordinates have also completed the young master''s task. I have investigated the forces in Lanyou city."


    There are hundreds of large and small forces in Lanyou City, including 16 forces at level 9, six forces at level 8 and two forces at level 7.


    The seventh level forces are the city Lord''s mansion and zixuanzong respectively, while the eighth level forces are Shangguan family, Hongmen, baishengge, ghost Valley, Cao family and Bingyun sect.


    Although it is said that Shangguan family is an eight level force, Shangguan family is one of the seven families in heixuan domain. It has more than this information. You know, even seven level forces dare not easily provoke the seven families.


    The phantom introduced all the forces in Lanyou City, and even the strength of those nine level forces.


    It can be seen that the phantom investigation is very clear, which makes Meng Hao dissatisfied.


    After pondering for a moment, he whispered, "the nine level forces are not so good at each other. According to the phantom, there are several weak ones among the sixteen nine level forces, so it''s better for us to choose a weaker one."


    "Young master, I think the strength of Tianwei gate is weaker and suitable for us," the phantom whispered.


    According to the results of the phantom''s investigation, there is an expert in Tianwei gate, that is, the master of Tianwei gate, and there are three elders under his hand, all of whom are the strength of tianwu triple heaven.


    Then there are some disciples around the territory of the seventh heaven of Diwu, about 20, and then there are about 50 disciples in the territory of the fifth heaven of Diwu.


    It''s not so easy to deal with. After thinking for a moment, Meng Hao whispered, "listen to me next, and act according to the plan."


    "The leader of Tianwei gate gave it to Yinhun, and the three elders gave it to me, the lone wolf and the scorpion. Yin Feng and Xiaobai stopped the disciples in the territory of the seventh heaven of earth martial arts. The four tigers and the four tiger guards stopped the disciples around the territory of the fifth heaven of earth martial arts, and the rest were handed over to xuesha."


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "the phantom is good at hiding, so this time you hide in the dark to prevent Tianwei gate from hiding experts."


    "Yes, young master (sect leader)", the eight said together. They were also very good at Meng Hao''s arrangement.


    "Rest now. Let''s start at 12:00 in the middle of the night. It''s a one-step second move to take the unexpected," Meng haoxie said with a smile.


    So Meng Hao and others began to rest, concentrate and wait for the war in the evening.


    In the dark night, a waning moon hung in the sky. It was a sleepless night and a cruel night of bloody killing.


    At ten in the middle of the night, Meng Hao and others put on black clothes and plundered towards the tianweimen station. The speed was not only very fast, but also there was no mess at all.


    Meng Hao also changed his previous clothes and changed into black clothes. Otherwise, wearing white clothes on this dark night is very unsuitable for sneak attack.


    It took about two hours for Haotian to help people to the Tianwei gate. At this time, there was silence in the Tianwei gate.


    Meng Hao looked at the map from the phantom and whispered, "we start to act according to the previous plan". After that, he took the lead in looting out.


    The lone wolf and the scorpion are beside Meng Hao. They go to solve the three elders.


    Because Meng Hao and others had maps, they soon came to the residence of the three elders, and then the three dispersed to find their own goals.


    "Who dares to go wild at Tianwei gate and doesn''t want to live?" when Meng Hao came to the elder''s residence, the elder also withdrew from his cultivation state.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    "Blood day Sabre technique, blood day cutting!"


    Meng Hao''s mouth was smiling, and the blood shadow knife in his hand suddenly cut out without mercy.


    Shua Shua!


    Before the elder could react, he was dismembered by the blood day sword shadow all over the sky, and even the miserable cry didn''t come out.


    With a move, Meng Hao put the elder''s heaven and earth bag away and left here.


    When Meng Hao killed the elder, this scene was also staged in several other residences.


    Before long, the head of Tianwei gate and three elders were killed, and there was no Tianwei gate again.


    The rest of the disciples also surrendered and joined the Haotian sect. Meng Hao also renamed the Haotian sect Haotian League.


    Meng Hao chose to destroy tianweimen for a reason, because tianweimen is connected with the Xiang family and belongs to the subordinate forces of the Xiang family. Now Meng Hao is reducing the wings of the Xiang family.


    Meng Hao and others returned to Heifeng mountain, causing an uproar outside. Many forces began to investigate the reason why Tianwei gate was destroyed.


    Because Meng Hao didn''t intend to hide it, those forces easily found out that Hao tianmeng destroyed Tianwei gate.


    As for this move, it will lead to the anger of Xiang family, but Meng Hao is not worried at all, because at this time, he has led Hao tianmeng people to leave Lanyou city.


    Meng Hao plans to return to Qingyuan City, because there is another force established by the phantom. With these hands, the Meng family must not be afraid of the Xiang family and the Beiye family.


    The news soon spread to Qingyuan City. Meng Yuhua heard the grizzly bear''s report, and a smile appeared on his mouth. He laughed and said, "Meng Hao did a good job this time. Unexpectedly, he directly destroyed a level 9 force. It''s not simple."


    Meng Tianyu is also very happy. It seems that his son''s strength has improved recently.


    He is worthy of being his own son and the owner of rosefinch''s martial spirit. Even the whole black Xuan domain can''t find a few such talents.

 Chapter 96

    It took Meng Hao nearly half a month to return to Qingyuan City with the people. After that, Meng Hao handed these people over to the phantom and silver soul for arrangement. He rushed to Meng''s residence with Yin Feng and lone wolf.


    "Young master is back, young master Meng Hao is back. Go and report to the master." Meng haogang just walked into the door of Meng''s house, and the guards were excited.


    Before long, Meng Yuhua came out with Meng Hao''s father and mother to meet Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao speechless.


    Then Meng Yuhua arranged people to prepare the banquet in order to give Meng Hao a warm welcome. Meng Hao was so happy when he looked at his grandfather.


    After dinner, Meng Yuhua called Meng Hao to his residence and said with a smile, "Hao''er, it''s really good. It''s incredible that you have reached the state of heaven and martial arts in only half a year."


    Meng Hao just smiled and said softly, "I have some adventures, otherwise I can''t achieve my current results."


    Meng Yuhua also nodded, but he didn''t ask much, because he also knew that he couldn''t ask enough about some things. If his grandson wanted to say, he would naturally tell him what he didn''t want to say, even if he asked.


    "Hao''er, I called you here today because I want to tell you that the Xiang family has cooperated with the Beiye family. It''s not enough to rely on our Meng family and Nangong family alone, because there is Qiantian sect behind the Beiye family, so we must find another family alliance."


    Meng Yuhua said in a deep voice, "I''ve talked with the owner of the Ouyang family and decided to marry you, that is, you and Ouyang Ziyan of the Ouyang family. What do you think?"


    Meng Hao was surprised. She didn''t expect it to be like this. No wonder Ouyang Ziyan said something to promise each other that day. It seems that she knows.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what my father means about this," Meng Hao whispered, wanting to know what his parents think.


    "Ha ha, Hao''er, don''t worry. Your parents have agreed to this. Even Ouyang Ziyan promised herself," Meng Yuhua said again.


    Meng Hao was speechless, but since sister Ziyan had agreed, she had nothing to say. Moreover, she also had some meaning for Ouyang Ziyan. Otherwise, how could she spend ten drops of rosefinch essence blood to her.


    Meng Yuhua then said, "but now you are still young, so we will hold the wedding when you are 18."


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He is only 16 years old now and has two years left. He paused and said with a smile: "everything depends on Grandpa''s arrangement. I''ll go back to Ziyang Hall tomorrow first. I haven''t gone back for a long time."


    One night without words, he spent all his time in cultivation. The next morning, Meng Hao left the Meng family and rushed to the Ziyang hall.


    It took nearly three hours for Meng Hao to return to Ziyang hall, but he was called by the hall owner as soon as he came back.


    "Meng Hao, it''s the right time for you to come back. There will be an exchange meeting of six sects in three days, that is, to compete with each other. Then you and the elder will go together. Don''t insult the reputation of our Ziyang hall."


    The hall Lord looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile. Meng Hao heard that he was speechless. Something came just after he came back.


    As for the exchange meeting, Meng Hao also knows something. It''s just a competition between various sects. Go and have a look. Although he is already the strongest of the core disciples of Ziyang hall, it''s unclear whether other sects have powerful disciples.


    So Meng Hao smiled and said, "I know the patriarch. I will arrive on time in three days. I will never lose face in Ziyang hall."


    The hall Lord smiled, nodded, waved his hand and let Meng Hao go. Just after Meng Hao had just left, the elder and the second elder appeared in the hall.


    The elder said in a deep voice: "Meng Hao''s strength has improved so fast that he has reached the state of tianwu''s double heaven. Such strength can be an external elder. However, I heard that Lin you of Qiantian sect has reached the state of tianwu''s four heaven, and Tang Yu of flaming sect has also reached the state of tianwu''s four heaven, and has realized the artistic conception of 10% Dao.


    The second elder also said, "the other three sects are not simple. Liu Yi of Tiandao gate, Wan Bingquan of Blood Sword gate and Yang Ruoxi of Yufeng pavilion are not simple. They are all strong enemies of Meng Hao."


    The hall Lord smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t worry, you two. I just explored Meng Hao. He must also understand the artistic conception of sword. When the artistic conception of fire is added, I think there''s no problem."


    The two elders also smiled when they heard the speech. They were shocked by Meng Hao''s cards. Now they heard that they understood the artistic conception of sword, so they don''t have to worry.


    Meng Hao left the main hall and went directly to his residence. Although he left Ziyang hall for some time, his place has been preserved.


    When he came to ranking Yubi, his name came first, and then bixuan. Seeing bixuan''s name, Meng Hao remembered his elder martial sister.


    So Meng Hao went to the place where bixuan lived, but just two steps later, he met a familiar person walking towards him. This person was not someone else, but senior sister bixuan.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, I''m going to see you," Meng Hao said with a smile. Now seeing the necessity, Meng Hao was also a little happy. A feeling of indescribable and unknown came to his heart.


    Bixuan threw herself directly into Meng Hao''s arms and cried, "you finally came back. I regret that I didn''t go out to experience with you at that time. This time you come back, I''ll go out to experience with you."


    Bixuan said her heart, which made Meng Hao feel at a loss, but then he reacted, hugged bixuan with his backhand and said with a smile, "I won''t leave. Even if I leave, I will take you with me."


    Bixuan looked up at Meng Hao when she heard the speech. They looked at each other. Everything was silent. They also determined the relationship.


    "Elder martial sister bixuan, let''s go around," Meng Hao said with a smile, holding bixuan''s delicate hand.


    When bixuan heard Yan''s face turn red, she asked "um", and then Meng Hao took her to stroll in the Ziyang hall.


    Many disciples recognized them. Most of the male disciples looked at Meng Hao with envy and sighed that the snow fairy was taken by the strongest senior brother Meng.


    Many of Meng Hao''s acquaintances also laughed at this scene.


    Meng Hao and bixuan wandered in the purple sun hall all afternoon until the sunset, and they were reluctant to part.


    For the next three days, they were tired of being together. With bixuan, Meng Hao''s heart seemed to become quiet.


    What shocked Meng Hao most is that bixuan''s strength has also reached the triple heaven of heaven and martial arts. It seems that not only her strength has been improved.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t say anything. Although his power is in the dual heaven realm of tianwu, he can only display the "blood day Sabre technique", even those in the four heaven realm of tianwu are not afraid.


    In addition, there are the artistic conception of sword, fire, mountain, water, shadow, fog and the most mysterious and ancient reincarnation.


    The seven artistic conception are close to the body, that is, the martial arts in the six heaven realm are not afraid.

 Chapter 97

    The three days passed quickly. Meng Hao was tired of being with bixuan these three days, so the elder of the exchange meeting also gave bixuan a place.


    The exchange meeting was held in Yufeng Pavilion, so Meng Hao and his team had to rush to Yufeng Pavilion. As one of the six sects, Yufeng Pavilion naturally has its own residence.


    Fengxue city is where Yufeng Pavilion is located. Like Zifeng City, Fengxue city is a medium-sized city.


    Zifeng city is where Ziyang hall is located. There are many forces in Fengxue city that are not weaker than Yufeng Pavilion, so we can''t underestimate them.


    There are four disciples who participated in the six sectarian exchanges in Ziyang hall. The four are zhouxiner, bixuan, sunyifei and Meng Hao.


    Among them, Zhou xiner''s strength has entered the realm of four heavenly forces, and has reached the peak, no worse than the disciples of the other five forces.


    Then there are bixuan and sun Yifei. They are also the strength of the triple heaven of tianwu, which can not be underestimated.


    Then there is Meng Hao, whose strength is the weakest. He is the peak of tianwu. However, Meng Hao is also the most mysterious of the four. Even bixuan doesn''t know where Meng Hao''s strength bottom line is now.


    Meng Hao and his four disciples are all important talented disciples of Ziyang hall, so the hall leader is also very concerned about them and even sent four elders to go with him.


    They are the big elder, the second elder, the sixth elder and the ninth elder. Their strength is quite strong. With these four people, the temple Lord is quite relieved.


    "Let''s go. This time, we must let the other five sects know that our Ziyang hall is not weaker than them," the elder whispered, and then took the lead in plundering the back of the purple blood eagle.


    Meng Hao''s four men also followed, jumping onto the back of the purple blood eagle, and then the other three elders.


    Eight people ride on the same purple blood eagle, because the eagle''s back is very spacious. Even eight more people can sit.


    Purple blood eagle, a captive soul beast in Ziyang hall, and a three-level early soul beast, is equivalent to the strength of tianwu double heaven. There are only three in the whole Ziyang hall, which is very precious.


    Then the purple blood eagle gave a cry, turned into a blood arc and swept away, at a very fast speed.


    On the eagle''s back, Meng Hao closed his eyes and practiced. He didn''t want to waste time at all, because he still had his own task, that is, to find the inheritors of the nine Heavenly Emperor jade and the nine Heavenly Emperor jade. At that time, they would have to resist the second alien invasion. This is what the landscape emperor told him, and he must complete it.


    In addition, he doesn''t want foreign nations to occupy his own world, because he still has relatives in this world. If he is occupied by foreign nations, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    What he can do now is to cultivate and improve his strength. Only when he is strong can he guard what he wants to protect.


    Meng Hao''s performance fell into the eyes of others and became diligence. The elder nodded with satisfaction and immediately pointed to the other three humanitarians: "you three should learn from Meng Hao, and the development of Ziyang hall will be handed over to you three in the future."


    Bixuan also noticed Meng Hao''s performance, as if they were influenced by Meng Hao, and they all devoted themselves to cultivation.


    The other three elders saw this scene and nodded their heads happily. They were quite satisfied with the performance of the four people.


    The purple blood eagle''s speed was quite fast. It didn''t take long to reach the wind and snow city. Bixuan three had already retired from the cultivation state.


    Bixuan whispered in Meng Hao''s ear, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, we are here". Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked up. Sure enough, he found a sect door in front of him.


    Meng Hao sighed darkly that the Yufeng pavilion was indeed one of the six major gates. It was indeed extraordinary, and its brilliance was even two points higher than that of Ziyang hall.


    "Come on, we should go in," the elder whispered, and then took Meng Hao and others to Yufeng Pavilion.


    At this time, another voice broke through the air, "ha ha, Zhou Shan, I didn''t expect that your Ziyang hall was the first to arrive this time". A laugh came. It was the elder of Tiandao sect who arrived with a group of disciples.


    "Brother Meng, I haven''t seen you for a long time". Just then, a young man familiar with Meng Hao in Tiandao gate greeted Meng Hao with a smile.


    "It was brother Liu Yi. I didn''t expect you to come too," Meng Hao replied with a smile. However, Liu Yi felt a little different to Meng Hao at this time. It seems that he has gained a lot in the cave.


    "Well, let''s go first", the elder of Tiandao sect looked at Meng Hao, waved his hand, and took Tiandao sect disciples into the Yufeng Pavilion.


    The elder of Ziyang hall also walked into Yufeng pavilion with Meng Hao and the people of Tiandao gate with a smile. The two factions have always been friendly, so they are also very familiar with each other.


    Shen Qiusheng, the leader of Yufeng Pavilion, came out to meet them and arranged their accommodation. Soon, people from Blood Sword gate, Qiantian sect and Huohuo sect also arrived one after another.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, several elders have gone out to catch up with familiar people. Why don''t we go out and have a look? It''s said that there are many beautiful places in the Yufeng Pavilion. We can''t waste the opportunity."


    Zhou Xin''er smiled and said that bixuan and sun Yifei nearby also agreed. Meng Hao originally planned to practice, but since others invited him, she couldn''t refuse. Moreover, bixuan is here. If she refused, I''m afraid she can''t spare herself.


    Then he nodded and said, "let''s go out for a stroll according to the elder martial sister''s words", and then the four left the residence together.


    I have to say that the scenery in Yufeng Pavilion is really good. Even Meng Hao couldn''t help but praise it.


    However, when the four people happily enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of them, there were flies out to make trouble and affect people''s mood.


    "Boy of Ziyang hall, I heard you are very powerful. Let''s compare and see who is more powerful." a young man came up and said wildly.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. The other party was obviously talking to himself, because the other party only stared at himself. After all, his strength is the realm of heaven and martial arts, which is the weakest on the surface.


    At the same time, Meng Hao also knows the identity of the other party. Cao Liren of Qiantian sect has always been at odds with Ziyang hall. Moreover, Guiyuan sect is a subordinate force of Qiantian sect.


    Qiantianzong''s clothes are engraved with a blue cloud pattern, which is naturally easy to distinguish.


    Meng Hao shook his head and whispered to bixuan and others, "let''s go back". The other three nodded when they heard the speech, so the four walked forward without paying any attention to Cao Liren.


    "Are all the people in Ziyang hall cowards? They don''t even dare to fight. Then they come to any exchange meeting. It''s embarrassing to hide in Ziyang hall." Cao Liren couldn''t help but shout when he saw that the other party ignored him.


    Several disciples of qiantianzong behind him also laughed and looked at Meng Hao who had left.

 Chapter 98

    When bixuan and others heard Cao Liren''s words, a look of anger appeared on their faces. Only Meng Hao was expressionless and indifferent.


    "Look down on us, then leave you an unforgettable lesson." Meng Hao turned around and a faint smile appeared on his mouth.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s smile, bixuan knew that Meng Hao was ready to fight, while sun Yifei shrunk his neck tightly. He still remembered that when he fought with Meng Hao, Meng Hao finally showed such a smile and was seriously beaten by him.


    Thinking of this, sun Yifei began to mourn for Cao Liren. This guy is arrogant and arrogant. It''s bad to provoke anyone. He wants to provoke the most mysterious guy among them and the guy with the most ruthless means.


    However, he was also a little excited, because he had not seen Meng Hao''s hand for a long time. He just didn''t know how strong he was now. He was also very happy to see the abuse of Qiantian sect people.


    "Yes, very confident, but I just don''t know where your confidence comes from," Meng haochao took two steps ahead and joked with a smile on his mouth.


    Cao Liren laughed and said, "my confidence comes from my strength. You are a little guy in the dual heaven of heaven and martial arts. See how I beat you."


    Then he was ready to start, but at this time Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Cao Liren said sarcastically, "I thought you were coming back to fight with me, but it seems that you dare not." a group of disciples of qiantianzong behind them were also full of sarcasm.


    "No, since you want to fight with me, it''s natural to have some color, otherwise I''m too lazy to do it," Meng Hao whispered, but the smile on his face was stronger.


    This is a good opportunity. Why not take the opportunity to blackmail each other and make a small profit.


    "Ha ha, you wanted to give me a gift. Tell me what you want to bet. As long as you say it, I Cao Liren will definitely accompany you."


    Cao Liren laughed and said that in his eyes, Meng Hao''s move was to give him a gift, and he would naturally promise.


    Meng Hao heard the words and said faintly, "I don''t bet much, just 300000 crystal coins". As soon as Meng Hao said this, Cao Liren was stunned. Even bixuan and Zhou xiner were shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect Meng Hao to bet so much.


    300000 crystal coins, which is equivalent to the price of a lower level three-level spirit weapon. Not everyone can take it out, but Meng Hao knows that Cao Liren can certainly take it out. How can he say that the other party is also the second disciple of qiantianzong? There is still some money.


    "Why, childe Cao doesn''t dare to gamble. If he doesn''t dare to gamble, I''ll go," Meng haoxie said with a smile. He wants to be angry with Cao Liren, so the other party will be fooled.


    Sure enough, Cao Liren heard Meng Hao''s words and said with a sneer, "what dare you do? I''m afraid I''ll win. What if you can''t get 300000 yuan."


    In his mind, the other party may deliberately say such a big block, in order to scare himself and make him dare not bet with him. Finally, the more he thinks, the more he feels that his idea is correct.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you can rest assured that even if I don''t have 300000 yuan, my senior brothers and sisters will certainly have it. As long as you win, they will help me out."


    "OK, I agree. There are many people who testify for us. At that time, no one can rely on the account," Cao Liren said in a deep voice, deliberately saying that someone was watching next to him in order to be afraid of Meng Hao''s default.


    Cao Liren''s words hit Meng Hao''s heart and said with a smile, "well, let''s have a competition here. Please first."


    Cao Liren didn''t say a word when he heard the speech. The soul power in his body worked frantically, and the terrible momentum spread, which shocked many people around him.


    Cao Liren pointed to the ground, jumped up, jumped into the air, and suddenly raised his right hand. The terrible soul force gathered in the palm of his hand, and then slapped Meng Hao''s place.


    "Fire evil spirit palm!"


    The mighty soul force gathered rapidly, forming a scarlet palm with terrible momentum. The flame on the palm turned. Anyone can see that Cao Liren used his full strength in this blow.


    Everyone was stunned by Cao Liren''s strength. Even Zhou xiner and sun Yifei looked shocked and looked at Meng Hao with concern.


    Among the people present, only bixuan was not worried at all, because he knew that his younger martial brother had amazing means and wanted to defeat him, which Cao Liren obviously didn''t see enough.


    Facing the terrible momentum, Meng Hao was calm and had no fear at all.


    When the red palm was less than ten meters away from Meng Hao, Meng Hao moved. He saw the soul power surging in his body, poured it into his feet, and then pointed his toes to the ground. His body suddenly retreated towards his back hair.


    At the same time, soul power is poured into both hands, ready to use the unique skill, which should be said to be a small unique skill.


    With Meng Hao''s blow out, the momentum between heaven and earth was divided into two parts, one half was the momentum brought by Cao Liren''s red palm print, and the other half was the momentum emitted from Meng Hao''s flame fist.


    The two powerful chambers resist each other and contain each other. No one can do anything.


    In a moment, the flame fist and the red palm print collided. The fist and palm wanted to take over. For a moment, they were deadlocked, as if no one could do anything.


    This scene was seen by the people, and they were shocked, because no one expected that Meng Hao''s power was so strong that he could fight against the martial arts chamber in the triple heaven of heaven.


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, softly spit out the word "broken", the voice fell, and the flame fist suddenly burst into amazing light.


    The next moment, the momentum of the flame fist suddenly increased. In an instant, it tore the red palm print, and the rest of its strength hit Cao Liren not far away.


    Pedal pedal!


    Cao Liren''s face changed dramatically. In a hurry, he had to blow a fist at the oncoming fist. His strength and Qi intersected, and finally blocked the flame fist.


    However, Cao Liren was also bumped by the strong spirit. He retreated dozens of steps before he stopped. His face became quite ugly, because he never thought he would lose.


    Everyone was shocked when Cao Liren was blown away by Meng Hao''s fist. Their eyes became strange and panicked when they looked at Meng Hao; There is envy, admiration, and admiration for the strong.


    "Childe Cao, if you lose, should you take out your colorful head?" Meng Haochong said with a smile.


    Cao Liren turned white and waved his palm. A white crystal card fell into Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao took 300000 crystal coins from it and put them into his blue crystal card, and then returned the white crystal card to Cao Liren.


    Cao Liren took Bai jingka and fled here quickly with a group of disciples of qiantianzong. At this time, he had no face to stay here again.


    Meng Hao turned to bixuan and others and said with a smile, "we''ve finished the work. Now we should go back and invite you to dinner another day."


    Bixuan Jiao smiled, while sun Yifei looked at Meng Hao strangely and muttered, "this guy is a pervert. I can''t compete with him in the future. Maybe I''ll be trapped sometime."

 Chapter 99

    The next morning, Meng Hao still got up early and practiced his sword for a while. When sun Yifei came to call Meng Hao to the martial arts competition field, Meng Hao stopped his sword and left his residence with sun Yifei.


    The two came to the martial arts competition field and gathered with Zhou xiner and bixuan. Then the four came to the seat of Ziyang hall. The elder and others were all sitting on the high platform.


    The second elder whispered to Meng Hao: "there may be disciples of other sects challenging you later, so you should behave well. Don''t humiliate Ziyang hall, but don''t hurt people at will, okay?"


    Meng Hao naturally nodded and agreed when they heard the speech. Then Meng Hao began to look at the disciples of other sects and found that these people were not easy to deal with.


    While Meng Hao was looking at the crowd, Cao Liren said to a man in blue beside him, "elder martial brother, that is the boy who won me 300000 coins yesterday. His name is Meng Hao. Elder martial brother will help me teach him a lesson at that time."


    Then he pointed to Meng Hao''s seat. At this time, the man in green who was called the eldest martial brother by Cao Liren glanced at Meng Hao and said in a cold voice, "since he dares to deal with the people of our Qiantian sect, I will not let him go. I will challenge him directly later."


    Cao Liren was naturally very happy to hear his senior brother say so. He was already imagining Meng Hao''s appearance after he was defeated. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He wished the communication would begin immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, Lin you looks at you in a wrong way. You should be careful at that time. Maybe he will challenge you," bixuan also saw Cao Liren''s action, so she reminded Meng Hao with some worry.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I know, but although Lin you is the eldest disciple of qiantianzong, he is still a little inferior to other people, so don''t worry too much."


    Among these people, Tang Yu, the eldest disciple of Huohuo sect, who gives Meng Hao a headache, if he doesn''t feel wrong, that guy understands the artistic conception of Dao and is a strong enemy.


    Then there are Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword sect and Yang Ruoxi of the Yufeng Pavilion. Because they have the artistic conception of reincarnation, they are more clear about the artistic conception of others.


    Among these two people, Wan Bingquan understood the artistic conception of blood, giving people a cold feeling, and Yang Ruoxi understood the artistic conception of wind, giving people a vague and unreal feeling.


    The leader of Yufeng Pavilion got up and said with a smile: "since everyone is here, the exchange meeting is just the beginning. The disciples participating in the exchange meeting can challenge others. But remember, this is an exchange meeting, not a life and death struggle, so no one can be killed, otherwise they will be severely punished."


    As the voice of the leader of the Yufeng Pavilion fell, there were four people in each of the six sects, a total of 24 people. None of these people moved. They were waiting for the leader.


    A man in the Yufeng Pavilion got up and said with a smile, "since everyone doesn''t like to take the lead, let me Yanchuan come for the first game. I want to challenge Chi Lexin of the Qiantian sect. Please come on stage and give me advice."


    "I''m here to fight". Qiantianzong also came out as a disciple. They fought dozens of moves. Finally, Yan Chuan was a little better and won the first game.


    When someone started, someone followed, so after the battle between Yan Chuan and Chi Lexin, other sect disciples also chose their opponents to fight together.


    Even sun Yifei was challenged by Wu Kang, the third disciple of the Blood Sword sect, but in the end, sun Yifei was better and won a game.


    However, none of the sect''s eldest disciples started, because they were not needed to play in the early stage, because the eldest disciples of these sects were arrogant, how could they play easily.


    Just after the ninth martial arts competition, Lin you, the eldest disciple of qiantianzong, went to the martial arts competition platform. At that time, everyone focused on Lin you and didn''t know who Lin you was going to challenge.


    Just then, Lin you set his eyes on the location of Ziyang hall, and immediately smiled and said, "I, Lin you, challenge Meng Hao of Ziyang hall, and please come out to fight."


    Sure enough, Meng Hao expected that the other party was really challenging themselves. Bixuan and Zhou xiner both whispered, "be careful", and the concern on their faces was not reduced at all.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you." Meng Hao got up, tiptoed, jumped onto the Biwu platform and stood opposite Lin you.


    "Cai tianwu''s double strength, I don''t think this guy will be Lin You''s opponent. He may not even be able to do a move." many disciples talked.


    Only Yang Ruoxi and Tang Yu frowned slightly and looked at Meng Hao suspiciously, because they were not simple people and realized that Meng Hao seemed not as simple as it seemed.


    On the Biwu platform, Meng Haogen didn''t care about other people''s eyes and said faintly, "if you''re ready, I''ll start to attack."


    Seeing this, the referee whispered, "you two remember to stop, and the martial arts competition begins". With the voice falling, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in place and appeared behind Lin you the next moment.


    Meng Hao is going to use the thunder to solve Lin you and frighten others. It''s not kingly to keep a low profile.


    "Tiangang burst fist!"


    One shot is a unique skill. It can be seen that Meng Hao has no intention to show mercy at all. Lin you is also surprised, but even if he reacts, he blows a punch at the rear.


    The two fists collided, and they both retreated a few steps. Lin you pointed to the ground, jumped up and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    But at this time, Meng Hao''s body disappeared in place again, exactly on Biwu platform.


    "What a mysterious body method. With this body method, Lin you is afraid he can''t help Meng Hao," the second elder whispered. At the beginning, he was still worried about Meng Hao, but now he''s not worried at all.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s figure disappear, Lin you said sternly, "is that all you have? Hide like a mouse. You have the ability to come out and fight with me."


    However, the answer to him was the shadow of the fist all over the sky. In an instant, Lin you was shrouded in it, which changed Lin You''s face greatly. He also began to concentrate on facing the shadow of the fist all over the sky.


    This is the "thousand magic shadow boxing". It''s not so easy to break it. Lin you turned his palms, began to seal, and then took several palms at the shadow of the boxing in all directions.


    "Five waves and tide!"


    Lin you also showed his soul skills. He saw the surging soul power coming out and converging into one energy competition after another, running like a tide.


    A total of five waves emerged, guarding Lin You''s body and stopping the shadow of the fist in the sky.


    But did it really stop? Can Meng Hao let him stop his attack so easily?

 Chapter 100

    Everyone thought that Lin you had successfully broken Meng Hao''s attack. Lin you was also a little proud. He was also a little sarcastic and happy. He thought he could defeat the other party next.


    However, at the moment when the fist shadow was broken by Lin you, a sword shadow flashed so fast that Lin you had no time to respond.


    At the next moment, the people saw that the long sword in Meng Hao''s hand had touched Lin You''s neck. If he rowed forward gently, Lin you would completely leave the world.


    At this time, Lin you was too frightened to move, because he knew that once he moved, the long sword would surely hit his neck.


    The referee was stunned at first, and then announced loudly: "Meng Hao won in Ziyang hall". After that, he looked at Meng Hao with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Just now he was the closest, but he still didn''t feel how Meng Hao appeared next to Lin you.


    "Accept", Meng Hao whispered, took back his long sword, then turned away from Biwu platform and returned to his seat.


    Zhou xiner said softly, "brother Meng Hao, we didn''t see how you appeared around Lin you."


    Meng Hao smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain anything. The reason why he was able to instantly appear next to Lin you was because of what he had just realized.


    With a trace of space and other effects, it is similar to the spatial artistic conception, but Meng Hao has not completely mastered this artistic conception. You know, the spatial artistic conception is one of the ancient artistic conception, which is very difficult to understand.


    If the reincarnation artistic conception is an ancient artistic conception, then the spatial artistic conception is only behind the reincarnation artistic conception, which is at the same level as the star artistic conception.


    The road is three thousand, and there are many artistic conception. No matter which road you take, as long as you stick to it, you will achieve something.


    There is an ancient legend saying that time is not out, and space is king, that is to say, the time artistic conception is at the same level as the reincarnation artistic conception, followed by the space artistic conception.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s unexplained meaning, Zhou xiner slightly skimmed her mouth, asked no more questions and didn''t speak, which made Meng Hao speechless.


    Meng Hao defeated Lin you. On the side of Ziyang hall, the four elders were happy and couldn''t close their mouths, while on the side of qiantianzong, they looked gloomy.


    One of the elders said coldly, "the boy''s strength has become more terrible. We have to find a way to get rid of the boy, or the Ziyang hall will certainly press us without turning over."


    "Don''t worry. After the exchange meeting, I''ll find someone to solve the boy, and the dead genius will no longer be a genius," said the elder.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know that qiantianzong has blacklisted himself. Even if he knows, he won''t have the slightest worry. How can they know his means? He hides so many cards and is not afraid of them.


    Then came the challenge of disciples. Even Zhou xiner and bixuan were challenged, but no one challenged Meng Hao because they all knew that Meng Hao was not simple.


    The most striking thing is bixuan''s battle against Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword gate in Ziyang hall. First bixuan exposed 20% of the artistic conception of ice and snow, and then Wan Bingquan exposed 20% of the artistic conception of blood.


    However, in the end, bixuan missed her move and lost to Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword sect. Just after bixuan conceded, Wan Bingquan ignored her and hit bixuan seriously.


    Fortunately, the elder shot in time to stop Wan Bingquan who wanted to kill. Even so, everyone in Ziyang hall was a little angry, but the people of Blood Sword sect ignored it.


    Meng Hao is the calmest one. Even if bixuan was seriously injured, Meng Hao was not angry. He held bixuan aside and fed her a healing pill.


    Although Meng Hao was not angry, sun Yifei and Zhou xiner felt a bloodthirsty breath and killing intention looming.


    The elder naturally noticed the breath and whispered to Meng Hao, "I know you''re angry, but you must be careful not to let others catch the handle. It''s better if you can seriously hurt Wan Bingquan, but you have to be careful. That boy is not simple."


    Meng Hao said faintly, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll be measured." when the elder saw that Meng Hao said so, he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "Meng Hao in Ziyang hall, challenge the Blood Sword sect wanbingquan", Meng Hao slowly went to the martial arts competition platform, and the faint words spread all over the competition field.


    Wan Bingquan had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. "I wanted to challenge you originally. Since you sent it to the door, don''t blame me."


    "Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword sect came to fight", Wan Bingquan jumped all over and appeared on the martial arts platform, with a cold light on the long knife in his hand.


    "The contest begins, but you should remember to stop, or you will be severely punished," the referee looked at the two and said in a deep voice.


    "You shouldn''t hurt her," Meng Hao said faintly. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was his star thunder sword.


    "Hao Tianjian Jue, waning moon!"


    Meng Hao''s figure disappeared on the Biwu platform. One move was a big move. A sword was cut out and divided into nine swords. Then he saw the emergence of nine crescent sword Qi.


    The nine crescent shaped sword Qi contained the energy of destroying the sky and earth, and beheaded Wan Bingquan in his surprised eyes.


    Wan Bingquan was surprised and suddenly swept towards the rear. He didn''t dare to hit hard in such an attack, otherwise he would be injured.


    But the nine crescent shaped sword Qi seemed to stare at him. No matter how he retreated, he followed him far behind.


    "This is yours * my, the mood of blood, the sea of blood is turning!", A bloodthirsty smile flashed across Wan Bingquan''s face, and there was a rapid seal on his palm.


    The sea of blood emerged at that time, which shrouded Meng Hao and WAN Bingquan, and WAN Bingquan''s figure hid in the sea of blood, which smashed Meng Hao''s nine crescent sword Qi.


    Standing in the sea of blood, Meng Hao''s face showed a smile of conspiracy success. Yes, all this was calculated by Meng Hao.


    "You killed yourself, but you can''t blame me. The artistic conception of mountains, overlapping mountains, the artistic conception of fire and towering flames!", Meng Hao''s hands were suddenly sealed, and the towering flame fell from the sky, enveloping the sea of blood.


    Then the surrounding space seems to have changed, making people unable to see the real situation inside. This is the effect of the artistic conception of the mountain, which confuses people''s vision.


    Even the martial artists in the seven heaven realm of tianwu can''t see the real situation inside. Here, only the leader of Yufeng Pavilion can vaguely see what happened inside.


    "The artistic conception of fire, this is the artistic conception of fire. Meng Hao sent this card, but he didn''t know what he meant by enveloping the sea of blood in the fire."


    After all, the elder is knowledgeable. At a glance, he can see that Meng Hao''s flame is transformed by the artistic conception of fire. However, even if the elder is knowledgeable, he can''t see the artistic conception of mountain.


    Because the artistic conception level of mountain is also above the artistic conception of fire, it is difficult for ordinary people to see it, unless the performer deliberately lets people know.


    Artistic conception is divided into four categories. The fourth category is the artistic conception of five elements, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, ice and snow, wind and thunder, sea of blood and so on.


    The third category is the artistic conception of mountain, shadow, cloud and so on. The second kind is space artistic conception, star artistic conception and so on.


    The first is reincarnation artistic conception, time artistic conception and so on.

 Chapter 101

    "Next, let you taste my anger," Meng Hao said with a faint evil smile. If anyone saw it, they would be shocked.


    It''s incredible that such a smile should appear on Meng Hao''s face, which looks like a big boy next door.


    "The artistic conception of the shadow, the binding of the shadow!"


    Meng Hao''s hands quickly sealed. At the next moment, two shadows rushed out of Wan Bingquan''s feet. In a moment, Wan Bingquan was fixed in place.


    At this time, Wan Ping''s face showed a surprise, and he was given to live unconsciously. It was really incredible.


    And still in his own sea of blood, originally this was his own place, but now he even has no room to fight back. If he wants to admit defeat, he finds that he can''t even speak, as if he was blocked by others.


    "Broken jade and gold body!"


    Meng Hao finished printing again, and then turned into a golden giant, flashing a dazzling golden awn all over, which seemed very mysterious.


    Meng Hao''s figure turned into a golden light and flashed away. The next moment he appeared next to Wan Bingquan. At this time, Wan Bingquan looked at Meng Hao who suddenly appeared next to him, and his body trembled with fear.


    Meng haoxie smiled and said, "young master Wan, what are you afraid of? Next, I''ll let you taste my means. It''s strange that you hurt the important person in my mind. It''s just a price to pay."


    After that, Meng Hao no longer thought about Wan Bingquan. * * * hit Wan Bingquan with his fist, and every punch was with all his strength.


    About ten minutes later, Meng Hao was tired, so he stopped, and WAN Bingquan around him had already been knocked unconscious by Meng Hao.


    At this time, even if Wan Bingquan''s mother came here, she may not be able to recognize Wan Bingquan, because he has been beaten by Meng Hao.


    The whole body was dark blue, and his face was even more serious. He became a pig''s head. At this time, Meng Hao also calmed down.


    The palm of his hand gently crossed Wan Bingquan''s body. The next moment, Wan Bingquan woke up from his coma. Looking at Meng Hao in front of him, he was too frightened to move.


    Meng Hao''s smile is no different from death in Wan Bingquan''s eyes. It is estimated that Wan Bingquan doesn''t dare to provoke Meng Hao again in his life.


    "I''ll spare you this time. If I meet you again, I won''t guarantee your life and continue to live," Meng Hao said faintly.


    At this time, Meng Hao has released the bondage of the shadow, and WAN Bingquan can move and speak.


    When he heard Meng Hao''s words, he was so frightened that he hurried to say, "what Meng Shao taught me is that I will abide by Meng Shao''s teachings and will never hurt people indiscriminately."


    Meng Hao was also quite satisfied with this. His hands quickly tied the seal, the illusory sea of fire disappeared in an instant, and WAN Bingquan also quickly lifted the sea of blood.


    So they appeared on the Biwu platform together. When people looked at them, they were shocked and speechless. At this time, Meng Hao was still dressed in clean white, as if he had never fought at all.


    In contrast, Wan Bingquan''s clothes are all broken and covered with scars.


    So everyone knew the result of the battle at once. Meng Hao won completely and WAN Bingquan was defeated miserably. Although they didn''t know the process of the battle, it didn''t affect their surprise.


    The head of Yufeng Pavilion also showed a faint smile on his mouth, and then reluctantly shook his head. She saw more clearly what Meng Hao had done in the sea of blood, so she also knew about Meng Hao''s strength.


    The elders of the Blood Sword sect were all gloomy, but there was no reason to find Meng Hao''s theory. After all, they didn''t know how the battle process was, so they could only glare at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about it. He smiled at the Lord of the Yufeng Pavilion and made a slight salute to show his respect.


    The leader of Yufeng Pavilion nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything, as if she hadn''t seen what had just happened.


    Then Meng Hao turned and walked down the Biwu platform. I''m afraid no one will challenge himself next.


    In the Tiandao gate, Liu Yi smiled helplessly. Since he separated from Meng Hao that time, he thought he could catch up with Meng Hao by virtue of the opportunity obtained in the cave.


    But I didn''t expect that the distance is getting bigger and bigger now. If I don''t work hard, I''m afraid there will be no chance to fight Meng Hao in the future. Thinking of this, Liu Yi has a firm will in his heart and must work hard. Even if he can''t catch up with Meng Hao at that time, he won''t be left too far behind.


    When bixuan saw Meng Hao coming back, she pulled him to her side and sat down. A faint smile, a happy smile, appeared on her face.


    Naturally, she also knew that the reason why Meng Hao seriously injured Wan Bingquan was entirely to give herself a breath, which made her feel very happy.


    Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and didn''t say much. Zhou Xin''er said with a smile: "junior sister bixuan is very happy. I didn''t expect that Meng Hao''s brother was so cruel. Wan Bing was beaten out of shape by him."


    Sun Yifei also came over, stood up his thumb at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, you are so awesome."


    The elder and others didn''t say much, but they were still happy. It seems that Meng Hao''s strength is really unthinkable. I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than them. It won''t be long before they will surpass them.


    The leader of Yufeng Pavilion got up and said with a smile: "Meng Hao of Ziyang hall is really good. The next exchange meeting will come to an end. Please go back to your residence first. In the evening, we arranged a banquet in Yufeng Pavilion, and everyone will participate at that time."


    The elders of other sects also nodded and agreed. They have long heard that Yufeng pavilion has a specialty "Qingfeng wine". It is difficult for ordinary people to have a drink, but it must be here today. Yufeng Pavilion will take out Qingfeng wine to entertain them.


    So they are naturally willing to stay, and it''s not too late to leave until early tomorrow morning.


    The elder also took Meng Hao and they returned to their residence. Just as Meng Hao sat down, a white light flashed, and then an old man in white appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao stamped his feet and retreated towards the back, but then Meng Hao found that he couldn''t move, as if he had been used by someone.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao stopped struggling. Looking at the old man in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "elder, I don''t know what you mean by fixing the younger generation. If the elder has any orders, the younger generation will just do it."


    The old man looked at Meng Hao with a smile, and then said with a smile: "little guy, you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean any harm. There''s no need to tell those little guys that they won''t find me. Even the leader of Yufeng Pavilion won''t find me."


    "At that time, you little fellow, understand the artistic conception of fire, mountain, shadow, sword and a trace of space. It''s a genius. No, it can be called a demon. Even I''m a little surprised."


    The old man seemed to have discovered the new world. He turned around Meng Hao several times and whispered something in his mouth.

 Chapter 102

    "My name is Huoxing Tian, also known as huohuang. Today, I wandered here and suddenly found someone competing in martial arts, so I stopped to watch it for a moment of curiosity, but I didn''t expect to meet you, a gifted little fellow. It''s a surprise."


    The old man looked at Meng Hao and introduced himself. Meng Hao was shocked by his words. He was nicknamed fire emperor. At least he was also a strong man in the realm of life and death. Unparalleled emperor once said to Meng Hao that nature is king and life and death is emperor.


    "I don''t know what the fire emperor has to do to find the younger generation," Meng Hao thought and said in a deep voice.


    Huoxing Tian smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I like your talent, so I want to accept you as an apprentice. Heixuan domain is just a small place. You must go out sooner or later. You know, it''s difficult to survive without background, even if you are a peerless genius." Meng Hao pondered for a moment. What huoxingtian said was the truth. Sooner or later, he will go out of the dark and mysterious region. At that time, the background will be much worse in the face of the disciples of the large sect.


    Although they say they are not afraid of challenges, others bully them with potential, and they are not easy to do. Having a strong background may have unexpected results.


    So Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "thanks for the love of the fire emperor, it''s my younger generation''s honor, but I have another request. I hope the fire emperor can agree and promise me to worship my teacher immediately."


    "Good boy, I''d like to see what you want, but it doesn''t hurt to say." the burning day also showed a smile. He wanted to see what Meng Hao wanted to ask.


    "I can''t let too many people know that I worship you as a teacher. If someone knows, it won''t be good for my experience," Meng Hao said in a deep voice.


    The fire emperor smelled the speech and showed a look of appreciation. He smiled and said, "good boy, I promised this. You''d better continue your own path, but if someone wants to bully you with potential, I won''t sit idly by."


    "Disciple Meng Hao paid homage to the master". Meng Hao no longer hesitated when he heard the speech. He knelt down on one knee and gave a great salute.


    "Well, good apprentice, get up quickly." huoxingtian happily helped Meng Hao up and then said with a smile: "Meng Hao, you will be my youngest apprentice in the future. You also have two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister. Their strength is much higher than you. You will have a chance to see them in the future."


    Then huoxingtian said, "as a teacher, there is a sect in Lingtian domain, called huolingmen. It is a third-class force and can be regarded as one of the top forces in the world."


    Although the forces are divided into nine levels, there are no primary and secondary forces. As for the specific reason, no one knows. People only know that the strongest force is the tertiary force.


    Huoxing Tian then said, "Meng Hao, you will be the prince of Huoling of our Huoling sect. Now I will teach you some soul skills and secrets of our Huoling sect."


    Meng Hao nodded, then the hand of the burning day was lifted slightly, and he nodded in the heart of Meng Hao''s eyebrow. Then a lot of information was transmitted to Meng Hao''s mind.


    A moment later, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "thank you, master. After I participate in the battle of the land tiger list in the black Xuan domain, I will leave the black Xuan domain and go out for training. At that time, I will go to the Lingtian domain to see the master."


    The burning day nodded and said in a deep voice, "Meng Hao, you should remember that the strong are born in countless life and death experiences. If you go out early, you will see a broader world."


    "Well, what should be taught is also taught to you. You have to go the rest of the way. The heaven and earth ring on you is not an ordinary product, so I won''t give you the heaven and earth ring. I only leave you three items. I will wait for you in the spiritual realm."


    Huoxing Tian smiled, and his body gradually dissipated into Meng Hao''s room. Meng Hao saluted in the direction of the disappearance of Huoxing Tian, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, don''t worry, my disciples will work hard to practice and go to see you in Lingtian earlier."


    Far above the clouds, a white robe flashed. Beside him was an old man. The old man smiled and said, "old man, how about that boy? It''s not your appetite."


    The white robed old man turned around and turned out to be huoxingtian, the master of Meng Hao. Huoxingtian looked at the old man in blue robe and said with a smile: "that little guy is really good. He has the carefree ring left by the landscape emperor. It seems that the little guy has seen the landscape emperor."


    "The old man in blue robe who was shocked and ignored by the fire sentence day continued to say," according to my observation, the little guy actually controls the reincarnation Temple of reincarnation emperor according to the reincarnation body, and will be the core character to resist the evil people outside the region in the future. "


    The old man in blue robe slowly returned to his mind and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that we met the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor. It seems that there is a certain number in the dark. You old man must have taken him as his apprentice."


    The burning day laughed and said, "such a genius can''t be wasted. We must let him grow up. By the way, how about the little girl you like."


    "Ha ha, it won''t be much worse than you. Having the body of the wind spirit and controlling the artistic conception of the wind will be a great help to the inheritors of the reincarnation emperor in the future."


    The old man laughed, and immediately they disappeared in place, as if they didn''t appear at all.


    Meng Hao looked at the three items left to him by the burning day. One of them was a jade card with a flame engraved on it, which was lifelike.


    The second item is a jade slip. It records a secret skill called "three mysterious skills of fire spirit". It is a secret skill that can improve strength in battle.


    The third item is a jade pendant. No, it''s a general jade pendant with a golden dragon engraved on it.


    Meng Hao received the three items into the Xiaoyao ring. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house. Meng Hao whispered, "come in."


    Meng Hao thought it was bixuan or Zhou xiner, but when Meng Hao looked up, he found a strange girl pushing the door and coming in.


    In fact, he is not a stranger. The visitor is Yang Ruoxi, the eldest disciple of Yufeng Pavilion. Meng Hao wondered, "what can I do for Miss Yang''s visit?"


    Yang Ruoxi''s face was slightly red. A moment later, he whispered, "can you know this, childe Meng?" after that, he took out half of the jade pendant and handed it to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took as like as two peas of be seen, and be startled at the fact that the jade plate was exactly the same as his half Mei Yupei, but his own dragon was carved with a dragon, and the half of the jade seal of Ruoxi Yang was carved with Phoenix.


    Without answering Yang Ruoxi''s words, Meng Hao took out his jade pendant, put the two and a half jade pendants together, and stared at the two and a half jade medals quietly.


    Yang Ruoxi also looked puzzled at the two and a half jade pendants on the table.

 Chapter 103

    The whole hut was covered with a golden light, but there was nothing outside, as if it was covered by an invisible energy.


    After a moment, the golden light dissipated slowly and was replaced by two giants, the ancient dragon and the ancient Phoenix.


    Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi looked at each other. They were surprised, puzzled and confused from each other''s eyes.


    Without giving them a chance to think, the dragon and Phoenix rushed into the bodies of Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi respectively and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, Hao''er, you two don''t have to worry. It''s doomed. No one can change it. You will know everything in the future. You must take good care of Yang Ruoxi. She will be a great help to you in the future."


    "Yes, that''s true. If you want to practice well, follow Meng Hao in the future. He is the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor. You should help him well."


    Two different voices came from their ears, which were left by their teachers.


    Yang Ruoxi looked at Meng Hao. A strange smile appeared on his cold face. Meng Hao was a little flustered.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s embarrassment, Yang Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. This smile seemed to make heaven and earth pale, and Meng Hao was stunned.


    "Cough, Miss Yang, don''t tell anyone about this, or our lives will be in danger," Meng Hao coughed softly, and then said with a dignified face.


    Yang Ruoxi resumed his cold look and said faintly, "I know. Since you are the disciple of master Huo, you are my senior brother, because I am the disciple of Fenghuang fengwanli."


    Meng Hao was not too surprised because he had found this message in the things left in his mind on the day of fire.


    "The exchange meeting is over, and then the floating cloud secret place will open at the end of this month. I don''t know whether the senior brother will go or not," Yang Ruoxi whispered. Since his senior teacher asked him to help the mysterious senior brother, he must do so.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said, "Piaoyun secret territory is a good place. I will go, but we''d better not reveal our identities."


    Yang Ruoxi nodded, "elder martial brother, have a rest early. I''ll go first". After that, Yang Ruoxi turned and left Meng Hao''s room.


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly. What he didn''t expect was that he had another junior sister, which made him speechless.


    But now it''s time to see what''s left in the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant. Since the ancient dragon entered Meng Hao''s body, a lifelike dragon appeared on Meng Hao''s back, as if carved.


    Only Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi know that this is not carved, but a real ancient dragon. It can be said that Meng Hao has the power of the Dragon now.


    However, Zhan Shi Meng Hao can''t use the power of the dragon, because he hasn''t practiced the Dragon formula in the dragon and Phoenix formula.


    The divine dragon formula is divided into four layers. Like the divine Phoenix formula, Meng Hao began to practice and had more cards. Meng Hao was naturally happy.


    I have exposed a lot of things now. This dragon formula will also be an important card for me.


    After spending a whole night, Meng Hao wrote down the first level of mental skills of the Dragon formula and ran it skillfully. He immediately felt that his strength seemed to be enhanced.


    Meng Hao didn''t attend the dinner that night and spent all his time in cultivation. The next morning, the elder took Meng Hao and them to leave Yufeng Pavilion and return to Ziyang hall.


    Several other sects also left. Not long after Meng Hao left, the people of Qiantian sect and Blood Sword sect gathered together to discuss what.


    "The boy in Ziyang hall can''t just let them go back, otherwise it will be difficult for us to kill him in the future," an elder of qiantianzong said in a deep voice.


    The elder of the Blood Sword sect nodded and said, "elder Yu is right, but we can''t fight, otherwise it will cause a gang war. Although it is said that we are not afraid of Ziyang hall, Ziyang hall and Tiandao gate have formed an alliance and can''t be underestimated."


    "I know the people of the Black Panther mercenary regiment. As long as our price is in place, they must take over the deal. The head of the Black Panther mercenary regiment is an expert in the seven heaven realm of tianwu, which is not weaker than us. In addition, there are two deputy heads of the five Heaven realm of tianwu and more than ten generals of the four heaven realm of tianwu. There is no big problem with the people in Ziyang hall."


    An elder of the emperor qiantianzong thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. He paused and then said, "but it''s impossible for the Black Panther mercenary regiment to sell without a lot of money. At least four million coins."


    The elder of the Blood Sword clan shook his head and said, "four million yuan is enough. If you can invite people from the Black Panther mercenary regiment, you''d better not find people from the Black Panther mercenary regiment."


    "At the end of this month, the cloud covered area will be opened. This grand event once every eight years must be attended by Meng Hao. At that time, the disciples of our two sects will try their best to kill him. I don''t believe he can''t be killed."


    The elder of Qiantian sect also nodded and smiled. It was a good idea, so he smiled and said, "we still have two Qipin sect doors in heixuan domain. At that time, we can give some money to ask those who enter the Piaoyun secret territory to kill Meng Hao."


    "Ha ha, elder Yu is right. The disciples of the evil evil evil sect kill people like a hemp, and there will be experts on the last land tiger list. It''s not easy to kill Meng Hao."


    The elder of the Blood Sword sect also laughed. In this way, a plan to kill Meng Hao was born.


    The speed of purple blood eagle was relatively fast. Before long, the party returned to Ziyang hall. Meng Hao stayed with bixuan for more than two hours until the sun set.


    Now Meng Hao''s reincarnation Sutra has reached the early stage of the third level, and there is no room for improvement. The first six moves of the blood day Sabre technique have also been practiced to an unparalleled level, including the blood day even cutting.


    Other unique moves have already reached the unparalleled state except "high wind step and ice breaking sky palm", and these two soul skills have entered the state of great success one after another.


    Among those things taught to him by Huoxing day, one is soul formula, called "fire spirit", and the other four are soul skills, which are unique skills in the fire spirit school.


    Meng Hao is not ready to practice fire spirit now. Instead, he practices the Dragon formula. The soul skill selects a five section inferior sword type soul skill called "fierce fire sword skill", which is quite good.


    It''s less than a month before the floating cloud secret territory is opened. Now Meng Hao doesn''t dare to see his strength. At that time, there will be disciples from the only two level seven sects in the black Xuan domain, and some experts on the land tiger list.


    So Meng Hao is going to use this time to meditate and practice, and prepare more cards. It won''t be so hard to deal with the experts on the Land Rover list at that time.

 Chapter 104

    A mountain peak in Ziyang hall. Since Meng Hao closed down that day, the hall Lord ordered that the mountain peak where Meng Hao was located be listed as a forbidden area, and no one can get close to it.


    In order to avoid disturbing Meng Hao, bixuan also began to close the door on the second day of Meng Hao''s closing. There were five people participating in the Piaoyun secret territory this time, and there happened to be bixuan, so bixuan also took the time to practice, otherwise it would be difficult to gain in the Piaoyun secret territory.


    Meng Hao first cultivated soul power. Now his strength has reached the peak of tianwu double heaven, and should be able to break through the triple heaven of tianwu in a short time.


    Meng Hao took out all the soul stones on his body, a total of 125 pieces. He put them in front of his body and arranged a simple array, the spirit gathering array.


    This gathering spirit array was learned by Meng Hao inadvertently in the heavenly array King''s cave. It belongs to a relatively simple array, which can be arranged by some special means.


    The so-called spirit gathering is to gather all the energy in the soul stone, and then let the cultivator absorb and refine it.


    It took Meng Haocai half a day to successfully arrange the spirit gathering array. Although it took a long time, the effect was very good.


    Meng Hao''s face also showed a satisfied smile when he felt the intensity of the earth aura in the spirit gathering array that day.


    Then, without hesitation, he sat cross legged in the middle of the spirit gathering array, and then began to operate the "reincarnation Sutra" and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Rao has a spirit gathering array, and Meng Hao also spent nearly seven days to make a successful breakthrough. If it is normal cultivation, I''m afraid it may not be able to break through even in a month.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the broken soul stone in front of him. Although the spirit gathering array is helpful to cultivate and improve the cultivation speed, the consumption is not affordable for Meng Hao.


    Raising a level alone consumes all the soul stones on Meng Hao. In the future, Meng Hao must have a large number of soul stones if he wants to cultivate with the help of the spirit gathering array.


    Shaking his head, Meng Hao smiled helplessly. He didn''t care how to get more soul stones, but began to practice the Dragon formula.


    In a flash, three days have passed. Meng Hao is covered by a light golden light, as if he was a golden body Luohan, with extraordinary power.


    This state lasted for ten days. In the early morning of this day, the first touch of sunshine in the morning sprinkled on Meng Hao, and a startling momentum suddenly appeared on Meng Hao.


    Then a golden dragon slowly emerged and hovered over Meng Hao''s head. Two lantern sized eyes stared at Meng Hao closely, as if it were a real dragon.


    "Close", Meng Hao looked up at the golden dragon, raised his palm and spit out a word. The Golden Dragon in the sky seemed to be summoned, fell from the sky and circled around Meng Hao.


    Then it dissipated slowly, as if it had been integrated into Meng Hao''s body. Yes, it was indeed integrated into Meng Hao''s body, because the golden dragon was transformed by Meng Hao''s soul, so it would naturally return to Meng Hao''s body.


    "Dragon scale arm, Longhua!"


    Meng Hao gave a soft drink, and then his left arm suddenly became larger, and the Golden Dragon scales covered the whole left hand. At this time, Meng Hao''s left hand had turned into a dragon claw.


    Drink!


    Meng Hao turned and looked at the huge stone in front. This stone was made of Wannian red copper. Even if a martial artist in the realm of holy martial arts and heavy heaven hit it with all his strength, he may not be able to break through this Wannian red copper, let alone smash it. This shows how hard it is.


    His left hand clenched his fist and suddenly blew a fist at the boulder. His low voice rang out. Meng Hao had already closed his fist and stood up.


    Looking around, a fist print of nearly one meter appeared on the boulder. If someone was here, he would be shocked and faint.


    The boulder is three meters thick. If you want to leave a one meter deep fist mark on the boulder, even the martial artists in the seven heaven realm of tianwu have to do their best to complete it.


    Meng Hao reached this point with one hit. It can be seen that the dragon scale arm is really strong, which has greatly improved Meng Hao''s strength.


    Meng Hao scattered the dragon scale arm and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Meng Hao was shocked by the power increase brought by the dragon scale arm.


    The calculation time is less than ten days, so Meng Hao is ready to practice the "wind step" and "ice breaking and moving the sky palm" to an unparalleled level. As for the soul skills of the five sections of inferior swordsmanship, Meng Hao does not intend to practice, and the four sections of inferior Swordsmanship are enough.


    Five days later, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in the courtyard. The next moment, it turned out to be on the mountain in the distance. The "fast wind step" moved like a fast wind, and Meng Hao finally reached it.


    After five days of hard training, only Meng Hao knew how much he had paid, and then he practiced the wind step to an unparalleled state.


    At the same time, his "ice breaking sky palm" has also entered an unparalleled territory. Even martial artists with the same level of strength have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    There are three days left. Meng Hao is going to use these three days to get familiar with the control of spiritual power. The one star soul master in xuanhun territory can compete with the martial artists in tianwu''s triple heaven territory.


    Soul master cultivation is Meng Hao''s killer mace. So far, only the phantom knows Meng Hao''s card, a card that kills people invisibly.


    It took Meng Hao two days to skillfully use his mental power and control four soul beasts. These four soul beasts are the strength of the early stage of level 3. If the four go together, even those who are in the five Heaven realm of tianwu will have a headache.


    In addition, there are two winged scorpion and silver moon wolf. The former is already the soul beast in the middle of level 3, and the latter is not bad. The soul beast in the early stage of level 3 has these two pet animals, and Meng Hao''s cards are enough.


    In one day''s time, Meng Hao plans to use this day to refine two kinds of elixirs, one is the three-level elixir "white jade pill" to recover the injury, and the other is the three-level elixir "soul returning pill" to recover the soul power


    Now Meng Hao is a third grade alchemist. Naturally, he can refine these two kinds of third grade elixirs.


    In one day, Meng Hao refined a total of 70 white jade pills and 100 soul reviving pills, which should be enough.


    Meng Hao put away the white jade pill and the soul reviving pill. When entering the cloud covered area, he will certainly encounter treasures. When he meets treasures, he will inevitably encounter competition. At that time, these two kinds of spiritual pills are the most important.


    Looking back on my preparation for nearly a month, I think it must be enough to deal with the floating cloud secret territory. Next, wait for the opening of the floating cloud secret territory.


    Meng Hao was a little excited when he thought of this, because he was sure to meet the experts on the land tiger list in the floating cloud secret territory. At that time, you can compete with those experts to see how strong you are.

 Chapter 105

    The next morning, many people gathered in the main hall of Ziyang hall, including bixuan, Zhou xiner and others.


    Zhou Xin''er smiled and said, "now I''m sending younger martial brother Meng Hao. I don''t know if he''s going through the customs."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Meng Hao won''t waste time and will certainly leave the Customs on time," bixuan said with a smile. Now her strength has improved. Although there is no breakthrough, it''s not far away.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting." at this time, Meng Hao''s voice rang out. When they heard the speech and looked ahead, they saw Meng Hao walking slowly in a clean white robe.


    The hall Lord Zhou Shusheng smiled and said, "yes, your strength has improved. It seems that you have a better grasp of the floating clouds and dense environment at this time."


    Others also looked at Meng Hao. Because Meng Hao didn''t cover up his breath, they also felt that Meng Hao was already a cultivation in the triple heaven of heaven and martial arts.


    This shocked the public. In one month, the state of emphasizing heaven and martial arts reached the state of emphasizing heaven and martial arts. The cultivation speed of genius is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Zhou Shusheng smiled and said, "let me tell you something about the Piaoyun secret territory, and let you know more about it. It will also help you after you enter the Piaoyun secret territory."


    The Piaoyun secret territory is in the space gap and belongs to a self-contained space. Therefore, danger and opportunity coexist. It is opened once every eight years. There are six keys in the hands of the six sects. It is the most famous place in the black Xuan region.


    However, it is not easy to enter the floating clouds and dense territory, because there are many restrictions. One of them is that the strength of the martial arts entering the territory must not exceed the territory of tianwu and qichongtian. The other is that the martial arts entering the territory must be under the age of 24, and those over this age cannot enter it.


    There are countless treasures in this cloud covered area. If you want to get those treasures, you have to have luck, bad luck. But luck alone is not enough. You have to have strength, or you can''t keep the treasures you get.


    Another point is that once you enter the cloud covered area, life and death matter. That is to say, even if you die inside, even if you stay there, even if someone knows who killed you, they will not retaliate openly. This is clearly stipulated.


    It can be said that Piaoyun secret territory is both heaven and hell. Every time you open it, some people will stay in it, but as long as you come out alive, everyone''s achievement will not be too low, at least they are experts in Shengwu territory.


    Zhou Shusheng said with a smile: "you five should be very careful after entering the cloud dense area. Everything you get inside can be handed over to the zongmen. The zongmen will give you the corresponding crystal coins or soul stones. Of course, these are voluntary."


    Then he went on: "well, that''s all. This time, the big elder led the team. The two elders, the three elders and the three deacons went to Piaoyun mountain together."


    The elder stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, temple Lord, we will return triumphantly."


    Then the elder jumped onto the back of a purple blood eagle, followed by Meng Hao, and the second elder jumped onto the back of another purple blood eagle.


    The purple blood eagle crowed up to the sky, turned into a touch of blood light and disappeared on the square. The speed was quite fast and incredible.


    Ziyang hall is neither far nor near to Piaoyun mountain, but it takes only four hours to reach the destination with purple blood eagle.


    Meng Hao looks at bixuan and others. In addition to bixuan and Zhou xiner, Meng Hao also knows the two people who participated in the experience of floating clouds and secret places, sun Yifei and Chu Xiang.


    Chu Xiang was later called the core disciple, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the triple heaven of heaven and martial arts, just like Meng Hao.


    In the previous hunting war in Ziyang hall, Meng Hao once joined hands with Chu Xiang. Later, the Meng family was in trouble, and Chu Xiang''s father also helped the Meng family.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "our camp in Ziyang hall is really strong this time. Sister Xin''er is already the top of tianwu four times, and sister Xuan is also the strength of tianwu three times. In addition, elder martial brother sun and elder martial brother Chu are also experts in tianwu three times. I think they don''t have to be afraid of other sects at all."


    Zhou xiner said with a smile: "brother Meng Hao, you still want to forget your pervert. I''m afraid even if I try my best, it may not be your opponent."


    At the exchange meeting, Meng Hao beat Wan Bingquan without fighting back. Although they didn''t see the process of the battle, it also proved Meng Hao''s strength.


    Zhou xiner thinks that even if she is against tens of thousands of Bingquan, she doesn''t dare to win completely, so Zhou xiner is so unique that she won''t be the opponent of this mysterious younger martial brother.


    The elder suddenly said, "Meng Hao, don''t be careless. There must be many experts on the land tiger list this time, and after entering the floating cloud secret territory, you will be randomly transmitted to different places. You must be very careful."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder, we won''t be careless". After that, he meditated for a moment.


    Suddenly, the palm of the hand quickly closed, and five jade cards appeared in the air. Then they quickly clicked a few times, and then they looked at the people.


    He smiled and said, "there is my breath on these five jade cards. Mainly because we are within a kilometer away, I will feel you. If we are in danger, we can also crush the jade cards. I will receive the news at the first time."


    In fact, the five jade medals all have the spiritual power left by Meng Hao. With this spiritual power, Meng Hao can clearly sense everyone''s position, provided that it is within the specified range.


    Bixuan and others did not hesitate. They took a jade card and put it away carefully.


    Just then, the purple blood eagle stopped because it had reached its destination, Piaoyun mountain.


    The elder took the people to a platform in Piaoyun mountain, and people from other sects also arrived here one after another.


    Meng Hao looked at the crowd and saw Yang Ruoxi in the direction of Yufeng Pavilion. They greeted each other and looked away.


    Before long, an energy spiral nest suddenly appeared in front, which was the entrance to the cloud dense environment.


    The disciples of all forces rushed to the energy spin nest one after another and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Meng Hao said in a statement: "let''s go in too. If we meet people in Tiandao gate and yufengge, we can cooperate with them. The disciples of these two sects can believe it."


    After saying that, he took the lead to sweep towards the energy spin nest, and bixuan and others followed closely behind him.


    The party soon disappeared in the sight of the people. At this time, a voice came from the elder''s ear, "elder, don''t worry. As long as I Meng Hao is still alive, I will bring my senior brothers and sisters out intact."


    This is Meng Hao''s voice. When the elder heard this voice, a smile also appeared on the corners of his mouth. Meng Hao''s words are enough. If Zhou xiner didn''t come out.


    Then Meng Hao also stayed in it forever, but the elder still believed in Meng Hao. He felt a dangerous breath in Meng Hao.


    This shows how terrible Meng Hao''s hidden strength is. Finally entered the cloud realm.

 Chapter 106

    The surrounding space has changed, transmitting Meng Hao and others to various places in piaoyumi. Not only that, others have also been transmitted to all corners.


    Meng Hao calmed down and looked up at his place. It was a swamp. There was no one around, which made Meng Hao relax.


    He doesn''t want to fight with others just when he comes to this cloudy area. What he needs most now is to understand the terrain here, which is the most key.


    After choosing a direction, Meng Hao swept out without hesitation, went towards the front and disappeared in place.


    "Die!"


    Meng haogang had just left when he met a unique soul animal in the swamp, the black marsh crocodile.


    This kind of soul animal skin is very thick. It is difficult to break its defense with ordinary sharp tools. It belongs to the king of the swamp.


    And they will attack others under the cover of the swamp. The most important thing is that the swamp crocodile is a social soul beast. Don''t be entangled by them.


    Meng Hao blew out with one punch and directly blew the black marsh crocodile out of the swamp who wanted to sneak attack Meng Hao.


    Pa Pa!


    The black marsh crocodile fell into the swamp, howled twice and swam away without injury.


    Meng Hao was surprised. The black marsh crocodile was really extraordinary. His 50% strength attack did not cause any damage to the black marsh crocodile at all. His defense was really strong.


    With his toes on the swamp, Meng Hao swept forward like an eagle and left here quickly.


    Because Meng Hao knows that if he doesn''t leave here quickly, it will be dangerous if he is surrounded by a group of black marsh crocodiles.


    Xinglei sword was taken out by Meng Hao. If you are not careful here, I''m afraid you will really get hurt.


    Hiss!


    A black marsh crocodile flew with a sword, and a broken knife appeared in place. This knife has only the upper body and no lower body.


    Meng Hao stepped forward and picked up the broken knife, but found that the broken knife was made of Xinghe Jinsha.


    Although the part of the blade tip is missing, it will be worth a lot of crystal coins when sold. It''s a big harvest.


    "Boy, leave the broken knife and the heaven and earth bag on your body, and you can roll." suddenly, four young men came out of the swamp, one of them said coldly.


    The four formed a small team, robbed those single disciples here, and successfully robbed a lot of things.


    This time I saw Meng Hao alone, so the four people began to rob again, but this time their four good days have come to an end.


    "You''re unlucky to meet me. Die," Meng Hao snorted coldly. The star thunder sword in his hand crossed a perfect arc, and a sword flash died.


    One of the four people was directly cut in the neck by the sword, and a slight scar appeared. Then the young man fell down slowly.


    It can be seen how terrible Meng Hao''s strength is when he kills a sect disciple of tianwu triple heaven cultivation with one sword.


    "No, it''s the master of star childe''s strength. Run quickly", the remaining three young people shouted with fear, turned and fled in three directions.


    These three people are not stupid. They know that they escape in three directions, which makes Meng Hao unable to start, and the speed of their escape is also very fast.


    However, they were so naive that they thought Meng Hao had no way. Meng Hao saw a sneer on the corner of his mouth and cut out the star thunder sword in his hand.


    The sword Qi is divided into three and shot at the escape route of the three. Now Meng Hao''s grasp of the artistic conception of the sword is much stronger than before, reaching the state of 20%, so his grasp of the sword Qi is also quite in place.


    The three escaped sect disciples fell to the ground with a faint sword mark on their neck and were killed with one sword.


    Meng Hao took a move with his palm. The heaven and earth bags of the four people fell into Meng Hao''s hands, and then directly threw them into the Xiaoyao ring. They didn''t even look.


    Then Meng Hao also left here. Shortly after Meng Hao left, a boy in black came out of the swamp grass, looked at the four bodies on the ground and shook his head.


    "What a sharp sword. He is a strong enemy," the black robed boy sighed and left here quickly.


    Meng Hao''s strength now can be said to have reached the strength of star childe. Even those quasi childe figures can''t stop Meng Hao''s move.


    Speaking of the star level childe''s strength, let''s introduce the division of the school''s genius strength, which is divided into three stages: star level childe, month level childe and day level childe.


    Meng Hao''s strength has reached the first stage. The star childe''s strength is weaker than that of the star childe, and Bi Xuan and Zhou xiner are at this level.


    The monthly level childe''s strength is generally the experts above the land tiger list, and they are also the experts with very high ranking, generally ranking from 30th to 70th in the land tiger list.


    Only the Japanese level childe''s strength is generally the top 30 experts in the land tiger list, but it''s difficult to see them, because they generally go out to practice.


    Meng Hao continued to move forward and spread his mental strength to check the breath of bixuan and others, but he didn''t get any harvest.


    Among the four of them, Meng Hao is least worried about bixuan and Zhou xiner. The former is guarded by two winged scorpions. As long as he doesn''t meet the strength of star childe, he won''t have much problem.


    Zhou xiner is the biological daughter of the Lord of Ziyang hall. She certainly has many means to protect her life. It''s difficult for ordinary people to kill her.


    As for Chu Xiang and sun Yifei, Meng Hao is still a little worried. Although Chu Xiang is the young master of the Chu family, the Chu family is not one of the seven families, and the inside information is naturally weaker.


    Compared with Chu Xiang, Meng Hao is most worried about sun Yifei. Sun Yifei has no background. Everything comes from his own hands.


    However, they are worried, but Meng Hao has no way. They are no longer within their own sensing range, and they can''t help them.


    While on his way, he checked the broken knife in the Xiaoyao ring. Meng Hao always felt that the broken knife was not a simple thing.


    First, he poured his soul into it, but there was no response. Then he mobilized his spirit into it, and the result was the same.


    Meng Hao is a little helpless. Since he has found out what''s good, let''s put it in the Xiaoyao ring for the time being. He has other things to do.


    So Meng Hao withdrew his divine knowledge from Xiaoyao ring and began to explore the surrounding situation. According to Zhou Shusheng''s introduction, there are many treasures in the cloud dense environment, but it depends on his own chance.


    Meng Hao naturally also wants to find treasures. No one is idle when there are more treasures. As the saying goes, more treasures may lead to more lives.


    Meng Hao is leisurely looking for treasures. Wars and scuffles have taken place in other places.


    As long as there are treasures, there will be no less wars. At present, no one can care about so many treasures.

 Chapter 107

    "Run, Xiao Xinyuan is in front. If you don''t run, you must be dead." suddenly someone ran past Meng Hao with a frightened expression on his face.


    Meng Hao was speechless. Who was Xiao Xinyuan? How could these people be scared to death by him.


    A moment later, a young man in a blue robe came from a distance and seemed to be chasing those who had escaped.


    "Why don''t you run when you see me?" the young man in blue robe looked at Meng Hao and asked faintly. In his eyes, there are few people who don''t run away.


    For such an arrogant man, Meng Hao didn''t care too much. He smiled and said, "why should I run away."


    "Ha ha, boy, are you brave or stupid? Few people see me Xiao Xinyuan and don''t run away," said Xiao Xinyuan, a young man in blue robes, laughing, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Xiao Xinyuan, right? I don''t have time to gossip with you here. Please let the way out," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, boy, you are very kind, but I don''t know if your strength is enough. I''ll make way for you." Xiao Xinyuan''s face is gloomy. Few people dare to let him make way.


    "Since you''re not going to make way, I have to do it," Meng Hao''s face became cold. He didn''t have time to chat with Xiao Xinyuan here.


    The star thunder sword in his hand came out horizontally. A sword was divided into three and shot at Xiao Xinyuan. He didn''t show mercy at all.


    Xiao Xinyuan''s face changed slightly. From the three swords, he noticed a dangerous breath. Even if he clenched his fists, he could mobilize the soul power in his body.


    Then he punched Meng Hao, and the terrible punch stopped Meng Hao''s three swords and shattered them.


    Pedal pedal!


    Meng Hao and Xiao Xinyuan retreated two steps at the same time. Obviously, the blow was up and down, and no one took advantage of it.


    "Very good strength. What''s your name?" Xiao Xinyuan was shocked. Although he said he didn''t use his best, there were not many people who could retreat himself.


    Meng Hao doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Xiao Xinyuan. His strength is not so simple. Even if Meng Hao wants to defeat him, it will take some time.


    So when Xiao Xinyuan stopped attacking, he also stopped attacking and said with a smile, "my name is Meng Hao. You are also very strong. I look forward to fighting with you, but not now."


    Xiao Xinyuan nodded and said, "you should know my name. The Land Rover ranks No. 53 on the list. Now we are really not suitable for World War I. I am also looking forward to fighting with you."


    Then Xiao Xinyuan turned and swept away in another direction. Meng Hao smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xinyuan was an expert on the land tiger list, up to 57, belonging to the monthly childe''s strength.


    However, Meng Hao doesn''t care too much. Xiao Xinyuan won''t become his strong enemy. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Many sect disciples nearby were shocked when they saw this scene. Xiao Xinyuan is a cruel and cruel person, and the people he fears must be not simple.


    Therefore, these sect disciples also secretly wrote down Meng Hao''s appearance. At this time, they had listed Meng Hao as a person who could not be provoked.


    Xiao Xinyuan, the 53rd expert in the land tiger list, has the strength of the month level childe. He is called the blood hand childe. His boxing is excellent. He has the blood lives of many people, so he gets the name.


    At this time, those people were still speculating about Meng Hao''s background. None of them had heard of Meng Hao, mainly because Meng Hao was too low-key. Only at the exchange meeting had he done it, but it had not been spread.


    Xiao Xinyuan''s business was put down by Zhan Shi. Meng Hao met a group of uninvited guests, red flaming wolves, and a group of red flaming wolves.


    Among them, there is a red burning wolf king in the middle of level 3. The remaining red burning wolves are the strength of level 2 peak territory, about more than 20.


    A group of red flaming wolves surrounded Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao as if they were long-awaited prey. As long as the red flaming wolf king gave an order, they would rush to Meng Hao without hesitation.


    Meng Hao looked at the red burning wolves that surrounded him. A smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth. He laughed and said, "since you don''t attack me first, I''ll attack you first."


    "XuanHuo cut off the sky!"


    The magnificent soul force poured into the star thunder sword. Meng Hao directly cut down with a sword. It was actually a killing move in the XuanHuo sword technique.


    A huge sword flashed, and the hot sword fell from the air, smashing the ground into a big pit.


    Under one move, five of the twenty red flaming wolves died and nearly ten were injured. It can be seen how powerful Meng Hao''s move has been.


    Seeing that his men were almost solved by Meng Hao, the red wolf roared up to the sky. It seemed that he was greeting more partners, stepped back and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also knows that he can''t delay too long, otherwise he won''t feel better when more red flaming wolves come, so he is not happy to see the red flaming wolf Dynasty pouncing on him.


    "Since you came up to die yourself, you saved me from looking for you. You asked for these yourself."


    "Break the ice!"


    The star thunder sword stands horizontally in front of his chest and cuts out from top to bottom. In an instant, there are six ice blade sword Qi, each of which contains terrible energy.


    This is the sword move of "magic killing seven moves". The first move is "like a dream", the second is "breaking the wave", and the third is "breaking the ice".


    The red burning wolf king is not simple. He even hid five of the six ice blade sword Qi cut by Meng Hao in the air, but he was cut by one of the ice blade sword Qi and flew out.


    Shua Shua!


    "Ice breaks the palm of heaven!"


    How could Meng Hao let go of this good opportunity and spread the wind step? In a moment, he appeared next to the red burning wolf king flying upside down, with an ice seal on his palm.


    Then he mercilessly blasted the red burning wolf king''s head, directly blasted the red burning wolf king out, and damaged dozens of towering trees along the way.


    The injured red burning wolf king was blown away again, and his end would not be good. Sure enough, after the dust dissipated, the red burning wolf king lay motionless on the ground and obviously died under Meng Hao''s unique skill.


    Meng Hao went forward and collected the body of the red burning wolf king. The body can still be sold for a lot of money. It can''t be wasted.


    As for the other red flaming wolves, seeing that their leader was killed, they were scared to flee here. Meng Hao did not have the leisure to chase the escaped red flaming wolves.


    He turned around and left here. He still had to find bixuan. He couldn''t waste time here.

 Chapter 108

    Meng Hao Ran all the way and solved it when he met a soul beast. Few soul beasts could stop him.


    I also met malicious sect disciples, but as long as I had ideas about Meng Hao, they were all solved by Meng Hao''s sword.


    "Your Excellency has been following for so long, it''s time to show up," Meng Hao smiled and turned to look at a place deep in the woods.


    Since he killed a sect disciple a day ago, Meng Hao felt that someone had followed him, but the other party had no intention to kill him, so he didn''t care about that person.


    But the other party has been with him for a day. Someone is stalking him secretly, and he is a little uncomfortable.


    "Good keen perception, admiration", a faint voice came out, and then a young man in black came out with a large lacquer black knife on his back.


    Meng Hao''s face became dignified, because he felt a dangerous smell and a familiar smell on the black robed boy.


    The artistic conception of the sword. Yes, the black robed boy is not only a swordsman, but also a swordsman who understands the artistic conception of the sword, and the artistic conception of the sword is not under his own artistic conception of the sword.


    "I don''t know why you have been with me for so long?", Meng Hao asked faintly. Although the other party was not simple, he wouldn''t be afraid of him.


    The young swordsman said faintly, "my name is Leng qingfan. Someone offered 3 million yuan to buy your head."


    Leng qingfan, the eldest disciple of the "White Deer sect" of the seventh level sect, and the 36th expert on the land tiger list, killed a bandit organization with more than 100 people alone at the age of 13.


    People give the nickname "cold-blooded swordsman", which is really just like the nickname. Leng qingfan is cold-blooded and has no friends so far.


    Meng Hao learned about the top 40 masters in the last Land Rover list. Naturally, he knew Leng qingfan''s name.


    However, the other party said that someone offered 3 million yuan to buy his head. His life was really valuable, and Meng Hao guessed who wanted to buy his life.


    The first suspect is the people of qiantianzong, because they have been chased and killed by their people before. The second suspect is the Beiye family, their sworn enemy of the Meng family.


    So he smiled and said, "cold-blooded swordsman, I didn''t expect you to do it. It seems that you are very interested in my head, but I just don''t know you don''t have the strength to take it away."


    Meng haoxie smiled. Although the other party ranked as high as 36 experts on the Land Rover list and had the strength comparable to the Japanese childe, it was not so easy to get his head.


    Although it''s not easy to say that he wants to beat Leng qingfan, if he really fights, he is sure to retreat.


    "You are qualified to let me do it, so I won''t be merciful." Leng qingfan waved his palm gently, and the big black painted knife on his back came out of the scabbard instantly and was held in his hand.


    It can be seen from the smell emitted by the lacquer black broadsword that this is a good spirit weapon. It is a level higher than Meng Hao''s xinglei sword. It should be an intermediate spirit weapon.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The strength of the other party is quite strong. He hasn''t had a hand with such a tell. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    So Meng Hao also took out the star thunder sword and faced Leng qingfan from a distance. The two momentum collided together, destroying the mountains and forests and Howling the earth.


    The star thunder sword in Meng Hao''s hand crossed a perfect arc and cut to Leng qingfan with a hot blade.


    The fiery swords gathered together to form a red long sword, which emerged in the air. Yao Yao pointed to Leng qingfan. This is a killing move. In the face of a powerful opponent, Meng Hao showed his unique skill without hesitation.


    "Broken!"


    Leng qingfan gave a cold drink and took a step forward with his right foot. The terrible momentum spread out and directly tore Meng Hao''s unique skill to pieces.


    "Shadow chopping!"


    Then, cold as like as two peas, he also showed his unique skills. He saw that he had stepped out of the way and turned out five shadows. The five shadows were just like those of cold fan.


    The five shadows surrounded Meng Hao in the middle, and at the same time waved the lacquer black knife in his hand to chop at Meng Hao, closing all Meng Hao''s retreat.


    Meng Hao''s face also became a little dignified at this time. This move is really very wonderful. He can''t retreat if he wants to. Only by hard work can he have a way out.


    "Since there is no way back, I''ll break my own way", Meng Hao snorted coldly, his momentum suddenly increased, and an unyielding breath filled the air.


    "The artistic conception of thunder, superposition!"


    "The artistic conception of fire, superposition!"


    Meng Hao used his own sword move, the second move of Hao Tianjian Jue, and also used the blessing of thunder and fire, which shows how terrible this move has reached.


    The Thunder Dragon and the fire dragon appeared at the same time. One left and one right protected Meng Hao in the middle. Meng Hao''s right hand falsely led. The Thunder Dragon and the fire dragon incited their bodies and blasted towards the figure on Meng Hao''s left hand.


    The speed of Thunder Dragon and fire dragon was very fast. In a moment, they hit the figure on the left, and the roar of time resounded continuously.


    Puff!


    Leng qingfan''s figure flashed out, squirted a mouthful of blood, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Yes, one of the five shadows is Leng qingfan himself. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao was so accurate that he hit himself at once, so this unique skill was defeated.


    Leng qingfan steadied his figure, looked at Meng Hao coldly and said softly, "I''m a little careless this time. Let you catch his figure. It won''t be so easy next time."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ve lost this time. I won''t pick up other people''s tasks, but I''ll challenge you. I''ll wait for you on the cloud platform."


    Then Leng qingfan turned into a blue light and disappeared in situ. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of Meng Hao.


    Leng qingfan also knows that it is not so easy to defeat Meng Hao, let alone kill him. There is no need to waste time here.


    Although he still hasn''t used his martial spirit, he still knows that it will be dangerous if he consumes too much martial spirit here.


    Shortly after Leng qingfan left, Meng Hao couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He just forcibly used the fusion of fire artistic conception and thunder artistic conception, which led to the emergence of sequelae.


    Take out a white jade pill and take it. This is to recover the injury. Then take a soul returning pill, which is to recover the soul power.


    After all this, Meng Hao also turned and plundered into the woods and disappeared in the same place. Now it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Although * has left Leng qingfan, if he meets another person with the same strength as Leng qingfan, Meng Hao will really stay here.

 Chapter 109

    In a quiet deep forest, two embarrassed figures galloped away, and more than a dozen people chased after them.


    They stopped next to a huge stone and showed two beautiful faces that brought disaster to the country and the people. They were Meng Hao''s two elder martial sisters Zhou xiner and bixuan.


    At this time, they were in unspeakable embarrassment. All their clothes were broken, and their faces were very pale. They looked very haggard, as if they had gone through countless wars.


    Yes, they have indeed experienced several wars. If they didn''t have some cards, they might have been killed.


    Zhou xiner looked at the surrounding environment and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister bixuan, we both have little soul power left now. This place is not too safe. I''m afraid they will find it soon."


    Bixuan''s cold face also showed a bitter smile and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where brother Meng Hao is. If only he were here, we don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Bixuan and Zhou xiner met each other not long after they entered the Piaoyun secret area, so they explored together to find treasures. At the beginning, they gained a lot with their good strength.


    But later, he met Zhang Chun, who ranked 65th on the Land Rover list, and called him "master Chun."


    This man has a special hobby, that is, he likes beautiful women. Many beautiful women have been ruined by him.


    When the spring childe saw bixuan and Zhou xiner, he fell in love with the two women, so he pursued them, but they ruthlessly refused.


    Later, childe Chun chased bixuan and surrounded them many times, but bixuan and they also had many means, so they escaped every time.


    But young master Chun won''t give up. Few of the beauties he likes can escape his palm.


    Mr. Chun brought a total of ten people, and one of them was an expert on the land tiger list, ranking 73rd, second only to the star childe. He was at the same level as Bi Xuan and was a potential childe.


    Under the siege of so many experts, bixuan and Zhou xiner were certainly defeated. One time, they were almost captured by childe Chun.


    The key moment was that the double winged scorpion hiding in bixuan''s sleeve saved them and escaped successfully. However, the double winged Scorpion was also seriously injured by childe Chun.


    Zhou xiner said coldly, "younger martial sister bixuan, even if we die, we can''t fall into the hands of young master Chun, otherwise it will be worse than death."


    Bixuan nodded. Of course, she also knew who childe Chun was. Naturally, she knew what to do.


    The two winged scorpion appeared in front of the two women. Although it was seriously injured, it would not give up resistance. Even if it died, it should protect the people its master asked to protect.


    Meng Hao solved a level 3 early soul beast, suddenly stopped, put his hands together, and quickly formed a mysterious mark.


    Suddenly a message came into his mind. After Meng Hao read the message, his face became quite gloomy.


    Just now Meng Hao noticed that the life of the two winged Scorpion was gradually weakening and seemed to disappear through the connection with the two winged scorpion.


    The two winged scorpion is around bixuan, so the two winged scorpion is badly hurt, and bixuan''s state is not very good. It''s strange that Meng Hao''s face is good.


    Meng Hao suddenly sat cross legged, and his hands quickly formed one cumbersome printing formula after another.


    "Eye of spirit!"


    "Open the spiritual eye with my spiritual seed", then Meng Hao''s eyebrow suddenly cracked, and a gray eye slowly emerged.


    This is the spiritual eye. Originally, only the soul master of tonghun territory could open the spiritual eye with special means, but Meng Hao was worried about bixuan''s situation at this time, so he spent the spiritual power in the spiritual seed and forcibly opened the spiritual eye.


    This has a lot of sequelae, but Meng Hao can''t care about the sequelae at this time. He needs to find out where bixuan is.


    "Spiritual eyes, based on me, detect", Meng Hao pointed out in the air with both hands, and a palm sized picture appeared in front of him.


    The picture flickered and finally stopped slowly. In the picture, the two winged Scorpion was lying on the ground, and behind it were two beautiful figures, but at this time, these two figures were covered with scars.


    "Spiritual eye, positioning and vivid", Meng Hao gave another cold drink and pointed at the picture in front of him.


    After finishing this, Meng Haocai waved his hand and scattered the picture in front of him, and the spiritual eyes in the center of his eyebrows slowly disappeared.


    Meng Hao''s face became pale. He forcibly opened the spiritual eye. The consumption was not ordinary. He took out several Huishen pills and took them.


    Then he looked around, and his body trembled and disappeared in place. At this time, Meng Hao was very fast. He did his best to start the wind step, regardless of the consumption of soul power. His idea was to dare to go to bixuan and Zhou xiner as soon as possible.


    Bixuan, who was meditating to restore her soul power, suddenly opened her eyes, showed a happy smile on her face and said with a smile: "senior sister Xin''er, Meng haogang just used the spiritual voice to say that let''s wait for him here. He is coming here."


    Zhou xiner was also a little happy when she heard the speech, but she immediately said with some doubts: "isn''t spiritual voice and spiritual power the unique means of the soul master? Is younger martial brother Meng Hao still a soul master? However, even if younger martial brother Meng Hao is a soul master, isn''t spiritual voice transmission a means that only soul masters in the soul realm can have? How could he? "


    Zhou xiner is worthy of being the daughter of the Lord of Ziyang hall. Her experience is extraordinary. She can see the problem at once.


    Bixuan was also stunned when she heard the speech. She was too happy just now. She really didn''t think of other problems.


    After thinking about it, he whispered, "I believe Meng Hao, it may have been his spiritual voice transmission by special means. Now we''ll wait for him here, otherwise he won''t find us when he comes."


    Zhou xiner also knew that her younger martial brother was not simple, and her cards were emerging one after another. Maybe it was not necessary to have such a means, so she stopped asking and began to restore her soul power.


    They knew that Meng Hao would come to save them, so they both tried their best to restore their soul power. Only in this way could they buy time and wait for Meng Hao''s arrival.


    "Hahaha, two beautiful girls, you run so fast, but you still can''t escape from the palm of my childe." three hours later, childe Chun and ten people found bixuan and Zhou xiner.


    Bixuan and Zhou xiner look dignified when they see that childe Chun has come. The only important thing now is to delay the arrival of Meng Hao, but will childe Chun give them two time.


    "You guys fight together, take down the two chicks for me, and leave the beast to me." young master Chun didn''t intend to waste time and gave an order immediately.


    So those men rushed to bixuan and Zhou xiner. Zhou xiner said coldly, "if you want to catch us, you just don''t know if you have that ability."


    The two women and the two winged scorpion met the spring childe together. It''s hard for you to give up at one time.


    Meng Hao was on his way at full speed at this time. He gave full play to his speed and tried to get to bixuan''s place as soon as possible.

 Chapter 110

    "Ha ha, two chicks, I think who else can get you two today". Childe Chun directly hit the winged scorpion and then smiled at bixuan and Zhou xiner.


    The twin winged Scorpion was already seriously injured. Now he was hurt and hurt. He was hit by childe Chun with all his strength and was not far from death.


    Bixuan and Zhou xiner looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes, that is, even if they die, they won''t be cheap to childe Chun.


    "Come here, two chicks", young master Chun waved his palm to the front and wanted to catch bixuan and Zhou xiner.


    "Get away from me", suddenly, a huge sword came from a distance and cut directly on childe Chun''s arm.


    Bang bang!


    If childe Chun didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep his arm.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to stop me? If you want to die, you can''t do it." young master Chun steadfastly walked, looked up and shouted coldly and angrily.


    The visitor was Meng Hao. He ran all the way and didn''t dare to delay at all. Fortunately, he finally arrived at the last moment.


    "The one who wants your life", Meng Hao looked at the injuries on bixuan and Zhou xiner, and was a little angry.


    He turned around and handed them two white jade pills and whispered, "you two go to recover your injury first. I''ll deal with it here."


    "The artistic conception of fire is shrouded in the sea of fire!"


    "The artistic conception of thunder, thunder comes!"


    Meng Hao was really angry. He didn''t say much at all. He printed his hands directly, and the cold cry rang out.


    A sea of fire suddenly appeared in the sky, which directly shrouded childe Chun and others, while dark clouds floated across the sky, thundering and rolling.


    "Slaughter, destroy", Meng Hao''s voice suddenly spread, as if announcing that young master Chun''s crimes are unforgivable.


    With the falling of Meng Hao''s voice, the fire roared wildly in the place where chungongzi and others were located, turning into a huge python, which directly opened its mouth to chungongzi and others.


    Thunder bursts out, and the thunder rings out, turning into a thunder giant, holding lightning and waving his hand to childe Chun and others.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet." young master Chun retreated towards the rear and wanted to escape here, because he was really frightened.


    But all this is in vain. The fire Python and the lightning giant have already shot. In just a few breaths, they have moved the place where chungongzi and others are located to the ground.


    As the smoke dissipated, the heaven and earth in front of him appeared. I saw young master Chun holding a small black shield in front of him.


    Although he was seriously injured, he escaped, but his men didn''t even leave the body.


    "Yo, that''s good. You''re not dead. I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure." Meng haoxie smiled and was shocked, because he knew that after using the artistic conception of fire and thunder, few people below the six heaven realm of tianwu could stop it.


    However, Meng Hao also knows that the reason why young master Chun can block his full attack depends on the small black shield in his hand.


    "Even if you block my attack, you can''t escape death, but now I''m interested in you," Meng Hao went to the seriously injured young master Chun and smiled.


    "Moon array, take it!"


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and suddenly a palm sized array appeared out of thin air. He zoomed in front of him and shrouded him in the face of young master Chun.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t kill me. I''m the eldest disciple of Chunxiang sect. If you kill me, you will welcome the full revenge of Chunxiang sect." young master Chun was so frightened that he moved behind when he saw Meng Hao summon an array.


    "Get in", Meng Hao obviously wouldn''t ignore the threat of Childe Chun and directly absorbed childe Chun into the array of the moon.


    Meng Hao is going to train young master Chun into a puppet and dare to chase his own woman. Naturally, Meng Hao will not show mercy.


    Not only that, Meng Hao is also ready to destroy Chunxiang gate and cultivate people like Chunxiang childe. It must be that Chunxiang gate is not a good sect.


    But not now. Although he said that his master was the master of Huoling gate and he was also the crown prince of Huoling gate, he could not easily use this identity.


    After receiving childe Chun, Meng Hao''s face improved a little and went to bixuan and Zhou xiner. At this time, both women were much better and their injuries were almost recovered.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "are you two okay? Fortunately, I''m not late."


    Zhou xiner snorted coldly, "if you play a little more, I''m afraid you''ll never see us again." Zhou xiner was still a little angry. They had been chased and killed by childe Chun for a long time. Can you not be angry.


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "sister Xin''er, xuan''er, don''t worry, I won''t let Chunxiang gate go, and I will avenge you both."


    Bixuan whispered, "Hao, you should be careful. Chunxiang sect is not a simple sect. I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    "Yo, I started to help my sweetheart before I got married. The real woman doesn''t want to stay," said Zhou xiner, smiling and dribbling bixuan.


    Bixuan blushed with shame when she heard the speech. Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, let''s leave here first. It''s not safe here."


    So the three left here. As for the double winged scorpion, Meng Hao had already received it in the reincarnation temple. He gave it two white jade pills. The injury should not be a big problem, but it will take some time to recover to its peak state.


    Although Meng Hao said that he successfully saved bixuan and Zhou xiner, he himself also paid a huge price. The spiritual seed almost broke. If he wants to recover the spiritual seed, it will take some time to rest and find some spiritual medicine.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t talk to bixuan and Zhou xiner because he didn''t want the two women to worry about him.


    The three came to a relatively hidden place and began to recover their soul power. Meng Hao just used the artistic conception of fire and thunder. The consumption is not small, so they naturally want to recover.


    In addition, Meng Hao also wants to give some rewards to the two winged scorpions, which can also be said to be compensation. This time, it''s not the two winged scorpions fighting to save each other. Bixuan and Zhou xiner will surely fall into the hands of young master Chun, so the result can be imagined.


    Meng Hao summoned the two winged scorpion and said with a smile, "thank you this time. In the future, you will be my brother of Meng Hao, and I will help you turn into a human."


    After a pause, he said, "now I''ll give you some benefits. You should cherish them."


    Meng Hao''s hands quickly formed a seal, and suddenly a cold flash flashed. A golden blood appeared in the palm of his hand, from which he spread amazing strength and vitality.


    This is the blood of the dragon. The golden dragon is also the supreme existence in the dragon family. Meng Hao has practiced the Dragon formula and can practice the dragon''s blood in his body. Now there are only three drops of golden blood in Meng Hao''s body.


    This golden blood is good for the soul beast. I saw the two winged scorpion swallow the golden blood excitedly, and then fall into a deep sleep.


    Meng Hao received the double winged scorpion into the reincarnation temple. When the double winged scorpion wakes up, great changes will take place.

 Chapter 111

    Meng Hao and Bi Xuan spent two days to recover their soul power, and now they have almost recovered.


    Zhou Xin''er whispered, "Haodi, you should know the piaoyuntai in the Piaoyun dense environment. Our final destination is there, because there will be five treasures."


    Meng Hao nodded. Naturally, he had heard of piaoyuntai and the five treasures on piaoyuntai. Those five treasures are the most valuable treasures in the whole piaoyuntai.


    However, it is also quite difficult to climb the floating platform. There are two checkpoints in front of the floating platform. Only through these two checkpoints can we climb the floating platform.


    Even if you climb the floating cloud platform, you have to defeat other competitors if you want to get the treasure.


    Therefore, it can be seen that it is difficult to get one of the five treasures.


    Bixuan whispered, "then we have to hurry to piaoyuntai. We have wasted a lot of time. We can''t waste any more time."


    Meng Hao and Zhou xiner nodded and agreed when they heard the speech. Then Meng Hao smiled and took the lead in plundering towards the front, followed by bixuan''s two women.


    The speed of the three is quite fast, and Zhou xiner still has a map given to her by his father, which indicates the location of piaoyuntai.


    So it only took three people less than three days to come to a place not far from piaoyuntai.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet them here," Meng Hao said with an evil smile on his face.


    There are four people 500 meters away from Meng Hao and them. These four people are disciples of Qiantian sect. The first one is Lin you, the eldest disciple of Qiantian sect.


    Meng Hao saw Lin you. Naturally, Lin you also saw Meng Hao. His face immediately changed slightly. He snorted coldly: "you''re lucky you didn''t meet Leng qingfan, otherwise you won''t have a chance to stand here."


    However, he did not dare to say it clearly, because he also knew that he was not Meng Hao''s opponent at all. Now he went out and said that he would be killed by Meng Hao.


    At the same time, Lin you doesn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He is also afraid that Meng Hao will suddenly attack him, so they can''t stop it at all.


    So Lin you took the other three disciples to the distance and wanted to escape from here. Meng Hao saw that he didn''t mean to chase them at all. A wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "Xuan''er, sister Xin''er, let''s go," Meng Haochong said softly, turned and swept in the other direction.


    Lin you ran a thousand meters away. Then he stopped and turned to look back. He was relieved to see Meng Hao and Zhou xiner leave.


    "Are you watching me go?" Suddenly, a mocking voice came from behind Lin you, frightening Lin you to turn around and look.


    At this look, he was scared to retreat towards the rear, because he saw a familiar face. Yes, he saw Meng Hao.


    Originally, he had seen Meng Hao leave. Now Meng Hao suddenly appeared behind him. Of course, Lin you was very frightened.


    "Who are you?" although the visitor was Meng Hao, Lin you naturally didn''t believe that Meng Hao had left and wouldn''t appear behind him, so he shouted.


    "Don''t you know who I am, or don''t you know me?" Meng Hao smiled sarcastically.


    "Ah, you''re not Meng Hao. Who are you?" although Lin you was afraid, he took out his spiritual weapon, stood in front of him and stared at Meng Hao tightly.


    "Ha ha, who am I? Go to hell and ask the king of hell." Meng Hao laughed and pointed to the sword. The five swords flashed away and went towards Lin you.


    As for the three disciples beside Lin you, they had already been solved when Meng Hao first came.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die", Lin you suddenly roared, his body trembled, and slowly fell to the ground. His eyes were still full of shock. He didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    Looking closely, there was a slight sword mark in the center of Lin You''s eyebrows and throat, which was hurt by the sword Qi of the five fingers.


    Then Meng Hao waved his hand, and Lin You''s heaven and earth bag fell into his hand. Then he took a mocking look at Lin you on the ground, turned and swept away in the distance, and disappeared in place in a few flashes.


    Meng Hao, who was flying with bixuan at this time, suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "it''s successful. It seems that the effect is good."


    Meng Hao''s voice was so small that even bixuan and Zhou xiner were unaware of it.


    Before long, the three met two acquaintances. They were none other than sun Yifei and Chu Xiang of Ziyang hall.


    The two were not happy to see Meng Hao and them, but Meng Hao frowned slightly after looking at them.


    Because Chu Xiang and sun Yifei have a lot of injuries, they seem to have experienced a great war.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you two?" Meng Hao came to Chu Xiang and asked softly.


    Chu Xiang and sun Yifei looked at each other. Sun Yifei said with a bitter smile: "the first time was trapped by Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword sect. Fortunately, she met Yang Ruoxi of Yufeng Pavilion and saved us."


    Chu Xiang then said, "the second time he was chased and killed by the people of thousand poison valley. Later, he was saved by Leng qingfan, a cold-blooded swordsman."


    The two said and looked at Meng Hao. A strange smile appeared in their eyes.


    "Blood Sword gate, thousand poison Valley is very good", Meng Hao flashed a cold color on his face and saw bixuan and they trembled, because bixuan and Zhou xiner were chased and killed by childe Chun at that time. Meng Hao showed that expression when he came, childe Chun ended up very miserable. It can be seen that the people of Blood Sword gate and thousand poison valley will also be unlucky.


    Chu Xiang suddenly said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, Yang Ruoxi saved us to help you. Cold-blooded swordsman Leng qingfan saved us both to help you. You know them."


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "well, you two are fine. When will Piaoyun platform appear?"


    Seeing that Meng Hao was not ready to explain, they stopped asking. Zhou xiner smiled and said, "according to the news given by my father, Piaoyun platform will appear tomorrow."


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech and said, "in that case, let''s have a rest first, refresh ourselves and wait for tomorrow''s test."


    The other four nodded, each found a place to sit down and began to practice. First, they restored their soul power to the peak, otherwise they could not pass the two tests.


    Just when everyone was in the state of cultivation, a green light suddenly flashed in the distance towards Meng Hao. It flashed very fast and ran into Meng Hao''s body.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. This green awn was a part of Meng Hao''s cultivation not long ago, and its strength is not weaker than the body.


    It was also Lin you, who was killed separately, who showed the "carefree finger" in the "carefree formula"

 Chapter 112

    One night speechless, the next morning, bathed in the first touch of sunshine, everyone in this world is excited.


    Meng Hao''s five people also retreated from the cultivation state. They looked up at the sky ahead. Meng Hao frowned and whispered, "it seems that the next test will not be simple. At that time, everyone should be careful."


    Zhou xiner smiled and said, "brother Hao, there are two tests next. If the test is not wrong, the first test should be to scramble for the key."


    There are 25 keys in total. Only those who get the key can enter the next level, so the competition is quite fierce.


    "Ha ha, brother Meng Hao, you''re here. It''s difficult to compete for the key in the next level. How about our two sects working together."


    Suddenly a loud laugh came. It was Liu Yi of Tiandao sect who came over with three disciples. One less person should stay here forever.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "if brother Liu Yi joins us, our chances of winning will be greater, but how to distribute the keys at that time."


    The alliance is correct, because Meng Hao sees that other sects are also looking for partners. Although Meng Hao is confident in his strength, if he is besieged, his end will not be good. Although Meng Hao is confident, he is not arrogant.


    Ziyang hall and tiandaomen have always been friends, so it''s a good choice to cooperate with them. Naturally, I won''t refuse.


    Liu Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry about this distribution problem, brother Meng Hao. We''ll just distribute it equally."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "OK, let''s cooperate like this. We should cooperate with each other at that time. It''s not a problem to win three keys."


    "Miss Ruoxi, how about the cooperation between our two sects", Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword sect proposed to Yang Ruoxi nearby.


    Wan Bingquan looked at Yang Ruoxi with evil eyes. Obviously, he didn''t have any good intentions. Many people know that Wan Bingquan has been pursuing Yang Ruoxi.


    "No, I already have a better candidate," Yang Ruoxi snorted coldly, turned around and took four Yufeng Pavilion disciples to Meng Hao''s place.


    "Master Meng, if Xi wants to cooperate with you, I don''t know whether master Meng will accept it or not," Yang Ruoxi said with a smile not far from Meng Hao.


    Wan Bingquan, who was not far away, looked gloomy when he heard the speech. He wanted to eat Meng Hao alive now.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly, "since Miss Yang said so, I don''t agree."


    Meng Hao dares not to agree. This is his nominal younger martial sister. If he offends him, his burning Heavenly Master will not strip him alive.


    Yang Ruoxi smiled happily at the speech and said with a smile: "I''ll thank young master Meng. I hope young master Meng will take care of me at that time."


    Then Yang Ruoxi and Liu Yi of Tiandao gate stood next to Meng Hao, leaving Meng Hao speechless.


    Later, other forces also united one after another, Wan Bingquan of the Blood Sword sect and Tang Yu of the fire sect.


    As for the people of qiantianzong, they have been completely destroyed and remain in the cloud covered area forever. Lin you also died with his eyes closed. He didn''t understand how Meng Hao killed him.


    A moment later, there were six camps. Meng Hao''s camp was the strongest in terms of strength.


    Meng Hao''s strength is unfathomable. In addition, Yang Ruoxi, an apprentice of the wind emperor, will certainly have no less means than Meng Hao. It can be said that he is not afraid of any force.


    A moment later, a colorful glow suddenly appeared in the sky. Everyone was excited and operated their soul power secretly.


    Because everyone knows that the key will appear soon, and there can be no carelessness at all.


    "Rob", finally, the first key appeared, and many people rushed to the front to rob this key.


    Meng Hao and others are not in a hurry, because more keys will appear next.


    "Everyone should be careful and try not to fight with others. Winning the key is the key," Meng Hao whispered.


    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, three golden keys suddenly appeared in the sky, "start", Meng Hao drank coldly, and his body took the lead to sweep out in front.


    "Windstep!"


    Meng Hao directly took the wind step. In a flash, he appeared in front of the key on the left and reached out to grab the key.


    But just as Meng Hao''s right hand was about to touch the key, a fierce attack hit Meng Hao.


    "Broken jade and gold body!"


    But Meng Hao didn''t want to stop. His body was shrouded in a layer of golden light, like a golden giant.


    The terrible palm wind directly blew on Meng Hao''s body, and Meng Hao''s body was also directly blown back a few steps.


    Left several deep footprints on the ground before it stopped, but fortunately, it has successfully robbed the key.


    "Well, before I went to you, you sent it to the door yourself." Meng Hao looked up at the person who shot at him, and a smile appeared on his mouth.


    The man who attacked himself happened to be Ren Qianchou, the eldest disciple of thousand poison valley. He ranked 62nd on the list of land tigers and was called a black poisonous hand.


    "Die for me", Meng Hao''s face was cold. Since he met, let''s settle the new and old accounts together.


    "Ice breaks the palm of heaven!"


    Meng Hao slapped back, and the terrible cold filled the air. Even those who were fighting for the key not far away felt the cold.


    The cold air filled the air and gathered into a huge cold ice palm in mid air. The palm print took shape leisurely, which was to suppress renqianchou.


    "Boy, you''re dead. You dare to shoot me." Ren Qianchou was angry when he saw that Meng Hao dared to shoot himself.


    "The seal of a thousand poisons!"


    Ren Qianchou is also unusual. It directly mobilized the poisonous soul power in the body to gather on the palm, forming a purple black palm print.


    As soon as the palm print appeared, a poisonous gas filled the air, making people nearby turn their soul power to resist the poisonous gas.


    Hiss!


    The two palmprints collided in mid air, and the cold ice palmprints were smashed. At the same time, the poison gas palmprints also dissipated.


    Ren Qianchou''s face was ugly, because he was retreated by Meng haozhen, but Meng Hao didn''t move at all.


    "Ha ha, even if you have the upper hand, it''s enough for you to be blown into your body by my LAN poison gas." Ren Qianchou suddenly got something first and burst into laughter.


    Meng Hao smiled and said sarcastically, "Qu Lan''s poison also wants to have an impact on me. It''s just a dream."


    Meng Haonai is the holy body of reincarnation. All poisons are invincible. The poisonous gas will not affect him, but also become his great tonic.


    RenQian was so angry that he turned and left here. He didn''t want to stay here. Since his poison gas couldn''t help Meng Hao, staying there would only be asking for trouble. It''s better to seize the time to get the key.


    These are the other two keys. Yang Ruoxi got one under the cover of everyone, and Leng qingfan got the other.


    If it is ranked according to the list of land tigers, the strongest one is Leng qingfan. The master ranking 36th is naturally unmatched by others.


    Meng Hao was quite satisfied with this round of competition. After one round, his side got two keys, which was a great harvest.

 Chapter 113

    The first round of competition soon passed. Naturally, Meng Hao''s camp gained a lot and got two golden keys.


    Meng Hao and others gathered together. Meng Hao whispered, "the next round of competition will be more intense. At that time, everyone should be careful and give up if you can''t do it."


    After a pause, he said, "Miss Yang, at the beginning of the next round of competition, we two stopped those people and let brother Liu Yi and xuan''er seize two of the golden keys."


    Yang Ruoxi nodded at the speech and whispered: "senior brother, if we two use the dragon and Phoenix formula, no one can stop our attack."


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said, "younger martial sister, try not to expose our means. These people are not qualified to see the dragon and Phoenix formula."


    Liu Yi was grateful when he heard that Meng Hao was ready to stop the people competing for the key and let himself get a golden key, because he knew that even if they grabbed a golden key with their own strength, they would be seriously injured.


    Suddenly, the breaking wind came. Looking at it, the overwhelming golden light flew away, and each golden light was a golden key.


    There are seven golden lights in total, that is to say, there are seven golden keys. Last time there were five, this time there were seven, increasing gradually.


    "Do it", Meng Hao greeted the crowd and rushed to one of the golden keys. Because Meng Hao''s previous means were amazing and matched renqianchou, these people were afraid of Meng Hao.


    Therefore, Meng Hao and his team got this key quite easily and had no power to make trouble at all.


    Then Meng Hao asked the people to stop and was not ready to continue fighting for the keys, because there were still twelve keys behind. Now it''s not time to fight desperately.


    Meng Hao and his team are expected to get six keys, two for each of Ziyang hall, Yufeng Pavilion and Tiandao gate, that is, a total of six people can enter the next level.


    There are only twenty-five keys in total. They have got six. There are already a lot. If there are more, it may cause public anger.


    Soon, the competition passed quickly. Meng Hao and Ren Qianchou got one, Xiao Xinyuan got one, and Leng qingfan got two.


    The remaining one was obtained by a lone walker. It can be seen that the lone Walker still has some means.


    The second round of competition officially ended. Before everyone had a rest, the third round of competition was about to begin.


    This time, there were twelve golden keys. Obviously, this was the last competition. Meng Hao took the lead and got a golden key without damage with amazing speed.


    Others also show their magic powers and use all their means. No one wants to let go of a golden key, because a golden key is a place.


    Yang Ruoxi also showed his skills at this time. His speed was no less than that of Meng HAOSI. He was worthy of being the eldest disciple of Yufeng Pavilion.


    With amazing means, Yang Ruoxi also successfully won a golden key, so Meng Hao''s camp got five keys, only one less than the expected six.


    The struggle is not over yet. Meng Hao has set his goal on Ren Qianchou. Ren Qianchou''s camp also occupies two golden keys this time.


    Meng Hao had an evil smile on his mouth, his soul was surging wildly on his palm, and a cold palm print appeared leisurely.


    "Go", Meng Hao drank softly, and Han Bing''s palm print went towards Ren Qianchou''s suppression.


    Ren Qianchou is fighting with an expert who is no weaker than him on the land tiger list. He is aware of the danger and his face changes greatly. While dealing with the attack in front, he mobilizes his soul power to form a shield to stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    Under the attack of the two experts, Ren Qianchou directly lost and flew out. The experts in his camp were all come down by Yang Ruoxi and others. No one can help him at all.


    "Meng Hao, you want to die", Ren Qianchou''s face is pale. He wants to peel Meng Hao alive and have cramps and drink blood.


    "If you want me to die, you are not qualified," Meng Hao said coldly. Then he clenched his right hand and blasted renqianchou.


    "Tiangang burst fist!"


    The red flame fist was filled with strength and ruthlessly suppressed renqianchou.


    On the other side, ZHUANG Hua, the 64th expert on the list of land tigers, is called a green swordsman and is good at swordsmanship.


    "Qingyi three swords!"


    ZHUANG Hua is also direct. Now the opportunity is rare. He and Ren Qianchou also have a lot of hatred. Naturally, they will not stay.


    Cut out three swords in a row and block all the retreat routes of Ren Qianchou, so that he can''t get away.


    Facing the attack of the two experts, Ren Qianchou also changed his face, and the poisonous soul power in his body began to work.


    "Thousand poison armor!"


    Ren Qianchou is good at using poison. His whole body is shrouded in poison gas, and a armor formed by the accumulation of poison gas is set outside his body.


    He also had to take the defense. In the face of the two people''s attack, he didn''t dare to have the slightest trust. If he was not careful, he might die.


    "I remember you two this time. One day I will retaliate against you two." with a loud noise, renqianchou was shot out and seriously injured.


    When Ren Qianchou turned around, he fled here. He didn''t dare to stay at all, leaving only a threatening word.


    Meng Hao smiled. Renqianchou''s escape is exactly what he wants, because he has already released his body. Renqianchou won''t leave the cloud dense area alive.


    Ren Qianchou fled, and his camp disintegrated quickly. The disciples of their thousand poison Valley fled here one after another. Their eldest martial brothers ran away. It would be a dead end for them to stay, so they might as well run away quickly.


    "Brother Zhuang, how about one of renqianchou''s keys?" Meng Hao smiled at the two golden keys suspended in the air.


    ZHUANG Hua naturally knew that Meng Hao was not simple. He smiled and said, "thank you, brother Meng. One for each of us."


    So they shared Ren Qianchou''s key equally. Xiao Xinyuan, who was not far away, shook his head with a bitter smile, because now he didn''t have the strength to defeat Meng Hao and could fight at best.


    Leng qingfan also saw this scene and showed a strong sense of war in his eyes, because he knew that Meng Hao was qualified to let him fight with all his strength.


    Meng Hao ignored these people''s ideas, returned to his camp and gave bixuan one of his keys and Liu Yi the other.


    Liu Yi shook his head and said, "brother Meng Hao, I''m satisfied that I can get a key. I can''t want this key."


    Meng Hao looked at Liu Yi''s determined expression and said nothing more. He gave another key to Zhou xiner.


    Therefore, the candidates for entering the next level were also determined, including Meng Hao, Bi Xuan, Zhou xiner, Yang Ruoxi, Wu fan and Liu Yi.


    Other camps have also determined the candidates to enter the next level.

 Chapter 114

    The sky in front suddenly roared, as if it was about to collapse. It was huge and frightening.


    However, they were not afraid at all, but excited, because the appearance of the vision represented that the next level would be officially opened.


    Sure enough, before long, a colorful light suddenly appeared in the sky. The light enveloped the sky and suddenly turned into a rainbow bridge.


    "The rainbow bridge appears. Hurry up and get on the rainbow bridge". People with keys move one after another and sweep towards the rainbow bridge.


    "Let''s go up too", Meng Hao waved his palm and took the five people flying towards the rainbow bridge. In a moment, he fell on the rainbow bridge.


    Just when everyone fell on the rainbow bridge, the golden key in their hands suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, which seemed very mysterious.


    The next moment, the rainbow bridge suddenly disappeared, and the 25 people on the rainbow bridge also disappeared.


    Those sect disciples who didn''t grab the key also found a place to sit down, because they knew that they couldn''t mix the next things.


    At the moment when twenty-five people disappeared, on a stone not far away, a man looked at the scene gloomily.


    This man is Ren Qianchou, who was taken away by Meng Hao and the swordsman in green. He lost the opportunity to enter the next level. At this time, he is muttering to himself: "Meng Hao, ZHUANG Hua, wait for me. When you get out of the clouds, you two will die."


    "Yo, I still want to go out. I don''t know if you have a chance." suddenly a sarcastic voice came out behind him.


    "Who, you are Meng hao? How could it be? Haven''t you entered the next level? How could you appear here?" renqianchou looked back and was shocked. Some people couldn''t speak. Looking at the familiar face, renqianchou was a little confused.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell," Meng Hao said with an evil smile.


    "Carefree formula, carefree finger!"


    Meng Hao pointed to the sword and sent out five fierce sword Qi to attack renqianchou. The five sword Qi were divided into five directions to block renqianchou''s retreat.


    "Thousand poison armor!"


    Because Meng Hao''s five sword Qi was very fast, it was too late for Ren Qianchou to react, so he had to show his defensive soul skill again.


    Poison gas filled the air and enveloped Ren Qianchou''s whole body. A ferocious defense armor appeared on his body, which looked very arrogant.


    Nevertheless, Ren Qianchou''s arm was pierced by one of the fierce sword Qi, and blood flowed.


    "Xiaoyao refers to Tu Tian!"


    Meng Hao didn''t miss such a chance. He suddenly shot again, and a more fierce sword Qi was shot from the tip of Meng Hao''s middle finger.


    This time, Ren Qianchou didn''t have such good luck. He was directly pierced by the fierce sword Qi, and his face showed unwilling color and fell down slowly.


    Meng Hao waved his palm, put away Ren Qianchou''s heaven and earth bag, and then left here quickly.


    It is naturally Meng Hao''s separation that kills Ren Qianchou. His separation technique is called "heaven and earth incarnation formula", which is a supreme supernatural power found in the reincarnation temple.


    Supernatural powers are the means to connect the powerful in the divine realm, but some powerful people can create a supernatural power. This kind of supernatural power is not a real supernatural power, but can only be called pseudo supernatural power.


    Rao is so. Fake supernatural powers are also quite rare. Only those great forces can have this existence.


    Meng Hao''s magic power is a pseudo magic power created by the reincarnation emperor. In those years, the reincarnation emperor killed countless strong enemies with this pseudo magic power.


    At that time, the reincarnation emperor had eight incarnations, and each incarnation had the strength no less than the noumenon. This shows how the pseudo supernatural power exists.


    With Meng Hao''s current strength, only one avatar can be cultivated, but this is enough, because this avatar is equivalent to the strength of Meng Hao''s noumenon. If you recruit an avatar against people, it will be conducive to an invincible position.


    Another important point is that this incarnation can cultivate soul skills alone. The noumenon will naturally display the soul skills, but the incarnation will not.


    Meng Hao gave the free and unfettered formula to the incarnation cultivation, which saved a lot of time. This is a very rebellious pseudo magic power.


    When the incarnation solved Ren Qianchou, Meng Hao''s body appeared in a stone cave. There was no one around. It was obviously transmitted and separated.


    Suddenly, a puppet with a long gun appeared in front of him. He was very powerful. His strength should be in the six heaven realm of tianwu.


    Meng Hao was helpless. Unexpectedly, there were puppets here. It seems that Tianji gate was really powerful in those years. There were their puppets everywhere, but I don''t know why they killed the gate later.


    When the long gun puppet saw Meng Hao, he waved his long gun and stabbed Meng Hao, trying to kill the outsiders here.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to waste time. He directly showed his soul skill. The cold ice palm print appeared leisurely and suppressed the long gun puppet.


    Click!


    The long gun puppet was really unusual. It pierced the cold ice palm print with one shot and smashed it.


    "So strong strength", Meng Hao was surprised, his face changed slightly, and his body trembled = he escaped the shot of the long gun puppet.


    "Blood day Sabre technique, blood day cutting!"


    Meng Hao held his palm, and the blood shadow knife appeared in his hand. Then he took a step forward and cut a knife at the long gun puppet.


    This time, Meng Hao used a knife technique that he had never used, and cut dozens of knives in a row.


    Dozens of bloody full moons went towards the long gun puppet and directly blew the long gun puppet out.


    The right arm of the long gun puppet was blown to pieces by Meng Hao, but he still rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Don''t play with you, stop for me." Meng Hao doesn''t intend to continue to fight with the long gun puppet. As long as it can''t move enough, it will always attack you.


    Meng Hao once read the art of puppets and knew something about puppets, so he directly used his spiritual power to control the long gun puppet and make it stay in place.


    "Close", then Meng Hao closed the long gun puppet and had a plan in his heart. At that time, he will refine childe Chun and the long gun puppet together, and he will certainly refine a more powerful puppet.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the cave and found that some ancient fonts were engraved on the cave, as if it were a soul skill.


    Meng Hao became more interested. He went to the stone wall and began to check the font on the stone wall.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s mouth showed an excited smile, because after his investigation, what is engraved on the stone wall is not a soul technique or a soul formula, but a "face changing technique."


    "Ancient Yirong skill" is the unique skill of the king of changes. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao had such bad luck and met this unique skill.


    Meng Hao had an idea in his mind that in ancient times, the art of changing faces could let his avatar learn it. At that time, he would be transformed into others and people would not recognize it.


    So Meng Hao took his avatar into his body, and then called it out to let the avatar learn the ancient face changing skill, and he began to practice himself.


    He wants to improve his strength quickly. The strength of tianwu triple heaven is still not enough.

 Chapter 115

    Time passed quietly. Three days later, in the morning, Meng Hao withdrew from his state of cultivation.


    Because he already knew that the avatar had successfully practiced the ancient Yirong technique and could become others.


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. With a wave of his palm, he directly put the avatar away. At ordinary times, the avatar can be hidden in Meng Hao''s body without any influence.


    After collecting the avatar, Meng Hao turned and walked outside the cave. At the moment when Meng Hao walked out of the cave, the cave in the rear disappeared without a trace.


    This time Meng Hao appeared in a long corridor, looked at the surrounding environment a little, and then walked towards the front.


    After walking for about an hour, a stone gate appeared in front of Meng Hao, which surprised Meng Hao.


    At this time, a young man in black came over. The young man was Leng qingfan who had met Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng Hao, I didn''t expect that we should meet here. It''s really fate," Leng qingfan said in a low voice.


    Meng Hao had a good impression of Leng qingfan, so he nodded and said, "yes, it''s really fate."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m not late," suddenly came a laugh, which attracted Meng Hao and Leng qingfan''s eyes.


    "Zhao fine, you''re here too." Leng qingfan knows the young man and seems to have some friends.


    Although Meng Hao didn''t know Zhao fine, Leng qingfan said the name of the visitor, and Meng Hao also knew the youth.


    Because Zhao Youhao is the 40th expert on the Land Rover list, and his strength is not below Leng qingfan.


    "Let''s take a look at the stone gate first. Now is not the time to chat," Meng Hao said helplessly.


    Zhao Youhao looked at Meng Hao and asked Leng qingfan in doubt, "does he also have the right to enter the stone gate?"


    He obviously didn''t know Meng Hao and thought that Meng Hao didn''t have the strength to compete with them for the right to enter Shimen.


    Leng qingfan said coldly, "Zhao fine, don''t be too arrogant. There are not a few people who are stronger than us. There are some silent and unknown people who don''t need our strength to be poor."


    After a pause, he said again, "this is brother Meng Hao. His strength is not below me. Don''t underestimate him, or you will suffer a loss. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Zhao Youhao was surprised when he heard the speech. His eyes towards Meng Hao also changed slightly. He knew that Leng qingfan would not lie to him. Would the characters he was afraid of be ordinary people?


    "Haha, it''s brother Meng Hao. It''s disrespectful." Zhao Youhao smiled and hugged Meng Hao.


    "Well, this stone gate is not simple. I''m afraid we need three of us to blast it open," Leng qingfan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Meng Hao and Zhao Youhao also know that the stone gate in front of them is not simple, so they naturally agree with Leng qingfan''s suggestion.


    "Let''s do it together", Leng qingfan gave a soft drink and took the lead in running his soul force to blast away at the stone gate. Zhao Youhao also followed suit and gave a slap at the stone gate.


    Meng Hao naturally could not just look at it, but also mobilize the soul power in his body to attack Shimen with the two people.


    With a loud noise, there was no response except some dust on the stone gate, which surprised the three.


    Although the three did not give their full strength, the joint attack of the three month level childe''s strength experts should not be underestimated.


    "Don''t hold your hand, use your soul skills, otherwise it''s difficult for us to open the stone gate", Leng qingfan shouted, and the big knife behind him immediately came out of its scabbard and fell into his hand.


    "The knife breaks the void!"


    The lacquer Black Dagger in Leng qingfan''s hand was shrouded by a lacquer black soul force, and the cold smell filled the air.


    Then he cut out with a knife, and the terrible knife Qi swept out and blasted away at the stone gate.


    Meng Hao was surprised when Leng qingfan showed this move. It seems that Leng qingfan is really unusual. This move can seriously injure an expert in tianwu Liuchong heaven.


    Moreover, this is just a hit by Leng qingfan. As the eldest disciple of the White Deer sect of the seventh level sect, there will be no fewer cards. This shows how terrible Leng qingfan is.


    "Shoot the tiger shark!"


    Zhao excellent is not simple. His palm is flat, and a silver white long gun appears in his hand. It is obvious that he is a gunman.


    The Silver White Spear stabbed out, and the target was the stone gate. The terrible spear awn flickered. Obviously, this move is not so simple.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate. The star thunder sword came out of its sheath, and the soul power in his body worked. With one sword cut out, the terrible sword Qi turned into a huge red sword and exploded at the stone gate.


    This is just Meng Hao''s most common sword move, but its power is good. He has a lot of cards, but there are only a few sword soul Summoning Skills.


    "Fierce burning chop" is the first move of the five lower level soul skill fierce burning sword technique. Its power is naturally not simple, but it is not the time to expose it now.


    "The waning moon and the killing of thunder and fire" are the first two forms of the Hao Tian sword formula created by ourselves, which can not be easily exposed. Moreover, the power of the waning moon and the killing of thunder and fire lies in the artistic conception of thunder and fire, which can not be exposed now.


    As for Meng Hao''s boxing skills, but others have come up with small tricks. If Meng Hao doesn''t expose some small tricks, I''m afraid Leng qingfan will despise himself.


    The attack of the three men was not simple. They saw that the knife awn, the sword awn and the gun awn fell on the stone gate at almost the same time.


    The roar opened, the stone gate broke and collapsed, revealing its true face.


    The three looked at each other, then swept into the stone gate in front and appeared in a strange cave.


    It was another cave. Meng Hao was speechless. He had just walked out of the cave and came to another cave. However, he carefully checked the cave.


    The three scattered to investigate, and did not find any treasures at all. At this time, the three looked at the sarcophagus in the middle of the cave at the same time.


    "Be careful, I''ll open the sarcophagus." Leng qingfan reminded Meng Hao and Zhao fine. They stepped back two steps when they heard the speech.


    At this time, Leng qingfan waved a big lacquer black knife, a knife flash flashed, and the coffin cover of the sarcophagus was blown out by Leng qingfan.


    The coffin cover flew out, and suddenly a cold smell spread out. Even Meng Hao and the three of them were numb.


    Then Yin filled the air, and the withered arm poked out of the sarcophagus, and then a withered body appeared in front of Meng Hao and them.


    "Zombies", Meng Hao shouted at the same time and retreated towards the rear, but the stone gate in the rear disappeared at this time, which made the three speechless.


    Zombies are those who have attained the strength of the master of holy Wu. After their death, they use the soul force of their own bodies to gather a soul essence. This essence of soul force is sealed in their minds. So the corpse is not rotten. It absorbs the aura of the universe and changes all the year round, thus becoming a rigid zombie.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that there was a zombie in the sarcophagus. If they knew, they wouldn''t open the sarcophagus. Isn''t this asking for trouble.


    However, it was too late for the three to regret, because the zombies had come flying towards the three.

 Chapter 116

    "It''s too late for us to regret now. Why don''t we work together to solve the zombie first?" Meng Hao looked at the zombie in front of him and found that the zombie now has only the strength of tianwu Bazhong heaven peak, which is not unmanageable.


    Here, Leng qingfan and Zhao Youhao are both martial artists in the six heaven realm of tianwu. They won''t have much problems facing the general martial artists in the seven heaven realm of tianwu alone.


    Although Meng Hao''s surface strength is only tianwu''s triple heaven peak realm, his combat effectiveness is not weak. The general wuzhe of tianwu''s six heaven realm is not his opponent.


    There are some powerful cards, so it is not impossible for the three to solve the zombies.


    "OK, let''s work together". Meng Hao''s proposal was agreed by Leng qingfan and Zhao Youhao without thinking about it, because it is difficult for everyone to survive in this situation alone.


    "Brother Zhao and I are responsible for containing this zombie, and brother Leng is responsible for attacking". Meng Hao has a plan. Leng qingfan''s Sabre technique is excellent, very fierce and powerful. It''s a good choice to attack him.


    Meng Hao''s body method is flexible. Coupled with some cards of Zhao fine, there must be no problem for them to contain zombies.


    After discussion, Meng Hao immediately showed his learned sword technique. The flames on the star thunder sword turned and trapped the zombies.


    The zombie seems to be afraid of fire. He doesn''t dare to collide with Meng Hao''s flame sword, but retreats step by step.


    Zhao Youhao also noticed that zombies were afraid of fire. Dozens of fire balls appeared on their palms. This is not an ordinary thing, but an explosive bomb.


    An explosive bomb can seriously injure a warrior in the triple heaven of heaven. This shows how terrible the explosive bomb is.


    However, there are not all kinds of explosive and inflammatory bombs. Only a few forces know the manufacturing method of explosive and inflammatory bombs, and the materials are not so easy to find.


    Zhao Youhao''s sect just has the method of making explosive and inflammatory bombs. As a major disciple of the sect, Zhao Youhao naturally has explosive and inflammatory bombs.


    Zhao Youhao flashed left and right. He falsely threw an explosive bomb to block the path of the zombie. Cooperating with Meng Hao''s sword technique, he turned the zombie back for a time.


    When Leng qingfan saw that the zombie was restrained by Meng Hao, he directly showed his unique skill, and the terrible lacquer black blade appeared.


    He blasted on the corpse''s body, but the hardness of the corpse''s body exceeded Meng Hao''s expectations. Leng qingfan used five knives to break the void, and only left a shallow knife mark on the corpse.


    "Yuehan Dao Jue, kill thousands of Dao!"


    Leng qingfan''s face became dignified. This time, he played the card at the bottom of the box. This is a five section inferior soul skill, a unique skill of the White Deer sect.


    Leng qingfan''s body was suspended in the air, his hands tightly grasped the handle of the knife, and then he turned up quickly.


    Next, the cold air knife awn seemed to turn into countless cold ice knives and bombarded the zombies.


    Although Leng qingfan also knows that zombies are afraid of fire, his soul formula and soul skills are ice series, and there is no fire attribute treasure like explosive fire bomb. He can only show his unique skill and bottom card.


    "We also play cards, we must get rid of zombies." Meng Hao saw Leng qingfan play cards, and he also planned to seriously hurt zombies this time.


    "Fierce burning sword, fierce burning chop!"


    Meng Hao''s body suddenly trembled and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was also in the air in front of the zombie.


    The star thunder sword stood upright in front of him, and then cut it from top to bottom. This time, it also used five inferior soul skills.


    A one meter long flame sword came out of the star laser sword and cut towards the zombie in front.


    "Break the wind gun formula, crack the ground!"


    Zhao Haoliang was also unwilling to fall behind. He also showed his cards and stabbed them with a shot, just like the roar of the wind.


    The three men''s attack fell on the body of the zombie at the same time, and the roar of time rang out.


    Although Leng qingfan and Zhao Youhao are not fire soul skills, their power should not be underestimated.


    Leng qingfan''s countless ice knives cut off the two arms of the zombie, and Zhao Youhao''s fierce wind gun awn directly penetrated the Zombie''s body.


    Meng Hao''s flame and sword directly cut off the head of the zombie. A zombie whose strength is not under the martial arts in the eighth heaven of tianwu died in the hands of Meng Hao.


    The head fell to the ground, and the whole body burst. Meng Hao and his three people were also a little happy to see this scene.


    This time, Zhao Youhao has an understanding of Meng Hao''s strength. This time, he is really unwilling to make enemies with Meng Hao. Such strength is no longer under him, and his cards are no less than theirs.


    "See if there are any treasures in the sarcophagus. If so, who needs to bid at that time? How about it?" Meng Hao was interested in the sarcophagus. His intuition told him that there must be good things in the sarcophagus.


    Leng qingfan and Zhao fine nature agreed with Meng Hao''s suggestion, so they came to the front of the sarcophagus together, and everything inside was immediately exposed in front of them.


    A small blood red bottle and two ragged books are all the things in the sarcophagus.


    The three looked at each other, picked up an item and looked at it. After a moment, they were all a little happy.


    Meng Hao looked at the book in his hand and said with a smile, "what I have here is a soul skill of knife technique, and the level is five sections of top grade."


    Leng qingfan is a little excited when he hears the speech. He has five top-grade blade soul skills, which he needs, but he also knows that this is not the time to be excited.


    So he whispered, "what I have in my hand is a soul skill of fingering, which is five inferior levels."


    Zhao fine waved the blood red vial in his hand twice and said with a smile: "my little bottle contains four soul exploding pills. Everyone has heard of soul exploding pills."


    Meng Hao and Leng qingfan nodded. This soul exploding pill is a five-level pill. Its effect is to instantly increase the martial arts in tianwu territory by two levels during battle. Once the effect is over, it will restore its original strength. Afterwards, there are no side effects except weakness.


    This is a good thing. Sometimes it can play a key role. It can be said to be a necessary thing to protect life.


    "It seems that our luck is very good. There are five sections of inferior soul skills and five sections of superior soul skills. In addition, there are life-saving things such as five-level elixir and explosive soul pill. There is no waste of energy."


    Meng Hao is a little happy. His efforts to fight zombies have not been in vain, which has benefited him.


    Next, it''s time to talk about how to distribute these three items. This is the booty of the three people and can''t belong to everyone.

 Chapter 117

    It was solved by the three people together. The next thing is to distribute the treasure. The three people are a little excited.


    Although Meng Hao has many soul skills, his men don''t have better soul skills. Meng Hao has to consider them.


    "Brother Leng, this five section top-grade blade soul skill is suitable for you, and it will be given to you according to the regulations." Meng Hao waved his palm and directly threw his soul skill to Leng qingfan.


    With his unforgettable ability, he remembered all the soul skills of the knife technique in his mind when he just looked at it casually.


    Leng qingfan took over the knife soul skill and said with a smile: "the price of the five top-grade soul skill is 6.7 million yuan, but I don''t have so many yuan. I have to use some soul skills and spirit tools instead."


    Then Leng qingfan took out a four section top-level soul skill and two lower level four-level spirit tools and whispered, "the price of four section top-level soul skill is 3.5 million yuan, and the price of lower level four-level spirit tools is 900000 yuan. These are equivalent to 5.3 million yuan, and I happen to have 1.4 million yuan here."


    "Brother Zhao, do you want that soul skill or other things?" Meng Hao asked softly. These things are useless to him, so let Zhao Youhao choose first.


    Zhao fine smelled the speech and said with a smile, "then I''ll take two spirit tools and 1.4 million crystal coins." he put the three items away.


    As for the four section top-grade soul skill, it naturally belongs to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was not interested in the five inferior fingering soul skills, so he smiled and said, "fingering soul skills are of no use to me, so I won''t compete."


    Leng qingfan also said that he would not compete for the soul skill of fingering. Zhao fine was interested in the soul skill of fingering, so he wanted to keep the soul skill.


    The price of the five stage inferior soul skill is five million yuan. Zhao Youhao directly gives two pieces of the four stage inferior soul skill and 600000 yuan to two people. Meng Hao and Leng qingfan are half.


    The next step is to divide up the soul exploding pills. There are four soul exploding pills. One person gets one and the other one.


    The general five grade elixir is a 500000 crystal coin, but this soul exploding elixir is far beyond this price.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "two brothers, can I buy this soul exploding pill with 800000 yuan?"


    They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Meng Hao to pay such a high price, but it''s right to think. A soul exploding pill may sometimes save their lives.


    Leng qingfan and Meng Hao are naturally not in the mood to rob. First, although they have a lot of wealth, they have spent a lot on previous transactions. Moreover, this soul exploding pill is not really very important for them.


    Therefore, Zhao Youhao directly handed another soul exploding pill to Meng Hao. Meng Hao also directly paid them 800000 crystal coins. For Meng Hao, money is an external thing, and you can earn it after spending it, but this soul exploding pill is something you can''t ask for. Of course, you can''t let it run away.


    "You two, I''ll take a step first," Meng Hao said. His body has appeared 100 meters away, and a few flashes have disappeared.


    When Leng qingfan saw Meng Hao leave, he sighed softly, "this is a strong opponent. It''s terrible. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid he will throw a long distance away soon."


    The words also chose a direction to sweep away. Zhao Youhao looked at the back of the two people leaving. He was helpless and left here quickly.


    "Get out", Meng Hao was on his way at full speed. Suddenly a sword light hit him. The target was Meng Hao''s head.


    Meng Hao didn''t even look at it. He cut out with a backhand sword, and the sword light was smashed. Meng Hao''s sword was directly on the body of the person who shot it.


    The man who attacked Meng Hao flew out directly and hit the wall. Meng Hao shook his head helplessly and left here.


    Before long, Meng Hao finally came to the front of an energy gate. The star thunder sword in his hand stabbed out and directly penetrated the energy gate. Meng Hao flashed in.


    In the eye is a stone platform, on which there are five treasures suspended on it, emitting an ancient feeling. It can be seen that these five items are really extraordinary, and they are also the five most valuable items in the cloud dense area this time.


    Meng Hao was the first person to enter the energy mask, but he was not in a hurry to rob the five treasures, because he knew that the five treasures were not so easy to obtain, and there must be something to protect them.


    Therefore, Meng Hao sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice, because the world has a strong aura, which can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this way, about two hours later, the energy gate fluctuated violently, and then a man came in.


    Meng Hao also knew this man. It was Xiao Xinyuan, who ranked No. 53 on the Land Rover list. Meng Hao saw him, and he also saw Meng Hao.


    So he came to Meng Hao and whispered, "you came here earlier than me. Do you know the situation here? If you know, please tell me the truth."


    His tone of command obviously didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao. Although Meng Hao was qualified to fight with him before, Meng Hao could not become his opponent in his eyes.


    "Don''t know", Meng Hao naturally won''t be afraid of him. If he doesn''t know the truth, he doesn''t mind leaving him here forever.


    "If you want to die, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some strength". Xiao Xinyuan''s face changed slightly. Meng Hao''s attitude made him a little unbearable.


    "This is what I want to say to you," Meng Hao said with a joking smile.


    "Boy, this is your own death, but you can''t blame me." Xiao Xinyuan couldn''t bear it. At this time, he was angry by Meng Hao.


    So he waved his palm and roared at Meng Hao''s head. A pair of white palms have turned into blood and become a blood hand.


    This is also why Xiao Xinyuan is called a blood hand. The blood spirit formula he practiced and the soul power in his body are blood.


    Shua brush!


    Meng Hao''s body trembled, so he left his place and avoided Xiao Xinyuan''s attack. He sneered: "just broke through, let''s take you to try the strength of tianwu''s four heaven realm."


    Meng Hao''s previous cultivation has greatly improved his strength. Therefore, he has broken through the territory of heaven and martial arts, and his strength has been improved. At this time, someone sent him to the door as a test object. Meng Hao will naturally smile.


    "Ice breaks the palm of heaven!"


    On Meng Hao''s palm, a thick cold air suddenly appeared, and immediately a rapid condensation formed a mini version of the palm print.


    Meng Hao suppressed Xiao Xinyuan and didn''t use his sword technique. Because of his strength, he doesn''t need to use his sword technique when facing Xiao Xinyuan.


    The cold ice palmprint appeared in the air, and the cold air filled the air, as if to move the space.


    "Bloody hand slaughters the sky!"


    Xiao Xinyuan''s hand was covered with blood light, and immediately waved his bloody big hand to pat the cold ice''s palm print.


    The sky where Xiao Xinyuan is is dyed red by a piece of blood, as if it had turned into a Shura hell.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Meng Hao and Xiao Xinyuan retreated two steps at the same time. At this time, Meng Hao''s mouth showed an expression of successful conspiracy.


    Xiao Xinyuan just noticed that there was something wrong with Meng Hao''s smile. Before he could react, he was swallowed by a huge mouth that suddenly appeared behind him.


    Then a giant appeared in Xiao Xinyuan''s position. When Meng Hao saw the giant, his face also showed a shocked expression.


    Because that behemoth is actually an "ancient heavenly crocodile", with a fierce name of the Megatron continent.

 Chapter 118

    After Meng Hao and Xiao Xinyuan fought, when Xiao Xinyuan was swallowed by the ancient crocodile, there was a violent fluctuation in the energy gate.


    Then several figures appeared in front of Meng Hao, including Leng qingfan and Zhao Youhao. One of the other three knew Meng Hao, and that was Yang Ruoxi.


    Meng Hao didn''t know the other two people. I think they are all experts on the land tiger list. After all, which of the 25 people who entered piaoyuntai is not an expert.


    There were five people all of a sudden. Plus Meng Hao, that is, six people, there were only five treasures, that is to say, one person could not get the treasure.


    Among these people, Leng qingfan has the strongest strength, so he opened his mouth first and said, "let''s work together to solve the big guy in front of us, otherwise the treasure will have no chance with us."


    His words resonated with everyone. Although he knew that the treasure was in front of him, he had to get rid of the ancient crocodile if he wanted to get the treasure.


    The strength of this ancient heavenly crocodile is about the level-3 peak state of soul beast, that is, the strength of tianwu jiuchongtian peak state. The strongest strength here is tianwu liuchongtian peak state.


    However, all the people present have some means, and there are no fewer cards. It is not difficult to fight at the higher level. It is not impossible to solve the ancient Tian crocodile together.


    However, the premise is that everyone works together, otherwise they can''t do anything about the ancient heavenly crocodile even if they are out of the bottom card layer. After all, it''s the soul beast of the third level peak.


    "In that case, let''s do it together," Leng qingfan said faintly. The lacquer black knife on his back appeared in his hand, and then he attacked the ancient crocodile first.


    "I''ll come too". Zhao fine and the other two young people also shot one after another. Zhao fine''s weapon is a long gun with heavy shadow and momentum.


    One of the other two is good at concealed weapons and the other is good at swordsmanship. However, the latter''s swordsmanship is not comparable to Meng Hao''s.


    Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi looked at each other and attacked the ancient crocodile, which was also merciless.


    "Elder martial brother, we should try our best to keep some strength. After solving the ancient heavenly crocodile, we have to rob the treasure", Yang Ruoxi whispered to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao heard the speech and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Two of the five treasures must be ours. Others can''t take them away."


    Yang Ruoxi was also a little happy to hear Meng Hao''s reply. Although she didn''t know what her mysterious senior brother had, her master Feng Wanli didn''t praise Meng Hao. We can imagine how strong Meng Hao''s card was.


    "Don''t keep your hands. Hurry up and show your soul skills. Otherwise, when our soul power is exhausted, not only can we not get the treasure, but also our lives may have to stay here."


    Leng qingfan suddenly gave a loud drink, and then his body suddenly appeared in front of the ancient Tian crocodile and cut it off with a knife at the ancient Tian crocodile.


    "Han Yue Dao Jue, kill thousands of Dao!"


    This is his unique skill. Meng Hao saw Leng qingfan show it last time, but the power of this skill has increased. It seems that Leng qingfan''s strength has also improved a lot.


    "Wind break shot, ground crack shot!"


    "Heavenly blade!"


    "Spring breeze and flowing water sword!"


    Zhao fine and two other men also shot one after another. Seeing their momentum of soul skills, we can be sure that this is their unique skill.


    First, Leng qingfan''s countless ice daggers shot at the ancient Tian crocodile, followed by a storm like spear awn and three dagger sized daggers.


    The last is the long green sword that seems to turn into spring breeze and flowing water. This is the unique skill of the four of them.


    "Feng Shen Jue, the wind breaks the sky!"


    Of course, Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi can''t keep their hands, so they also show their soul skills one after another. They are also the cards and unique moves.


    This time Meng Hao cast his own residual moon, which has not been a soul skill for a long time, but his power is not much worse than that of Lieyan chop.


    Once the blessing of the artistic conception of thunder is used, the power of this move can exceed that of the fierce burning cut, but the premise is that the fierce burning cut does not need the blessing of the artistic conception of fire.


    The unique skill of the six people almost fell on the body of the ancient heavenly crocodile at the same time, and the deafening sound of the time resounded through.


    Six pairs of eyes stared at the ancient crocodile in front. After a moment, everyone''s face was shocked.


    Because the ancient Tian crocodile''s defense is too amazing, the unique skill of six people only leaves a shallow trace on its body, not even an injury.


    The ancient crocodile was also angry. It was attacked by six small humans. It was a shame to it, so it wanted to swallow the six small humans in front of it.


    Brush!


    At the next moment, the ancient crocodile flew towards the six people. The speed surprised everyone. Its huge body had no impact on its speed.


    "Retreat", the six people naturally did not dare to fight with the ancient Tian crocodile, so they all swept towards the rear, but the ancient Tian crocodile would not give up and went straight to Yang Ruoxi.


    Yang Ruoxi was a little stunned. Looking at the nearby giants, he didn''t know how to avoid them. If Meng Hao hadn''t been fast enough to save her from the eyes of the ancient sky crocodile, I''m afraid Yang Ruoxi would really die from the mouth of the ancient sky crocodile.


    "It''s dangerous to stop it". Leng qingfan takes a breath of air conditioning. Just now he thought Yang Ruoxi would die in the mouth of the ancient tiancrocodile. Unexpectedly, he was saved by Meng Hao.


    So they rushed up without hesitation and stopped the angry ancient predator. Zhao Youhao and others also stopped the behemoth in front of them without hesitation.


    "Ruoxi, don''t be distracted, adjust your state quickly, and continue to fight against the ancient heavenly crocodiles." Meng Hao put Yang Ruoxi aside, whispered, and then plundered towards the ancient heavenly crocodiles. He knew that Leng qingfan and others alone could not help the ancient heavenly crocodiles.


    It was another collision. Meng Hao and his five people flew backwards at the same time. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and their breath became a little depressed.


    Meng Hao''s mind flashed countermeasures, one by one veto, artistic conception and sword meaning could not cause greater damage to the ancient tiancrocodile.


    For today''s plan, only the Thunder Dragon or rosefinch can be used. Both the dragon and rosefinch are divine beasts between heaven and earth, which can suppress the ancient heavenly crocodiles.


    However, even with the use of martial spirits, I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve the ancient Tian crocodile. At that time, it may lose both sides. In that case, how can we compete for the five treasures.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao had a flash in his mind and thought of a wonderful way, that is, Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi showed the dragon and Phoenix formula together, and it is not impossible to use the power of the real dragon and the real Phoenix to solve the ancient tiancrocodile.


    But before that, we still need to discuss with Leng qingfan and them about the five treasures. He and Yang Ruoxi must choose two of them first so that he can sell them.

 Chapter 119

    In a moment, Meng Hao had come up with a solution, so he sent a message to Yang Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, how are you practicing the dragon and Phoenix formula and the Phoenix formula."


    Yang Ruoxi knew Meng Hao''s intention when he heard the speech, so he replied, "senior brother, I have practiced the Phoenix formula to the first level, and I can barely perform the dance of Fengxiang."


    Meng Hao heard a smile on his mouth and said with a smile, "I know. Don''t talk for a while. Just leave everything to me."


    "Brother Meng, it''s hard to deal with the ancient heavenly crocodile. I don''t know if brother Meng has any good way." Leng qingfan retreated and escaped the attack of the ancient heavenly crocodile, and then asked Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said softly, "there are ways, but I will pay a heavy price for it, so I need brother Leng to give me a guarantee."


    Leng qingfan heard the speech and knew that Meng Hao had a way, so he was also a little happy. Without hesitation, he said, "brother Meng, if I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Well, Yang Ruoxi and I can jointly display a soul skill. At that time, we will certainly seriously hurt the ancient heavenly crocodile. My requirement is that after solving the ancient heavenly crocodile, Yang Ruoxi and I will choose one for each of the five treasures, and we will choose first."


    Meng Hao smiled and said his requirements. Not only Leng qingfan heard Meng Hao''s words, but also Zhao Youhao and other three people heard them. They were all lost in thought.


    A moment later, the four looked at each other and nodded. Then Leng qingfan whispered, "we agree to brother Meng''s request. Please rest assured and do your best."


    Meng Hao nodded. Although he didn''t know whether they really agreed, there was no other way now. If they wanted to go back, Meng Hao could leave them an unforgettable lesson.


    "Brother Leng, please hold the ancient crocodile. Yang Ruoxi and I need time to prepare our cards. We can''t be disturbed during this time. Can we do it?"


    Meng Hao spoke again, which can consume some of their soul power. If they repent at that time, they will save trouble for each other.


    "Well, brother Meng, don''t worry. We promise to stop the ancient heavenly crocodile, but we can only stop it for five minutes," Leng qingfan said without hesitation. At the same time, he also said a time. He was afraid that he and others would consume too much soul power, and there would be other battles behind.


    "Ruoxi, let''s step back," Meng Hao said to Yang Ruoxi. Then they retreated to a distance and sat down next to each other.


    "Ruoxi, calm down and condense the virtual shadow of God and Phoenix," Meng Hao said softly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    What he has to do is to condense the virtual shadow, but it is not the virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix, but the virtual shadow of the divine dragon, which is much more difficult than him to display the dragon scale arm.


    "Everyone be careful. We must drag the ancient Tian crocodile, so that they can prepare their cards, or we will all die here."


    Leng qingfan gave a cold drink and took the lead in attacking the ancient heavenly crocodile. Zhao Youhao and others did not hesitate to take action one after another. Life-threatening events can not be careless.


    "Touch!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the past three minutes, Leng qingfan and others were also covered with scars. It was obvious that they were injured by ancient crocodiles.


    But the four people still clenched their teeth and insisted. The ancient crocodile jumped at Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi again and again, but was blocked again and again.


    "No, brother Meng, be careful." the ancient crocodile shook its tail and directly hit Leng qingfan out, then broke through the blockade of Zhao Youhao and went straight to Meng Hao.


    When they react, the ancient crocodile has rushed to Meng Hao. It''s too late for them to make a move. They can only make a voice to remind Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. "The time is just right, everyone is working hard". With a wave of Meng Hao''s palm, a huge dragon shadow appeared in front of him. Yang Ruoxi also has a need in front of him, but it is a divine Phoenix.


    "Dragon and Phoenix formula, dance of Fengxiang!"


    "Dragon Phoenix formula, dragon bully heaven!"


    The two looked at each other, and the seal blew out at the same time. Then the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix rotated at the same time and swept away at the ancient crocodile.


    At that time, a breath of ancient life filled the air, and there was a look of amazement and deep fear in the eyes of the ancient crocodile.


    Longwei and Fengwei, these two kinds of divine beasts between heaven and earth, are the top existence in the world. Although the ancient heavenly crocodile has divine animal blood, it is too far from the real divine animal.


    This is a kind of coercion, just like the coercion of the king or the emperor against others, which makes people dare not resist.


    "Burn out", Meng Haoleng drank. The virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix mercilessly hit the ancient tiancrocodile. In their eyes, the ancient tiancrocodile is just a small beast.


    With Meng Hao''s voice falling, the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix hit the body of the ancient Tian crocodile and directly penetrated the body of the ancient Tian crocodile. Even after its skin, it could not resist the blow.


    The ancient day crocodile was still in shock at this time. When it reacted, it was too late because its body was pierced.


    Then the huge body of the ancient heavenly crocodile fell down and splashed with dust. In this way, Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi killed a soul beast in the level 3 peak.


    However, Yang Ruoxi and Meng Hao also paid a huge price. Their soul power has been completely evacuated, and they don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Leng qingfan''s four faces were also full of amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi to really kill the ancient tiancrocodile.


    The ancient crocodile did not die, but was seriously injured by Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi and lay on the ground unable to move.


    Leng qingfan took the lead in responding and cut out the lacquer black broadsword. He directly killed the seriously injured ancient crocodile and killed it here.


    Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi looked at each other with a satisfied smile. This move is really extraordinary. The power of dragon and phoenix is not something that ordinary soul animals can resist.


    This is only the first move in the Dragon formula and Phoenix formula. There are two unique moves behind. It can be imagined how powerful the latter two unique moves are.


    Moreover, Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi did not fully grasp the power of this move. When they practiced this move to an unparalleled state, the power must be more than ten times and a hundred times stronger than this.


    Leng qingfan and Zhao excellent came over. Leng qingfan said: "brother Meng, how are you? Are you hurt?" in his opinion, Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi used taboo tricks and will be hurt.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern, brother Leng. I don''t have much to do, but my soul power is exhausted and I''m a little weak."


    Leng qingfan and Zhao Youhao nodded, while the other two men looked at each other with a fierce flicker in their eyes. They just flashed away, but they were caught by Meng Hao.


    So Meng Hao sighed, man, it''s really greedy. It''s sad.

 Chapter 120

    The expressions of the two young men were seen by Meng Hao. While sighing, they also had some understanding of human nature. No matter when, people are most concerned about interests.


    One of them is called severely scolding the tiger. He ranks 65th on the land tiger list. He is good at using swordsmanship. He comes from level 8 forces, but he is not as good as the six sects.


    Another young man, Meng Tian, ranked 67th on the land tiger list, is good at using concealed weapons and likes sneak attacks. He also comes from one party''s level 8 forces.


    Meng Hao shook his head and whispered to Leng qingfan, "now the ancient heavenly crocodile has been solved. It''s time to take the five treasures."


    Leng qingfan nodded and said in a deep voice, "brother Meng, please rest assured. I haven''t broken my promise. Choose one of the five treasures for you and Miss Yang first."


    Zhao excellent also nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what I mean. Without brother Meng''s hand, we can''t get the treasure. We may even lose our lives here. Brother Meng deserves it."


    Meng Hao hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "thank you very much", and then walked to piaoyuntai with Yang Ruoxi, with some excitement in his eyes. ".


    Just as Meng Hao and Meng Tian were about to go to piaoyuntai, they scolded tiger and Meng Tian for looking at each other. A cruel color flashed in their eyes, and they blocked Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi.


    "What do you mean, don''t you want to go back?" Meng Hao smiled faintly, not surprised, because it was already in his expectation.


    The tiger said in a harsh voice, "the one who promised you was Leng qingfan, a cold-blooded swordsman. We didn''t promise you anything. You volunteered to help us solve the ancient tiancrocodile. We can''t blame you, so if you want to choose the treasure first, you have to pass us."


    After a pause, he then smiled and said, "besides, your current state can take a few moves in our hands."


    "Are you two sure you can solve me?" Meng Hao''s mouth also showed an evil smile, a disturbing smile.


    When Leng qingfan saw Meng Hao''s smile, he couldn''t help but show a faint smile. In his heart, he said to himself: "two guys who don''t know whether to live or die, greed won''t come to a good end."


    The tiger and Meng Tian looked at each other, and said coldly, "don''t frighten us both. If you had been before, we would have been afraid, but now your soul power is exhausted. What can you take to fight us?"


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll open your eyes," Meng Hao snorted coldly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Spiritual power, spiritual storm!"


    Meng Hao''s hands quietly formed a seal, and a terrible force gathered in front of Meng Hao.


    Then it turns into an energy storm. The real energy storm has not only momentum, but also shape.


    The tiger and Meng Tian were severely reprimanded for their great changes in complexion. Before they could react, the energy storm came at them and directly blew them out.


    They were directly injured by Meng Hao, and there was still a strong color of shock in their eyes.


    "Soul master, you are still a soul master", Meng Tian trembled. At this time, he was frightened by Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao could kill them even without using soul power.


    Leng qingfan and Zhao Youhao were also surprised. They knew that Meng Hao still had means, but they never thought that Meng Hao was a soul master.


    The former exclaimed: "the soul master of Yixing xuanhun realm, this guy is too deep. No wonder he is so confident."


    Zhao excellent was shocked at this time. The soul master is a mysterious existence, because if you want to become a soul master, you must first have more spiritual strength than ordinary people, which is necessary.


    Then there is the need for teachers to teach in person, otherwise it is difficult to achieve, which shows how mysterious the soul master exists.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die and are so greedy, you should get out of here," Meng Hao ignored the shock and thoughts of others.


    When the spirit was mobilized, they directly threw out the tiger and Meng Tian, and lost their qualification to seize the treasure.


    The energy gate was opened when Meng Hao and Yang Ruoxi solved the ancient heavenly crocodile. People can naturally go out.


    "You two, Ruoxi and I selected the treasures first, and I will select two of them first according to the agreement", Meng Hao smiled, turned and said to Yang Ruoxi.


    Then they came to piaoyuntai together. Looking at the treasure in front of them, they were also a little excited. After thousands of hardships, they finally boarded piaoyuntai. Their hard work was not in vain.


    The poor tiger and Meng Tian were directly thrown out of here by Meng Hao. They were instantly transmitted outside the floating cloud secret territory and missed the treasure.


    This can only blame themselves. If they were not greedy, how could they come to this end.


    Meng Hao mobilized his spirit to detect the five treasures in front of him. From the smell of the five treasures, they are not simple.


    However, Meng Hao was able to detect the best of the five treasures with his mental strength.


    Although these five treasures are shrouded in a white light, they can still vaguely see a little doubt.


    The two treasures on the left are a jade slip and a jade pendant. The treasure in the middle is a wheel the size of a palm. It should be a spirit weapon. As for what level it is, I don''t know.


    The two treasures on the right are a long knife and a white porcelain vase.


    "It''s you," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, a little fire on his palm and grabbed the white light in the middle.


    Buzz!


    Starting with the white light, it gradually dissipated. What came into view was a palm sized light wheel, but at this time, it was not honest and kept beating, trying to escape Meng Hao''s control.


    Meng Hao shook his palm and directly received the light wheel into the Xiaoyao ring. As soon as the light wheel entered the Xiaoyao ring, it seemed that the mouse met the cat and was too scared to move.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about it, but looked at Yang Ruoxi and said with a smile: "it''s your choice". Yang Ruoxi looked at Meng Hao and nodded with a smile.


    Then he grabbed the second treasure on the left, and when Meng Hao looked at the five treasures, Yang Ruoxi chose the treasure he wanted.


    The white light dispersed, and a blue jade pendant appeared in Yang Ruoxi''s hand. Meng Hao had noticed that the jade pendant was not simple, but it was blocked by white light, and Meng Hao couldn''t detect it at all.


    But now the jade pendant was exposed to Meng Hao''s eyes. Meng Hao immediately changed his complexion and immediately sent a message to Yang Ruoxi: "if Xi quickly put away the jade plaque, we must keep it properly. When I get out of the cloud covered area, I will find you. This jade pendant is related to some major events."


    The Ninth Heaven Emperor jade, yes, Yang Ruoxi got one of the Ninth Heaven Emperor jade. Because Meng Hao had landscape emperor jade, he suddenly sensed that the jade plate in front of him was one of the Ninth Heaven Emperor jade, just like landscape emperor jade.


    Before the soul of Shanshui Shenghuang dissipated, he told Meng Hao that the owner of the nine Heavenly Emperor jade will gradually gather around him. Although he controls Shanshui emperor jade, he is not the owner of Shanshui emperor jade, because he is the owner of reincarnation emperor jade, the guardian of heaven and earth in the future, and the owner of the other eight jade will be his friends and help him.


    This involves a shocking secret, which even Meng Hao doesn''t know.

 Chapter 121

    Meng Hao''s face was dignified. Yang Ruoxi quickly received the jade pendant into the heaven and earth ring. He took the time to suppress his doubts. When he went out, his mysterious elder martial brother must tell himself.


    Although Yang Ruoxi stopped quickly, Leng qingfan still saw the jade pendant and immediately showed a strange expression on his face.


    After a little meditation, he went to Meng Hao and whispered, "brother Meng, can you let Miss Ruoxi lend me the treasure she got?"


    Pausing as like as two peas, he said, "brother Meng is at ease, there is no malice in it, because I have such a jade coat on my body, and it looks exactly like the girl who is here."


    This time, as like as two peas, he was surprised. He said he had the same jade peas as he did. That is to say, he is also a master of the nine day emperor jade.


    However, Meng Hao did not agree to Leng qingfan''s request, but whispered: "brother Leng, you''d better finish the distribution of the treasure first". After that, he handed Leng qingfan a look, indicating that Zhao Youhao was still here.


    Leng qingfan immediately reacted and said with a smile, "sorry, brother Meng, I''m rude." he immediately turned to Zhao fine and said with a smile: "brother Zhao, you can choose one of the three treasures. I''ll take one of the remaining two treasures with brother Meng. After all, I denounce tiger and Meng Tian as" invited "by brother Meng."


    Zhao fine smelled the speech and nodded. He didn''t object. Instead, he smiled and hugged his fist and said, "you''re welcome." after that, he also swept up the floating cloud platform.


    He directly grabbed the jade slips on the left in his hand, and then put his soul into the jade slips to check the contents of the jade slips. A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, which was obviously a good treasure.


    Then Zhao Youhao came to Meng Hao and others and said with a fist: "thank you brother Meng this time. If you have the opportunity to repay today''s kindness in the future, take a step first and see you again."


    Then he glanced at the energy gate and disappeared in the eyes of Meng Hao and others the next moment. At this time, Leng qingfan also took away the big knife directly. As for the remaining jade slips, Meng Hao took them away.


    Before Leng qingfan could speak, Meng Hao said, "brother Leng, can you show me your jade pendant?"


    Leng qingfan didn''t know what he said, so he took out a jade pendant and handed it to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the jade pendant and said with a smile after a moment: "the emperor jade of the evil Yin Saint emperor, it seems that brother Leng has let the emperor jade recognize the Lord. It doesn''t hurt to tell you something."


    When Leng qingfan heard Meng Hao talking about the evil Yin holy emperor, his face also changed slightly, because the evil Yin holy emperor was his master, but he was attracted by Meng Hao''s last sentence.


    Disregarding Leng qingfan''s surprise, Meng Hao then said, "Ruoxi, listen to it, because the jade pendant you got is also the object of Tianfeng emperor, one of the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. In the future, you will be the controller of Tianfeng emperor''s jade, and you will know these things sooner or later."


    After a pause, he said again, "you two must have heard of the twelve ancient holy emperors. Among them, the holy emperor of sword, the holy emperor of knife and the holy emperor of gun do not have imperial jade, and the remaining nine holy emperors all have imperial jade."


    "However, in the later battle of ancient gods and demons, all the nine holy emperors with nine Heavenly Emperor jade fell, but they also successfully blocked the invasion of foreign evil families, and suffered heavy losses."


    "However, the nine Heavenly Emperor jade of the nine great saints has also been scattered all over the world. As long as it can be recognized by the nine Heavenly Emperor jade and inherited by the nine great saints, he will be the next nine great saints. He needs to fight against the foreign evil families and defend our territory when the foreign evil families invade."


    After hearing this, Leng qingfan and Yang Ruoxi fell into deep thinking. A moment later, they came back to their senses. Yang Ruoxi said in doubt: "senior brother, you know so much. I don''t know which emperor you are."


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "you will know this later. Now is not the time to tell you. Remember to practice hard and never relax."


    They nodded heavily when they heard the speech. They also knew that they had a great responsibility, but their eyes to Meng Hao also changed, because Meng Hao seemed more mysterious in their hearts.


    "Now it''s time for us to go out. Remember that no one can know about the jade of the Ninth Heaven Emperor, otherwise we will be in danger," Meng Hao said gravely.


    When they heard the speech, they also knew that the matter was important. Of course, they didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. Then Meng Hao took them out of the energy gate, and the next moment they appeared outside the floating cloud secret territory.


    The three looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then plundered towards their sect residence. When the elder of Ziyang hall saw Meng Hao coming out, they also hurried forward to meet Meng Hao.


    The elder of qiantianzong''s face was gloomy, because the whole army of qiantianzong was destroyed and remained in the cloud covered area forever.


    At this time, the elder of the Blood Sword sect also appeared in the camp of the Qiantian sect. An elder of the Blood Sword sect said gloomily, "shit, the boy is lucky this time. The disciples of the evil blood sect didn''t enter the cloud secret area. The disciples of the White Deer sect promised to solve Meng Hao, but it seems that they also missed."


    The elders of the Blood Sword sect and the Qiantian sect looked at Meng Hao. A total of seven people had gloomy faces. They wanted to kill Meng Hao now, but they didn''t dare. First, they didn''t have any excuses. Second, they knew that they and others might not be Meng Hao''s opponents.


    Because Leng qingfan is the 36th expert in the land tiger list, and he understands the artistic conception of the sword. I''m afraid they are not the enemies of Leng qingfan''s sword.


    Now Leng qingfan can''t help Meng Hao. They think they won''t be better than Leng qingfan. Naturally, they don''t dare to find Meng Hao''s trouble.


    "Hum, let this boy have a moment first. I''ve asked the leader of the green lion sect to fight. The green lion madman is an expert at the top of the sky. There are countless capable people under him. Even Ziyun old man may not be his opponent."


    The elder of Qiantian sect sneered, and the Ziyun old man in his mouth is naturally the elder of Ziyang hall. Tianwu is the strength of the early days of tianwu.


    Meng Hao and the elder came to the residence of Ziyang hall. The elder smiled and said, "Meng Hao, I heard the eldest lady say that you have entered the two checkpoints in front of piaoyuntai. I don''t know you haven''t boarded piaoyuntai again."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I boarded piaoyuntai and got the treasure. When I get back to Ziyang hall, I''ll give it to the hall. Don''t worry, elder."


    After a pause, he said, "elder, it''s late today, and my soul power is exhausted. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to hurry. Why don''t we start back to Ziyang hall early tomorrow morning."


    The elder smiled and nodded and said, "well, we''re not suitable to go on the road at night, so let''s start early tomorrow morning. You should adjust your breath tonight. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tomorrow. People of Qiantian sect and Blood Sword sect don''t see us right."


    Meng Hao nodded. He also knew that the people of Qiantian sect and Blood Sword sect wanted to kill themselves. How could they give up.


    But now the most important thing is to restore soul power. Fortunately, I have prepared a lot of elixirs. Even if I have used a lot in the cloud secret environment, there are still some left, which should be enough.

 Chapter 122

    The next morning, Meng Hao woke up from his state of cultivation, with a satisfied smile on his mouth, and his soul power has almost recovered.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Meng Hao''s strength has been upgraded to the peak of tianwu four times. As long as Meng Hao is willing, he can step into tianwu five times at any time.


    This is also thanks to the ancient heavenly crocodiles. If it were not for the ancient heavenly crocodiles, Meng Hao would not use the power of the dragon and the soul power would not be exhausted. In that way, he would not get such benefits as now.


    "Brother Hao, how are you recovering? The elder asked us to go over," Zhou xiner came to Meng Hao and asked softly.


    Since Meng Hao saved bixuan and Zhou xiner in the hands of young master Chun last time, Zhou xiner has become more concerned about Meng Hao. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Zhou xiner is interested in Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Now he has made an engagement with Ouyang Ziyan and has bixuan as his girlfriend. Moreover, Meng Hao always treats Zhou xiner as his sister.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "sister Xin''er, I''ve almost recovered. Let''s go, otherwise the elder will be worried", so he took the lead in walking to the place where the elder and others are located.


    "Meng Hao, how are you recovering from your injury, and how much has your soul power recovered?" the elder asked with concern. He also heard about Meng Hao''s injury by ancient crocodiles.


    Meng Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, elder. It''s almost recovered. It shouldn''t have much impact. We should go on the road."


    Seeing Meng Hao''s ruddy face, the elder thought it should be that his injuries had recovered, so he put down his heart and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll start back to Ziyang hall right away."


    The group jumped onto the back of the purple blood eagle. The big elder and Meng Hao took one purple blood eagle, and the second elder and others took another purple blood eagle.


    The sound of the eagle''s hooves rang out, and the two purple blood Eagles turned into two blood shadows and disappeared in place, very fast.


    Just as Meng Hao and others had just left, six or seven figures suddenly appeared on a hill not far away. They all looked at the back of Meng Hao and others with gloomy faces.


    The six or seven figures were none other than the elders of the Qiantian sect and the Blood Sword sect. The elder of the Qiantian sect sneered and said, "this boy, today they will die without a place to hide."


    The elder of the Blood Sword sect said in a deep voice, "have you arranged all this to ensure that everything is safe? If one of them escapes, we will face the joint pursuit of Ziyang hall, Meng family and Ouyang family."


    The elder of the Qiantian sect Yin Xie said: "don''t worry, this time I invited not only the people of the green lion sect, but also the killer Xueying of the shadow killing Pavilion. Xueying is one of the eight killers in the shadow killing Pavilion. He has many means to ensure that they can''t escape."


    Other people smiled and nodded when they heard the speech. Yingsha Pavilion is a level-7 force. In addition to the pavilion leader who kills people without blood, there are also eight famous killers in the mainland. These eight people have means that ordinary people can''t understand and are proficient in assassination.


    Ling Xue is one of the eight killers, and there are many experts under his hand. Among them, Xueying is one of the killers loved by Ling Xue and one of Ling Xue''s confidants.


    Meng Hao didn''t know that the elders of the Qiantian sect and the Blood Sword sect wanted to leave them on the way. Even if they knew that Meng Hao wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    On the eagle''s back of the purple blood eagle, Meng Hao retreated from his cultivation state and was helpless, because his spiritual power was greatly damaged this time.


    There was a crack in the spiritual seed. Later, Meng Hao used his spiritual force to solve the two tigers, which made the spiritual seed more seriously damaged.


    In the future, we must find some elixirs or elixirs that can restore mental power to restore the cracks in the spiritual seed, otherwise it will be difficult to improve.


    "Be careful, everyone. The valley ahead is steep and easy to be ambushed." the elder looked at the deep forest ahead and looked at the valley with a dignified face.


    Meng Hao and others were also secretly on guard in case of emergencies. As expected, Meng Hao and others had just flown into the valley, and an overwhelming array of sharp arrows flew towards the people.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao and others were prepared and retreated in time. Only then did they not be shot into a beehive by a sharp arrow.


    "My friend in front, I''m Ziyun, the elder of Ziyang hall. I don''t know where I offended you and made you ambush here and attack us."


    Elder Ziyun stepped forward, looked at the valley and asked coldly. He wanted to use his tomorrow to make the other party afraid. If he didn''t return it, I''m afraid there would be a fierce battle today.


    Dozens of figures came out of the valley, led by a strong man holding a blue knife with a mighty lion engraved on the handle.


    "Green lion Gang, you are so brave that even we dare to rob and kill. Are you impatient?" the elder was knowledgeable and recognized the identity of the person at once.


    The leading strong man laughed and said, "Ziyun, blame you for provoking qiantianzong. Qianlang offered a high price to buy your head, and we have no way."


    Elder Ziyun''s face became a little ugly when he heard the speech. He was indeed a man of Qiantian sect, but he was not afraid at all. Although he said that the strong green lion in front of him had the strength of the eight peaks of heaven, he was not afraid of him.


    However, the only thing that worried him was Meng Hao and others. The other party sent a total of 80 people this time. In addition to the leader of the green lion, there were two deputy leaders and five generals, as well as 72 gang members. They just didn''t know that Meng Hao and they could stop it.


    Meng Hao smiled at the elder and said, "don''t worry, elder. We will be careful. As long as you solve the green lion madman, all problems will be solved.


    Elder Ziyun nodded and rushed to the second elder and others: "be careful and protect Meng Hao and the eldest lady. Don''t let them make any mistakes."


    The second elder, the third elder and the four deacons nodded heavily. They also knew that the battle would be very difficult and dangerous. Even death could not cause accidents to Meng Hao and others.


    "Green lion madman, let me experience your skills today." the elder shook his palm and a big knife also appeared in his hand. He is also an expert at using the knife.


    "Ziyun give it to me, and the others will be killed by me. It must not be enough to stay alive." the green lion''s face is also a little dignified and commands the people around him, because once someone escapes, their green lion gang will face the end of destruction.


    "Yes, don''t worry, guild leader. You will complete the task," one of the Deputy guild leaders said in a deep voice.


    At the next moment, the elder and the green lion madman fought together. The two deputy guild leaders met the two elders and three elders, and the four deacons fought against the four generals of the green lion sect.


    One of the generals targeted Meng Hao, so he also shot at Meng Hao.

 Chapter 123

    "Now that you''ve brought it to the door, why don''t I accept it?" Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then his hands quickly sealed.


    "Come out for me", Meng Hao gave a cold drink, and four powerful soul beasts appeared in front of Meng Hao. Now Meng Hao has entered the mysterious soul realm, so the super controlled soul beast spirit is the same as the original, and it can''t be seen that they have no entity.


    With the improvement of Meng Hao''s spiritual power, Meng Hao also knows something, that is, the spirit of the beast he controls will be the same as before, and even can be turned back into the original in the end.


    The burning star giant beast, the armor demon crab, the armor demon crocodile and the earth bear used to be the early soul beast of level 3. Now they are moistened by Meng Hao''s spiritual power. They are already the soul beast of level 3 medium-term territory, which can be comparable to the warrior of tianwu sichongtian peak territory.


    In the future, the soul beast controlled by Meng Hao will not only have entities, but also practice by himself, which is exactly the same as before.


    "You two also come out", silver moon wolf and two winged scorpion also appeared one after another. In the cloud covered area, silver moon wolf also gained a lot of benefits, swallowed the spirit of a level 4 soul beast, and its strength reached the middle of level 3.


    Since taking a drop of Meng Hao''s golden blood, the two winged scorpion has also undergone earth shaking changes. It has not only greatly increased its intelligence, but also improved its strength to the later stage of level 3, which is equivalent to the warrior in the six heaven realm of tianwu.


    This is the so-called blessing in disguise. If it weren''t for protecting bixuan and Zhou xiner, she wouldn''t be seriously injured. If she wasn''t seriously injured, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to take Meng Hao''s golden blood.


    "Scorpion, stop him. Xiaobai, you kill other people with me." Meng Hao smiled. The scorpion directly met the green lion Gang general who attacked Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao killed 72 members of the green lion sect with five soul beasts.


    Most of these guild members have the strength of the land of martial arts, and more than a dozen of them have the strength of the land of heavenly martial arts. However, in the face of Meng Hao''s massacre, they can''t stop it at all.


    "XuanHuo cut off the sky!"


    Meng Hao showed his unique skill and cut a group of green lion guild members with a red long sword. In an instant, more than ten guild members were killed by this move.


    Puff!


    In just a few minutes, the 72 members of the green lion sect were killed by Meng Hao and five soul beasts. Zhou xiner and others didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    The green lion madman was deeply shocked. When he reacted, his 72 men were already lying on the ground.


    Not only the green lion madman was shocked, the elder and others, but also bixuan. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to massacre these people.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you to avenge my brothers." the green lion madman roared and opened the elder to slap Meng Hao.


    At this time, the green lion madman was angry. There were less than 100 people in their stronghold. This time, the whole army was sent out. Unexpectedly, 72 gang members were killed by Meng Hao.


    "The green lion madman can''t be wild. He still wants to hurt people in front of me." the elder will not let him succeed. The surge of soul power turns into a strong Qi to stop the palm power.


    At this time, the strength of the great elder was actually the peak of tianwu eight times, no worse than the green lion madman, even worse.


    The green lion madman also has a great change of complexion. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He tries his best to resist the attack of the great elder.


    Bixuan was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the elder of his sect also hid his strength. Only Meng Hao was not too surprised because he was a soul master and had felt it for a long time.


    Ah ah!


    At this time, the two winged scorpion solved his opponent, and the scream rang out. Meng Hao sneered: "scorpion, Xiaobai, you help others."


    The six soul beasts snatched away one after another with the direction of Meng Hao''s fingers. For a time, the pressure of two elders and others was greatly reduced.


    Before long, the two vice leaders and four generals of the green lion sect also died one after another, leaving only the leader of the green lion madman.


    Then the two elders surrounded the green lion madman one after another. Under the attack of the people, the green lion madman was finally overwhelmed and was seriously injured by the elder.


    "Elder, wait a minute". Just as the elder was about to kill the green lion madman, Meng Hao''s voice suddenly came, so the elder''s palm stopped in mid air.


    "Elder, let me deal with this matter," Meng Hao smiled at the confused elder. The elder nodded at his words and said, "OK, you deal with it."


    The elder is satisfied with Meng Hao''s decisive temperament. The swordsman and swordsman should be fearless. Only in this way can they have higher achievements.


    "Meng Hao, if you want to kill or scrape, do as you please", the green lion madman looked at Meng Hao who came to him and said coldly.


    Meng Hao ignored the green lion madman and said with a smile, "don''t hurry to die first. In fact, you are responsible for all these results, but the main reason lies in the people of Qiantian sect. Don''t you want revenge?"


    The green lion Madman''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he thought that Meng Hao''s words were reasonable. If it wasn''t for the people of Qiantian sect who offered to let them wait for them, and said that their strength was very poor, it wouldn''t lead to the annihilation of themselves and others. All this hatred should be counted on the elder of Qiantian sect. Meng Hao and they just fought back. ".


    "What do you mean, please make it clear," the green lion madman said in a deep voice, staring at Meng Hao.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao immediately knew that the green lion madman was shaking in his heart, so he whispered, "my meaning is very simple, that is, surrender to me, and there will be many opportunities to kill the people of qiantianzong in the future."


    After a pause, he said, "your green lion gang has been destroyed and has no strength to survive. You must understand that."


    The green lion madman fell into meditation. Meng Hao didn''t say much, but smiled and looked at the green lion madman.


    After a moment, the lion maniac whispered, "OK, I promise you." Meng Hao waved his hand and a white and clean spirit appeared in his hand, and smiled and said, "eat this one and you are my man."


    The green lion madman finally swallowed the elixir without thinking about it. Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding and smiling: "aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a poison pill?"


    "Ha ha, now that I have surrendered to you, I will obey your orders whether it is poison pill or not, even if it is death," the green lion madman laughed.


    "Er", the next moment, the green lion madman felt that an amazing medicine was repairing his injured body. He immediately knew that Meng Hao gave him a healing elixir, not a poison pill.


    "Well, I''ll call you the green lion later. Follow me and promise you won''t regret it," Meng Hao said with a smile, patting the green lion madman on the shoulder.


    The elder looked at the scene in shock. The elder nodded secretly and said to himself, "what a powerful means to subdue the green lion madman. This little guy is really not simple. He has the temperament of a superior."

 Chapter 124

    "You''ve been hiding this for a long time. Do you still want to hide it?" Meng Hao''s eyes looked somewhere in the valley.


    The elder and others were surprised when they heard the speech, and then they protected Meng Hao behind them. The green lion looked at all directions in surprise, and mobilized his soul power to protect Meng Hao.


    Both the elder and the green lion let go of their divine consciousness, but they didn''t notice that there were people around them, so the green lion asked softly, "master, are you wrong? There should be no people around here."


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "green lion, you''ll call me childe in the future. It''s a little awkward for the master to listen." as soon as the voice fell, Meng Hao''s soul power surged up and turned into a long black sword and blew away at a place in the valley.


    Touch!


    Just as the lacquer black sword was about to fall, an amazing force suddenly gushed out from behind a big tree and directly shattered the lacquer black sword.


    Then the five figures appeared in front of Meng Hao and others. The young man in blood robe smiled and said, "yes, you can see through our stealth method. It seems that you are really not simple."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "but you can''t escape death today. You''d better catch it with your hands."


    Meng Hao patted the green lion in front of his partner, took two steps forward and said with a smile: "you are a killer, but your words seem to be a little too much."


    "Yingsha Pavilion, you are the killer of yingsha Pavilion". After all, the elder and green lion had some knowledge, so they recognized the identity of five people at once.


    When Meng Hao heard the shadow killing Pavilion, he looked a little microwave and immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my name to be so valuable. Even the killer shot."


    "It''s no use saying anything. Even if there are two martial artists in the territory of tianwu Bazhong heaven around you, they can''t protect you. Remember that the person who killed you is called Xueying."


    The first man laughed, and then his body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared behind Meng Hao.


    The killer''s invisibility is quite powerful. The strength of the blood shadow is the peak of tianwu seven times, but he is sure to successfully assassinate the warrior of tianwu nine times, not to mention Meng Hao, the warrior of tianwu four times.


    The green lion and the elder were surprised. It was too late when they reacted. The blood shadow dagger was about to pierce Meng Hao''s heart.


    However, Meng Hao still didn''t move at all, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a voice came from the blood shadow''s ear, "how can Shadow Dance''s men have an idiot like you? It''s a shame to shadow dance and shadow kill Pavilion."


    jingle!


    The blood shadow''s dagger stopped less than an inch in front of Meng Hao''s chest. At this time, the blood shadow was shocked, and the dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you know the name of our pavilion leader?" Xueying asked Meng Hao. It''s not surprising that Xueying asked, because the pavilion leader of yingsha Pavilion is very mysterious.


    The number of people who know the real name of yingsha Pavilion leader will not exceed one hand. Ling Xue, one of the eight killers of yingsha Pavilion, is the one who knows the real name of the pavilion leader. Xueying was lucky to hear Ling Xue say it once.


    At that time, Ling Xue told him that those who knew the real name of the pavilion Lord were the closest people to the pavilion Lord, so he was so shocked.


    "Your name is blood shadow, isn''t it? You''ve practiced the stealth method well. Go back and tell Yingwu that Prince Huoling asked him to come to Meng''s house for a chat. You''d better not know my identity, or you''ll have to die. I can''t protect you."


    Meng haoxie smiled and said, "by the way, today''s matter is over. If the people of Qiantian sect ask about it, you must know how to answer."


    "Elder, green lion, let''s go," Meng Haochong said with a smile.


    The elder is a little surprised. Although he doesn''t know how Meng Hao solved the killer, now the killer is stunned. It seems that he should be afraid of something.


    However, the elder didn''t ask much. With a move in the palm of his hand, he said in a deep voice: "let''s go and hurry back to Ziyang hall as soon as possible."


    A group of people grabbed the purple blood eagle and disappeared in a moment. Moreover, one of the killers in black came to the blood shadow and asked, "brother, why did you let them go like this? What happened?"


    The blood shadow pondered for a moment and solemnly said, "the four of you forgot what happened today. If anyone divulges it, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The four killers trembled and agreed. At this time, they were also frightened by the tone of blood shadow. Their eldest brother was very good to them at ordinary times, but today he didn''t know how.


    This time, Meng Hao and his companions went all the way smoothly. It was not long before they returned to Ziyang hall. Meng Hao first took the green lion to his residence, and then took out a heaven and earth bag.


    This heaven and earth bag contains five three-stage top-grade soul skills, seven four-stage soul skills and two four-stage top-grade soul skills.


    Meng Hao gave this heaven and earth bag to the elder. Meng Hao handed it to Ziyang hall. In the past, the pavilion leader and the elder of Ziyang hall were good to themselves. These are in return for them.


    The price of the three-stage top-grade soul skill is 1.5 million crystal coins, and the exchange ratio between crystal coins and soul stones is that a soul stone is equal to 10000 crystal coins, so it is 150 soul stones.


    The price of the four lower soul skills is 2.2 million yuan, which is converted into a soul stone, that is, 220 yuan.


    The price of the fourth section of top-grade soul skill is 3.5 million yuan, which is converted into soul stone, that is, 350 yuan.


    So the total is 2990 yuan. The elder directly gave Meng Hao 3000 soul stones, which made Meng Hao a little happy.


    Bixuan and Zhou xiner also had an organic relationship in the cloud dense area, so as soon as they returned to Ziyang hall, they began to practice in isolation. Meng Hao said to the elder, and then took the green lion to the Meng family residence.


    At this time, Xueying also returned to the headquarters of yingsha Pavilion. He directly found Ling Xue and said that a young man who claimed to be prince Huoling wanted the pavilion Lord to see him.


    And he also told Ling Xue about those things before. After hearing what Xueying said, Ling Xue suddenly turned a little dignified and explained a little, so he rushed to Yingwu''s residence.


    "My Lord, I''m ling Xue. I have something important to tell you," Ling Xue whispered to a beautiful hut.


    "Come in and say it," a woman''s voice suddenly came from the cabin, beautiful as the sound of nature.


    Ling Xuewen walked forward, gently pushed open the door and walked in with his head down. There was a bead curtain in the house. A beautiful posture could be seen in the curtain, but his face could not be seen clearly.


    "You have something to report. Tell me quickly. I have to practice," the figure in the bead curtain said softly.


    Ling Xue nodded respectfully and said, "tell your excellency, today, my personal guard''s blood shadow went out to perform a task and met a young man. The young man not only called out your old man''s name, but also asked you to go to the Meng family to have a chat with him. He claimed to be prince Huoling."


    "What, is this true?" the woman in the bead curtain asked in shock. When did Ling Xue see his mysterious Pavilion master so rude, which frightened him and hurriedly said: "Pavilion master, this is absolutely true."


    "Ling Xue, you and Ling Hai will manage the affairs in the pavilion. I''ll go out." as soon as the voice fell, the woman in the bead curtain disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Ling Xue was shocked when he saw this scene. Is that Prince Huoling a big man? Otherwise, how could his cabinet leader be so shocked.

 Chapter 125

    Meng Hao returned to the family, first arranged the green lion, and then came to Meng Yuhua''s residence. Now Meng Yuhua''s strength has also improved a lot. He is at the peak of tianwu seven times.


    "Hao''er, I''ve heard about you. It seems that your strength is not under me now. I''m also happy for you."


    Meng Yuhua looked at Meng Hao and smiled kindly. Her eyes were full of love for Meng Hao.


    Immediately he continued: "Hao''er, although our family is an eight level force, it still lacks some details compared with the other six families."


    Meng Hao was puzzled and said, "Grandpa, don''t all level 8 strength have the martial arts in the holy martial arts realm? Our Meng family is also an eight level force. How come we have never heard of the existence of martial arts in the holy martial arts realm in our Meng family. "


    "Hao''er, since our Meng family is a level 8 force, it is natural that there is a warrior in the holy martial arts realm. This man is your grandfather and my eldest brother, the holy martial arts two Heaven realm. Now he is practicing in the forbidden area of our Meng family and will not appear easily."


    Meng Yuhua said in a deep voice. When Meng Hao heard the speech, he realized that his guess was correct. The Meng family also has martial artists in the holy martial arts realm. Otherwise, how could it be one of the seven families.


    Meng Hao thought and said, "Grandpa, phantom, lone wolf, silver soul and Yin Feng, I want to take them away. I have a plan and ask grandpa to agree."


    "The four of them have long been your people, and the green lion. His strength is stronger than me. It will be your important help in the future. As for your plan, Grandpa, I won''t ask more. Let''s do it by myself."


    Meng Yuhua waved his hand and whispered. Meng Hao nodded and took out a heaven and earth bag. There were two three-stage top-grade soul skills and four-stage bottom-grade soul skills in it. Then he handed it to Meng Yuhua, turned and left.


    Returning to his residence, Meng Hao began to close his eyes and practice. At midnight, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in Meng Hao''s room. Even the green lion and silver soul guarding outside were not found.


    "Young master, why did you ask me to come here? And you said you were Prince Huoling, but there is evidence to prove it."


    The young woman whispered. Although her voice was peaceful, it gave Meng Hao a great power of coercion and dared not resist at all.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t care about the young woman''s coldness and didn''t mean to speak. With a wave of his palm, a jade card flew into the air. The young woman directly reached out and grabbed it in her hand.


    When the young woman set her eyes on the jade plate and saw the flame like pattern, she was shocked. Although she wore a veil, she could not hide her amazement.


    Immediately, he knelt down on one knee and respectfully saluted Meng Hao. He said in a deep voice, "my subordinates don''t know the prince is coming. Please forgive the prince."


    Naturally, she knew the jade plate. There were only three jade plates in Huoling gate. One was in the hand of Huoling gate master, the other was in the hand of Huoling gate master''s wife, but the other was unknown to outsiders.


    However, the insiders of Huoling gate know that the remaining jade card is in the hands of Prince Huoling. Although everyone knows the title of Prince Huoling, no one has seen Prince Huoling.


    Meng Hao smiled and helped Yingwu up in person. He smiled and said, "Yingwu, although you saw the jade card, you must still have some disbelief in your heart. Now I''ll show you my hand."


    Meng Hao''s hands were tied, and a low voice came from his mouth.


    "Fire spirit, fire spirit turns armor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fire awn appeared on Meng Hao, and then a set of armor like fire appeared on him.


    Shadow Dance could not help nodding when she saw this scene. Now she believed Meng Hao''s identity, because she had the honor to see the fire spirit armor transformed by the fire spirit. At the same time, she also knew that only the fire spirit Master and the fire spirit Prince were qualified to practice.


    Meng Hao scattered the flame armor and said with a smile, "shadow dance, I asked you to come this time because I have something to ask you for help."


    "Although the prince orders, his subordinates promise to complete the task", Yingwu said in a deep voice.


    Meng Hao was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so formal. At least you are also the leader of the shadow killing Pavilion. This time, he asked you to come because qiantianzong paid for the killers in the pavilion to assassinate me. Those killers are the elite in the Pavilion, and I don''t want them to die under my sword, so don''t let them take the task of assassinating me in the future."


    After a pause, he said, "you shadow kill Pavilion is good at concealed weapons, so I want you to help me forge a hundred short throwing knives. Can you do it?"


    The shadow dance nodded at the speech and said, "don''t worry, Prince. You can guarantee to complete the task within three days."


    After a pause, he said suspiciously, "prince, why don''t you let me kill the leader of Qiantian sect directly, so you won''t save trouble?"


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "shadow dance, they are not worth your shot. Besides, I will personally make their sect disappear in the long river of history."


    An invisible murderous spirit filled the air and opened. Even the shadow dance in the peak of the holy Wu wuchongtian felt chilly. I couldn''t help but look higher at the prince of fire spirit.


    "By the way, shadow dance, tell Ling Xue when you go back. My identity can''t be revealed, otherwise I''ll be in trouble," Meng Hao said in a deep voice.


    Shadow Dance nodded respectfully and said, "don''t worry, Prince. I''ll arrange it. When the throwing knife is made, I''ll send it to the prince."


    Meng Hao nodded and gently waved his hand. Ying Wu trembled and gradually disappeared in front of Meng Hao, as if he had never appeared.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about the sudden disappearance of shadow dance. He continued to close his eyes and began to practice.


    It''s time to have a look at what you got in the cloud covered area. Meng Hao took out the wheel like spirit tool. After careful investigation, he found that it was a superior spirit tool, shadow moon wheel.


    It belongs to an auxiliary spirit tool, but Meng Hao was stunned by the superior one. I''m afraid I can''t find two intermediate four spirit tools in the whole black Xuan domain, let alone the superior one.


    If you let others know, even those who peep into the spiritual realm will be tempted to rob. This shows the influence of the superior spirit weapon.


    When it comes to peeping into the spirit realm, let''s introduce the realm after the holy martial arts realm. People are very familiar with the four martial arts realm. After the four martial arts realm is the double spirit realm.


    The double spirit realm is peeping spirit realm and melting spirit realm respectively. When the strength reaches peeping spirit realm, the soul force will be transformed into spirit force. Only after the soul force is completely transformed into spirit force, can it really become peeping spirit realm.


    The holy martial arts realm cannot be compared with the peeping spirit realm, because the spirit power of peeping spirit realm is a higher level than the soul power of the four martial arts realm.


    Peeping at the spirit realm can use their own spiritual power to condense into various things to attack others, so there are many more attack methods. In addition, the symbol of peeping at the spirit realm is the spiritual power wing, which condenses a pair of wings on the back. This will be introduced in more detail in the future.


    Whether it is the peeping spirit realm or the melting spirit realm, the double spirit realm is also divided into four levels: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the great fullness.


    There is a huge gap between each level, which is difficult to overcome.


    Day 127 Wu qichongtian


    In the past three days, Meng Hao digested the opportunities obtained in the floating cloud secret territory. He has touched the bottleneck of the four heaven realm of tianwu and can break through the five Heaven realm of tianwu at any time.


    However, Meng Hao is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. Now he will stabilize the strength of tianwu''s four heavy heaven realm, lay a good foundation, step by step, so as to go further.


    Another point is that it is not a trivial matter to break through the five Heaven realm of tianwu. Although Meng Hao is sure, it also takes time, at least five days.


    He and Shadow Dance agreed that it would be three days later, so it''s not too late to close the door and break through after Shadow Dance delivers the throwing knife he wants.


    At ten in the evening, Shadow Dance appeared in Meng Hao''s room on time, saluted Meng Hao and said respectfully: "prince, I have brought the 100 throwing knives you want. They are all made according to the prince''s requirements. Please have a look."


    Meng Hao took the heaven and earth bag handed by Yingwu, then poked his divine knowledge into it and began to check it. A moment later, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shadow dance, you did a good job. A hundred throwing knives are all at the level of lower level three-level spirit tools. It''s really not easy. I''ll write it down. I''ll give you a good word in front of the master in the future. Maybe I can be fooled by an outer sect elder of the fire spirit sect."


    Meng Hao''s words excited Yingwu. Not everyone can be the elder of huolingmenwai, and the position of the elder of huolingmenwai is much higher than that of his shadow killing Pavilion.


    Although yingsha Pavilion is also a seven level sect, it can''t be compared with the fire spirit sect of the third level sect. It''s not even comparable.


    Shadow dance was a little excited. "Thank you for the love of the prince. My subordinates will sincerely assist the prince. They have no two hearts."


    "You go back first. I''ll be closed for one month. There''s less than three months to fight the land tiger list. I''m also going to participate in the land tiger list war and strive to win a good place."


    Meng Hao whispered, and the shadow dance heard the speech and said respectfully, "yes, Prince, if the prince has anything to do, please don''t hesitate to give orders."


    Then the shadow dance body trembled. Like last time, it gradually disappeared into Meng Hao''s house, and no one noticed it.


    Meng Hao said to the green lion, and then he plundered into his closed place to practice. With the green lion guarding himself outside, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    In addition, Meng Hao also gave five people, including green lion and silver soul, a task, that is, they need to form a team of 100 people by themselves. These people will focus on training. Although Meng Hao himself is strong, the Meng family can''t. He needs to train some people to support the scene.


    After the explanation, Meng Hao began to practice. The first thing to do is to break through his own realm.


    The soul force in the body hit the bottleneck again and again, and the body gradually expanded, as if it was about to burst.


    Time flashed away. Three days later, Meng Hao''s breath suddenly increased. The green lion guarding outside raised his head and looked at the huge energy whirling nest in the sky.


    I couldn''t help muttering: "childe, this is a breakthrough phenomenon. It seems that childe is ready to attack the five Heaven realm of tianwu. Once he succeeds, childe''s strength will be more terrible."


    Some time ago, Meng Hao was able to slightly compete with the green lion in the eight heaven realm of tianwu. After breaking through the five Heaven realm of tianwu, he had no problem with the green lion alone.


    The energy whirl nest became larger and larger, and the breath gradually improved. Even Meng Yuhua was shocked. His body was suspended in mid air and stared at the energy whirl nest in the distance.


    At this time, Meng Yuhua had a worried look in his eyes. He stared at Meng Hao''s room closely. It was not easy to break through the realm. If he was not careful, he might fail or even become possessed.


    In the room, Meng Haogen didn''t know that his breakthrough had caused a great sensation. He couldn''t be distracted at the critical moment of his breakthrough.


    "Hum, break it for me". The soul power in the body has reached an amazing level. Meng Hao''s breath has a downward trend. At this time, Meng Hao also knows that now is the best time to break through and can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, his hands were sealed, and the deep cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Then, the soul power in Meng Hao''s body was crazy. The reincarnation Sutra worked, and the aura between heaven and earth flowed into Meng Hao''s body one after another.


    Boom!


    This situation lasted for nearly half an hour. During this half hour, many disciples of the Meng family appeared on the martial arts competition field and looked at the energy whirling nest in the sky in shock.


    When they knew that it was Meng Hao''s breakthrough that formed the energy spiral nest, they were even more excited. The stronger the young master of their family, they also had face when they went out.


    At this time, a loud noise spread and opened, and the energy whirling nest in the sky gradually poured into Meng Hao''s room. It didn''t take long to disappear.


    Although the vision disappeared, those disciples didn''t mean to leave. They wanted to see if the young master of their family had successfully broken through their realm.


    In the room, Meng Hao moved his soul and swam in his body. It took about two hours before he slowly opened his eyes and felt the powerful force in his body. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, Meng Hao suddenly frowned, and disappeared into the house with a flash of his body. The next moment, he appeared over the martial arts competition field.


    The soul power wrapped the voice and spread all over everyone''s ears, "don''t worry, I''ve made a successful breakthrough. Now I''m going to consolidate a new realm. Everyone is scattered."


    Then he flashed back into the room. He still needed to stabilize the new breakthrough realm, and then he had to be familiar with the new forces. Only when he mastered them well could he play well in the battle.


    All the disciples heard Meng Hao''s words, and their faces showed happy smiles, which were from their hearts, and then left the competition field one after another.


    Meng Yuhua also heard Meng Hao''s words, and a gratifying smile appeared on his face, which immediately disappeared.


    Green lion and silver soul also heard Meng Hao''s words. They were all happy for Meng Hao and their young master (son) from the bottom of their hearts.


    In a quiet courtyard, Meng Yuhua appeared here, slowly opened the door and walked in. An old man who looked a third like Meng Yuhua slowly opened his eyes.


    "Eldest brother, Hao''er has broken through the territory of tianwu''s five heavy days, but his combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of tianwu''s eight heavy days. Our Meng family has a queen."


    Meng Yuhua said excitedly that the old man was naturally Meng Yuchao, Meng Yuhua''s eldest brother and a warrior in the holy martial arts realm.


    Meng Yuchao also showed a happy smile on his face. He immediately smiled and said, "yes, we Meng family have a future. Maybe Hao''er can really lead us Meng family to return to the strength of that year, and even surpass the strength of that year."


    They laughed. After a while, Meng Yuhua''s face became a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "brother, the Beiye family has been dishonest recently. Our Meng family''s shops in various cities have also been damaged, and two disciples have been seriously injured."


    Meng Yuchao also said in a deep voice: "if the Beiye family doesn''t send out the martial arts in the holy martial arts realm, I can''t do it. I think I''d better let Hao''er deal with it. I should be able to do it well with his strength."


    After a pause, he said again: "besides, there are two old guys in the holy land of Kitano family. It''s still difficult for me to deal with them alone. Don''t be afraid of them when the old guy comes back."


    They looked at each other and smiled one after another.

 Chapter 126

    In the room, Meng Hao slowly opened his closed eyes and passed away with a flash of fine light. At this time, Meng Hao had consolidated his realm and spent a night.


    The battle of the Land Rover list is approaching. Meng Hao wants to prepare more cards. Which of the experts on the Old Land Rover list does not have some unique skills to press the bottom of the box, so we can''t be careless. It''s the so-called careless loss of Jingzhou.


    First of all, Meng Hao wants to successfully cultivate the first mystery of the secret law "fire spirit three metaphysics". It is reported that the first mystery of "fire spirit three metaphysics" can instantly improve the strength of one level with the strength of Meng Hao''s five Heaven realm, that is, directly improve the strength to the peak of the six heaven realm.


    This secret method can achieve unexpected results in battle. This is the first card prepared by Meng Hao.


    Then comes the fierce fire sword technique. The first form must be practiced to the unparalleled perfection, and the second form must be practiced to the small success. This is the second card prepared by Meng Hao.


    Then comes the artistic conception of sword, thunder and fire. Now the artistic conception of sword is at 10%, and breaking through 20% will greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    The artistic conception of thunder and fire are the artistic conception that Meng Hao has exposed. Now these two artistic conceptions have reached 20%. If we can break through three achievements, we will be more confident.


    Meng Hao''s main soul skills are fire attribute. The artistic conception of fire can improve the attack power of fire attribute soul skills. Lei Longwu soul is mine attribute. The artistic conception of thunder also has a great effect on the attack power of Lei attribute Wu soul.


    If there is still time, Meng Hao wants to cultivate his mental power. He has exposed his mental power last time, and it has been spread by others at this time.


    In the past, Meng Hao was afraid that his strength was not enough and exposed that the soul master was not good to him. Now there is a giant standing behind Meng Hao. There is no need to worry about anything at all.


    Then Meng Hao summoned the avatar. The Avatar has the strength of tianwu''s four heaven realm, and its combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of tianwu''s six heaven realm.


    Meng Hao gave the avatar another name, called Haoyi. In the future, there will be Haoer, haosan and so on.


    Then he taught the fire spirit to Haoyi, and then he also taught the magic killing seven moves to Haoyi, so that he could practice and save Meng Hao a lot of time.


    Before practicing, Meng Hao is also ready to do a more important thing, that is to refine young master Chun and the broken arm long gun puppet together to refine a brand-new puppet.


    A huge cauldron furnace appeared in the middle of Meng Hao''s room. This cauldron furnace is called Xuri cauldron. It is a lower level Four Grade spiritual weapon, which is specially used to refine elixirs and puppets.


    The moonlight array appeared in Meng Hao''s palm out of thin air. It was a mini moonlight array. At this time, just as the moonlight array appeared, there was a roar.


    You can vaguely see a embarrassed man in the moonlight array. He is no one else, but the eldest disciple of Chunxiang sect, childe Chun.


    "I want to use you to refine a puppet. This is my first time to refine a puppet, and you are the object of my experiment. You should be honored," Meng Hao said with an evil smile.


    Childe Chun roared at the speech, begging for mercy and scolding, but only Meng Hao could hear it, and others couldn''t hear it at all.


    Meng Haogen ignored young master Chun. With a wave of his palm, the broken arm long gun puppet was put into the Xuri tripod. Then Meng Hao''s palm was sealed, and young master Chun appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Let me go in". Before Mr. Chun could react, Meng Hao clapped Mr. Chun directly into the Xuri tripod. Because Mr. Chun was manipulated by Meng Hao, he couldn''t move and couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Then, Meng Hao''s hands were sealed again. Immediately, the moonlight array expanded rapidly, and then covered the room to isolate all sounds.


    Young master Chun screamed. Meng Hao was upset. A strong spiritual force poured into Xuri Ding and stunned young master Chun directly.


    Then Meng Hao opened his mouth and a red flame poured into the Xuri tripod. This is the Dan fire, a flame controlled by the alchemist, which is more domineering.


    In the warm day tripod, the flame soared like a sea of fire. When the flame roared, it turned into a fierce fire dragon, trapping young master Chun and the broken arm long gun puppet.


    Meng Hao stared closely at Xuri Ding. This was the first time Meng Hao refined a puppet. Although there was a complete secret method of "puppet art", Meng Hao was still a little nervous.


    The refining time was very long. Until two hours later, Meng Hao explored the divine knowledge into the Xuri tripod. The spring childe has melted and the broken arm long gun puppet has melted. The two have gradually merged together.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s hands suddenly formed a seal. After the formation of the seal method, his hands suddenly patted the Xuri tripod and shot 18 times in succession.


    When the last shot was finished, Meng Hao suddenly shouted coldly, "the art of puppets, the unity of all souls and puppets!"


    This is a special method of condensing the puppet body in the puppet art. This puppet art is similar to the method of refining puppets in the puppet school in those years.


    "Yin and Yang appear, and the spirit puppet lives!"


    Meng Hao struck another seal and clapped his hand on the Xuri tripod. With a bang, the tripod cover flew out and fell to the ground.


    Then a puppet with a long sword appeared on the tripod stove. As soon as he flashed, he appeared next to Meng Hao. He knelt down on one knee and saluted Meng Hao and said, "see your master."


    Although the tone is blunt, it goes beyond the ordinary puppet, because the ordinary puppet can''t speak. Only the puppet above the spirit puppet can speak.


    Meng Hao likes to use swords, so the puppets refined also use swords. Meng Hao looked at the puppets in front of him, and his mouth also showed a satisfied smile. He didn''t waste his hard refining. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint himself.


    Puppets also have different levels. Like the previous long gun puppets, they are the most common puppets. The puppet in front of Meng Hao is a spirit puppet. To be exact, it is a spirit sword puppet, with the strength of the eight heavenly realms.


    Puppets are divided into three levels: Spirit puppet, earth puppet and heaven puppet. Each level is divided into four grades: inferior, middle, top and top.


    The puppet made by Meng Hao for the first time is only the lowest and inferior spirit puppet among the spirit puppets, but Meng Hao is also very satisfied.


    So Meng Hao named the puppet "spirit sword puppet No. 1". In the future, there will be spirit sword puppet No. 2, spirit sword puppet No. 3 and so on.


    Then Meng Hao put away the spirit sword puppet No. 1, and then put away the Xuri tripod and moonlight array. The Dan fire returned to Meng Hao and continued to warm up.


    Then Meng Hao left his residence and came to a quiet place in the back mountain. He released the six soul beasts and asked them to go to the depths of the back mountain to find the soul beasts. Meng Hao had no time to feed them.


    In the next time, Meng Hao is ready to prepare the floor card to deal with the battle of the land tiger list. Although he knows that his goal is not the list of land tigers, if he can''t even go into the top five of the list, he will talk about what to visit the fire punishment master in lingtianyu and find the jade biographer of the nine Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, he must do his best.

 Chapter 127

    Meng Hao looked at the forest and his face showed satisfaction. The environment here is beautiful and quiet, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    Immediately Meng Hao waved his right hand, and a red flame hung in the palm of his hand. This is the animal fire Meng Hao got after killing the ancient tiancrocodile.


    If you want to cultivate the "three mysterious skills of fire and spirit", you must have the help of animal fire. It can be said that Meng Hao is lucky to meet the ancient heavenly crocodile with the attribute of fire in the cloud secret environment. This kind of animal fire is much stronger than the animal fire of ordinary soul animals, so it is twice the effort with half the effort to cultivate this secret skill.


    Time flies. Meng Hao has been sitting on the boulder for five days. During this period, the silver soul came once, but he left when he saw that Meng Hao was practicing.


    Meng Yuchao and Meng Yuhua were sitting in a small room. Meng Yuhua said in a deep voice: "brother, the Xiang family and the Beiye family are a little too much. This time, they hurt the little girl Ziyan. Originally, they wanted Meng Hao to solve the matter, but he is now closed."


    "Hey, the younger generation of the Xiang family came out with a genius named Xiang Tianlong. His strength is the peak of tianwu seven times, and he can fight against the warriors of tianwu eight times. It can''t be underestimated. No one is his opponent except Hao''er."


    Meng Yuchao also had a heavy face. "It''s better to let Meng Hao''s new man, the green lion madman, go there. If Meng Hao knows that his fiancee has been hurt, he can''t kill him."


    The two looked at each other. Meng Yuhua reluctantly smiled and said, "we Meng family can come out with a celebrity. People outside gave Hao''er a nickname to kill God."


    Meng Hao killed 72 members of the green lion Sect on his way back, so he was publicized and gave Meng Hao a nickname of killing God.


    Meng Hao didn''t know that outsiders gave him the nickname of killing God. At this time, he was practicing the "three mysterious skills of fire spirit". After five days of hard cultivation, he finally succeeded in practicing this secret skill.


    "Fire spirit three metaphysical skills, one metaphysical change!"


    Meng Hao''s hands were tied and his mouth was low. As soon as his voice fell, his momentum increased sharply and directly reached the early stage of tianwu''s seven heavy days.


    The territory of chongtian Wu''s five heavy days was upgraded to the territory of tianwu''s seven heavy days. It has been upgraded by two major levels, which is a little inconsistent with the introduction.


    After thinking carefully, Meng Hao thinks that he can improve the strength of two levels at once, which should be related to animal fire. The animal fire of ancient tiancrocodile is relatively strong, so he can improve more strength. If he changes to ordinary animal fire, he can only improve one level.


    After dispersing the secret arts, Meng Hao''s strength returned to the early days of tianwu wuchongtian. He only consumed some soul power, and the others had no impact.


    Next, Meng Hao is going to practice the first type of fierce burning chop of the soul skill "fierce burning sword" of the five inferior sword techniques. Today''s fierce burning chop has already entered the state of great success, and it''s still some time. It''s time to practice it to the state of unparalleled perfection.


    So Meng Hao got up and took out the star thunder sword, and waved it forward one sword after another, all of which were the sword moves of fierce burning cut.


    Meng Hao is practicing here. Green lion and silver soul left the Meng family and rushed to Lanyou City, where Ouyang family is stationed. They went to the earthquake field.


    In addition, he also took a good healing elixir, which Meng Yuhua gave to his future granddaughter-in-law.


    The two men kept on their way. It took less than two days to finally come to Lanyou City, and then they rushed directly to the residence of Ouyang family.


    Ouyang''s family leader personally welcomed the two into the living room and polite to each other. Yinsoul took out the healing elixir. Ouyang''s family leader was not polite and directly asked someone to take it to Ziyan.


    At this time, the green lion smiled and said, "Ouyang master, our young master is in seclusion, so I didn''t tell him what happened in Lanyou City, for fear of affecting his cultivation."


    Ouyang Xiaotian laughed and said, "it''s all right. My son-in-law is the dragon among people. He can''t be disturbed when he is closed to practice, so as not to delay his practice."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "I''ve heard that he is now called a murderer. This guy''s strength should not be much worse than me."


    The green lion nodded and said in a deep voice, "I shouldn''t have said anything about the young master, but since Ouyang''s master asked, I can''t refuse to answer. Before the young master made a breakthrough, I could draw with me. Now there is a breakthrough, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    Ouyang Xiaotian smiled with satisfaction on his face. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law he had never met.


    "Lord Ouyang, on the one hand, we''re here to see the young lady, on the other hand, we''re guarding the shop. After all, it''s inconvenient for Lord Ouyang to come forward."


    The silver soul hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. Ouyang Xiaotian nodded at the speech: "I guessed your intention, so the next store will be handed over to you two. Recently, the young generation of Xiang family and Beiye family are very arrogant. It''s time to suppress it."


    After a pause, he said again, "it''s late today. I''ve got people ready to go to the room. You two will rest here for one night and go to the store tomorrow."


    The green lion and the silver soul naturally had no opinion. They nodded and agreed, so they rested in the Ouyang family that night.


    Time passed quickly, and nearly a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this time, the shops of the Meng family and Ouyang family were much quieter, because there were green lions and silver souls in town, and they didn''t dare to make too much noise.


    Meng Hao has also ended his seclusion and made great progress. First, Lieyan cut to unparalleled perfection, and then Lieyan burned the sky to the peak of the town.


    Then there was the artistic conception of sword, which reached 20%, and the artistic conception of fire and thunder successively entered 30%.


    In addition, the artistic conception of space has also been improved. It is only one step away from reaching the state of 10%, which is an unexpected harvest.


    After Meng Hao left the customs, Meng Yuhua came to his residence and told Meng Hao what had happened in Lanyou city. After hearing this, Meng Hao said in a deep voice: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. I''ll rush to Lanyou city tomorrow."


    Meng Yuhua was very relieved of Meng Hao, and his grandson had surpassed him. Then Meng Yuhua told Meng Hao that his father and his mother closed the door to break through the realm of holy martial arts. After their two breakthroughs, the strength of the Meng family would greatly improve.


    Meng Hao was a little excited when he heard the news. His father and his mother had hidden their strength before. It seems that the way to hide their strength is very clever. If Meng Yuhua hadn''t told Meng Hao himself, Meng Hao wouldn''t believe it.


    One night speechless, the next morning, Meng Hao sat on the back of the silver moon wolf, turned into a white light and disappeared in the Meng family courtyard. Behind Meng Hao, there were phantom, lone wolf and Yin wind.


    Not only that, 200 blood murders were also taken away by Meng Hao, because he had his own plan. As for the Meng family, he was not worried at all. There would be no problem with his great grandfather, the martial artist in the holy land.


    If the Beiye family and the Xiang family insist on destroying the Meng family, Meng Hao does not recommend using some special means to make the bottom of the two families disappear in the long river of history.

 Chapter 128

    Meng Hao and the phantom are fast, but the strength of killing people is relatively low, so Meng Hao and others slow down. Anyway, they are not in a hurry.


    In this way, he came to Lanyou city at noon on the third day. Because there were many blood killings, up to more than 200 people, Meng haophen ordered Yin Feng and Gu Lang to camp outside Lanyou city with these two hundred people.


    Then Meng Hao took the phantom to the Ouyang family residence. Meng Hao learned the news of Ziyan''s injury from his grandfather and naturally wanted to visit. After all, Ziyan is his fiancee.


    In addition, I should also visit the father-in-law I haven''t met to make a good impression.


    Ouyang family is not too far from Lanyou City, so Meng Hao and phantom only took a short time to come to Ouyang family.


    Although Meng Hao came to Ouyang family for the first time, Ouyang Xiaotian has released Meng Hao''s portrait, so all the disciples of Ouyang family know Meng Hao.


    So as soon as Meng Hao stepped into the door of Ouyang family, he was recognized by an elder, and then took Meng Hao to the reception hall.


    A powerful and unfathomable middle-aged man sat on the first seat. There were three powerful elders on the left and right sides, and Ziyan sat in the first seat on the left.


    "The younger generation Meng Hao met uncle Ouyang. He had been closed before and didn''t leave the customs in time. Please forgive me," Meng Hao saluted Ouyang Xiaochen respectfully.


    Ouyang Xiaochen got up and came to Meng Hao. He smiled and patted Meng Hao on the shoulder and said, "yes, Tianyu has a good son. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet. It''s really the dragon among people."


    The elders and Ziyan are all surprised. Ouyang Xiaochen is a warrior in the holy martial arts realm. The number of young people who can be praised by him will not exceed one hand. It can be seen that he is quite satisfied with Meng Hao.


    "Uncle''s praise is absurd, but the younger generation is still far from it," Meng Hao said with a light smile, without pride at all.


    Ouyang Xiaochen saw that Meng Hao was not arrogant and impetuous, and there was no sense of pride that young people should have. He couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    Immediately smiled and said, "Meng Hao, don''t be too constrained to come here in the future. Take this place as your own home. You can come to me if you have anything. I will try my best to help you."


    After a pause, he said, "well, I''ve arranged a banquet over there. It''s not too late for you to go to those shops after dinner."


    "Thank you, uncle." Meng Hao didn''t refuse. Since his future father-in-law invited him, why don''t you agree.


    So they came to the dining hall. Meng Hao and Ziyan sat together. The phantom was on the right. The phantom was not going to eat with them. After all, he was only one of the young master''s men and was not qualified.


    But Ouyang Xiaochen asked, and Meng Hao nodded and said to eat together. The phantom sat next to Meng Hao and ate with the people.


    The phantom is moved. Although his young master is the young master of the Meng family, one of the seven families, he has never treated himself as a servant, and he treats them very well. Where can he find such a young master.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s character is more open, so she can also open it. She often brings vegetables to Meng Hao, which makes Ouyang Xiaochen laugh. At the same time, she is also somewhat gratified.


    After dinner, Meng Hao left the Ouyang family residence with Ouyang Ziyan and the phantom. He was ready to rush to the largest shop of the Meng family in Lanyou city.


    "Phantom, you go to inform the lone wolf and Yinfeng and ask them to rent a larger other courtyard in Lanyou city. Two hundred blood killers are divided into groups of five and enter the other courtyard in batches. Then you go to Qixuan pavilion to find me."


    On the way, Meng Hao thought for a while and said in a deep voice, now the lone wolves are still in the deep forest outside the Lanyou city. We can''t let them stay in the deep forest alone.


    The phantom heard the speech and said "yes", and then left. Meng Hao and Ziyan swept towards the Qixuan Pavilion.


    Qixuan Pavilion is a large industry of Meng family in Lanyou city. Although it is not as good as Ouyang family''s industry in Lanyou City, it is not much worse.


    As one of the seven families in heixuan region, the Meng family also own their own industries in that city, but there are only large and small.


    "Young master, young lady, you''re coming. Please come inside quickly." the green lion saw Meng Hao and Ziyan coming in the lobby and greeted them with a smile.


    A young lady called Ouyang Ziyan very happy. A blush flashed on her beautiful little face and passed in a flash.


    Meng Hao nodded and came to a quiet room in the inner hall with Ziyan. The silver soul was also here. Seeing Meng Hao and Ziyan coming, he also saluted quickly.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Silver soul, tell me about the situation here. Did the Xiang family send someone to make trouble?"


    The silver soul heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "if you can meet the young master, the Xiang family sent two martial artists from the six heaven realm to make trouble yesterday, and Liu Qing drove them out."


    Liu Qing is the name of the green lion madman. Few people know it. After a pause, he went on: "but then Xiang Tianlong, the genius of the Xiang family, came. Liu Qing fought with him, and the result was a tie."


    At this time, the green lion said, "young master, Xiang Tianlong''s strength is very strong. The strength of tianwu''s seven heavy heaven can compete with me. Although it is a tie in the end, I feel Xiang Tianlong still has a bottom card. I''m not his opponent."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. Xiang Tianlong didn''t look like a simple figure. He thought deeply and asked Ziyan, "sister Ziyan, how much do you know about Xiang Tianlong."


    Ouyang Ziyan arranged her words and said softly, "this Xiang Tianlong is very not simple. He is the 32nd expert in the last land tiger list, and he also likes to use a sword. It is said that his sword is very fast."


    "Madam Shao is right. When Xiang Tianlong and I fight, they use the fast sword, which makes people defenseless," the green lion said in a deep voice, and a palpitating expression flashed on his face.


    "Fast sword, very interesting", Meng Hao''s mouth showed an expression of interest. Fast sword, his own sword is fast enough, but I don''t know who is faster than Xiang Tianlong.


    The world''s martial arts can only be destroyed with firm steps, but not quickly. What I said is still very reasonable.


    Immediately he asked in a deep voice, "sister Ziyan, is there anything else?" Ziyan blushed and whispered, "Xiang Tianlong once pursued me, but I refused."


    Meng Hao showed a strange smile on his face. Unexpectedly, Tianlong was still his rival in love. I really didn''t think of it.


    "Son, xiangtianlong said that tomorrow will come again, so you are still ready, although the strength of the son is also extraordinary, but it is very good to be careful."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be careless, but since others come to the door, I will naturally let them know that it also needs capital to find trouble."


    With a cold look on his face, Xiang Tianlong is indeed an opponent, but that''s all. Now Meng Hao''s strength can easily solve Leng qingfan, which shows how much Meng Hao''s strength has improved.


    Meng Hao was never afraid of challenges. He settled things in Lanyou city first, and then went to participate in the battle of the land tiger list.


    After the battle of the land tiger list, when he left the black Xuan domain, only continuous experience will improve his strength faster. Only when he is strong will he get more.

 Chapter 129

    Meng Hao spent all night in cultivation. After a month, Hao Yi has practiced the fire spirit to the second late stage.


    So Meng Hao also changed the soul formula of cultivation. After all, the reincarnation Sutra is too mysterious to understand with Meng Hao''s strength.


    To understand the artistic conception of fire, Meng Hao''s current goal is to understand the artistic conception of fire to 50%, and then the artistic conception of thunder. As for other artistic conception, we should put it first.


    The next day, Xiang Tianlong came to Qixuan pavilion with three of his men and shouted, "is there anyone out to fight? The Meng family won''t be so cowardly. No one dares to fight."


    Meng Hao smiled when he heard silver soul''s report. "Let''s go. I''ll meet Xiang Tianlong and see what means he has."


    "Yo, whose dog is this? He barked in the sect early in the morning. Did he get mad dog disease?" Meng Hao''s sarcastic voice came out of the lobby.


    Then Meng Hao and Ziyan came out side by side, followed by the green lion and the silver soul, and went directly to Xiang Tianlong not far in front of him.


    Xiang Tianlong naturally heard that Meng Hao was scolding himself, and his face became a little gloomy. When he saw Ziyan and Meng Hao standing together, he was more angry.


    At the beginning, he pursued Ouyang Ziyan, but was ruthlessly rejected by others. Later, he heard that Ouyang Ziyan made an engagement with the young master of the Meng family, and he was angry and wanted to crush the young master of the Meng family.


    "Who are you? You dare to be so unreasonable to our young master. Do you want to die?" a man beside Xiang Tianlong snorted coldly.


    "Roll", Meng Hao''s eyes coagulated and snorted coldly at the man. At once, a sharp breath attacked the man and directly shook him back a few steps.


    A gloomy color appeared on the man''s face, but it was more fear. At that moment, he felt that he was going to die.


    "In the newspaper, Xiang Tianlong doesn''t kill unknown people." Xiang Tianlong''s face is gloomy, but he doesn''t plan to do it.


    "Oh, then I''ll see what you can do to kill me. I''m Meng Hao. You must have heard of me," Meng Hao said with a playful smile.


    "So you are Meng Hao. You really have no place to find. It takes no time to get it. I''ll bury you here today."


    When Xiang Tianlong heard that his face changed, his body immediately agitated, and a powerful momentum swept away. Then he grasped it with his palm, and a long blue sword appeared in his hand, which turned into a dazzling sword and shot at Meng Hao.


    The momentum of tianwu qichongtian is undoubtedly revealed, and the blue long sword is also a lower level Four Grade spirit weapon. It can be seen that his wealth is very rich.


    Martial arts in tianwu territory generally use lower level spirit tools. Only those who have reached the realm of holy martial arts are qualified to use intermediate spirit tools.


    The lower level Four Level spirit tools are generally owned only by the martial arts in the territory of tianwu''s eight heavy heaven and nine heavy heaven, while Xiang Tianlong can own the lower level Four Level spirit tools only by the martial arts in the territory of tianwu''s seven heavy heaven. I think he has a high position in his family.


    Think about it. It''s not surprising that the young master of Xiang family, one of the seven families in heixuan domain, can have four lower level spirit tools.


    Meng Hao smiled and a white light flashed across the xiaoyaojie ring. The star thunder sword appeared in his hand. The star thunder sword was also a subordinate fourth grade spirit weapon, so it easily dissolved Xiang Tianlong''s sword.


    Xiang Tianlong''s face was slightly frozen. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he still used seven or eight points. The other party even resolved it so easily. Obviously, there were some means.


    At first, I saw that Meng Hao was just the strength of tianwu''s five Heaven realm. I despised him. Now I know that the other party is not a simple person.


    However, Xiang Tianlong will not stop. The long sword is shrouded in blue light, and then he cuts it out with a sword.


    "The wind whirls and cuts!"


    The terrible whirlwind sword took shape quickly and attacked Meng Hao directly. It was very fast. It appeared in front of Meng Hao in a flash.


    This is the Xiang family''s inherited sword technique, a move in the Xufeng sword formula, and the Xiang family''s sword technique is fast, like the wind, silent.


    "Fierce burning cut!"


    Meng Hao gently touched the ground with his toes, and his body suddenly swept backward, and the star thunder sword cut out from top to bottom.


    A huge flame came out of the star laser sword and directly met the whirlwind sword with great speed and power.


    Tear!


    A crisp voice opened through the crotch. I saw that the whirlwind sword was cut in half by the flame sword, and gradually dissipated.


    Since ancient times, the wind helps the fire, so Xiang Tianlong''s sword move has not had the slightest impact on Meng Hao, and even helps to improve the power of Meng Hao''s sword move.


    "Shield of the earth wall!"


    The flame sword cuts Xiang Tianlong without stopping. Xiang Tianlong is also good at giving up the attack and passive defense.


    A move of earth soul skill was played, forming a high earth yellow wall in front of him, which tightly protected him behind.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the wall burst. Although the move was blocked, Yu Jin still blew on Xiang Tianlong''s body.


    However, Xiang Tianlong was blocked by the soul power outside his body, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    If Meng Hao uses a fire attribute sword, then this move is not so powerful.


    Because if it is a lower level Four spirit weapon sword with fire attribute, its combat effectiveness can be increased by about 20%.


    How could Meng Hao miss such a good opportunity? With a flash of his body, he appeared behind Xiang Tianlong, and the star thunder sword stabbed Xiang Tianlong''s chest.


    Nail!


    In a hurry, Xiang Tianlong raised his blue sword across his chest and stopped Meng Hao''s attack, but he was shocked and flew out.


    Then Meng Hao waved three swords to Xiang Tianlong. There were nine swords flying towards Xiang Tianlong.


    Xiang Tianlong, who flew backwards, could not immediately mobilize his soul power to resist Meng Hao''s attack, and Meng Hao''s sword technique was also very fast. It was not under him at all, even a little faster than him.


    Without exception, all the nine swords fell on Xiang Tianlong''s body. Suddenly, they were badly hurt and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were full of amazement and fear.


    He is really afraid of Meng Hao. Although the other party is only the strength of tianwu Wuzhong heaven, his sword technique is so fierce that he is not his opponent.


    The three men brought by Xiang Tianlong also looked surprised and robbed Xiang Tianlong one after another. Their young master was injured. I''m afraid the owner won''t let them go easily after returning.


    "If you do evil, leave something and go away." Meng Hao saw two short throwing knives in his hand. Meng Hao named the Throwing Knife Qianling Throwing Knife.


    Two white lights flashed away, and two of the men were hit by Qianling throwing knives. They each lost one arm. The three didn''t dare to stay any longer and left here quickly with their young master.

 Chapter 130

    It was not long before Meng Hao defeated the young master of the Xiang family. Everyone was shocked. Even Ouyang Xiaochen, the owner of the Ouyang family, was a little surprised. Although he knew Meng Hao''s strength, he still didn''t expect Meng Hao to easily defeat Xiang Tianlong.


    After all, the Tianlong is also an expert ranking as high as 32 on the last land tiger list.


    Meng Hao ignored other people''s gossip. The next morning, he left Qixuan pavilion with Ziyan, and his destination was the deep blue forest.


    Now that Meng Hao has defeated Xiang Tianlong, the Xiang family must have no face to make trouble in the weapon xuange. As for himself, even if the Xiang family sent out martial artists in the nine heaven realm to rob and kill himself, he is not afraid at all.


    Meng Hao is not worried at all as long as there are no warriors in the holy martial arts realm. Now it is less than two months before the battle of the land tiger list, so Meng Hao is ready to use these two months to improve his strength.


    At the same time, I also want to create the third form of Haotian sword formula. The first form contains thunder attribute and the second form contains two attributes of thunder and fire. As for the third form, I haven''t thought about it yet.


    However, there is still a direction, that is, to integrate XuanHuo sky cutting and prison cutting to kill. The former is fire attribute, while the latter contains rare dark attribute and artistic conception of killing.


    If we can combine these two unique moves, we can not only create a unique move with great power, but also understand the artistic conception of killing and darkness.


    In fact, the artistic conception of killing is the artistic conception of killing. It is an evil way. Only when you kill more people can you feel this artistic conception.


    The dark artistic conception is actually the dark artistic conception. The dark artistic conception is also a very powerful artistic conception, which has the effect of corroding the soul.


    Only when we understand the artistic conception, can we understand the profound meaning. The profound meaning is something higher than the artistic conception.


    It is difficult to understand the profound meaning under the creation environment, so I won''t introduce it one by one here.


    Meng Hao and Ziyan are very fast. The main purpose of going to the blue Youshen forest this time is to train, and Meng Hao also wants to accumulate soul power and impact the six heaven realm of tianwu.


    Before long, they came to the inner circle of Lanyou forest. Now their strength is not simple. Ouyang Ziyan is a rare fire spirit and understands the artistic conception of fire.


    Her strength is the peak of tianwu Liuzhong heaven. She ranked 52nd in the last Land Rover list. Her strength is also very good. Even Meng Hao can feel that Ouyang Ziyan is not as simple as it seems. She must have hidden some means. However, Meng Hao didn''t ask much. Everyone has their own secrets, Even his fiancee is no exception.


    The inner area of Lanyou forest is a paradise for soul beasts. The soul beasts in it are several times better than the periphery, and their strength is also very strong.


    "Two thunder clouded leopards, one for each", Meng Hao looked at the leopard soul beast running ahead, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Lei yunbao has only two colors, white and purple. It can be seen that its body is flashing with Lei mang. It has the attribute of Lei soul beast and has the strength of level 3 later soul beast.


    "OK, let''s see who solves it first." Ouyang Ziyan also showed a smile around her mouth. She even wanted to compete with Meng Hao. Who solved the Lei yunbao first.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Ziyan welcomed one of the Lei yunbao. Meng Hao didn''t hesitate to slap the other Lei yunbao in the air.


    Meng Hao doesn''t use his sword against Lei yunbao at the later stage of level 3, because once his sword comes out, the Lei yunbao will have to be killed by him in an instant.


    Now his strength has increased sharply. Only the soul beast in the level 3 peak can make him use the sword.


    The palm wind bursts. Lei yunbao is suppressed by the soul power of fire alone. No matter which direction Lei yunbao attacks from, he can be blocked back by Meng Hao at the first time.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Ziyan danced the sword in her hand. This sword is also a spirit weapon at the lower level of the fourth grade. Its name is "flame spirit sword". You can know from the name that it is a spirit weapon sword with fire attribute.


    Ouyang Ziyan''s sword technique is different from Meng Hao''s, but takes a violent route. Although Meng Hao''s sword technique also has a violent side, it is more light.


    In fact, Ouyang Ziyan is best at boxing. In general, she seldom uses boxing.


    For a moment, Ouyang Ziyan also suppressed her Lei yunbao. She didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Solve it quickly, don''t waste too much time," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Ice breaks the palm of heaven!"


    This four section inferior palm soul skill has been displayed by Meng Hao. He has not displayed this soul skill for a long time. The first reason is that his strength has improved. This soul skill is not enough. The other reason is that it is not suitable, because it is an ice attribute soul skill. He practices the fire attribute soul formula. There is some conflict between the two.


    In the past, it was because Meng Hao had reincarnation soul power. Here, the bread contains Yin and Yang soul power, and the Yin soul power has a similar effect with the ice soul power.


    However, the power was fairly good. Lei yunbao was directly hit by the cold ice palm print. His body was quickly shrouded in a layer of cold ice, and his speed was reduced.


    At the same time, Lei yunbao was also hit and flew out by the cold ice palm print. Then Meng Hao punched out again, and the terrible fist power directly hit Lei yunbao''s body.


    The Lei yunbao in the later stage of level 3 was solved by Meng Hao. It was very easy. He didn''t even pull out the sword.


    On the other hand, the fire attribute soul power in Ouyang Ziyan''s body worked, all gathered in the flame spirit sword in her hand, and then a sword cut out.


    "Angry lotus flying across!"


    A flame lotus appeared, spun and shot at Lei yunbao quickly.


    Lei yunbao had no time to dodge. He was directly bombarded by the flame lotus on his head and flew out.


    Ouyang Ziyan takes her sword and comes to Meng Hao. Lei yunbao has died under the flame lotus.


    Meng Hao directly waved his big hand and received the bodies of the two Lei yunbao into the heaven and earth bag. The heaven and earth bag on his body is specially for the bodies of soul animals, and there are many heaven and earth bags.


    "It''s a good sword move. It must be the unique move of your Ouyang family''s Nu Lian sword formula," Meng Hao said with a smile. This move "Nu Lian ferry" has been practiced to an unparalleled perfection by Ouyang Ziyan. Menghao has also heard of his name for nu Lian sword formula.


    The five segment inferior soul skill, the only five segment soul skill of Ouyang family, has very objective power. It is said that when you cut it with a sword at the end of practice, you can turn into 18 flame lotus. Therefore, this move is also called the 18 moves of angry lotus.


    The Meng family also has a five section inferior soul skill, but only his grandfather has practiced it, and even his grandfather has not practiced it.


    General level 8 forces only have a five section inferior soul skill, and there are two martial arts masters in Shengwu territory.


    However, although the six sects of heixuan region are also level-8 forces, they have strong foundation and can be comparable to level-7 forces.

 Chapter 131

    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan have come to Lanyou forest for seven days. In the seven days, they are constantly killing soul beasts.


    At the end of level 3, at least 50 soul beasts were killed by two people, and even four soul beasts at the peak level of level 3 were killed by two people.


    However, these four three-level peak soul beasts are not the top. They only have the strength of tianwu Bazhong heaven realm, so they were killed by them.


    "Meng Hao, look over there. Why is the red glow as red as a flame?" Meng Hao was fighting with a level 3 later soul beast. He honed his soul skills and suddenly heard Ziyan''s voice.


    So Meng Hao turned his head and looked deep inside. Sure enough, he saw that the sky seemed to be burned by fire, emitting dazzling red light.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Meng Hao looked there and found that it was not deep inside, which was more than 100000 meters away from him.


    So they ran their soul power and swept towards the place with red light. If Meng Hao guessed correctly, it should be the scene caused by the birth of the treasure.


    It took them less than ten minutes to arrive at the place where the red sun shines. At this time, more than 100 people have gathered here, and some people are coming here.


    "Magic island should be born. I didn''t expect that since we could meet, we were really lucky," Ouyang Ziyan was a little excited.


    Magic Island is hidden in the void. It is born once every ten years, and the place of each birth is different, so it is very mysterious.


    However, according to people who have been in the magic island, there are many miraculous drugs. Some miraculous drugs are extinct ancient miraculous drugs, and there are some ancient soul animals.


    The magic island appears only one month at a time. After a month, the magic island will continue to hide into the void. It will be ten years later when it appears next time.


    Before long, an energy gate appeared in mid air. Everyone jumped into the energy gate and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan looked at each other and stepped into the energy gate together. The next moment, they appeared on a small one. At this time, their soul power all worked and wrapped themselves. Who knows what''s in it, you must be careful.


    Just after the two entered the magic island, not long after, there was no one in the previous place. At this time, the energy gate disappeared, and no one could enter it.


    Inside the magic island, Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan looked at this place and found that it was all inside and surrounded by sea water, which made them worthy of their reputation.


    "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere". The one where they are is very big, so they are ready to walk around.


    "This is lingxinhua, purple spark and ink leaf lotus", Meng Hao exclaimed. There is a piece of magic medicine in front of him. These three kinds of magic medicine are all of the second-class middle grade level, and each plant has 20000 crystal coins. This is a piece in front of him, which shows that it is a lot of wealth.


    "Ziyan, hurry up and take it all," Meng Hao said to Ziyan and took the lead in plundering out to pick the elixir.


    After some struggle, they received the elixir in front of them in the heaven and earth bag, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    "Meng Hao, what''s your harvest?" Ziyan asked excitedly. She had a lot of harvest, including 32 beads of lingxinhua, 45 beads of purple spark and 63 beads of ink leaf lotus.


    Together, there are 140 beads, that is, 2.8 million crystal coins, which can be converted into soul stone, that is, 280 yuan.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "my harvest is not small. I got a total of 160 beads, that is, 3.2 million crystal coins, which was converted into a soul stone, that is, 320 yuan."


    Just then, two men came out from behind the stone pile. One of them smiled and said, "thank you for helping pick. Now hand over the heaven and earth bag, which can spare you a little life."


    Both of them have the strength of tianwu''s eight heaven realm. In their eyes, Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan are two little sheep, which are slaughtered by others.


    "If you want us to hand over the heaven and earth bag, you just don''t know if you two have that strength." Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to the two ordinary martial artists in the eight fold heaven.


    "Boy, if you don''t have much strength, you''ll talk big," one of them said with a smile: "second, I''ll give you the boy. Take him down first. Remember not to kill him."


    "Boy, go to hell", the man known as the second man''s palm surged, jumped to Meng Hao''s side and clapped it.


    "If you want me to die, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength," Meng Hao said coldly, holding the star thunder sword in his hand and cutting it out with a backhand sword.


    Meng Hao''s sword was so fast that the man called the second didn''t react at all. He was directly cut off by a sword.


    If he wasn''t wearing a lower level Four Level defense spirit weapon, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured by this blow. Nevertheless, his blood was boiling and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "If you hurt my second brother, I''ll spare you." the strong man was angry and flew up, with his right hand clawing towards Meng Hao''s claw.


    He also knew that Meng Hao was not simple, so he didn''t show any mercy and used 100% of his strength to attack Meng Hao.


    "You''re OK, but it''s not enough," Meng Hao sneered. The strength of a strong man is stronger than his second brother, but it''s not enough.


    Meng Hao stepped out in one step, and the star thunder sword in his hand was cut down, and the terrible sword Qi was cut straight to the strong man.


    The paw prints dissipated, and the sword spirit did not decrease. It directly hit the strong man. The strong man flew out upside down and hit a huge stone before he stopped.


    The strong man was injured more seriously than his brother. This is because Meng Hao just used the artistic conception of the sword. Although only 10% of the artistic conception of the sword was used, it could not be stopped by two ordinary tianwu eightfold tianwu.


    "Brother, how are you?" the thin man pulled his brother out of the stone pile and immediately looked at Meng Hao and said gloomily, "boy, I want you to die."


    He was about to rush towards Meng Hao and was ready to work hard with Meng Hao. The strong man grabbed his second brother and said with a bitter smile: "second brother, we are not opponents of others together. Don''t fool around."


    "Cough, young Xia, it was just the two of us who didn''t know what to do. Don''t be blinded by magic medicine, so please spare us a lot, young Xia. We will repay you for not killing you in the future."


    The strong man hugged Meng Hao. Just now, the other party could have had the opportunity to kill his two brothers, but the other party didn''t kill. It seems that he is not a bloodthirsty person.


    Meng Hao looked at them, and a evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When Ouyang Ziyan saw Meng Hao''s evil smile, she knew that Meng Hao had an idea.


    So Ouyang Ziyan looked at the two men in front, and a look of sympathy appeared on her face. Who did they provoke? They just provoked his mysterious and powerful boyfriend.


    This is bad luck for two people.

 Chapter 132

    Meng Hao looked at the two people in front of him and asked with a smile, "what are your names and belong to that sect."


    "My name is Yan Xuan, and my brother''s name is Yan Feng. He is called Xuanfeng Shuangxiong. Our brothers are casual practitioners and have no door or sect." the strong man didn''t know what Meng Hao asked, but he still answered truthfully.


    "You two are Xuanfeng Shuangxiong. It is said that you two once killed the elders of the Blood Sword sect. Later, they were chased and killed by others for more than half a year. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Meng Hao didn''t hear their names, which doesn''t mean Ouyang Ziyan didn''t. now he told a great thing they had done.


    "Yan Xuan and Yan Feng smiled helplessly when they heard the speech. At that time, the elder of the Blood Sword sect was arrogant and overbearing, and robbed a lower level Four product spirit weapon that originally belonged to them. Later, they were angry and killed the elder, but they were chased and killed by the three elders of the Blood Sword sect for more than half a year and hid."


    Meng Hao couldn''t help looking up at them and dared to kill the elder of Blood Sword sect openly. Few people in heixuan domain have such courage.


    "Since you once killed the elders of the Blood Sword sect, I won''t kill you both today, but I have one condition. If you promise, I''ll let you go immediately. It depends on your choice."


    Meng Hao said with a light smile that last time he asked the assassin of yingsha pavilion to assassinate himself, among them was the elder of Blood Sword sect. Yingwu has found out this very clearly.


    "What conditions?" Yan Xuan heard that Meng Hao didn''t kill his brother, and his hanging heart fell down, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "My condition is that you two will be my men in the future, but you two can rest assured that you are still free. In addition, I will provide you with a good cultivation environment so that you can enter the realm of holy martial arts as soon as possible."


    Meng Hao said with a light smile that now he has full wings. After the battle of the land tiger list, he will leave the black Xuan domain. At that time, the Meng family will have to be guarded by some powerful people. Although there is shadow dance, don''t worry too much, Meng Hao wants to develop his own power.


    Now he has arranged a spirit gathering array in the residence of Yinhun, phantom and others to speed up their cultivation. Moreover, he sees that the strength of Xuanfeng Shuangxiong is good and his character is OK, so he has the heart to accept it.


    "Although your strength is much stronger than us, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on your strength to subdue our brothers," Yan Feng said in a deep voice.


    Meng Hao knew it would be like this, so he smiled and said, "I promise you to break through the realm of holy martial arts within a year."


    "What can you guarantee?" Yan Xuan asked in a deep voice. Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly and said, "I will arrange Juling array. Is this enough?"


    "What, you will arrange a gathering spirit array", Xuanfeng Shuangxiong said in shock. Not only the two brothers were shocked, but even Ouyang Ziyan was also a little surprised.


    Although the spirit gathering array is only a simple auxiliary array, few people master this array. Generally, only those forces above level 6 can arrange the spirit gathering array.


    "You don''t need to be surprised, because I learned the spirit gathering array from an ancient book," Meng Hao said with a light smile. "How are you thinking? My time is very precious."


    The two brothers looked at each other, and Yan Feng said in a deep voice, "our brothers don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Meng Hao, you two remember," Meng haoxie said with a smile. They were surprised when they heard the speech. The quick sword killed Meng Hao. They naturally heard of Meng Hao''s name. Now Meng Hao''s name is also very loud, which is called quick sword killing God.


    "Today, I, Yan Xuan (Yan Feng), swear to heaven that I will be sincere to Meng Hao in the future. If there is any violation, at this time, people and gods will be angry, and there will be no whole body after death". They are also people who can afford to put it down, and immediately made an oath.


    An invisible force enveloped them. Even Meng Hao was a little shocked. It seems that the way of heaven is indeed mysterious, which can not be detected by their small martial arts.


    "Well, this is a big one. You two can take a rest and go to other places to pick miraculous medicine. Remember that you can''t forcibly rob other people''s things in the future, but if someone shoots you, don''t be merciful. Even the disciples of the six sects don''t have to be afraid."


    Meng Haochong said with a smile. Xuanfeng Shuangxiong looked happy when they heard the speech, and immediately promised. Meng Hao told them where to find him after they went out, and then left here with Ziyan.


    Continue to look for the elixir. The magic island has only been opened for one month. You can''t waste your time in vain.


    There are not miraculous drugs everywhere. Next, Meng Hao and his wife only harvested more than ten miraculous drugs and did not encounter another miraculous drug.


    Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan spread their soul power to find a magic medicine. However, the soul power of martial artists in the general tianwu realm is only within 200 meters.


    However, Meng Hao''s spiritual strength is also higher than that of ordinary people because of his cultivation of spiritual strength. The territory of the five heavenly forces can reach 240 meters.


    "There''s a fluctuation of elixir energy over there. Let''s go and have a look." Meng Hao suddenly noticed that the energy fluctuation in one direction was different, greeted Ziyan, and they swept away in the direction of Meng Hao''s induction.


    A moment later, they came to the place they felt, and suddenly their faces showed joy, because there was a second-class elixir, "ice spirit flame grass", and it looked like there were fifty or sixty beads.


    "Be careful", just as Ziyan was about to step into the elixir to pick, Meng Hao exclaimed and pulled Ziyan back quickly.


    Ziyan looked at the front in shock. There was the place where they had just stood. At this time, it was poisoned and turned into a dark color.


    If Meng Hao hadn''t pulled herself, I''m afraid she''d been poisoned and turned into a corpse. Ouyang Ziyan couldn''t help being afraid at the thought of this.


    "Snow jade Dan snake", Meng Hao was shocked. In Meng Hao''s sight, a snow-white snake lay under an ice flame grass, staring at Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan.


    "What, there are snow jade Dan snakes here", Ouyang Ziyan was surprised when she heard Meng Hao''s words.


    Because "snow jade Dan snake" is the descendant of "Purple Gold Dan emperor snake", one of the famous divine beasts in ancient times. Its body contains the blood of ancient divine beasts, and also has the natural power of "Purple Gold Dan emperor snake".


    That''s refining the elixir. Yes, it''s refining the elixir. It sounds incredible, but it''s true.


    It is said that there is an ancient divine beast "Purple Gold Danhuang snake" in Danwang Valley, but I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    Although the "snow jade pill snake" is not as powerful as its ancestors, it is not a simple thing. It can eject a poison called "snow jade poison" from its mouth, which is very difficult for even the king of the realm of creation.


    But its venom is not unlimited. If you spray it once, you have to cultivate for a month before you can spray it here. Otherwise, Meng Hao really has no way to take him.


    In that way, Meng Hao will be pained to death. The snow jade Dan snake is a treasure. If the king of the realm knows it, he will ruthlessly rob it, because its value is very great.


    That is, it can refine elixirs. With it, it is equivalent to having an alchemist. With its continuous improvement of strength, the level of elixir refined by snow jade pill snake is also increasing.


    It can be seen that the snow jade pill snake is a huge treasure house, a treasure house for spiritual elixirs.

 Chapter 133

    When he met such a good treasure, Meng Hao had no reason not to accept it, so he smiled and said, "Ziyan, we can send it this time. Wait until I accept the snow jade pill snake first, and then go to pick the ice spirit flame grass."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Ziyan nodded heavily, immediately stepped back and began to protect the Dharma for Meng Hao.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes, and his soul power diffused and opened, shrouding the "snow jade pill snake" in front. At the same time, his spiritual power also diffused and surrounded the "snow jade pill snake".


    At the same time, an idea passed through, "Dan snake, follow me. I promise to give you a lot of miraculous medicine in the future to make you eat and drink every day. If you want to resist me, you have to be destroyed now."


    Meng Hao knows that "snow jade Dan snake" can understand his meaning. As the descendant of the divine beast "Purple Gold Dan emperor snake", his intelligence is certainly not low.


    This atmosphere lasted about ten minutes. When Meng Hao was ready to forcibly brand the soul mark of "snow jade Dan snake", an idea belonging to "snow jade Dan snake" came.


    "I agree to sign a soul contract with you, but you can''t bully me in the future." a young voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao was a little surprised. It seems that the "snow jade Dan snake" is only in its infancy.


    So an idea passed, "little guy, don''t worry, I won''t bully you, and I''ll protect you from being bullied by others."


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Hao felt that the "snow jade Dan snake" gave up resistance, and immediately the soul force poured into his mind, and a soul contract gradually formed.


    After finishing these, Meng Hao smiled and said, "Xiaoyu, come to me."


    A white shadow flashed, and a small white snake appeared on Meng Hao''s shoulder. It looked very cute, but only those who knew it would know that the little guy''s venom was a very deadly thing.


    "Meng Hao, you succeeded. This little guy is so cute." Ziyan came to Meng Hao and asked with a smile. At the same time, looking at the clean white snake, she couldn''t help liking it.


    However, due to the previous lesson, Ziyan didn''t dare to reach out and touch the little guy, but the little guy didn''t seem to like paying attention to others and turned her head into Meng Hao''s clothes.


    Meng Hao was also a little helpless. Although the little guy was recovered by himself, he had the pride of a divine beast in his bones. No one would pay attention to him except himself.


    Because the little guy didn''t want to go into the samsara temple, Meng Hao had to let him stay in his arms. Although the little guy was invaluable, few people could recognize the identity of the little guy.


    Meng Hao was able to recognize it as "snow jade Dan snake" because the holy emperor of mountains and rivers left in his mind. In those messages, there were introductions about soul animals and divine animals.


    "Little guy, these are for you to eat." Meng Hao took ten beads of cloud spirit flowers from the Xiaoyao ring, which is the main material for refining cloud spirit pill.


    "Snow jade pill snake" swallowed ten beads of cloud elixir directly, and immediately showed a satisfied expression. Immediately, a small mouth and seven cloud elixirs appeared in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao took a breath. If he was allowed to refine, the ten beads cloud spirit flower could only refine five cloud spirit pills, but the snow jade pill snake directly refined seven cloud spirit pills.


    It is worthy of being the descendant of the purple gold Dan emperor snake. The success rate is so high. At this time, the snow jade Dan snake is lying in Meng Hao''s arms and gradually sleeping.


    While refining the elixir, it can absorb the efficacy and improve its strength. Therefore, refining the elixir is its way to improve its strength.


    Without the idea of continuing the experiment, Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan quickly collected the "ice spirit flame grass", which was a total of 82 beads of elixir, half for one person. The price of the second-class elixir was 100000 yuan, and 41 beads, that is, 4.1 million yuan, were converted into soul stones, that is, 410 soul stones, plus the previous 320 soul stones, A total of 730 soul stones.


    In addition to Meng Hao''s original more than 300 pieces, there are already more than 1000 soul stones. You know, after reaching the holy martial arts realm, Meng Hao usually uses soul stones for cultivation or purchase, so Meng Hao starts to accumulate soul stones now.


    "Dark moon white tiger", Meng Hao and Ziyan finally met a three-level peak level soul beast, and this tiger soul beast also contains a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast Decepticon tiger.


    Therefore, the strength of this soul beast is much stronger than other three-level peak soul beasts, which is equivalent to the strength of the human warrior tianwu Jiuchong heaven peak realm.


    "Meng Hao, be careful. If you can''t, we''ll retreat." Ouyang Ziyan retreated to a hundred meters away. She can''t help in such a battle. Even if she goes up, it will distract Meng Hao.


    But at this time, her face has been full of worry, afraid that Meng Hao will suffer if he can''t beat the "dark moon white tiger".


    "It''s all right. He''s not qualified enough to let me retreat," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although the "dark moon white tiger" is much more powerful than the general level-3 peak soul beast, Meng Hao won''t be afraid as long as he doesn''t reach level-4.


    Moreover, the "dark moon white tiger" guards a "blazing tree", and the fruit "blazing fruit" on this "blazing tree" is not a simple thing.


    The second-class best spiritual fruit has the effect of improving the soul power of martial arts with fire attribute, and is an excellent thing to improve the artistic conception of fire. Meng Hao is a must.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do, a guy with ancient divine animal blood." Meng Hao hooked his finger at the dark moon white tiger.


    Although it is said that he can easily kill the dark moon white tiger by using the spirit sword puppet No. 1 and the avatar Haoyi, both of them are cards and can not be used easily, not to mention the soul beast with such strength.


    Majestic was provoked by others. Naturally, he had to rise up and resist. The dark moon white tiger agitated his body and rushed towards Meng haofei.


    This is a unique skill of a tiger like soul beast. He pounced forward, but Meng Hao suddenly appeared behind the dark moon white tiger, making its front fall empty.


    Then the star thunder sword in his hand cut off the dark moon white tiger. Even the soul beast in the later stage of level 3 will be seriously injured.


    However, the soul beast in front of him was not ordinary. The huge tiger claw suddenly patted Meng Hao''s sword.


    Meng Hao was shocked and flew out with one hit and one touch. His right hand holding the star thunder sword was numb. Meng Hao was surprised by the power of the dark moon white tiger.


    "What a powerful force. It''s just fun." Meng Hao laughed. His hands suddenly closed and printed. He said to himself, "broken jade and gold."


    Meng Hao''s body was covered with a golden awn, like a set of golden armor. There was still some emerald green in the gold, but it was not very clear.


    With the "broken jade and gold body", Meng Hao is not afraid of the attack of the dark moon white tiger. The high wind step is also used to avoid the attack of the dark moon white tiger. It''s really impossible to hide, so resist hard.


    At the same time, Meng Hao wants to create new sword moves with the help of dark moon white tiger, which Ouyang Ziyan also sees.


    Ouyang Ziyan was also very shocked at this time. Although they all knew that Meng Hao''s strength was unfathomable, they still underestimated him. Everyone underestimated him. This guy hid too deeply.


    Twenty percent of the artistic conception of sword, thirty percent of the artistic conception of thunder and thirty percent of the artistic conception of fire were all displayed by Meng Hao. Even Ziyan, who knew that Meng Hao had these three artistic conceptions, couldn''t help praising her fiance for her superior talent and a bright new star in the future.


    If you don''t work hard, you will soon be thrown away by him for a long distance. If you want to travel to the mainland with him, you have to work harder to cultivate and improve your strength, so that you won''t take off his hind legs and be with him.

 Chapter 134

    Meng Hao fought with the dark moon white tiger for a day and a night. One man and one beast were even. No one had the upper hand.


    Meng Hao also uses the dark moon and white tiger to constantly hone his sword moves. Vaguely, the third form of Hao Tian sword formula has a blurred image, and it won''t take long to create the third form.


    Time passed quickly, and half a day passed. Meng Hao''s soul power was consumed too much. Take a elixir to restore soul power, and then continue to fight with the dark moon white tiger.


    The soul beast is worthy of being born with bloodthirsty factors. It is very crazy to fight. After fighting for so long, it doesn''t seem to be defeated at all.


    "Big guy, thank you for such a long time of training. Next, try my newly created sword move," Meng Hao laughed, holding the star thunder sword in his right hand.


    A black flame sword was formed rapidly, and a stronger breath fluctuated and opened at a time, which exceeded the momentum of the general tianwu Jiuchong Tianfeng peak warrior.


    The speed of the black flame sword was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of the dark moon white tiger. At the same time, the dark moon white tiger also photographed its claws.


    With a loud noise, the huge claws of the dark moon white tiger were directly cut off by the black flame sword. The black flame instantly burned the claws of the dark moon white tiger into ashes.


    Ouyang Ziyan was stunned by Meng Hao''s move, and her face showed a thick and incredible color. Then she didn''t expect that Meng Hao could cut off a tiger claw of the dark moon white tiger with a sword.


    The dark moon white tiger is the descendant of the most divine beast, and its own defense is quite amazing. What''s more, it is still a three-level peak level. Even those who take half a step of holy martial arts can hardly break its defense.


    However, Meng Hao broke it. With the strength of tianwu''s five Heaven realm, he cut off a tiger claw of the soul beast of the three-level peak realm with a sword, and the soul beast has the blood of ancient divine beasts.


    "Ha ha, this sword sends you on the road", Meng Hao laughed and cut out another sword, which is also a black flame sword.


    The dark moon white tiger, who lost a tiger''s claw, couldn''t stop Meng Hao''s unique move. He was directly hit in the head by the black flame sword and flew out upside down.


    Then several swords were cut out. The dark moon white tiger finally died in the hands of Meng Hao. He fought with Meng Hao for nearly two days and one night. Finally, he couldn''t escape the fate of being killed.


    Not far away on a hill, two men with similar looks just saw this scene. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, they looked at each other and secretly congratulated themselves on their choice that day. If they didn''t choose to surrender, I''m afraid the dark moon white tiger would be the end of them.


    "Meng Hao, have you created a new sword move?" Ouyang Ziyan swept over. Although she had guessed, she still couldn''t help asking.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "well, yes, it''s not in vain this time. This move contains the artistic conception of fire and the artistic conception of darkness."


    In fact, Meng Hao didn''t say one thing. This move also contains the killing artistic conception, but the killing artistic conception contains less than the first two, only a trace, so Meng Hao didn''t say it.


    "Powerful, the artistic conception of fire and the artistic conception of darkness, the sword moves containing two artistic conceptions are not ordinary," Ouyang Ziyan sincerely sighed.


    "Congratulations, young master, for creating a new sword move and making further progress", Xuanfeng Shuangxiong also flew over at this time and said respectfully with a smile and a fist.


    Meng Hao nodded and smiled. He didn''t say much. In his heart, he wanted to give this move a name.


    "Dark burning and killing", a moment later, the name of the new sword move came out. This name is very appropriate. Dark burning represents the artistic conception of darkness and fire, and killing represents the artistic conception of killing.


    Ouyang Ziyan and Xuanfeng both nodded secretly when they heard the name. The name is very good. It sounds sharp.


    "This one has been visited by us. Let''s look for other miraculous drugs," Meng Hao took a soul returning pill and said with a smile.


    "Then our brothers will go to find the elixir first. After we go out, we will go to find the young master as agreed," Xuanfeng said respectfully.


    Seeing Meng Hao nodding, the two quickly left here, because they also know that the magic island only exists for a month, so they should seize the time to continue to look for the magic medicine.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged on the ground and began to recover his soul power. Ouyang Ziyan protected Meng Hao''s Dharma and put away the "blazing fruit" at the same time.


    Before long, Meng Hao woke up from his recovery. Ouyang Ziyan directly handed Meng Hao all the nine "flaming fruits".


    Meng Hao took five of them and said with a smile, "keep the remaining four. What you understand is also the artistic conception of fire. This thing is also good for you."


    Ouyang Ziyan naturally won''t be polite to Meng Hao, and as Meng Hao said, "ChiYan fruit" is also good for her.


    Meng Hao came to the fiery tree less than one meter high. With a wave of his palm, he uprooted the fiery tree, and then received it in the Xiaoyao ring.


    In the inner space of Xiaoyao ring, there is a very medicine garden. The soil in this garden is suitable for planting some heaven and Earth Spirit trees, and it can also ensure that the efficacy of the right medicine will not be lost.


    When the blazing flame tree was planted in the medicine garden, Meng Hao smiled and said, "let''s go. There are still 25 days. We have to seize the opportunity to find the magic medicine."


    So they left this building and went to another nearby one. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Although their harvest was not as big as a few days ago, it was still good.


    There are more than 50 beads of second-class middle-class elixirs and more than 20 second-class top-grade elixirs. Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan have the same harvest.


    During this period, the two fought with other drug seekers twice. In the end, Meng Hao won. There were wars not only here, but also in other places all the time.


    There are wars between people and between people and animals. The former is a dispute of interests. There will be no lack of disputes of interests in this world.


    "Brother baldheaded, the man and woman in front are the people who have gained the most in this building recently. The man is tianwu''s five-day strength and the woman is tianwu''s six-day strength", a wretched man whispered to the baldheaded man beside him.


    The bald man is also a famous figure in Lanyou city. The strength of tianwu''s eight heaven realm cultivates physical Kung Fu, "gold, silver and hemlock."


    The flesh alone can be invincible among the warriors in the eight heaven realm of tianwu.


    "Brothers, there are two little fat sheep in front of us. We will do it together. After the success, no one will pay 100000 yuan." a smile appeared on the bald man''s face: "keep the other woman for me. Don''t kill her. I''ll give it to you after I finish playing."


    The people around him and Bandon were excited. They were very upset. Now go to solve Meng Hao. 100000 crystal coins are ten soul stones. For them, ten soul stones are very valuable.


    At this time, everyone is happy, but they don''t know that their life is coming to the end of life. This is the result of greed. They can''t blame others.


    The 137th dream devil flower


    "Brothers, kill that boy for me." suddenly, no less than ten people poured out behind a huge stone behind Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan.


    Among them, the first is a bald man, who is also the strongest among these people. In the early days of tianwu eight times, the rest are the people with the strength below tianwu four times.


    "Meng Hao, another group of people who don''t know how to live or die", Ouyang Ziyan didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but smiled at Meng Hao.


    "Then stay," Meng Hao said with a bloodthirsty smile. He was neither a good man nor a murderer, but if someone came to the door to die, he would not be indifferent.


    Meng Hao stepped out in one step, and the terrible momentum filled the air. He clenched his right hand and punched the ten people who came running.


    They didn''t use the star thunder sword. Just relying on their own strength, ordinary tianwu and eight tianwu can''t compete.


    Now Meng Hao''s body refining technique has made great progress, and he is not far from the glazed holy body. His strength now can have a hard encounter with the martial artists who have cultivated in the realm of the eighth heaven peak of tianwu.


    Touch!


    More than ten people were shocked back more than ten steps with one punch. The bald man was better. He just felt that he could not compete with that force at all. In a short time, he felt very small.


    As for the other people who have made great achievements in the four heaven realm of tianwu, they are seriously injured by the fist strength, and their blood is gushing.


    "No, we met a talented disciple. He definitely has the strength of the month level childe, which we can''t compete with at all." the bald man''s face changed dramatically. After all, he is a person who has seen the world. He guessed that Meng Hao is the strength of the month level childe at once.


    In fact, Meng Hao''s strength has already reached the strength of the Japanese childe, but it has to use the sword and sabre. So far, Meng Hao has never used the blood shadow Sabre and blood day sabre in front of people.


    "Run", the bald man also reflected at this time. He immediately knew that the other party was not his own little people. He turned and ran away to escape from here.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to start?" Meng Hao shook helplessly, stretched out his middle finger and pointed it out in the air, and an invisible strong Qi flew out.


    The bald man who was running away suddenly trembled, and then continued to run forward for a few steps. Then he fell to the ground and died.


    "You all roll, and I will meet you for evil and rob others'' things later. I will surely take your life." Meng Hao hums at those people who are seriously injured by him, and turns to leave the place with Ouyang Ziyan.


    "Thank you for not killing me, young Xia." cheers came from behind, but Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan had left the building.


    Meng Hao is not a bloodthirsty man. Since he has killed their leader, those soldiers don''t have to be killed. This is Meng Hao''s way. Kill if you want, release if you want, and do whatever you want.


    "There is a black light over there. What treasure should be born? Let''s have a look." Meng Hao looked up and looked ahead. The black light flickered, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    At this time, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. Their destinations were all places where black light was emitted.


    Meng Hao and Ziyan looked at each other and swept out quickly, straight to the one with black light.


    Soon they came to the place where the black light radiated. Looking around, a black light column in front covered a quiet black flower. The quiet black flower spun like a lotus, but it was quiet black.


    Meng Hao said the name of the black lotus flower at once. Ouyang Ziyan was surprised when she heard the words. Obviously, she had heard the name of the flower of the dream devil.


    Meng Hao has a lot of knowledge in his mind. The "alchemy Sutra" has introduced all kinds of heaven and earth miraculous drugs, even the extinct heaven and earth miraculous drugs in ancient times.


    He not only has the knowledge of miraculous medicine, but also knows other aspects, but there are also some things Meng Hao doesn''t know.


    "Dream devil flower" is a heaven and earth elixir more precious than the second-class elixir, because there are other levels above the second-class elixir, that is, the earth level elixir.


    The prefecture level elixir is also divided into inferior, medium, superior and best, and this "dream devil flower" is the prefecture level inferior heaven and earth elixir.


    Its effect is that it can let the martial arts enter the dream and improve the martial arts will after experiencing some dreamland.


    Just like Meng Hao''s martial arts will is half a step into the realm of holy martial arts. If he is tempered by the "flower of dream demons", he has a great chance to enter the realm of holy martial arts. In that way, when Meng Hao breaks through the realm of holy martial arts in the future, there will be no barriers. As long as his soul power is enough, everything can come naturally.


    At this time, someone in the crowd recognized the "dream devil flower", so the martial artists were greedy and looked at the "dream devil flower" in front of them. They wanted to grab it now.


    But these people also know that the black light pillar can''t be broken by the martial arts in the holy martial arts one heaven peak realm. There is only one master of tianwu nine heaven peak realm cultivation here. It''s hard to break it with strength.


    "If I guess correctly, the black light column will disappear in three days," Meng Haochong Ouyang Ziyan said faintly, because the "alchemy Sutra" has a detailed introduction to the "flower of dream demons".


    At the same time, it is also introduced that the black light column will disappear when the "dream magic flower" is completely dispersed after its birth, and the "dream magic flower" is completely dispersed in exactly three days.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao frowned. It is said that the place where the "dream devil flower" appears will be guarded by the "Heaven devil Python", because the "dream devil flower" is called the heaven and earth elixir of double demons together with the "Heaven devil flower".


    "Heavenly demon Python" also contains a trace of blood of ancient divine beasts, but it is more advanced than the soul beast of "dark moon white tiger".


    Because "Tianmo Python" is the direct descendant of the ancient magic dragon, the blood in its body is naturally higher than that of other series of soul beasts.


    The young "Tianmo Python" has the strength of level 3 peak, and the adult "Tianmo Python" is even more terrible, up to level 6 or even level 7.


    "Ziyan, let''s step back. It''s not so easy to get the dream devil flower," Meng Haochong Ouyang Ziyan whispered. At the same time, he told Ziyan that the "heavenly devil Python" would protect the dream devil flower.


    Ziyan naturally agreed with Meng Hao''s decision, so they retreated 200 meters behind before they stopped, and then found a place to start practicing.


    During this period, Ouyang Ziyan saw that Xuanfeng Shuangxiong also came. When they were going to the nearest place, they were stopped by Ziyan.


    When Ziyan said that there was a heavenly demon Python hidden in the dark, they were also frightened. Fortunately, they had been Meng Hao''s men. Otherwise, when the heavenly demon Python came out, the probability of them wanting to leave alive was no more than 30%.


    So they also sat down not far from Meng Hao. With Meng Hao here, they naturally wouldn''t worry about anything, so they also began to practice.


    Meng Hao used his mental strength to explore the situation in front of him while practicing, but he didn''t find the Tianmo python. Finally, Meng Hao came to a conclusion that the Tianmo Python is very deep and powerful. Even if it doesn''t reach the initial level of level 4, it won''t be too far away.


    It seems that it is not so simple to compete for the "flower of the dream devil" next, because there are poisonous teeth hidden in the dark, even Meng Hao is very afraid.


    If Tianmo Python really reaches the initial level of level 4, then he can only give up the dream devil flower. Although he is confident in his strength, he is not arrogant. Tianmo Python at the initial level of level 4 is equivalent to the martial artist of holy martial arts and double heaven realm, and Meng Hao can''t compete at all.

 Chapter 135

    Three days passed quickly, and several martial artists left during the period. They felt that instead of wasting time here, they might as well seize the time to continue looking for miraculous medicine.


    However, most of the warriors did not leave. Their waiting was valuable. When the third morning came, the flower of the dream devil finally spread its last petal.


    At the same time, the black light column disappeared in an instant, leaving only the flower of the dream devil suspended in the air, emitting a dark light and a cold smell.


    "The light column has disappeared, grab it", many martial artists have robbed the dream devil flower one after another, trying to grab the dream devil flower.


    Only the warrior of the nine heaven realm didn''t do it, and everyone else was blinded by greed.


    Puff!


    Just when these people were about to touch the flower of the dream devil, a black shadow came out from the ground, the shadow flashed, and those who rushed up were directly photographed and flew away.


    Meng Hao saw it very clearly from a distance. The dark shadow was the demon python, but its breath did not reach the early stage of level 4.


    With a sigh of relief, Meng Hao had to give up if he was really a level 4 demon python. Although the magic medicine was good, he had to enjoy it.


    However, this heavenly demon Python obviously absorbed the effect of some dream demon flowers. It is not far from the early stage of level 4. It is comparable to a martial artist who has half a step in the realm of holy martial arts.


    It is obviously impossible for those mobs in front to beat back the heavenly demon python, let alone kill it.


    "Let''s fight together, we can certainly kill this big guy", the famous martial artist at the peak of tianwu jiuchongtian shouted, intending to kill Tianmo python with the power of everyone.


    Under greed, there must be brave men. Immediately, more than 20 martial artists joined the camp. They used their soul skills and spirit tools to attack the demon python.


    After several attacks by Tianmo python, only four of the more than 20 people died. Naturally, there were martial artists in tianwu Jiuchong Tianfeng realm, and the other three were all the strength of tianwu bachong Tianjing realm.


    Although the four people were not dead, they were seriously injured, so they gave up the dream devil flower and swept away in the distance.


    Seeing the four people leave, Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm gently, and the spirit sword puppet No. 1 appeared in front of him. At this time, Meng Hao whispered: "Ziyan, you and the spirit sword puppet are on the side. I''m afraid someone else will disturb me."


    Ouyang Ziyan said in a deep voice, "then be careful. The heavenly demon Python is not a dark moon white tiger. If you can''t, retreat."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, even if I can''t beat the magic python, he can''t keep me if I want to go". Meng Hao is still very confident. The wind step is not a dry meal.


    Holding the star thunder sword, Meng Hao plundered towards the sky demon python. The big guy stared at Meng Hao. As a direct descendant of the magic dragon, he had far more perception than an ordinary soul beast. Naturally, he realized that Meng Hao was not simple.


    "Since you don''t move, I''ll do it first." Meng Hao smiled. In a flash, he appeared behind the Tianmo python. The star thunder sword crossed a perfect arc and cut directly at the Tianmo python.


    Touch!


    The next moment, Meng Hao, who was holding the star thunder sword, was shocked and flew out directly. It was impossible for the lower level Four spirit tools to hurt it.


    In fact, Meng Hao also has a way to break the defense of Tianmo python, that is to use the shadow moon wheel, a spirit tool of his superior. In addition, the dark inflammation kill will also bring some injuries to it.


    But it''s not necessary to do so, because Meng Haogen couldn''t help breaking the defense. If he angered it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You go back first and wait for me in front," Meng Hao shouted at Ziyan and others. Ziyan and others left here quickly.


    When Ziyan and others left, Meng Hao waved his palm and thirty-six thousand spirit throwing knives fell into his hands one by one.


    "Earth evil thousand spirit array!"


    A seal was formed on Meng Hao''s palm. Thirty six thousand spirit throwing knives flew out and formed an array in front of Meng Hao.


    This is a small array that Meng Hao learned from the array King''s inheritance that day. It can trap the enemy and has great lethality.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s right hand falsely led, and the earth evil thousand spirit array formed by 36 thousand spirit throwing knives flew out and shrouded around the heavenly demon python.


    At the next moment, thirty-six thousand spirit throwing knives flew all over the sky, trapping the demon Python in it, making it unable to move.


    "One is divided into two". Meng Hao holds the star thunder sword and makes another sword move. He directly cuts the flower of the dream devil in half.


    "The wind moves fast, the disease!"


    Meng Hao gave a low cry, spread his body method, grabbed half of the dream devil flowers and quickly swept away in the distance.


    When Meng Hao flew more than 300 meters, the heavenly demon Python shook all the thousand spirit throwing knives around him, swallowed the remaining half of the dream demon flower, and then chased Meng Hao away.


    The flower of the dream devil is its great tonic. How can it give up easily? However, Meng Hao''s speed has reached the speed of the warrior in the holy martial arts realm, so the heavenly demon Python can''t catch up with Meng Hao for a while.


    After a day''s chase, Tianmo Python finally gave up chasing Meng Hao. During this period, Meng Hao Ran many times and just threw Tianmo Python away.


    After flying around several times, Meng Haocai came to the place where Ziyan and others were. At this time, Ziyan and they were all there waiting for Meng Hao.


    The three saw Meng Hao snatch back the flower of the dream devil and successfully escape under the pursuit of the heavenly demon python. They were not surprised that it was false, but after a series of things, they were not surprised.


    Meng Hao took out the flower of the dream devil, but it was half. Although it was only half, there were 32 petals.


    Yan Xuan and Yan Feng were rewarded with one petal, while Ziyan was given a full five petals. If it weren''t for the fact that only the petals of the first dreamer flower had the greatest effect and the future effect was not great, Meng Hao would give Ziyan more dreamer petals.


    For his own women, Meng Hao will not be stingy. There are good things to share naturally.


    There are still twenty-five petals left. Meng Hao received them all in the Xiaoyao ring. Although there are many twenty-five petals, there are few left.


    The two brothers Yan Xuan and Yan Feng, who were the happiest, thought they were not qualified to get the petals of the dream devil flower, but Meng Hao was not stingy and directly rewarded them one by one.


    After this toss, the magic island will be closed in five days. On the last day, you need to go to the transmission Island, otherwise you have to wait for the next magic island to be born.


    So the four people still had four days. Meng Hao thought for a while and whispered, "everyone scattered to look for magic medicine, but not more than 200 meters. If I encounter a soul beast that can''t compete, I will rush to help in time."


    So Meng Hao and Ziyan spread out and began to look for the magic medicine of heaven and earth. Even the spirit sword puppet No. 1 was sent out by Meng Hao to look for the magic medicine.

 Chapter 136

    After four days of searching, Meng Hao and the four of them also had a lot of harvest, but they didn''t waste their time in vain.


    Meng Hao is the one who gains the most. Relying on his spiritual power and extraordinary soul power, he is naturally faster than others in finding magic medicine. In addition, there is spirit sword puppet No. 1, so he has a lot of harvest.


    Meng Hao and the spirit sword puppet No. 1 found a total of 76 pearl Level 2 lower grade elixir, 53 pearl Level 2 middle grade elixir and 29 pearl Level 2 upper grade elixir.


    There are 45 pieces of soul stones converted from level 2 lower level elixir, 106 pieces of soul stones converted from level 2 middle level elixir, and 290 pieces of soul stones converted from level 2 upper level elixir.


    Together, there are 441 soul stones. Although Ziyan and others don''t harvest as much as Meng Hao, they are also good. No one harvests at least 100 soul stones.


    "It''s time for us to leave here one day," Meng Hao sighed softly. His body trembled and swept to the distance, followed closely by Ziyan and others behind.


    As for the spirit sword puppet, Meng Hao had collected it. The four people soon came to the transmission. The energy vortex in front kept rotating, and someone flew into the vortex from time to time.


    "Let''s go too", Meng Hao took Ziyan''s tender little hand and flashed into the energy vortex, followed by Xuanfeng Shuangxiong.


    The next moment, Meng Hao and Ziyan appeared in a forest together, but there was no figure of Xuanfeng. However, Meng Hao was not surprised because he knew that the transmission was random regardless of direction and location.


    Ziyan took out the map, looked it up, smiled and said, "we have been transmitted to the periphery of Lanyou forest, saving a lot of effort."


    "Go back to Lanyou city first. The battle of the land tiger list doesn''t have a few days," Meng Hao whispered. It''s less than half a month from the battle of the land tiger list.


    We have to leave five days to rush to "Ziyu mountain". Lanyou city is a long distance from Ziyu mountain. If we start late, we may miss the battle of the land tiger list.


    It didn''t take them long to return to Lanyou City, and then they walked towards a quiet ancient house in the city, where Yin Feng and others lived temporarily.


    "See you, young master and young lady". Meng haogang just walked into the door. The two bloody members saluted Meng Hao respectfully. In their eyes, Meng Hao was a figure like God.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and walked inside with Ziyan. At this time, the phantom and others came out of the house to meet Meng Hao.


    When the party came to the innermost room, Meng Hao smiled and said, "phantom, this place is good, quiet and atmospheric. It is a good place. It will be our base camp in the future and develop from here."


    After a pause, the palm waved gently, five dark black petals suspended in mid air, and then flew to the hands of Qingshi and others.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the five people, Meng Hao said with a smile: "this is the petal of the dream devil flower. You must have heard of the function of the dream devil flower. I don''t need to say anything more."


    "Thank you, young master (childe). The five people were all excited when they heard of the flower of the dream devil. They quickly attacked Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "I haven''t had anything good for you for so long. I hope the petals of the dream devil flower are useful to you."


    After a pause, he said, "call me little Lord in the future. I''ll shut up for a few days. If I don''t leave the customs in ten days, you''ll crush this jade card."


    Meng Hao handed the phantom a jade card, which has his soul power. As long as you crush the jade card, you will feel it even in cultivation.


    Then Meng Haochong Ziyan smiled, turned and walked to a closed secret room next to him. Next, he wanted to attack the territory of tianwu Liuzhong heaven, preferably to reach the peak of tianwu Liuzhong heaven, so that the battle of the land tiger list would be more sure.


    Ziyan also came to another closed secret room. She also chose closed practice. It seems that she is ready to break through the current state.


    In the secret room, Meng Hao sat cross legged. A white light flashed across the Xiaoyao ring, and two fruits like flames appeared in Meng Hao''s hands.


    It is the "blazing fruit", but Meng Hao is not ready to take it now. The first thing to do is to transport the soul power to the extreme and reach the peak of tianwu five times.


    Three days later, Meng Hao''s momentum reached an unprecedented height, and then a blazing fruit was taken by him. The fire spirit worked and absorbed the medicine.


    Then five days later, a fiery fruit had been fully refined and absorbed by him, but it still remained at the peak of tianwu Wuzhong heaven.


    "Not enough, let''s have another one," Meng Hao murmured to himself, and then Meng Hao swallowed another flaming fruit and continued to refine and absorb it.


    On the evening of the ninth day, Meng Hao finally touched the bottleneck and whispered, "it''s time for me to break through". As soon as his voice fell, his strong momentum spread, and a momentum belonging to the six heaven realm of tianwu came out.


    However, it was not finished yet. The momentum continued to improve, and it didn''t stop until the top of tianwu Liuzhong heaven.


    The two flaming fruits have raised a level, and the effort will be rewarded. This is the true value of the use of flaming fruits.


    Another biggest gain is the artistic conception of fire, which has risen from 30% to 40%, surpassing the artistic conception of thunder.


    Originally, Meng Hao was going to refine a piece of dream devil flower, but now it seems that there is not enough time, so let it go for a while. Anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    Ziyan went out one day earlier than Meng Hao, and her strength also made a breakthrough. At the same time, her artistic conception of fire also improved a lot, even more than Meng Hao, from 20% to 30.5%.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t rush out of the customs. He spent a night consolidating the strength of tianwu Liuzhong Tianfeng peak, and stepped out of the closed chamber the next morning.


    Two months later, Meng Hao''s strength broke through again. With his means and unknown cards, no one knows where his limit is.


    "Congratulations to the little Lord and his wife for their breakthrough at the same time, and the battle of the land tiger list will be successful and return," said phantom and others to Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "you won''t be disappointed. Wait for us to return victoriously. Don''t be idle while I''m away. Develop our own forces. At that time, our new force will be named Xingyue Pavilion."


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "if you encounter an incomparable strong man, you can go to my father-in-law when necessary, and he will help. In addition, you can also go to the head of yingsha Pavilion. In short, don''t worry and do it boldly."


    When the phantom and others heard the former, they were not too surprised, but when Meng Hao said the latter, not only the phantom and others were surprised, but also Ziyan was surprised.


    The shadow killing Pavilion is a seven level force in the black Xuan domain, and the pavilion master shadow dance is the strength of the holy Wu wuchongtian realm. Even other seven level forces are unwilling to provoke them.


    Ouyang Ziyan heard his father say that the shadow killing Pavilion seems to be the division of a super force, so many people are afraid of the shadow killing Pavilion, and no one is willing to provoke them.


    Meng Hao naturally won''t explain anything. He is the prince of Huoling of Huoling gate. Up to now, only Yingwu knows it in heixuan domain, and others won''t think of it at all.


    Now is not the time to tell Ouyang Ziyan. When the time is ripe, Meng Hao will naturally tell Ziyan his identity. This is not to distrust Ziyan, but the less people know about some things.

 Chapter 137

    Golden feather Xuan eagle is a soul beast of the later stage of level 3. It is good at flying and very fast. It is also very comfortable to sit on the back of the eagle.


    This is the mount of Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan. This eagle soul beast was given to Meng Hao by Ouyang Xiaochen. Meng Hao has no reason to refuse what his future father-in-law gives.


    Moreover, Meng Hao also likes Jinyu Xuanying. If this eagle soul beast grows well, level 6 is not impossible.


    In addition, Meng Hao got two lower level Royal beast cards from Ouyang Xiaochen. This is a space suitable for soul beasts, which is somewhat similar to the internal space of heaven and earth bag.


    However, this kind of Royal beast card is very precious. Only level 6 forces have the method to make the Royal beast gate. If others want to buy one, they have to spend a lot of crystal coins.


    However, for Ouyang Xiaochen, it''s a piece of cake to buy two royal beast cards. Originally, he only intended to give Meng Hao a royal beast card, but Meng Hao was going to let the burning star giants enter the Royal beast card, and one was not enough.


    The lower level beast card can only allow three soul beasts to enter, so Meng Hao puts the burning star beast, the earth bear and the two winged sky scorpion in one of the beast cards, the green armor demon crab and the iron armor demon crocodile in the other beast card, and the remaining seat is prepared for the golden feather Xuan eagle.


    As for the little white silver moon wolf, it turns into a puppy and falls on Meng Hao''s shoulder. Unlike other soul beasts, little white has a very high intelligence and can even change its size at will. Its future achievements can''t be simple.


    On the eagle''s back of Jinyu Xuanying, Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan snuggle together, forming a wonderful picture. It is the so-called talent with beauty.


    The destination of Meng Hao''s trip is Ziyu mountain. Every battle of the land tiger list will be held here. I learned from the shadow dance that the land tiger list is only a talent list in the black Xuan domain. Outside the black Xuan domain, there are more lists, such as Tianlong list, guru list, supreme list, Heavenly King list and so on.


    Ziyu mountain is a famous mountain range in heixuan region. It has a beautiful environment and Ziling jade, a treasure that helps to cultivate. It is said that there is a Ziling jade ore vein, that is, the spirit vein, at the bottom of Ziyu mountain.


    However, no one has ever dared to make the idea of Ziling jade vein, because the prohibition inside can not be opened by ordinary people.


    There are four sides and seven levels of forces in the black Xuan region. In addition to the shadow killing Pavilion, the other three are the sect where Leng qingfan is located, the White Deer sect, and the evil evil evil sect whose disciples are fighting bloodthirsty maniacs, and finally the very mysterious purple Xuan sect.


    In a secret room of the White Deer sect, an old man looked at a black robed boy and said with a smile, "Qing fan, you didn''t do your best in the last land tiger list war. Do you still intend to keep your cards this time?"


    The black robed boy said faintly, "last time my artistic conception of the sword has just reached half a step, and I''m not too mature, so I''m ready to retain my strength. The purpose is to shine in the battle of the land tiger list. I must have a seat in the top five this time."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "don''t worry about fighting. With your 30% artistic conception of knife and 30% artistic conception of Yin, few young people in heixuanyu are your opponents."


    The black robed boy nodded when he heard the speech. A figure in white robed appeared in his mind. In his eyes, only the white robed boy would be his biggest opponent.


    In a dark place of the shadow killing Pavilion, shadow dance in black stood quietly. There was a man and a woman behind her. Shadow dance slowly turned around and whispered, "outsiders only know that we have only eight killers in the shadow killing Pavilion, but they don''t know that we have seven eagles. Today I let you come out to participate in the battle of the land tiger list. Be sure to get me a good place."


    After a pause, he said: "in addition, pay attention to a young genius named Meng Hao. His strength is unfathomable. If you encounter him, you can''t lay a heavy hand, but you should also be careful. Maybe you''re not his opponent now."


    "Master, I and the sixth sister would like to listen to your teachings. We will not disappoint the master. The top five sisters and I will be settled," the young man whispered.


    Shadow Dance nodded and said, "well, you go. Remember, you can''t be careless or tell your identity. You must also remember this."


    In a secret area of the evil evil evil sect, the middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him and whispered, "Dao Er, the battle of the land tiger list is related to the luck of the sect, so you must get a good name."


    The young man nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to anyone except the guy from zixuanmen. Besides, I''ve experienced crazy training in the past two years, and I may not be much worse than that guy."


    The middle-aged man also nodded. He still knew his son better. He smiled and said, "your right arm is sealed with silencing evil Qi, and has cultivated our evil evil spirit sect''s" evil spirit formula ". I''m also more relieved of you. Go, I''ll wait for the news of your successful return.".


    Talents from all forces have been sent out one after another, and those talented disciples who are closed have also left the customs. The battle of the land tiger list is huge, and no one will miss such a good opportunity.


    In a sea of clouds like a fairyland, a beautiful woman dressed in bright black clothes looked at the strong young people in the sea of clouds ahead, smiled and said, "yun''er, your strength is already invincible in tianwu realm. Even for the first half of the martial arts in Shengwu realm, it won''t be a big problem. It seems that you have made great progress."


    As soon as the young man flashed in front of the beautiful woman, he whispered: "master, with my current strength, I must be the first in the land tiger list. After the battle of the land tiger list, I will leave the black Xuan domain to see the talents on the Tianlong list."


    The beautiful woman nodded and said, "with your strength now, the black Xuan domain really can''t accommodate you. It''s also time to see a broader world."


    The land tiger list is very important for anyone in the dark and mysterious region. Whether it is level 7 sect, level 8 sect or level 9 sect, or those small sects, the most outstanding disciples are sent to participate, because the land tiger list is related to the problem of Qi and luck, so we have to pay attention to it.


    In the evening of the fourth day, Meng Hao and Ouyang Ziyan came to their destination. At a glance, Meng Hao was stunned. It was worthy of the battle of the land tiger list. It was a sea of people and people everywhere.


    At first glance, there are countless martial artists in tianwu, bachongtian and jiuchongtian. It is worthy of a golden age of genius. Everyone''s strength is not simple.


    The disciples of Ziyang hall have arrived. Meng Hao also found the elder and his party in the crowd. After meeting them, they came to the exclusive position of Ziyang hall and immediately saw many sect disciples among them.


    The elders of Blood Sword sect and Qiantian sect looked at Meng Hao with gloomy eyes, but Meng Hao didn''t care at all. Now his strength is not comparable to those elders. Meng Hao didn''t care about them at all.


    At the same time, Meng Hao also saw many acquaintances, such as Yang Ruoxi, Liu Yi, Leng qingfan, Zhao fine, etc. because there were too many people, he just nodded and smiled, even if he said hello.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help getting excited when he looked at the talent of the sea of people. I came to the throne of the first place in the land tiger list. Only when I climbed the throne of the first place in the land tiger list, I would leave at ease and go out to explore the vast world.


    The only thing that makes Meng Hao happy is that bixuan and Ouyang Ziyan get along well, just like sisters. Meng Hao''s worry has not happened. If he is saved, he will have to deal with the battle of the land tiger list. The talents here are not simple and can''t be careless.

 Chapter 138

    The land tiger list is the most persuasive list in the black Xuan domain, so even the domain master of the black Xuan domain was present in person. You should know that the domain master of the black Xuan domain is an expert who peeps into the spirit realm.


    You can destroy a city with every move. The solid Tianlong city can''t stop the domain Lord''s attack. It can be seen how terrible the spiritual realm is.


    In the past, the leader of the black Xuanyu domain sent a hand to preside over the land tiger list. Unexpectedly, he was present in person this time. It can be seen that this land tiger list is the most grand one.


    "Meng Hao, let me introduce you to the top 20 experts in the last Land Rover list", Ouyang Ziyan was more careful and began to introduce Meng Hao.


    "He Hongxuan and fan Zhenhai have already appeared, but I don''t know when Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun will arrive." many disciples recognized the two masters who ranked sixth and seventh in the last Land Rover list.


    Meng haochao looked at them and couldn''t help nodding. They are both strong opponents. It seems that it''s not so easy to get the first place.


    "Look, it''s Wudao and Oriental proud cloud". Suddenly, a loud voice rang out in the crowd. Meng Hao also looked up. Two young men fell in a deserted place one after another.


    The former gives people a feeling of yin and evil, while the latter is in clouds and unreal. This is the feeling of everyone.


    Meng Hao looked at them and frowned. He had heard of these two guys. The first and second Masters in the last Land Rover list were not simple.


    Before long, the top ten experts in the last Land Rover list appeared one after another, pushing the atmosphere of the battle of the Land Rover list to the peak.


    "Everyone be quiet", Lord Yu stood up and an invisible force spread out. The originally noisy Ziyu mountain became extremely quiet. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of Lord Yu.


    Lord Yu said tightly, "now almost all the people who participated in the battle of the land tiger list have arrived. Then I announce that the battle of the land tiger list has officially begun. Now let''s invite the elder zixuanmen to explain the rules of the game."


    As the voice of the domain Lord fell, the elder of Zixuan gate slowly stood up, saluted the domain Lord, and then whispered.


    "The battle of the land tiger list is the same as before. It is divided into three levels: Huxiao level, elimination level and ranking level."


    The first is the Huxiao pass. Those who can climb the roof in the Huxiao pass can enter the next pass, participate in the competition of the elimination pass, and then win the elimination pass to enter the final ranking pass.


    These are the three levels of the battle of the land tiger list. Don''t underestimate them. It''s not so simple to pass them.


    "Well, let''s start next. The tiger roaring pass is opened and we''ll break through it right away." the elder Lao Gao of Zixuan gate shouted, representing the official start of the battle of the land tiger list.


    As the voice of the elder zixuanmen fell, the overwhelming figure flew to the giant channel in front. Meng Hao and others looked at each other and also rushed into it.


    "Well, this is the roar of the tiger, which contains soul attack. It is difficult for those who are not determined to move forward in the roar of the tiger". I don''t know if they don''t enter the giant channel. After entering, they will understand how terrible the roar of the tiger is.


    "This attack can''t stop me", Meng Hao chuckled, and his body trembled and swept forward. As for Ouyang Ziyan and bixuan, they didn''t know where they were when they first entered here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao has advanced more than 200 meters, more than many talented people along the way, and there are many people ahead. However, Meng Hao is not in a hurry. Anyway, he can pass Huxiao pass. Why should he be in the limelight.


    So Meng Hao kept a speed and swept forward. With the passage of time, he was getting closer and closer to the platform, but the tiger roaring was also getting heavier and heavier.


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao caught up with 200 people. This chasing state is still going on. Meng Hao will surpass some people almost every minute.


    The elder of Ziyang hall whispered, "Huxiao pass is not a big problem for Meng Hao and bixuan, but it is not a small difficulty for sun Yifei."


    The second elder nodded and said, "yes, I just don''t know where Meng Hao can break into. I think they can enter the ranking war."


    While the two elders were talking, someone rushed out of the huge channel and boarded the roof. No surprise, Dongfang Aoyun and Wudao were the first to climb the roof.


    Then situ mengxiao, tenglang and others rushed out of the channel. Before long, many people passed Huxiao pass. Meng Hao also successfully rushed out of Huxiao pass and boarded the roof.


    About half an hour later, the tiger roaring pass was closed, and a total of 160 people passed the tiger roaring pass. There were more than 1000 young talents participating in the land tiger list, and less than one fifth of them passed. If you calculate carefully, that is, only six of the 100 people passed the tiger roaring pass.


    Although this first level is the simplest level, it is also the level with the largest number of people eliminated. The competition is too fierce.


    Meng Hao, Ouyang Ziyan, bixuan and Zhou xiner all passed this pass, but Sun Yifei and others failed to pass the Huxiao pass and were eliminated.


    Next is the elimination pass, a total of 160 people, divided into ten groups of 16 people in each group.


    The top three of each group will enter the third level, and the rest will be eliminated. Therefore, the top 30 of the Land Rover list has been officially born.


    Those who were eliminated continued to compete for places after the 30th place in the Land Rover list until 108 were eliminated.


    The elder of zixuanmen got up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a golden age of genius. The number of people who broke through Huxiao pass is nearly half more than last year."


    That is, less than 100 people passed Huxiao pass last year. Unexpectedly, it has increased so much this year.


    After a pause, he said: "take a break and select the second level elimination level in the afternoon. I hope you don''t let me down and don''t let the domain master down. Take out all your means and fight well."


    Meng Hao returned to the residence of Ziyang hall. Sun Yifei and others hugged and said, "congratulations on entering the second level. We''ll celebrate when you return victoriously."


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will try our best to get a good ranking and won''t let you down."


    The elder whispered, "Meng Hao, you three have a rest first. You just consumed some soul power and try to make it up. You can''t be careless in the next elimination pass."


    Meng Hao nodded and went to the next secret room with Ziyan, bixuan and others to restore his soul power. As the elder said, it is Meng Hao''s habit to be careless and maintain the peak state all the time.


    Yang Ruoxi, Leng qingfan, Liu Yi and other people familiar to Meng Hao passed Huxiao pass. In fact, Meng Hao had guessed for a long time. Meng Hao was not too surprised that they successfully passed Huxiao pass. If they didn''t pass, they would be surprised.


    The battle of the land tiger list finally kicked off. Next, go ahead and struggle bit by bit. Work hard all the way up and never regret.

 Chapter 139

    Then came the knockout. 160 people drew their own tokens, and each person''s token had a number.


    That is to represent the number of groups and numbers in which he is in, just as Meng Hao draws the number six of six groups, so Meng Hao has to go to the sixth battlefield for the knockout.


    Bixuan is No. 12 in group 7, Ouyang Ziyan is No. 4 in group 9, and Zhou xiner is No. 8 in group 10. Neither of them is a battlefield with Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "yes, you three have the opportunity to break into the top 30. Even if you expose your cards this time."


    Subsequently, Meng Hao was shrouded in a golden light and sent to their own battlefield one after another.


    The sixth group is the sixth battlefield. Two of the 16 people are Meng Hao''s great enemies, one of them is Zuo Xuan, who ranked 16th in the last Land Rover list, and the other is fan Zhenhai, who ranked 7th in the last Land Rover list.


    Sixteen people are divided into a group of two. The winner enters the next game, and so on. Finally, the top three are selected.


    Meng Hao was lucky. He was the first to play. His opponent was No. 11, but he was an unknown person. He had never participated in the battle of the Land Rover list before.


    The name of contestant No. 11 is Ji Minbo. His strength is the peak of tianwu seven times. He stands on the Biwu platform and looks at Meng Hao.


    He smiled and said, "it seems that I have good luck. Do you admit defeat automatically, or do I beat you down and carry you."


    Meng Hao was speechless. Who are these people? His strength was not very good, but his tone was not small, so he smiled and said, "I''m standing here. If you can fight, you will win naturally."


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ji Minbo flashed a cruel color on his face. In his opinion, the other party is just a small role in the six heaven realm of tianwu, which is easy to deal with.


    At the next moment, Ji min beat his hand. All the terrible soul power gathered in the palm of his hand, and then stayed up and punched Meng Hao.


    The fist power was diffuse, like a bamboo breaking trend. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of Meng Hao. Looking at the posture, I was ready to punch Meng Hao out.


    "If you are so confident, I will destroy your information," Meng Hao sneered. After the opponent''s boxing strength approached, he slowly raised his right hand.


    Clenched his fist, and then gave it back to the other party mercilessly. Meng Hao''s fist strength is not comparable to Ji Minbo. Now Meng Hao''s strength can be comparable to those in tianwu Jiuchong heaven.


    Meng Hao''s fist strength gained the upper hand with one hit and one touch. He directly retreated Ji Minbo and slowly stopped five steps in a row.


    "Boy, you want to die, I''ll destroy you." Ji Minbo''s face showed a ferocious expression. He was shocked back by a martial artist in the six heaven realm. What a shame.


    "Tiger breaking Zhentian fist!"


    Ji Minbo''s soul power surged out madly, all gathered in his right hand, and then his right hand shook tightly and roared at Meng Hao.


    The attack used soul skills. The fist power surged and turned into a black tiger. The black tiger roared, and the air was shattered everywhere.


    It''s not just a black tiger condensed by ordinary soul power. This move is obviously practiced to an unparalleled perfection by Ji Minbo. With this move alone, you can kill ordinary tianwu seven heavy tianwu people.


    However, the person in front of him is not a simple person, but an incomparably strong existence, which he can shake.


    "Since you''re practicing boxing, I''ll practice boxing with you to see who''s more powerful," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    The body trembled slightly, and the soul force in the body rushed into the palm of the hand. Soon, it was the same step to step out and blow away.


    Meng Hao also showed his soul skill. This is a soul skill that has not been used for a long time. When the fist strength surges, the red light is prosperous, and faintly, it also turns into a red giant tiger.


    Meng Hao did it on purpose. He was ready to play with each other. Anyway, he was idle. He should move his muscles and bones.


    When two tigers meet, one will be hurt. That''s the truth. The red tiger and the black tiger in the sky finally hit each other.


    First there was a stiff state, and then the red tiger suddenly broke through the black tiger''s defense line, tore the black tiger into pieces, and the remaining potential ran into Ji Minbo.


    Ji Minbo obviously didn''t expect such a result. Even the people watching the war were surprised. Only the referee nodded secretly.


    He knew that Meng Hao was able to defeat Ji Minbo because Meng Hao''s control of soul power had reached an amazing level. He didn''t waste a bit of soul power when performing soul skills. That''s the reason for winning.


    There is no suspense. Ji Minbo is directly blown out by the red tiger. Although he is not seriously injured, he has fallen outside the Biwu platform.


    Meng Hao recovered 10% of his strength at the critical moment, otherwise Ji Minbo may not be able to participate in the next competition.


    The referee announced: "Meng Hao won the first competition". Meng Haochong nodded and turned back to the rest platform. A disciple of Ziyang hall asked, "senior brother Meng, how much strength did you use in this competition."


    Other disciples who came to watch also looked at Meng Hao. They also wanted to know how much strength the most powerful senior brother of Ziyang hall used to defeat his opponent.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly and said faintly, "it''s 20%. As soon as the voice fell, not only the disciples were stunned, but also the elder and others were stunned. The martial artists who defeated the seven heaven realm of tianwu only used 20% of their strength. What kind of strength is this?".


    In fact, Meng Hao has said a little too much. He only used less than 20% of his strength, exactly 15% of his strength.


    The next is the battle between player 8 and player 9. They are both figures on the last Land Rover list, and their ranking is also relatively advanced.


    Therefore, the battle between them was also very wonderful. They fought more than 100 moves, but still no one could do anything. The audience was very excited.


    Finally, player No. 9 was superior. He successfully won the game and entered the next round. After two fierce battles, the next six games were more popular.


    What Meng Hao most concerned about was their soul skills. Meng Hao took his soul skills in his mind with his amazing memory. Later he had time to extract the essence of every soul skill and then merge it into his own soul skills.


    At that time, we can not only strengthen our unique skills, but also learn the essence of it, so as to lay a solid foundation for creating a good sword trick in the future.


    The next is the game, which is the most exciting. We can not only see the experts on the last Land Rover list, but also some new dark horses gradually show up.


    Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. The land tiger list is his chance to become famous. At that time, his name will spread all over the black and mysterious region.


    Although Meng Hao doesn''t care much about these false names, this list of land tigers is related to the luck of the sect. If there is luck, the future will be even more boundless.

 Chapter 140

    However, Meng Hao didn''t care too much, but there was a woman in red among the four. Meng Hao felt a dangerous breath fluctuation on her and wanted to hide the means.


    When Meng Hao''s eyes looked past, the woman seemed to feel something. She turned around with a faint smile at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao did not continue to pay attention to the girl in red, but focused on the referee, because the referee would introduce the next competition rules.


    Sure enough, the referee got up and said with a smile: "the next martial arts rules are somewhat different from the past. This is the martial arts rules modified by the Lord himself."


    "Next, you will test your team''s cooperation in fighting the enemy. If one of the two loses, it will be a failure. After the two games, there are still four left. The four of you need to duel in pairs, select the top three of the final group and enter the next level.".


    After a pause, he said, "as for who to team with, you need to choose by yourself, but you can''t form a team among fan Zhenhai, Zuo Xuan, Xia Xiaoshan and Meng Hao. Do you understand?"


    Eight people nodded one after another. The referee''s rule also has a certain reason, but some people who are not good at cooperation may not be cost-effective.


    "Brother Meng, I don''t know how to form a team with you." the woman in red suddenly turned and smiled at Meng Hao. Not only Meng Hao was stunned, but the other six were also surprised.


    Because in their opinion, Zuo Xuan and fan Zhenhai are the best choices. If we form a team with them, we must have no problem getting the top two in the sixth group.


    Even Xia Xiaoshan''s strength is much stronger than Meng Hao. They can''t guess why the woman in red wants to do this.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I agree". The woman in red turned and walked to Meng Hao''s side and stood quietly.


    Then fan Zhenhai, Zuo Xuan and Xia Xiaoshan also chose their partner teammates. The person with fan Zhenhai''s first team is Ge Xinghuai, the person with Zuo Xuan is Chen Jingtong, and the person with Xia Xiaoshan is Feng Sha.


    As a result, the four teams were also combined. The referee nodded with satisfaction when he saw this scene, smiled and said: "in the first competition, Meng Hao and ye Tianqing fought Zuo Xuan and Chen Jingtong."


    Meng Hao and ye Tianqing looked at each other and got up at the same time. At the same time, Chen Jingtong and Zuo Xuan also came opposite Meng Hao.


    "Can you deal with the guy of Chen Jingtong?" Meng Hao smiled at the girl in red beside him.


    The girl in red glanced coldly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll help you after I''ve solved my opponent. Don''t hang up first."


    Meng Hao was speechless. He immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother Zuo Xuan, let me be your opponent next."


    "All the kittens and puppies want to join the Land Rover list. Let me tell you what strength is." Zuo Xuan''s faint words spread slowly. After hearing this, all the spectators around changed slightly, and this guy was too able to bury people.


    However, Meng Hao was not angry at all. Even his look did not fluctuate at all. There was still a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Since you are so confident in your own strength, I''ll break your confidence," Meng Hao chuckled. His body appeared on the side of Zuo Xuan like a ghost and punched mercilessly.


    The people were also surprised when they heard Meng Hao''s words. This guy also spoke loudly, but they didn''t know whether there was real kung fu.


    "Get out of here", Zuo Xuan was also a little angry by Meng Hao''s indifferent tone. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he turned into a terrible surge of energy.


    With one blow, Meng Hao''s body suddenly backed away, but the next moment he attacked from another direction without giving him a chance to breathe.


    In just a few minutes, the two fought dozens of moves, but Meng Hao, who was not favored by others, did not fall into the slightest disadvantage.


    At this time, ye Tianqing also stopped Chen Jingtong. He also fought with him, and did not fall into the disadvantage at all.


    The expression of contempt on Zuo Xuan''s face also gradually dispersed. Only he who had fought with Meng Hao knew that the other party''s body was very strong and his strength exceeded his expectation. With the strength of tianwu''s six heavy heaven realm, the strength erupted could be comparable to that of tianwu''s nine heavy heaven Warriors.


    Not only that, Meng Hao''s speed is very fast, but he dodges dangerously every time he wants to hit.


    The spectators were also shocked. They didn''t expect such a situation. Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth, "since you are shocked, you will be shocked slowly. There will be more shocking things next."

 Chapter 141

    "Boy, I admit that I underestimated you, but that''s it." Zuo Xuan spelled Meng Hao, his face was a little dignified, and immediately drank a cold drink.


    "All your cards are displayed. I''ll follow," Meng Hao said faintly. His look still didn''t fluctuate much, but he didn''t look down on it.


    "Broken star fist, the stars fall!"


    Zuo Xuan took a deep breath and immediately stepped out. His body appeared in front of Meng Hao. There was a star shining on his palm, followed by a blow.


    The terrible fist strength is like turning into a tiger going down the mountain. It seems that it is going to smash the stars. This shows how powerful Zuo Xuan''s unique skill is.


    That was Zuo Xuan''s unique skill to press the bottom of the box. I saw Zuo Xuan use this skill in the last Land Rover list. At that time, he forcibly shocked his opponent into serious injury.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I could still see Zuo Xuan use this move, but the momentum of this move is better than that of the last time.


    Although Meng Hao is also a dark horse, he will die prematurely after all. Even if Zuo Xuan is half a step away from the realm of holy martial arts, martial artists don''t dare to take it hard.


    Meng Hao stood still and didn''t intend to avoid. The voices of those who watched the war came into Meng Hao''s ears, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    "Why didn''t the man named Meng Hao move? Was he scared silly?" many spectators shouted and didn''t understand what Meng Hao was doing.


    When Meng Hao was about to hit with his fist strength like a tiger, Meng Hao finally moved. He saw a flash of thunder on his palm. The star thunder sword fell in his palm, and then he waved it.


    Meng Hao''s sword speed was very fast. They only saw a white flash, and then saw a crescent sword roaring to the left.


    The crescent shaped sword is shining with dazzling thunder. There is a very strong fluctuation on the thunder. Yes, that is the artistic conception of thunder. Meng Hao uses the artistic conception of thunder.


    Only 30% of Lei''s artistic conception took less than 20%, and he didn''t intend to use his best, but nevertheless, Zuo Xuan can''t stop it.


    The crescent shaped Lei mang sword Qi directly tore Zuo Xuan''s terrible fist strength and mercilessly cut towards Zuo Xuan. If this blow is hit, Zuo Xuan will be seriously injured even if he is immortal.


    "Soul power shield!"


    Although Zuo Xuan was surprised, at least he was also an expert in the realm of tianwu jiuzhong heaven peak. In an instant, he reacted, and the soul power in his body surged wildly.


    In a hurry, he condensed a dark shield in front of himself. This defense method can be used by everyone. It is a relatively simple defense method.


    However, all this was futile. Zuo Xuan underestimated Meng Hao''s attack under the blessing of the artistic conception of thunder.


    At the next moment, the lacquer black soul shield condensed by Zuo Xuan was full of cracks. With the gradual increase of cracks, a clear sound spread and opened.


    The lacquer black soul shield was finally broken, and the crescent sword Qi flashing Lei mang finally fell on Zuo Xuan''s body. Zuo Xuan''s body suddenly retreated and retreated hundreds of meters away before slowly stopping.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Zuo Xuan''s face became a little pale. Obviously, Meng Hao''s move had hurt him.


    Zuo Xuan''s clothes were broken, and the defensive spirit tools he wore were also exposed. With the protection of defensive spirit tools, Zuo Xuan didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Lower level Four Grade defense spirit weapon", Meng Hao saw the level of the golden armor on Zuo Xuan at a glance, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    With golden armor, general attacks can''t cause too much damage to Zuo Xuan. If the previous waning moon didn''t have the blessing of thunder mood, I''m afraid it wouldn''t pose any threat to Zuo Xuan.


    "Cough, you are really strong. There are few people who can bring me to this step. Next, let you try my strongest trick. I hope you can stop it."


    Zuo Xuan coughed lightly for two times, and his face was gloomy. He didn''t even think that he would be hurt by a warrior in the six heaven realm of tianwu.


    "Hasn''t Zuo Xuan''s strongest unique skills been used? Does he have more powerful unique skills?"


    Many spectators murmured that it was obviously difficult to be confident. At this time, a man whispered: "which of the top 30 guys in the land tiger list is a simple person, and the cards are not poor. I just don''t know that Zuo Xuan''s strongest cards can beat Meng Hao."


    "I feel I can beat Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao is the strength of tianwu''s six heaven realm."


    I think Meng Hao can stop it. This dark horse is not easy.


    Many observers began to guess that some supported Meng Hao and some supported Zuo Xuan, almost half.


    Zuo Xuan''s body trembled, and the magnificent soul power in his body surged out like a tide. It can be seen that Zuo Xuan planned to solve the battle with one move, because he had no reservation at all.


    "I''m also interested in your strongest trick. Let me see how strong he is." Meng Haoyang raised his star thunder sword and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s have a try." Zuo Xuan also raised his momentum to the peak at this time, and then all the soul forces around his body gathered towards Zuo Xuan''s right hand.


    In a short time, Zuo Xuan''s right hand expanded rapidly, and finally reached five times that of ordinary times.


    "Broken sky devil fist!"


    Just when his right hand was about to reach the maximum bearing capacity, Zuo Xuan finally moved and suddenly took a step forward, just like the right hand of the tree trunk clenched his fist and blew out.


    The terrible lacquer black soul force rushed out like a shell, and then turned into a lacquer black magic dragon in mid air. The magic dragon roared and felt like tearing space.


    This is Zuo Xuan''s strongest unique skill. It''s really strong. I''m afraid even martial artists in the holy martial arts can kill them.


    Many spectators were surprised. It was obvious that Zuo Xuan''s unique skill exceeded their understanding. They immediately looked at Meng Hao. They thought Meng Hao could be afraid, but they saw that Meng Hao had no expression on his face.


    "Meng Hao, I once killed two martial artists at the peak of tianwu jiuchongtian and three martial artists at the beginning of tianwu jiuchongtian. You should be careful."


    Zuo Xuan shouted softly. There was a smell of reminder in his voice. It seemed that he was afraid that Meng haotuoda would be killed by himself. It was the so-called "no fight, no acquaintance, heroes cherish heroes".


    The lacquer black magic dragon roared past, and the space became a little distorted, as if it could not bear such pressure.


    "It''s not so easy to defeat me by such means", Meng Hao sneered, his body vertical, and rushed towards the painted black magic dragon.


    Everyone was surprised. It was obvious that they didn''t expect to dare to meet them under such a powerful skill. It was incredible.


    Ye Tianqing, who has solved Chen Jingtong over there, also saw this scene, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes. "Let me see what you are outstanding. Even those who are full of praise from my master will not be too simple, otherwise it will be too boring."

 Chapter 142

    Meng Hao rushed straight to the painted black magic dragon like a bull. At this moment, all the people around the sixth group of Biwu platform looked at Biwu platform and obviously wanted to know how Meng Hao broke the game.


    When the crowd held their breath and looked at the martial arts competition platform closely, Meng Hao also came to the lacquer black magic dragon, and then made a scene that shocked many people, that is, waving his weak fist and smashing it at the lacquer black magic dragon head.


    What does he want to do? Does he want to rely on the power of the flesh to resist the power of the magic dragon? Is he crazy? This is the idea in everyone''s heart.


    Even the elder of Ziyang hall was shocked to see this scene. Although he also felt that Meng Hao was too dangerous, based on his understanding of Meng Hao, the other party could not rush up and fight foolishly. He should have his own means.


    "Dragon scale arm, dragon breaks the sky!"


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The next moment, people saw that Meng Hao''s right arm turned into a dragon arm at this moment.


    The ferocious look made everyone''s scalp numb, and then the golden light flickered. A golden dragon ran out of Meng Hao''s arm and met the magic dragon.


    The golden light and the black light occupy half of the world respectively. Unexpectedly, they are evenly matched. Everyone exclaimed one after another. Meng Hao stopped Zuo Xuan''s strongest attack.


    Meng Hao had retreated with the help of that force, but when he saw that the Golden Dragon and the magic dragon were even, his face was slightly heavy.


    Immediately he shouted coldly, "tear it up for me". Meng Hao quickly formed a mysterious seal with his hands, pointed a finger in the air, and a golden light shot from his fingers and rushed into the Golden Dragon.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, and the golden light was in full bloom. In an instant, the black light covered the magic dragon. The magic dragon also noticed something bad, but it was torn apart by the golden dragon before it resisted.


    The magic dragon was broken, and the connected Zuo Xuan spewed out blood. His already pale face became more pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    At this time, Zuo Xuan still showed an incredible expression in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the last card was broken by others, and his injury was even more serious.


    The result of the war was very clear. The referee said in a deep voice: "Meng Hao and ye Tianqing won this competition."


    Zuo Xuan''s zongmen elders plundered to the martial arts competition platform and helped Zuo Xuan back. Next, those zongmen elders will try their best to heal Zuo Xuan, so as not to affect the next game.


    Meng Hao also scattered the dragon scale arm. Now, with the improvement of his strength, his mastery of the dragon scale arm became more and more mature. Then he smiled at Ye Tianqing and turned to sweep down the Biwu platform.


    Many people''s eyes on Meng Hao have also changed, becoming a little afraid and worship. This is the world where the strong are respected.


    The domain master sitting at the highest place frowned, and immediately murmured in a voice that only he could hear: "it''s a good seedling, and the body soul refining skill is not simple. If this little guy can continue to break through, he is qualified to run for the place there, but it''s still a little early."


    Meng Hao and ye Tianqing return to their own zone. Meng Hao takes out a soul reviving pill and begins to restore his soul power. Although he said that he didn''t waste too much soul power in the just battle, he must maintain his peak state at this time.


    Ye Tianqing looked at Meng Hao curiously. She also meditated and practiced. Although she did not participate in the previous war, she also played with Chen Jingtong for a while, which consumed some soul power.


    For about an hour, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, another war just began. Fan Zhenhai and Ge Xinghuai fought Xia Xiaoshan and Feng Sha.


    Without exception, Xia Xiaoshan fought with fan Zhenhai, while GE Xinghuai fought with Feng Sha.


    It''s hard to give up for a time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to tell the victory or defeat within the time. The strength exposed by Xia Xiaoshan also shocked people''s eyes, because Xia Xiaoshan''s strength is not weaker than fan Zhenhai, another dark horse after Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao felt a little boring. He turned his head and looked at the handsome girl beside him. He felt that the other party was not as simple as he saw on the surface, and he also felt a very familiar breath in the girl.


    When Meng Hao looked at each other, the other party also noticed. A slight smile appeared on his exquisite little face, "did you notice it?" As if he asked himself, then he shook his head slowly.


    "Which sect are you from?" Meng Hao asked the girl beside him softly. Just now he used his mental power to check the other party''s soul power, which surprised him very much, because the other party''s soul power was very similar to the fire soul power in his body.


    The girl in red obviously didn''t expect Meng Hao to ask so. She immediately stunned and caressed Mei with a smile and said, "why, young master Meng has a crush on the little girl."


    Meng Hao ignored her nonsense and whispered, "you are the one who killed the shadow Pavilion". Just after Meng Hao''s voice fell, a strange expression flashed on the girl''s face. Although it was only a flash, Meng Hao still saw it. In an instant, he proved that his guess was correct.


    The girl in red smiled and said with a light smile, "how can I be the person of yingsha pavilion? It''s the strongest force among the seven levels of forces. How can I be qualified to join yingsha Pavilion."


    Meng Hao still ignored the little girl''s nonsense and said to himself, "shadow dance has handed over a good disciple. Even Yan Xuan divine formula has been practiced. It''s really incredible."


    This time, the girl was completely shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the other party even knew the soul formula of her own cultivation. Who was the other party? No wonder even the master valued the other party so much.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful, but I''m very curious about your identity. Can you tell me a little?" Ye Tianqing knew that she couldn''t hide it from each other and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the other party''s question. It seems that Yingwu''s mouth is relatively strict. Even his disciples didn''t disclose anything about him, so he smiled and said, "I once met the elder Yingwu. At that time, the elder gave me a few instructions, among which there are some formulas of yanxuan divine formula."


    Ye Tianqing looked at Meng Hao suspiciously. Obviously, she didn''t believe what the other party said, but she couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    At this time, the two battles on the front martial arts competition platform finally ended. Feng Sha finally excelled and won the martial arts competition.


    "I said fan Zhenhai, your teammates lost, you still admit defeat", Xia Xiaoshan had a faint smile on his mouth.


    Fan Zhenhai said with a smile, "then I''ll beat you. At that time, it''s a win and a loss. It''s a draw. Then I''ll get a place when I beat Feng Sha."


    "Since you are so confident to defeat me, then show some strength." Xia Xiaoshan took a deep breath, and his thin face gradually became cold and dignified.

 Chapter 143

    The battle between fan Zhenhai and Xia Xiaoshan has also reached a peak. It will soon be known who can stand out between them.


    "Try my sea splitting three knives. If you can stop it, even if you win", fan Zhenhai sneered, and the blue broadsword suddenly emitted a dazzling green light.


    "Split the sea with three knives and cut it with one knife!"


    I saw fan Zhenhai flying up, standing in the air, holding a blue knife, rotating up, and then cutting out.


    The huge green blade cut through the void, and the sharpness was no less than the previous Zuo Xuan''s broken star fist, or even worse.


    Xia Xiaoshan''s face was dignified, and an amazing momentum filled the air. Then he took a step, clenched his fist and burst out.


    "Killing fist, broken!"


    A momentum of killing surged out of Xia Xiaoshan''s fist, which surprised everyone.


    Even Meng Hao was a little surprised, because the other party actually understood the artistic conception of killing. It seems that he has experienced endless killing, otherwise it is difficult to understand this artistic conception.


    The murderous spirit filled the air and formed an amazing fist strength, which collided with fan Zhenhai''s blue knife.


    The roar rang out, and the two attacks dissipated at the same time. Xia Xiaoshan and fan Zhenhai also retreated one after another. The attack was even up and down.


    Fan Zhenhai understands the artistic conception of wood and water. The two artistic conceptions complement each other, but they are also quite powerful.


    Xia Xiaoshan understands the artistic conception of killing. You should know that the artistic conception of killing is an artistic conception above the artistic conception of the five elements, so it can compete with the two.


    Fan Zhenhai''s face has also become dignified. If he doesn''t take out some cards, he may be picked over and sacked, which he is not allowed to appear.


    "Xia Xiaoshan, although your killing artistic conception is relatively strong, my wood artistic conception and water artistic conception complement each other. Next, I''ll use the sea breaking three knives and finally make a unique move. I hope you can stop it."


    Fan Zhenhai took a deep breath, and immediately his eyes became more fierce, his body shook, and his soul surged out, all gathered in the blue broadsword.


    "Crack the sea three knives, three knives will die!"


    Then fan Zhenhai didn''t leave his hand. The terrible blade suddenly became larger, and then cut through the sky and cut off Xia Xiaoshan below.


    The space was shaking and buzzing. Many people felt small under this knife.


    Xia Xiaoshan also had a dignified face, but he was not afraid at all. He suddenly turned his body in place and immediately shot out, throwing his fist at the huge blue knife.


    "Killing mind shaking fist!"


    The black fist power diffused, and the killing mood diffused. Then the two attacks met in the sky and hit each other.


    Everyone looked at the sky, because they all knew very well that after this move, the result of the war between the two came out. Who could be better.


    "Xia Xiaoshan is going to win", Meng Hao frowned and sighed softly. Ye Tianqing looked at Meng Hao suspiciously. At this time, the black fist suddenly burst into amazing energy.


    At the next moment, the green blade was broken, and the black fist blew on fan Zhenhai''s body, forcibly retreating fan Zhenhai by dozens of steps.


    The results have come out. Everyone can see that fan Zhenhai lost, just like Zuo Xuan lost to the new dark horse.


    The referee took a deep breath, got up and announced: "in the second competition, Xia Xiaoshan and Feng Sha won."


    After a pause, he said: "Xia Xiaoshan and Meng Hao have successfully got the place to enter the next level. Next, ye Tianqing and Feng Sha compete for the last place. If the loser is not convinced, he can challenge Meng Hao or Xia Xiaoshan."


    Meng Hao is naturally a little happy without fighting, but he is more interested in the killing mood of Xia Xiaoshan, but he doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to fight next.


    Next is the battle between Ye Tianqing and Feng Sha. Meng Hao knows that ye Tianqing won. The other party is a disciple of shadow dance. There must be a lot of cards. Even so far, the other party has not exposed his artistic conception.


    Sure enough, as Meng Hao expected, ye Tianqing beat Feng Sha strongly, got the third place and entered the ranking level of the next level.


    Before long, the other nine groups also elected the top three one after another. Bixuan successfully broke into the third level, but Ouyang Ziyan and Zhou xiner didn''t have the strength and were eliminated.


    In addition, Yang Ruoxi and Leng qingfan also entered the third level, which was expected by Meng Hao.


    Only 30 people have passed the second level. This competition is a random match for the opponent. First, 15 contests are held. The winning 15 people rest for two hours for the next match, and finally arrange the ranking.


    However, the ranking of the third level is carried out on the second day, so Meng Hao and them also return to their respective camps, camp and have a rest.


    The elder and others couldn''t shut their mouths. For the first time, two disciples broke into the top 30 at the same time in Ziyang hall. With the blessing of their luck, Ziyang hall will surpass Qiantian sect and Blood Sword sect soon, and even be called level 7 sect.


    Because no one from Qiantian sect and Blood Sword sect broke into the top 30, which is not comparable to Ziyang hall.


    One night without words, the next morning, Meng Hao retired from his cultivation state. Today is the most important thing, that is, he doesn''t know what kind of opponent he will meet.


    A moment later, Meng Hao came to the martial arts competition platform, because he had to match his opponent immediately. No one knew who he would compete with.


    One of Meng Hao''s acquaintances in the first competition was Leng qingfan, and his opponent was not simple, but Leng qingfan couldn''t even insist on three moves in his hand, and was seriously injured by Leng qingfan''s knife.


    Meng Hao looked at Leng qingfan and frowned. These guys are not simple. They all understand the artistic conception. It''s really incredible that one artistic conception is worse than the other, and the two artistic conceptions are more powerful.


    Next, those who should have exposed their strength also exposed their cards. In the sixth game, Yang Ruoxi exposed a little cards and solved his opponent. In the ninth game, bixuan was a poor move and lost to his opponent.


    In game 11, it was Meng Hao''s turn to play. His opponent was Bai YuanJu, who ranked No. 10 in the last Land Rover list. He had the strength of tianwu jiuchongtian peak.


    Meng Hao''s defeat of Zuo Xuan was also spread by the public, so many people are people. Meng Hao is a black horse, and even Bai YuanJu is very dignified.


    He knew that Meng Hao was not simple. Naturally, he would not look down on each other. He vaguely felt that Meng Hao was quite extraordinary, because even if he met Zuo Xuan, he might not be able to easily defeat each other.


    Meng Hao and Bai YuanJu appeared on the Biwu platform at the same time. Everyone looked at the Biwu platform. Even the domain master looked at the Biwu platform, to be exact, Meng Hao.


    A middle-aged man beside Lord Yu said in a deep voice: "Lord Yu, Meng Hao is not simple. If I am not mistaken, he has three artistic conception, which is very important for understanding the profound meaning in the future."


    Lord Yu nodded when he heard the speech, smiled and said, "that little guy is not simple. If he can enter the top five, he can be given a place in the sky remnant star."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Unexpectedly, the domain leader valued the little guy so much, but he didn''t say much. Everything had to wait until Meng Hao entered the top five.

 Chapter 144

    "Your strength is very strong, but I won''t lose," Bai YuanJu whispered as he looked at Meng Hao. He was holding a bloody long gun and the smell of fierce killing should not be underestimated.


    Meng Hao nodded and whispered, "it''s still a little early to win or lose. We''d better wait until we''re finished." Meng Hao''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end.


    The referee got up and announced: "in the 11th martial arts competition, Meng Hao fought Bai YuanJu. Now start."


    Bai YuanJu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was cold. He held the bloody long gun in his palm. The gun body was shocked, and the sharp breath filled the air. Then he held the bloody long gun and stabbed Meng Hao in the face.


    Meng Hao did not dodge. The star thunder sword in his palm rose across Yang and turned into a Dao sword seal, locking Bai YuanJu''s attack.


    In just a few minutes, the two fought dozens of moves, but the results were equal. Bai YuanJu saw that he couldn''t win Meng Hao, and the palm moves became more fierce.


    However, no matter how Bai YuanJu changes his moves, he can''t hurt Meng Hao. Meng Hao blocks his attack every time.


    "Blood Python attack!"


    After a long attack, Bai YuanJu was also a little impatient. The bloody spear in his hand suddenly stood in front of him, and then his hands quickly sealed.


    With the formation of the printing method, the blood colored spear turned into a blood colored python.


    The giant blood Python appeared in the air, opened its bloody mouth and rushed at Meng Hao. It seemed to swallow Meng Hao into his stomach.


    Moreover, the giant blood Python also exudes a very fierce and powerful breath, and a gloomy force surges in it.


    The artistic conception of blood. Yes, what the other party understands is indeed the artistic conception of blood. Looking at the posture, they should understand 20%, which is not enough to be afraid.


    Meng Hao also smiled calmly. The star thunder sword crossed a perfect arc and cut to the front. Lei mang flickered, emitting a momentum that shocked the world.


    It''s still the waning moon, but Meng Hao used 30% of the blessing of thunder mood this time, so this move is more powerful than the last time.


    The bloody Python crossed the sky and collided with the crescent sword Qi flashing thunder. Even the ground had a crack, as if it was about to crack under pressure.


    The two unique moves finally could not bear the pressure of each other and exploded. Lei Mang and blood light filled the whole Biwu platform.


    At this time, a ghost like figure rushed out from the thunder and blood light and smashed his fist at Bai YuanJu.


    "What a fast speed", Bai YuanJu was surprised. Waving a bloody long gun, he bumped into the visitor''s fist.


    However, at the moment when the spear and fist were about to collide, the figure suddenly disappeared in Biwu platform. At the same time, a sharp sword flashed behind Bai YuanJu and mercilessly blasted on his body.


    Bai YuanJu stepped back five steps. There was a ten centimeter long sword mark on his chest. Blood seeped out of his clothes, but he didn''t suffer much damage because of his body protection and soul power.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene. What just happened was just between lightning and flint. When they reacted, Bai YuanJu had been injured.


    Only a few people''s faces were slightly frozen. Leng qingfan''s face was a little dignified. He thought he could compete with Meng Hao. Now it seems that he still underestimated him.


    Not only the body method is fast, but also the combat skills are very proficient. I don''t know what cards the other party hasn''t exposed.


    "It''s a clever means, which also contains a trace of shadow artistic conception. This guy is more and more invisible", the domain Lord''s face also showed a smile.


    "Well, I was careless just now. Next, I won''t hurt you again." Bai YuanJu licked his tongue and showed a bloodthirsty smile. It seems that this guy is really angry by Meng Hao.


    "Blood Python double combo!"


    Bai YuanJu''s hands are tied again, which is also a unique skill just performed. However, this time, he turned into two blood python, and the breath of these two blood Python is stronger than that before. It can be seen that this guy used a killer mace.


    "Go and swallow him alive for me", Bai YuanJu''s printing method changed, and an amazing blood color light appeared on the blood python. Bai YuanJu showed a bloodthirsty and ferocious smile on his face.


    Two bloody Python appeared in the air, one left and one right attacking Meng Hao. They seemed to cooperate with each other and sealed Meng Hao''s retreat.


    "No matter how many blood pythons there are, it''s when you cut them." Meng Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then his body trembled and jumped into the air. His momentum locked the two blood pythons below.


    "Burning sword, burning sky!"


    A low cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth, and the star thunder sword in his palm was also cut towards the blood Python below.


    At the next moment, a huge flame came out, and in the blink of an eye, a huge sea of fire was formed, which blocked the attack of two blood python.


    People were surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, the sea of fire was so powerful that they stubbornly stopped Bai YuanJu''s attack.


    However, Meng Hao shook his head in dissatisfaction, smiled and said, "this is not enough. Burn it for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire Haydn sent out amazing breath fluctuations, and then a fire dragon rushed out from the depths of the fire sea and hit the two hard-supporting blood python.


    Long Wei is not comparable to a small python. He saw the fire dragon roaring, and the fire red tail slapped on the blood python.


    Under one blow, the blood Python broke some scars, but it was not finished. The fire dragon continued to wave its tail and fan towards the blood Python one after another.


    Just after the three strikes, the blood Python finally couldn''t bear the huge force and broke. Just when the blood Python broke, Bai YuanJu also flew out upside down. He sprayed a mouthful of blood along the way and stopped. He looked at the figure in the sky in horror.


    He never thought that he should be so completely defeated, so he looked at Meng Hao with a gloomy face, that is, he was afraid and jealous.


    "What an unexpected little guy. He also understood the artistic conception of fire, and even touched a trace of profound meaning. He must have understood the artistic conception of 50% fire."


    The domain Lord smiled and said, "then let me see how high your dragon can fly. I don''t know what your martial spirit is. When your strength reaches the peeping spirit realm, the martial spirit can be an essential existence in battle."


    All the spectators were surprised to win, and the disciples of Ziyang hall were even more excited, because Meng Hao was their real senior brother of Ziyang hall. The senior brother was powerful, and they would have great face when wandering the Jianghu in the future.


    The referee elder got up and announced, "Meng Hao won this contest."


    Meng Hao smiled at him, turned and swept down the Biwu platform. Now he has exposed the artistic conception of thunder, fire and shadow, but the artistic conception of sword has not been exposed at all.


    Then there was a battle, but Meng Hao didn''t have much interest. He sat cross legged and began to recover his soul power. Then there was a more important battle, and he couldn''t relax at all.

 Chapter 145

    Meng Hao won the contest with super strength. Now everyone knows Meng Hao, and his eyes have changed and become very awed.


    Then the other four contests also ended magnificently, and the number of 15 people entering the next contest was also determined.


    Meng Hao is familiar with Leng qingfan, ye Tianqing, Yang Ruoxi, Xia Xiaoshan, and Lu Guan, also from yingsha Pavilion.


    Plus Meng Hao, that is, six people, and then Dongfang Aoyun, who ranked first in the last Land Rover list, Wudao, who ranked second, and situ mengxiao, who ranked third.


    In addition, he Hongxuan, who ranked sixth in the last Land Rover list, and di Yan, who ranked eighth.


    As for the other four, two of them were also experts in the last Land Rover list, ranking 23rd, changyebai and 27th, Yu Wenshu.


    The last two are also new dark horses. Their names are Lai Qing and Mao Hongda. They are also strong players. They can stand out from the competition of so many people. Obviously, they are not weak hands.


    One of the 15 people is lucky and can directly enter the top eight, but it still needs to be decided by lot.


    The result of the draw was that Yang Ruoxi directly entered the top eight, while Meng Hao''s opponent was Chang Yebai, who ranked 23rd in the last Land Rover list.


    At the referee''s command, the competition continued. The first game was the unorthodox battle against Yu Wenshu. The outcome can be imagined. Yu Wenshu couldn''t even take a move without Tao, and the defeat was neat and clean.


    Then Dongfang Aoyun, situ mengxiao and Leng qingfan also showed their strength and defeated the enemy with one move.


    The next is Meng Hao''s martial arts competition. Chang Yebai looks at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiles and says with a smile: "go ahead. Since those guys in front are so fierce, I won''t be merciful."


    "Big palm!"


    Chang Yebai also knew that Meng Hao was not simple. Naturally, he didn''t dare to look down. He took a deep breath and shot.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Meng Hao''s body. The soul power surged on his palm. Then he clapped it out. The air was broken by the explosion and roared.


    The star thunder sword on Meng Hao''s palm suddenly came out of its scabbard and cut two swords on the terrible palm print.


    Meng Hao shot very quickly. When Meng Hao received his sword, his terrible palm strength was suddenly broken, and his fierce sword was close to Chang Yebai''s face.


    Chang Yebai suddenly nodded on his toes and quickly retreated towards the rear, but the two sharp swords were like rotten maggots, chasing after him.


    In desperation, he had to admit defeat. With the fall of the word admit defeat, the two sharp swords also dissipated. Meng Hao easily won the game.


    It was also a move to defeat the enemy. Meng Hao moved 10% of the artistic conception of the sword. It was reasonable to lose the move.


    Then Xia Xiaoshan and di Yan also solved their opponents one after another. So far, the top eight were officially born. They are Dongfang Aoyun, Wudao, situ mengxiao, Leng qingfan, di Yan, Xia Xiaoshan, Yang Ruoxi and Meng Hao.


    The referee announced: "now the top eight have been born, and the next is the championship competition. Take a rest today and take care of your body. Tomorrow will be the last day of the battle of the land tiger list, and the champion will be born tomorrow."


    Meng Hao and others returned to their camp and their own place. The disciples of Ziyang hall looked at Meng Hao with a trace of worship and awe.


    When Meng haogang just entered the cultivation state, a faint voice suddenly came from his ear, "little guy, I saw your martial arts competition and performed very well, so I can''t help but want to talk to you."


    Meng Hao''s expression moved slightly. He was stunned at first, and then quietly continued to practice, because he had guessed the identity of the person who transmitted the voice to himself. He must be the domain master.


    "Good boy, I can guess my identity. I''d better underestimate you and strive for it. If I can win the championship, I''ll give you a big gift to ensure your satisfaction."


    "Well, work hard. I''ll come to you in person after the game." the voice disappeared after a few words. Meng Hao felt a huge wave, especially the gift said by the domain master. I don''t know what it was.


    Meng Hao pressed down his doubts and continued to practice. He is now understanding the artistic conception of fire. Now, the artistic conception of fire has been understood by him with the help of the blazing flame fruit, and he has understood a trace of mystery, the mystery of fire.


    For example, once Meng Hao understands the true meaning of fire, the power of his fire soul skill will increase by more than 20%.


    However, the profound meaning is very difficult to understand. Ordinary people can only understand one kind of profound meaning in their training life, but they are talented to understand many kinds of profound meaning.


    Although the soul skill is divided into nine sections, it can be called the upanishadist martial arts when it comes to the seventh section, but it can only be regarded as the lowest upanishadist martial arts, the eighth section is the medium upanishadist martial arts, and the ninth section is the higher upanishadist martial arts.


    On top of the higher upanism martial arts, there are top upanism martial arts, and then there are super upanism martial arts. The power is unimaginable.


    However, it is also difficult to understand the upanishadism martial arts. One is unlikely to become possessed and destroy both the body and soul.


    Generally, only those who see the spiritual realm can display the profound martial arts. Meng Hao is now the six heaven realm of heaven martial arts, and there is still a long way to go.


    In a secluded residence, Lord Yu sat on the bed. The middle-aged man beside him whispered, "Lord Yu, I have found out that the boy named Meng Hao is from the Meng family, one of the seven families in the dark and Xuanyu region. There are two martial arts masters in the holy martial arts realm in the family. He is also relatively innocent. There is no problem."


    The domain master smiled and said: "it''s better. The little guy has understood the artistic conception of fire, thunder and shadow. The artistic conception of fire is close to the peak. It won''t take long to understand the profound meaning of fire. When his strength reaches the spiritual realm, no one in the whole dark and mysterious region is his opponent, so he is a talent worthy of training. Send someone to pay more attention to the Meng family in the future, If there are other forces that want to attack the Meng family, then "kill", do you understand? "


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He immediately nodded and said, "I understand the domain master. I heard that the Beiye family and the Qiantian sect have to deal with Meng Hao. Do you need me to kill these two forces?"


    The domain leader thought for a moment and said, "that''s not necessary. The little guy may still be my son-in-law in the future. Let him solve this little thing by himself. It''s just experience."


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile on his face. He couldn''t help but see the cold girl in his eyes. Now the cold girl seems to be with Meng Hao. It''s really incredible.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know about these things. At this time, he is trying his best to practice, but he doesn''t know the profound meaning very well. So when he sees the domain master in the future, he can ask. It is said that the domain master is an expert who peeps into the spiritual realm. He must know the profound meaning better.


    Thinking about it, Meng Hao thought of his master Huo Xingtian. Peeping at the spirit realm is the domain master of the black Xuan domain. Then his master is the leader of the Huoling sect, one of the strongest forces in the spirit realm. He can''t imagine how powerful he has reached.

 Chapter 146

    The next morning, Meng Hao woke up from his practice and found that this world has become more lively. The reason is that the champion of this Land Rover list will be born today.


    Yesterday was the birth of the top eight, today is the top four, the top two and the birth of the champion of the Land Rover list. How can it not be lively.


    As a result of the draw, the four groups are Dongfang Aoyun vs. Di Yan, Wudao vs. Meng Hao, situ mengxiao vs. Yang Ruoxi, and Xia Xiaoshan vs. Leng qingfan.


    The first battle was between Dongfang Aoyun and di Yan. They came from the same sect, that is, Zixuan gate.


    Facing the eldest martial brother of her sect, di Yan smiled and said, "eldest martial brother, please give me some advice". She also knew that she would stop here today. She knew the strength of her eldest martial brother best.


    Dongfang Aoyun nodded and said softly, "younger martial sister, let me see what level your purple Xuan formula has reached."


    Di Yan''s face was dignified. Her delicate body trembled and appeared beside Dongfang Aoyun. The purple light on her palm was diffuse, forming a purple square seal in her palm.


    "Zixuan Jue, Zixuan God seal!"


    Di Yan knew the difference between herself and the eldest martial brother, so she showed her unique skill as soon as she came up. At the same time, she was also the soul formula of Zixuan gate.


    Immediately, di Yan turned her palm and blew away at the Oriental proud cloud below. The purple square seal crossed a perfect arc and hit the Oriental proud cloud.


    Dongfang Aoyun''s face was flat and leisurely. A layer of pure white soul power surged out on his palm and turned into a white cloud to stop the purple square seal.


    Fang Yin broke away, and the white clouds dissipated leisurely at the same time. Di Yan suddenly retreated two steps and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t even stop the elder martial brother''s move. Now the elder martial brother''s strength is really unfathomable.


    "Younger martial sister, your Zixuan formula has reached the seventh level. Even the Zixuan divine seal can be displayed. It''s very good. However, it can be seen that you don''t master the Zixuan divine seal so perfectly. If you practice this skill well, it''s not so easy for me to break it."


    Dongfang Aoyun smiled at di Yan. Di Yan''s face was slightly red and said with a fist: "thank you for your advice, elder martial brother. Younger martial sister will go down first."


    Dongfang Aoyun is easy-going, so he is also welcomed by many disciples in Zixuan gate. In addition, he is also very handsome, so many female disciples secretly like the eldest martial brother, and di Yan is one of them.


    It is expected that Dongfang Aoyun won the first game, and the second game is the highlight. Many observers are very excited, because this is the second important figure in the black horse battle against the last land tiger list. Can the black horse go all the way.


    "I said that Meng Hao, the dark horse, would surely lose in the hands of no Tao." someone whispered. A man next to him shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Meng Hao, the dark horse, is not simple. I think he can win. Let''s bet."


    "How about a bet?" many people asked. The man who said Meng Hao could win smiled and said, "we bet on five soul stones. Whoever loses has to give five to the winner. Who wants to bet."


    "I bet, I bet too." a total of 16 people said that Meng Hao would lose and no way could win. The man who said Meng Hao could win said with a helpless wry smile: "elder martial brother, don''t drop the chain. If you lose, I have to accompany 80 soul stones. This is all my savings."


    The man raised his head and showed a familiar face. It was not who sun Yifei would be. The boy came here to gamble with others.


    "Be careful, come on," Ouyang Ziyan, bixuan and Zhou xiner said at the same time. Ye Tianqing and Lu Guan said come on.


    Although they have good strength, they have not really experienced life and death experience, so they lost to others and did not enter the top 15.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll go." Meng Hao gave everyone a reassuring look and turned to the Biwu platform.


    There, Wudao has already played. After Meng Hao came out, there was a burst of cheers.


    No way smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your voice to be very high. I just don''t know if those people will cheer for you like this when I beat you?"


    In his eyes, although Meng Hao is strong, he is still far from him. In his eyes, only Dongfang Aoyun will be his opponent.


    "Let''s do it. It''s useless to say so much," Meng Hao said faintly, also fearless.


    Meng Hao''s indifferent tone angered Wudao. He saw that Wudao''s face became gloomy and said with a sneer: "well, I''ll beat you and see what else you have to say."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wudao turned into a red shadow and attacked Meng Hao. The soul power surged on his fists and hit Meng Hao hard.


    Meng Hao held the star thunder sword, cut the fist and beat it back. He sneered and said, "it''s better not to use such a tentative attack. Just show your cards."


    Wu Tao looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "since you want to die so soon, I''ll help you". He saw a blood red soul force suddenly appear on his hands, and a cold breath filled the air.


    "Sha Tianjue, Sha devil''s palm!"


    I saw Wudao step out and slap Meng Hao in the air. The palm print was shrouded in a layer of gloomy soul power, which was obviously the unique blood soul power of the evil evil evil sect.


    With the palm print taken, the towering blood soul force gradually converged into a blood Devil Dog. At this time, he was rushing towards Meng Hao with his mouth open, and a cold breath came from the Devil Dog''s mouth.


    Meng Hao''s face also became a little dignified. There were indeed some means for this Tao. There was not only evil Qi, but also evil Qi.


    Then Meng Hao took the star thunder sword and cut out a sword. When the sword was cut out, heaven and earth were tarnished. There were bursts of thunder and roaring flames.


    This is the second sword move created by Meng Hao. The Thunder Dragon and fire dragon roared out and rushed at the magic dog as soon as they appeared.


    Thunder is the most upright force in heaven and earth. It can restrain the evil Qi and evil Qi, and the fire dragon is not ordinary. It has the blessing of 50% fire mood, which can not be underestimated.


    The magic dog was divided into two and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon and the fire dragon. It tore and bit together for a time.


    Wudao''s face was gloomy, a fierce light flashed on his face, and he shouted: "Sha Tianba body", followed by the blood red light on Wudao''s body, and his skin became very red. Obviously, it is a good body soul refining skill.


    Then Wudao came towards Meng Hao and was ready to fight with Meng Hao. Meng Hao also showed a cruel color on his face, and his hands were sealed and shouted coldly.


    "Glazed holy body!"


    "Dragon formula, dragon scale arm!"


    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, a layer of light green light appeared on his body, giving people a feeling of invincibility. At the same time, his arm also became the arm of the dragon.


    The next moment, the two figures finally hit each other, waving their fists and smashing at each other. Their desperate appearance shocked and stunned the viewers.


    A moment later, the two figures finally separated. At this time, their whole bodies were covered with scars. Although they had the skill of refining body and soul, they couldn''t resist each other''s fierce attack.


    "Happy", Meng Hao laughed, his body trembled, and then he continued to hit Wudao. Wudao also laughed and waved his fist at Meng Hao.


    At this moment, they don''t care about the injuries on their bodies. I''ll give you another punch once I punch. It''s just a change of injury. Whoever can''t hold on first will fall down.


    This battle was the most tragic one Meng Hao had ever experienced. He not only exhausted his soul power, but also suffered great trauma to his internal organs.


    Even Dongfang Aoyun was frightened by their desperate appearance. He secretly sighed that if he fought with them, he must have lost.


    This can be described as a tragic battle. I just don''t know who can stick to it in the end.

 Chapter 147

    The two figures flew backward at the same time, fell on the Biwu platform, and then trembled to get up.


    However, because both of them were seriously injured, several efforts failed. The spectators at the bottom couldn''t help sighing: "this competition should be both defeated and there is no victory or defeat."


    "I can''t give up like this. I still have to go to Lingtian to find my master. I have to protect the people I want to protect. How can I lose in such a place?" Meng Hao roared in his heart, unwilling to roar.


    "Ah", a deafening howl rang out, and then the people looked at a figure on the first martial arts platform and stood up slowly.


    "Oh, oh, it''s Meng Hao. Meng Hao stood up." first there was silence, and then there were amazing cheers.


    "Referee, it''s time to announce the result", Meng Hao grinned at the referee. The referee glanced at Wu Tao lying on the ground not far away, and then looked at Meng Hao who stood up with scars all over. He nodded and smiled: "what a strong will. Next, I announce that Meng Hao won the contest."


    There were amazing cheers at the end of the meal. Bixuan and Ouyang Ziyan appeared on the Biwu platform and helped the seriously injured Meng Hao down to the Biwu platform.


    On the high platform, the domain Lord smiled with satisfaction and said, "this boy''s martial arts will is very firm. It seems that I am not mistaken. Third, you send him the tianhun blood melting pill, otherwise the next martial arts competition may be postponed."


    The middle-aged man nodded when he heard the speech, and a huge wave turned up in his heart. Lord domain took out all the elixirs this time. It seems that he agrees with him. In the future, he will be the son-in-law of Lord domain, and I can''t neglect it.


    "Help me to the secret room. I want to recover as soon as possible, or I won''t be able to participate in the martial arts competition below," I whispered to the two women.


    The two looked at each other, and then helped Meng Hao to the nearest secret room. At this time, a middle-aged man came in, first nodded to bixuan, then came to Meng Hao and said with a smile, "I''m here to give you something, young Xia Meng". Then he took out a porcelain vase and a blood pill everywhere.


    Then he whispered: "this is what the domain leader asked me to give to young Xia Meng. This is the six product Lingdan tianhun blood melting pill, which has a great recovery effect on young Xia Meng''s injury. Take it quickly. Your martial arts competition will be postponed for a short time, and you can rest assured to heal here."


    Meng Hao took tianhun Rongxue pill and said with a smile, "thank you, master. I will thank you in person in the future."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then turned and left here. When passing by bixuan, he slightly saluted, but Meng Hao and Ziyan didn''t see it.


    "You help me protect the Dharma and give me two hours", Meng Hao whispered to the two women, and then took the tianhun Rongxue pill. Originally, he thought he could recover the eight achievements, but now he is sure to recover 100%. He has heard of the name of tianhun Rongxue pill.


    During Meng Hao''s healing, there was another fierce war outside. The war between situ mengxiao and Yang Ruoxi was also very attractive. Yang Ruoxi also exposed his strength, but Ouyang mengxiao was a little better in the end.


    Then there was the battle between Xia Xiaoshan and Leng qingfan. They also exposed their amazing strength and the cards that shocked everyone. Finally, Leng qingfan exposed 30% of the artistic conception of Dao to defeat Xia Xiaoshan.


    At the same time, the killing artistic conception of Xia Xiaoshan also made Leng qingfan suffer a lot of losses. He was also injured, but it was not as serious as Meng Hao.


    The next is the contest between Ouyang mengxiao and Dongfang Aoyun. Dongfang Aoyun also revealed his amazing strength and won the game in one fell swoop.


    What surprised everyone most was that Leng qingfan directly said that he was not Meng Hao''s opponent, gave up the game and competed with situ mengxiao for the third place.


    After two hours of recovery, Meng Hao has almost recovered, and his soul power has recovered as much as 90%. This is also thanks to his reincarnation holy body. Otherwise, he can''t recover so quickly.


    After moving her muscles and bones, bixuan told Meng Hao what had happened at the outer gate, and also told him that the next battle was with Dongfang Aoyun.


    At the same time, it is also a battle for the champion of the Land Rover list and the two strong competition for hegemony. People are also very looking forward to it. Meng Hao smiled and didn''t say anything. He is bound to win the championship. How can he give up easily.


    When Meng Hao went to Biwu stage, everyone was boiling. Sun Yifei was the happiest. He won 80 soul stones, which were given by defeated Meng Hao.


    Dongfang Aoyun stood not far from Meng Hao and said with a smile, "your strength is very strong. To tell you the truth, if I compete with you or Wudao, I must lose in the end, but in terms of soul skills, I have confidence in myself."


    Meng Hao nodded. The Oriental proud cloud is really unusual. If you guessed correctly, you should understand the artistic conception of cloud, and the level will not be low.


    Then he smiled and said, "I also have confidence in myself. Next, let''s see who is better. If I guess correctly, you should also use the sword and understand the artistic conception of the sword, so you''d better light the sword."


    "Good keen perception. I really use the sword, and you are also qualified to let me draw the sword." Dongfang Aoyun nodded and smiled: "anyway, after this war, I think you are my friend. Let''s do it."


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll do it." Meng Hao also smiled. The other party had a sense of pride, but he was more modest and could make friends.


    "Fierce burning cut!"


    Meng Hao waved the star thunder sword in his hand and grabbed it. At the same time, he cut out a sword and directly used the soul skill. There was no temptation at all.


    Dongfang Aoyun also nodded secretly. Meng Hao was really satisfied with this. Holding the cloud spirit sword in his right hand, it turned into white clouds, and white clouds flew out, blocking Meng Hao''s flame sword in mid air.


    At the same time, the white clouds all over the sky also hit Meng Hao in every direction, blocking all Meng Hao''s retreat.


    The star thunder sword in Meng Hao''s hand turned into sword flowers, blocking all the white clouds in all directions.


    "Domain master, which of them do you think can win the championship?" the middle-aged man asked softly.


    The domain leader thought for a moment and said softly, "Meng Hao has a good chance of winning, but the one named Dongfang Aoyun is not simple, so the final winning rate is five or five points, but they both have places to enter Zisha star. As for Wudao, Xuaner is one, and there is still one place left, These two places will be born in Leng qingfan and situ mengxiao. "


    The competition between the two giants finally began. I don''t know who Meng Hao and Dongfang Aoyun can win the champion of this Land Rover list. Who can give the last laugh.

 Chapter 148

    Although Meng Hao''s means emerge one after another, Dongfang Aoyun is the eldest martial brother of zixuanmen. His cards also emerge one after another. No one can help anyone at a time.


    After hundreds of moves in the battle, both of them consumed a lot of soul power and suffered a lot of injuries.


    "I can''t go on like this. My strength is the peak of tianwu Liuzhong heaven. My soul strength is not as strong as Oriental Aoyun. If I continue to consume like this, I must be the loser." Meng Hao frowned and flashed a light in his mind.


    Now Meng Hao still has five layers of soul power, and Dongfang Aoyun should have seven layers left. I''m afraid I can''t stick to it without using some means.


    "Take my move and try it", Meng Hao smiled, jumped up, stood in the air with a sword, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Hao Tianjian Jue, dark fire kill!"


    The low cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The star thunder sword soared into the air and turned into a dazzling sword to stab the proud cloud in the East.


    The Black Lotus appears leisurely, and the flame on the lotus is churning. Although there is no great momentum to spread, it gives people a sense of danger.


    Then the lotus with black flame flew into the Oriental proud cloud in front, very fast, like a comet hitting the earth.


    Dongfang Aoyun''s hair stood up at the moment when the black flame lotus appeared. He instinctively felt danger. If he was hit by the black flame lotus, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Ao Shi Yun Jue, cloud chop!"


    At this time, Dongfang Aoyun also showed his cards. He was upright, and the cloud spirit sword in his hand was cut vertically. The target was the black flame lotus.


    The white cloud appeared and flashed away. The next moment it appeared in front of the black flame lotus and collided with it.


    Finally, they collided in the sky. The roar of time and the sound of explosion rang out. Even the defense arrays arranged around them appeared cracks. Fortunately, the domain master shot in time, which did not lead to the fragmentation of the defense array.


    Meng Hao and Dongfang Aoyun both stepped back hundreds of steps to stabilize themselves. They all spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, they didn''t take advantage of it.


    "The two of them are too powerful. If I go up, I have to die at least ten times and eight times. It can be comparable to the full strength of a heavy heavenly warrior in the holy martial arts realm."


    Many war watchers were shocked. The soul skills just displayed by Meng Hao and Meng Hao were not so simple. Their power reached the holy martial arts realm. A heavy tianwu hit with all his strength. This shows how terrible it is.


    "Cough, Meng Hao, your strength is really beyond my expectation. I thought I was invincible in tianwu territory. It seems that I overestimated myself and underestimated the genius of the world."


    Dongfang Aoyun touched the blood on his mouth and smiled at Meng Hao. This is the first time that he has been injured by someone lower than him in recent two years.


    Meng Hao also touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my cards could not defeat you. I also underestimated the strength of the martial arts in the holy martial arts realm."


    Now, the strength of Dongfang Aoyun has reached the realm of half a step of holy martial arts. Just after touching Meng Hao, it feels that it is a very strong opponent.


    "Brother Meng, what''s the name of your move just now? If I guess correctly, it contains the artistic conception of fire, darkness and killing. I don''t know if I''m right."


    Dongfang Aoyun smiled at Meng Hao with a grin. In fact, he also admired Meng Hao very much. The sword moves with the integration of three artistic conception can be displayed. What terrible insight is needed.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "the move just now is called dark inflammation kill. It''s a new sword move I created recently, and it''s not too perfect." Meng Hao didn''t explain too much about the three already contained.


    Instead, he smiled at Dongfang Aoyun and said, "your move is not simple. The artistic conception of cloud is as high as 50%, which also contains the artistic conception of wood and 40% of the artistic conception of wood. The two are integrated together and play an endless role."


    Meng Hao also saw that the sword move of Dongfang Aoyun just now also contains two kinds of artistic conception. This guy''s use of artistic conception is not under him at all.


    Dongfang Aoyun is also a little surprised. The artistic conception of wood has always been hidden by himself. It is an auxiliary artistic conception. Unexpectedly, it has also been detected by the other party.


    They talked on the stage, and the spectators at the bottom were not idle. They also guessed what they would do next. They both reached such a level. Who would be better.


    "Ha ha, brother Meng, many people are guessing which of us will win, but now I don''t care about winning or losing. It''s worth meeting a swordsman like you and participating in the battle of the land tiger list in vain."


    Dongfang Aoyun laughed and said, "so next, I''ll play my last card, but now I''m not too proficient in it. Once I play it, I''m afraid I can''t control it, so you have to be careful."


    Meng Hao nodded. He could understand what the other party said, but he didn''t have much fear. He also laughed and said, "brother Dongfang, don''t worry. I also have the last card. Just don''t worry. We won or lost the last move."


    The crowd of spectators has made a sensation again. These two guys still have cards to hide and let people live.


    The middle-aged man next to Lord Yu smiled and said, "I really can''t see through the two younger generation. The means and cards are emerging one after another. Even I didn''t expect that these two boys still have a hand."


    "These two little guys are also top talents in other countries. In the future, they will reach a higher level. In the name of Yang I''m black and Xuanyu, I also look forward to the growth of these two little guys."


    The Lord of the domain also said with a smile. There was still a touch of excitement in his eyes, but the middle-aged man didn''t notice it.


    "Meng Hao, how many cards do you have not exposed, and what else is hiding me?" Ziyan thought in her heart, and then smiled at bixuan beside her: "sister Xuan, do you know that Meng Hao has so many cards?"


    Bixuan shook her head and said softly, "I didn''t expect him to hide so many cards, but he didn''t say we couldn''t ask more. I think he can tell us. He will tell us. We just trust him."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled at the same time. They didn''t say anything more. As long as they believed the person he liked, everything was enough.


    Everyone stared at the competition platform with an expectant expression, expecting what kind of cards the two slender figures on the competition platform would show.


    It''s really exciting whether the cards this time can surpass the cards last time. However, no matter what the outcome of this war is, the names of Meng Hao and Dongfang Aoyun are gradually spreading in the dark and mysterious region.


    Before the former, no one knew what kind of sensation it would cause when the name spread.

 Chapter 149

    The exciting final duel finally came. Meng Hao and Dongfang Aoyun stood opposite each other on the martial arts competition platform.


    The sky where the former is located is full of thunder and fire, as if it is about to destroy this world. The sky where the latter is located is full of white clouds and vitality, giving people a sense of harmony and endless life.


    Both faces flashed dignified colors. They were not sure whether they would win or lose in the next battle. They didn''t know whether to live or die. All they could do was go all out.


    "Be careful, I''m going to do it," Dongfang Aoyun whispered. This is to remind Meng Hao not to be careless. He has regarded Meng Hao as a real friend.


    "Ao Shi Yun Jue, Yun Lian destroys the world!"


    At this moment, Dongfang Aoyun gathered his artistic conception of 30% sword, 50% cloud and 40% wood together and cut out a sword.


    A lotus flower evolved from white clouds exudes the endless power of wood. It is full of vitality and gives people a feeling of spring.


    At this moment, heaven and earth became a little pale. The blue and white lotus sent out a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, which cheered everyone.


    Even the domain master''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Biwu platform in front of him. His hands hidden in his sleeves were only holding each other.


    "Domain master, can young master Meng stop Dongfang Aoyun? I feel that this move has gone beyond the category of six level soul skill and entered the category of seven level soul skill. It should be regarded as a low-level profound martial arts."


    The middle-aged man looked at Meng Hao with worry, and then asked the domain leader softly. He didn''t want Meng Hao, a peerless genius, to be destroyed here.


    Lord Yu sighed lightly and said in a deep voice, "he is my future talented son-in-law. If he doesn''t come down, I will protect him and never hurt him too much, otherwise my daughter will blame me."


    After a pause, he said softly: "but now I''d better continue to watch. If Meng Hao can stop the unique move of Dongfang Aoyun with his own strength, it will also be of great benefit to his future cultivation, so I won''t do it until I can''t do it."


    Ouyang Ziyan and bixuan were also worried, but they didn''t say anything. They could only hope that Meng Hao could stop them.


    In addition, the people in Ziyang hall, Leng qingfan, Yang Ruoxi, ye Tianqing, Liu Yi and others familiar with Meng Hao also secretly hope that Meng Hao can carry it down.


    Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t know other ideas. At this time, all his spirit was in front of him. He also realized that the final card of Dongfang Aoyun was very terrible. If he didn''t try his best, he would stay here today.


    One response after another flashed through his mind, but they were rejected by him. At this time, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a solution.


    "Haotian sword formula, thunder and fire destroy the world!"


    This time, Meng Hao didn''t keep anything. He used the artistic conception of 30% sword, 40% thunder and 50% fire.


    With Meng Hao''s sword cut out, a huge Turquoise sword suddenly appeared in the sky. The front body of the huge sword was flashing amazing thunder, and the back body was flashing dazzling flame.


    Meng haogang had an idea when he just watched Dongfang Aoyun play his last card. He added the artistic conception of sword on the basis of thunder and fire killing and created a new sword move.


    This is the upgraded version of ray fire killing, which is more than 1000 times more powerful than Ray fire. It also incorporates Meng Hao''s memory of the essence of other people''s soul skills, which shows how terrible the sword trick is.


    "Good boy, he actually created a low-level aoyi martial arts, which made me worry about him for nothing. It''s all aoyi martial arts. I should be able to stop each other''s unique moves."


    The Lord of the domain saw what kind of vision Meng Hao had, and he immediately laughed.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame and thunder giant sword collided with the lotus that contains the artistic conception of cloud and wood.


    The terrible explosion spread, and the towering energy wave surged in all directions. The spectators around Wutai were scared to retreat one after another. If they retreated late, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    With a wave of the palm of the Lord''s hand, all the energy waves surging in all directions were dispersed, and the crisis of everyone was solved. Everyone saluted the Lord.


    Then the people''s eyes turned to the competition platform, because they wanted to know who won the competition and became the first place in the Land Rover list, that is, the throne of the champion.


    At this time, Meng Hao and Dongfang Aoyun have been shrouded in the energy wave. No one knows what happened. They can only hold their breath and look at the forward martial arts competition platform.


    For a time, Ziyun mountain became quite quiet, even someone could hear a fart. At this time, the energy wave shrouded in Biwu platform also dissipated gradually.


    The two figures vaguely appeared in everyone''s sight. They were a little confused, because both of them were standing on the stage. Did they not win in the end.


    "Brother Meng, you are strong. Aoyun admires you. But I will challenge you at any time. I hope you can continue to move forward, or I will defeat you soon." Dongfang Aoyun said with a smile. As he spoke, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you to challenge me, but it''s not so easy to surpass me."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Dongfang Aoyun slowly fell down. Only Meng Hao was still standing on the Biwu platform. Everyone looked at him with admiration and fear.


    It is very clear who the champion of the land tiger list is. No one will question anything, because Meng Hao fought with his life and proved it with his own strength. Anyway, Meng Hao is famous this time.


    Meng Hao was helped back to rest by Ouyang Ziyan and bixuan. Next, some disciples also competed for their own ranking, which will take some time.


    As for Dongfang Aoyun, he was also helped back by the people of zixuanmen to heal his wounds. After all, Dongfang Aoyun was seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible.


    In fact, Meng Hao was also seriously injured, but fortunately, he not only practiced the glazed holy body, but also practiced the second layer of the Dragon formula. With the protection of dragon scales and armor, the injury was not too serious, but his soul power was consumed.


    During Meng Hao''s healing, the martial arts competition of some others gradually ended, and finally ranked in the list of land tigers.


    Meng Hao is naturally the first, Dongfang Aoyun is the second, and Leng qingfan, situ mengxiao, Wudao, Yang Ruoxi, Xia Xiaoshan, di Yan, tenglang and Qiu Junhao are from the third to the tenth.


    Ye Tianqing ranked 16th, Lu Guan ranked 18th, bixuan ranked 34th, Ouyang Ziyan ranked 76th and Zhou xiner ranked 69th.


    This year''s land tiger list is finally finished. People haven''t recovered from the war between Meng Hao and Dongfang Aoyun. Some people think they should fight another war, but these have to wait until the next land tiger list war, but at that time, I''m afraid they won''t participate.

 Chapter 150

    The biggest event in heixuan region ended in such a gorgeous way. The winner can enter the spirit pool to practice and absorb the heaven and earth aura. These heaven and earth auras are temporarily unavailable, but it will be of great benefit for the promotion of Shengwu realm to peep into the spirit realm in the future.


    If you want to enter the spirit peeping realm, the soul power in your body must be transformed into a more advanced spirit power. With the spirit of heaven and earth stored in your body, the soul power will be transformed faster.


    This is also why the title of champion is so eye-catching. Many people envy Meng Hao very much, because he has no big problem if he wants to step into the spiritual realm.


    However, envy belongs to envy. Meng Hao won the spiritual pool cultivation quota with absolute strength, so those people are most in awe.


    Meng Hao spent all day and night to recover his soul power and the injury in his body. The soul power recovered nearly 80%, but the injury in his body only recovered 50%, because there was an injury in Meng Hao''s body before, and this time it was an additional injury. How could he recover so quickly.


    What makes Meng Hao most happy is that his strength has touched the bottleneck. It must not be long before he will step into the realm of tianwu seven heavy heaven. His low strength is a big problem for him. Although he has many means, his strength is also quite key.


    Early in the morning, bixuan came to Meng Hao''s residence and found that Meng Hao had awakened from his cultivation state, so she came to Meng Hao and sat down, smiled and said, "there''s no problem with the injury in his body."


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with coming so early?" Meng Hao knows bixuan very well. If there are no important things, he won''t come to him early in the morning.


    Bixuan nodded and whispered, "Meng Hao, I didn''t tell you something before. Will you be angry with me?" after that, bixuan showed a little girl''s shame and was afraid that Meng Hao would say him.


    Meng Hao burst into laughter and immediately said with a smile, "how can I be angry with you? Everyone has their own secrets, and I haven''t told you a lot of things, because I don''t think it''s time to say it, so you don''t have to blame yourself, Xuaner."


    Bixuan smiled happily at the speech and said, "Meng Hao, you are so kind to me. What I want to tell you is that I am the daughter of the Lord of the black and Xuan domain. I joined the Ziyang palace for experience."


    "So you are the daughter of the domain master of heixuan domain. I was surprised that the domain master told me something that day. Now it seems that he knows the relationship between us." Meng Hao was stunned at first and then smiled.


    Bixuan smelled that her face was slightly red and said with a light smile, "my father asked me to come to you and said he wanted to see you, and there was something about entering the spirit pool."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "let''s go now. I also want to see my future father-in-law". Bixuan gave Meng Hao a shy stare, and then took Meng Hao to the residence of the domain master.


    When the guards saw bixuan, they all came forward to salute. Before long, they came to the residence of the domain master.


    "Younger generation Meng Hao has seen domain master", Meng Hao respectfully saluted the middle-aged man sitting on the bed. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to his future father-in-law, otherwise he would be bad if he didn''t promise bixuan to himself.


    The middle-aged man turned around with a kind smile on his face and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. I know your relationship with Xuaner. In the future, you can call me uncle Bi. Sit down first. I have something to tell you."


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. It seemed that the future father-in-law spoke very well, and then he hugged his fist and sat in the next chair.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s unassuming appearance, Bi Jinqiang also showed satisfaction on his face and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could create low upanism martial arts in the six heaven realm of tianwu. Such talent is rare even among those large countries."


    Meng Hao was puzzled when he heard the speech, and said softly, "Uncle Bi, what is the lower upanishadism martial arts? I haven''t heard of it before."


    Seeing Meng Hao''s puzzled face, Bi Jinqiang explained, "although the soul skills we cultivate are divided into nine sections, as long as we reach seven sections, it is a low-level upanishadism, eight sections are a medium-level uphadism, and nine sections are a high-level uphadism."


    "The profound meaning is a higher level than the artistic conception. If you understand the artistic conception, you can understand the profound meaning as long as you understand the artistic conception to the six achievements. However, some people can directly understand the profound meaning, and there are no fewer such people."


    "In fact, only when the strength reaches the peeping spirit realm can the power of the upanishadist martial arts be displayed, because the upanishadist martial arts will be stronger with the support of the spirit power."


    Meng Hao understood a little, smiled and said in a deep voice, "thank you, uncle Bi, for solving my doubts, otherwise I don''t know what the profound meaning is."


    Bi Jinqiang waved his hand and said softly, "there are two things for you to come this time. The first thing is the lingchi. Half a month later, you come to the city master''s house of Tianlong city to find me. I''ll take you to the lingchi."


    "As for the second thing, it is very important. After half a year, the sky remnant star will open. The sky remnant star is an ancient god and devil battlefield with countless treasures. If you can make a reputation in the sky remnant star, you will have a better chance to join those super forces."


    Tiancanxing is a magic battlefield controlled by Xuantian domain. The space in it is very large. It will be opened every once in a while. At that time, the younger generation of countries in all domains will enter it. If there is a great opportunity, they can even join those super forces in Xuantian domain.


    Half a year later, the day when the sky remnant star was opened, there were six places in heixuan country. Meng Hao and bixuan each had one place. Dongfang Aoyun, Leng qingfan, Wudao and situ mengxiao also had one place. Therefore, these six people were also determined. This time, they represented heixuan country, so they can''t be careless.


    Meng Hao nodded and agreed. It seems that there are not only 24 small domains and six large domains in this continent. Meng Hao learned too little before.


    According to bijinqiang, heixuan country can only be regarded as a small country. There are hundreds of countries similar to heixuan country. In addition, there are some medium-sized countries and large countries, so the sky remnant star is also very dangerous.


    However, Meng Hao doesn''t care about these. He will go wherever he can experience. He has also heard of Xuantian domain, because Xuantian domain is closest to Lingtian domain. If he wants to go to Lingtian domain to find his master, he must enter the super sect of Xuantian domain, so that he can have the opportunity to go to Lingtian domain.


    After that, Meng Hao and Bi Jinqiang talked for a while. Bi Jinqiang also regarded Meng Hao as his son-in-law and taught Meng Hao some things about martial arts without reservation, which benefited Meng Hao a lot.


    Bixuan needs to go back with bijinqiang, because bijinqiang will try her best to help bixuan improve her strength and prepare for the trip to tiancanxing half a year later.


    Meng Hao returned to Ziyang hall with the elders of Ziyang hall. Now Meng Hao is lucky. Returning to Ziyang hall will make the hall more prosperous, and the sect disciples will get a lot of benefits.


    Ouyang Ziyan needs to go back to Lanyou city. She also entered the land tiger list. She is also lucky, so she needs to go home.


    Meng Hao also told Ziyan what happened after half a year. Ziyan also knew that she was not strong enough, so she told Meng Hao that she would practice well in the dark and mysterious region and wait for him to come back.


    As for their engagement, they continued to postpone it, because Meng Hao wanted to hold a * wedding for bixuan and Ouyang Ziyan, but his strength was not enough now, so he had to wait until later.

 Chapter 151

    Meng Hao and his party jumped on the back of the purple blood eagle, and Ouyang Ziyan left with the elders of the Ouyang family. Although it is said that the list of land tigers has ended, Meng Hao''s name has also spread.


    "Meng Hao, we should be careful when we go back. I think the elders of Qiantian sect and Blood Sword sect look at us wrong. I''m afraid something will happen," the elder said solemnly.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment when he heard the speech. His face was dignified and said, "did you inform the hall Lord? I''m afraid they''ll find martial artists in the holy martial arts realm to deal with us."


    The elder heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "I sent a message to the hall Lord yesterday. I think the hall Lord has sent martial artists from the holy martial arts realm to pick us up."


    Hearing this, Meng Hao was relieved. In this way, there must be no big problems, but he was still on alert.


    After the purple blood eagle flew for nearly two hours, the elder smiled and said, "Meng Hao, the master of holy martial arts in Ziyang hall is here. I''m relieved this time."


    At this time, two streamers came towards this side, and the next moment they flashed their bodies. They were the two Dharma protectors of Ziyang hall, both of whom had the strength of the holy martial arts of heaven.


    "Meng Hao, I heard you won the first place in this Land Rover list. Is it true?" The left Dharma protector swept to Meng Hao''s side and asked excitedly.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I''m lucky to get it. I''ll thank the two Dharma protectors to pick us up this time". For the two middle-aged men in front of me, Meng Hao naturally won''t lose courtesy.


    When the two Dharma guardians heard Meng Hao''s personal admission, they were very happy at the sight of each other. With the blessing of the first place in the land tiger list, they, the people of Ziyang hall, will also benefit a lot. Maybe it won''t be long before they will step into the territory of the second heaven of Shengwu.


    The party continued on their way, with two Dharma guardians. Sun Yifei and other disciples and elders were relieved. Only Meng Hao remained on alert.


    "Be careful, everyone. There are several strong smells coming towards us. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer." the left Dharma protector looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "elder, if you fight later, you''ll take Meng Hao away. Don''t let Meng Hao have an accident."


    At this time, there were three middle-aged men in front of them, each of whom exuded the breath of holy martial arts.


    "Mingshan three ghosts, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of our revenge in Ziyang hall?" The left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector step forward to the cold channel.


    One of them took a step and said with a gloomy smile: "someone paid a high price for your head. As for the high-level of Ziyang hall, I''m not afraid at all. When they know, I''ll kill you and run away with a lot of money. At that time, we''ll leave the dark and mysterious region. Even if it''s your Ziyang hall, we can''t help our three brothers."


    "Big brother, you can kill them if you don''t talk to them," said one of the stronger men in a cold voice. A bad spirit spread and seemed to have killed many people.


    "OK, do it", the boss of Mingshan shouted and took the lead in robbing the left Dharma protector, while the second brother of Mingshan rushed to the right Dharma protector.


    Meng Hao''s face was slightly heavy. He crossed the big elder in front of him and whispered, "just give me the third Mingshan. If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price."


    Immediately, his hands were sealed, and a low cry rang out. All the five martial arts practitioners in the holy martial arts realm looked at Meng Hao in surprise.


    "Fire spirit three metaphysics, human metaphysics!"


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s momentum soared suddenly, and he was promoted to the top of tianwu eight times. This is a card Meng Hao prepared, but it was not exposed in the battle of the land tiger list.


    "Hao Tianjian Jue, dark fire kill!"


    Meng Hao felt the majestic power in his body, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The star thunder sword came out of its scabbard and directly played its cards.


    The black flame lotus appeared leisurely, and then went towards the third brother of Mingshan. He didn''t show mercy at all. How could Meng Hao easily let go of the person who wanted to kill himself.


    "Ghost fist!"


    The third brother of Mingshan is also a warrior in the realm of holy martial arts. Although he has just broken through for a short time, his reaction speed is also quite fast.


    He suddenly turned into a black fist and met the black flame lotus. There were countless evil spirits flashing on his fist. The evil spirits were tumbling and roaring, which had an effect on people''s mind.


    The two men''s attack burst apart at the same time. At this time, a sword light flashed away, and Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind Mingshan old three.


    "Tick, tick!"


    A drop of blood drips from the sword tip of xinglei sword. There is a fine sword hole on the shoulder of Mingshan old three. At this time, blood is flowing.


    Meng Hao shook his head secretly, and a pity expression flashed on his face. Just now he performed the fifth of the Seven Magic killing moves to sneak into Mingshan old three. If the other party''s reaction was a little slower, this blow could kill the other party.


    "Boy, you hurt me. I''m going to break you into pieces." Mingshan''s third brother looks ferocious. He is a martial artist in the holy martial arts realm. He was hurt by a little boy in the tianwu realm. How can he not be angry.


    "Good boy, hold on. When I get rid of Mingshan boss, I''ll help you." Zuo Dharma protector laughed, and the attack on his hand became more fierce. Mingshan boss didn''t dare to be careless, so he regained his mind and continued to fight with Zuo Dharma protector.


    The right Dharma protector also showed a reassuring smile. He also showed his good soul skills and entangled Mingshan''s second son. For a time, the other party had no power to fight back.


    "Kill, kill these guys for me", the elder laughed and welcomed one of the powerful guys. The disciples of Ziyang hall were like beating chicken blood and killed all the people in Mingshan without fear.


    "Go to hell", Mingshan old three shivered and appeared on Meng Hao''s right. His fist with great power smashed at Meng Hao.


    The fist ran through Meng Hao''s body and hit the ground, which turned the ground into a big pit. However, the third Mingshan changed his face, because he also knew that the figure was a remnant.


    "Stop him for me", Meng Hao waved his palm, and the spirit sword puppet No. 1 appeared in front of Meng Hao and met the third child of Mingshan.


    With the puppet''s physical strength, he can delay Meng Hao for a while. This period of time is enough for Meng Hao to play his cards.


    There was a flash of light on the Xiaoyao ring. Thirty six thousand spirit throwing knives appeared next to Meng Hao. Then one pointed out that the thirty-six thousand spirit throwing knives formed an array and trapped the old three of Mingshan.


    The thirty-six thousand spirit throwing knives are all lower level three-level spirit tools. Even if the old three of Mingshan has superior strength, it is difficult to break the ground evil thousand spirit array in a short time.


    Then a blood light flashed, and the intermediate second-class blood shadow knife appeared in his hand. Meng Hao was ready to use the soul skill of knife technique that had not been used for a long time.


    His momentum rose to the peak, and then Meng Hao took the blood shadow knife and split towards the old three of Mingshan in the Disha thousand souls array.


    The seven rounds of blood day appeared and roared in a row towards Mingshan old three. Mingshan old three suddenly felt numb on his scalp, and a strong breath appeared on his body, which scattered the Disha thousand spirit array, raised his palm and patted it at the seven rounds of blood day.


    "Ten thousand ghosts worship!"


    With the palm of Mingshan old three, countless fierce ghosts emerged from the palm strength, and then rushed towards the seven rounds of blood day.


    This is the famous soul skill of the three ghosts of Mingshan. Generally, the martial arts in the realm of holy martial arts and heaven will be affected by evil spirits and lose their first opportunity.


    I don''t know if Meng Hao''s move can solve Mingshan''s third child. Others can''t help looking here.

 Chapter 152

    Seven rounds of blood day collided with countless evil spirits. The first six rounds of blood day and evil spirits dissipated at the same time. The last round of blood day landed on Mingshan old three.


    Mingshan old three immediately couldn''t bear the power, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his body retreated violently.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind Mingshan old three like a ghost. He swung the dragon scale arm and smashed Mingshan old three.


    Before the poor Mingshan third brother could react to what had happened, he was smashed into the soil by Meng Hao, but Meng Hao didn''t mean to stop. He smashed nearly 20 times in a row and used up all his strength before he stopped.


    "Boy, you killed the third child, and I''m going to abolish you." the boss of Mingshan looked at the third child of Mingshan in the pit. He was furious and wanted to abolish Meng Hao, but he was stopped by the left Dharma protector.


    Meng Hao put away the heaven and earth bag of the third Mingshan, swallowed two soul reviving pills, restored the soul power in his body, and then grabbed it towards the battle circle of the second Mingshan and the right Dharma protector.


    "Right Dharma protector, let''s join hands to kill him." Meng Hao noticed that the soul power in his body had recovered 50%, so he whispered to the right Dharma protector.


    At this time, the right Dharma protector regarded Meng Hao as a warrior of the same level. Naturally, he would not refuse. He smiled and said, "OK, but you should be careful. If you are injured, it is difficult for me to explain to the hall Lord."


    Meng Hao holds the star thunder sword and cooperates with the right Dharma protector to fight the second child of Mingshan. Although he gradually gains the upper hand, it is not so easy to kill. It is not so easy to solve the martial arts in the holy martial arts realm.


    When Meng Hao and the right Dharma protector were struggling and fruitless, a blue giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky. The giant hand appeared and patted Mingshan''s second child. Mingshan''s second child wanted to resist, but he was shocked to death by the blue giant hand in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the boss of Mingshan over there was so frightened that he threw away the left Dharma protector, left the people and turned around to run for his life. However, the blue giant hand didn''t let go of his mind and grabbed him gently in the direction of the boss of Mingshan, just pinching the boss of Mingshan.


    Everyone was shocked to look at this scene and didn''t dare to move. The owner of the blue giant hand was so powerful, and his means were very cruel and merciless.


    Then the blue giant hand waved lightly, and the two Heaven and earth bags appeared in front of Meng Hao. They soon dissipated slowly, as if they had never appeared.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment. A smile appeared on his face, hugged his fist and saluted the sky. He said respectfully, "thank you for your help. I will remember your kindness and repay you in the future."


    He had guessed who did it. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was Uncle Xu, the first expert under his father-in-law Bijin''s strong hand.


    The middle-aged man in the sky couldn''t help laughing. He sighed that this guy was too smart. He didn''t stop too much. He turned and left here. The task assigned by the domain Lord had been completed.


    Meng Hao picked up the two Heaven and earth bags, took out one of them and handed it to the left Dharma protector. He smiled and said, "master left Dharma protector, this heaven and earth bag should be regarded as hard work for everyone. This time, I have to thank the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector for their great help."


    The left Dharma protector smiled when he heard the speech, but was not polite. He directly took the heaven and earth bag and said with a smile: "young master Meng, don''t be polite. This is what we should do. I''ll tidy up the things in the heaven and earth bag when I go back and give them to the elders at that time."


    Then they jumped on the purple blood eagle and continued to fly in the direction of the Ziyang hall. This time, they didn''t encounter any danger, but Meng Hao sighed.


    Especially the blue giant hand, the other party should be the strength above the seven heavy heaven realm of holy martial arts, and he still has a long way to go.


    Back to Ziyang hall, Meng Hao stayed at his residence all night. When those disciples heard that Meng Hao had won the champion of the land tiger list, the whole Ziyang hall was boiling and cheers were heard all the time.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao is recovering his soul power and injury in a quiet cabin, and is also preparing to break through the seven heaven realm of tianwu.


    The next morning, Meng Hao''s momentum reached the state of heaven and seven heaven. It can be seen that he has made a breakthrough and further strengthened his strength.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength has reached a very high level, so Meng Hao is not suitable to continue to be a disciple. The hall Lord has assigned him the identity of an elder.


    As an elder, he didn''t have to be in charge. He was completely free, so Meng Hao agreed without much thought. After staying in Ziyang hall for two days, he returned to Meng''s house.


    The Meng family also knew that Meng Hao had won the title of the Land Rover list. The whole family was excited and held a * banquet.


    Meng Hao also knows that his parents have entered the realm of holy martial arts at the same time. Today, the Meng family is powerful. What makes Meng Hao happy is that his mother is pregnant again.


    Meng Yuhua said in a deep voice, "Meng Hao, have you decided? I don''t know where you want to experience this time."


    Meng Hao nodded first, then shook his head and said, "I have decided. I will definitely go to the sky remnant star experience this time, so my strength is not enough and I must improve as soon as possible. However, I should not leave the dark and mysterious region in this half a year, so you can relax."


    Everyone knew that Meng Hao could not be persuaded, so they didn''t say anything more, but told Meng Hao to be careful outside.


    Meng Hao learned from Meng Tianyu that his eldest brother is also developing well. Now he is the strength of tianwu''s four heaven realm, and his Lingtian mercenary regiment has also won a great reputation.


    After staying at Meng''s house for two days, Meng Hao left Meng''s house and rushed to Lanyou City, because Qingshi and others were still developing there, and said goodbye to Ziyan at the same time.


    Ouyang Ziyan was not too surprised when she heard that Meng Hao was going out to experience. Meng Hao stayed with Ziyan for two days. During that time, she went to see the phantom and found that their development was good, so she didn''t manage it. They let them develop themselves, leaving only some elixirs, soul skills and spirit tools.


    When everything was arranged properly, Meng Hao jumped onto Xiaobai''s back, turned into a white light, shot into the distance, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ouyang Ziyan began to practice in seclusion and tried to improve her strength. She didn''t want to become a burden to Meng Hao in the future.


    The destination of Meng Hao''s trip is Tianlong city. The leader of heixuan domain has another identity, that is, the leader of Tianlong city. He has countless capable people.


    On the back of the silver moon wolf, Meng Hao took out the heaven and earth bag of the third and eldest of the three ghosts in Mingshan. This is the top heaven and earth bag with a lot of space inside.


    After finishing, I found that there was a lot of harvest. There were more than 5000 soul stones alone, which was much richer than Meng Hao.


    In addition, there are some soul skills and spirit tools that can also sell a lot of soul stones. With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, the main circulating currency has become soul stones, and crystal coins are rarely used.


    There is a short distance between Lanyou city and Tianlong City, so Meng Hao tells Xiaobai a direction and he will continue to practice. He doesn''t want to waste a bit of time.

 Chapter 153

    On the silver moon wolf''s back, Meng Hao was practicing with his eyes closed. He didn''t quit the cultivation state until the evening. Anyway, he wasn''t too anxious, so Meng Hao wasn''t ready to go at night.


    He found a nearby town and asked for a room to live in. Then Meng Hao waved his palm, a white light flashed, and then a figure appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    As like as two peas, the figure is as good as Meng Hao, but it is not a bit bad.


    This is Meng Hao''s incarnation Haoyi. At this time, Haoyi is also the strength of tianwu''s six heaven realm, which is only one level worse than Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction and waved his palm gently. Hao turned into a white light and passed away. Meng Hao collected him into the reincarnation temple and let him practice there.


    Now Haoyi has practiced the magic killing seven moves to the sixth move, which can save Meng Hao a lot of time, and the fire spirit has also reached the peak of the third later stage.


    In fact, when Meng Hao cultivated his first incarnation, he was ready to let him fight with himself. However, after thinking about it, he still asked him to practice soul skills. When his strength improves, he will come out and fight with himself.


    After staying in the town all night, Meng Hao left the town the next morning and continued on his way. He had to get to Tianlong city within the agreed time. Meng Hao was very concerned about the lingchi.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in front of Meng Hao, which was transmitted to Meng Hao''s ears. He immediately came behind a big tree and looked ahead. The scene of fighting in a short time came into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    First of all, there was a huge bear soul. Meng Hao recognized the bear soul at a glance. It was the famous demon flame ice bear.


    In front of him, the demon flame ice bear has the strength of a three-level peak state. Coupled with its special system, it naturally has the ability to control fire and ice. It is a talent skill.


    Therefore, although it is the strength of the third level peak realm, even the martial arts in the holy martial arts heavy heaven realm have no way to take it. It is the overlord of the third level soul beast.


    It was a middle-aged man who fought with the demon flame ice bear. His weapon was a big knife. He was a spirit weapon at the lower level of four grades. He also had the strength of tianwu Jiuchong heaven peak. He could fight with the demon flame ice bear.


    In addition, some people helped contain the demon flame ice bear and could hold on for a time, but I''m afraid the middle-aged man and others will be destroyed over time.


    These people''s clothes are engraved with a big blue knife, which obviously comes from the same force. It seems that their strength is pretty good.


    "Zhuo''er, Yan''er, it''s too late if you don''t go," the middle-aged man shouted at a man and a woman behind him, with a worried look on his face, because he also knew that over time, I''m afraid all of them would die here.


    "Dad, if we don''t go, we''ll go together," said a man and a woman in a loud voice, with a look of determination on his face.


    "Uncle Ao, hurry up, zhuo''er and Yan''er. It''s too late if you don''t go," the middle-aged man shouted at the old man next to him.


    At this time, the old man is also fighting with the demon flame ice bear. His strength is also good. Except for the middle-aged man, he is the most powerful in the state of tianwu''s eightfold heaven peak.


    "Castle master, I''ll stop the demon flame ice bear. You take the young master and young lady. We crazy knife castle can''t live without you." the old man''s face flashed a decisive color, and the long knife in his hand suddenly became bright.


    "Crazy knife crack ground!"


    I saw the old man waving a big knife and rotating up, and the whole person seemed to become tall. The big knife was like a heavy hammer, smashing down the demon flame ice bear.


    "Castle master, go quickly, it''s too late if you don''t go again." the long knife in the sky suddenly became golden, just like gold, and the time turned into a golden torrent towards the demon flame ice bear.


    "Uncle Ao", the middle-aged man flashed a painful color on his face and roared, but he also knew that this was the time that the old man used his life to compete for them. He didn''t hesitate at once. With a flash of his body, he grabbed a man and a woman and retreated towards the rear.


    The magic flame ice bear also noticed that the gold flood had terrible power. His palms suddenly raised and patted hard on the ground. At once, a flame like magma burst out and turned into a flame light column to the gold flood.


    This is one of the two unique moves of the demon flame ice bear. Even if this move is a sacred martial art, martial artists in the territory of heaven may not dare to take it hard.


    The old man is the warrior in the eight heaven realm of heavenly martial arts. Even if his unique skill is relatively powerful, how can he stop the magma flame that makes the warrior in the one heaven realm of holy martial arts fear.


    I saw the golden torrent burst open. At the moment when the golden torrent burst open, the old man connected with it immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, his blood churned and his face was pale.


    The magma flame didn''t mean to let the old man go, and rushed towards the pale old man without stopping.


    "Proud grandpa (proud uncle)", the middle-aged man and the man and woman changed their faces and shouted loudly. They didn''t even dare to see this scene.


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the old man. He exuded a powerful force and shook the old man out of the battle circle.


    "Glazed holy body!"


    "Dragon scale armor!"


    Meng Hao showed three soul skills in one breath. The first two are defensive and the last one is attacking. It can be seen that Meng Hao dare not be careless.


    Due to the hurry of time, Meng Hao couldn''t mobilize all his strength to show his soul skills. He just blew a punch, and the magmatic pillar of fire blew on Meng Hao''s fist.


    Meng Hao''s body drew nearly 100 meters on the ground before stopping. There were cracks on the glazed holy body, as if he couldn''t bear the huge force and was about to break.


    However, Meng Hao also successfully blocked it. He was not seriously injured, but his arm was numb and could not ease for a while.


    The old man was stunned and stunned. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be saved, but it was a very young boy who saved himself.


    Not only the old man was shocked, but also the middle-aged man, the two young people named zhuo''er and Yan''er, as well as many disciples of the crazy knife castle.


    The middle-aged man took the lead in responding and said anxiously, "little brother, don''t be careless. The demon flame ice bear is the soul beast of level 3 peak state strength."


    Meng Hao smiled. The people in the crazy sword castle were pretty good, and it was not in vain to save them, although he also had some plans.


    Then he smiled and said, "all of you stay away. I''ll take care of the demon flame ice bear."


    The middle-aged man heard the speech and pondered a little. He immediately asked the disciples of crazy sword castle to step back a hundred meters away. He quietly looked at the man and bear in front. He didn''t know whether the young boy could defeat the magic flame ice bear.

 Chapter 154

    Meng Hao looked at the demon flame ice bear in front of him, shook his numb arm, smiled and said, "big guy, I''ll play with you."


    Immediately, the palm was lightly held, and the star thunder sword appeared in the palm, and then drew a sword flower to attack the magic flame ice bear, with a fierce flame on the sword flower.


    Only after fighting with the demon flame ice bear did I know that this big guy was really bad at each other. All the sword flowers were shattered where the bear''s paw passed.


    "Dark burning death!"


    Meng Hao showed his cards without hesitation. The black flame lotus appeared, rotated and attacked the demon flame ice bear macro.


    This time, the black flame lotus became more profound. It can be seen that Meng Hao''s move has been improved and its power is stronger than before.


    The magic flame ice bear''s old technique was repeated. The huge bear''s paw beat hard to the earth. The magma flame burst out from the ground and turned into a huge pillar of fire and hit the black flame lotus.


    The two attacks exploded at the same time. Meng Hao and the magic flame ice bear were shocked back more than ten steps. At this time, a sword light flashed away, and Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind the magic flame ice bear.


    It is also the shadowless in the magic killing seven moves. Killing in shadowless is the essence of this move. There is a slight sword mark on the neck of the magic flame ice bear.


    Although the sword mark is small, it is fatal. Immediately, the huge body of the demon flame ice bear fell to the ground, and his face was unwilling to die.


    It was mainly because the demon flame ice bear was careless, and his neck was the weakest part of his body. Meng Hao caught it and killed it.


    The leader of crazy knife castle and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the powerful demon flame ice bear was easily solved by the boy in front of them. It''s incredible.


    In fact, Meng Hao is taking advantage of this. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a big war. Even if Meng Hao can solve the demon flame ice bear, he will have to pay a high price.


    "What''s the name of this little brother? Thanks to his help this time, I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life. I''ll try my best to help where I can be useful in the future." the Lord of crazy knife castle took the people to Meng Hao and gave a big gift to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Castle master. My name is Meng Hao. I''m just handy this time, but the crystal core of the demon flame ice bear is useful to me, so I''m not polite."


    The owner of crazy knife Castle smiled and said, "it''s really impolite, young Xia Meng. The demon flame ice bear was killed by young Xia Meng. Naturally, it should belong to young Xia Meng. Therefore, however, we need two materials on the body of the ice bear, so please give it to us, young Xia Meng, and we will give you a satisfactory price."


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "I just want the crystal core. You can deal with other things by yourself. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Meng Hao smiled with a fist and turned to leave. The Lord of crazy knife Castle stopped Meng Hao and said with a smile: "young Xia Meng, don''t hurry. We live in Wuyi city. Please give me a face, young Xia Meng, and let us repay our help."


    After meditating for a moment, Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, anyway, I''m going to Tianlong city. It''s just that Wuyi city is not far from Tianlong city. It''s on my way."


    Luo Kong, the leader of crazy knife castle, was very happy when he heard Meng Hao''s promise. He immediately asked some disciples to clean up the body of the demon flame ice bear, and then walked out of the forest.


    Meng Hao was arranged in the carriage by Luo Kong, which was much more comfortable than sitting in the silver moon wolf. On the carriage, Meng Hao took out the crystal core he had just obtained and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Now his soul master realm has also reached the two-star xuanhun realm. If he goes further, when he reaches the three-star xuanhun realm, he can be comparable to the martial artist in the half step Shengwu realm.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to improve the soul master realm in the next period of time. At that time, there will be another means. When he reaches the three-star xuanhun realm, he can also condense the noumenon of the three-level peak realm soul beast.


    Then I had a safe trip and soon came to Wuyi City, a medium-sized city with many level-8 forces.


    Crazy Sabre castle is only a level 9 force. Because there is no saint martial arts, it can''t be promoted to level 8 force.


    Then I came to the residence of crazy knife castle. Although the place is not too big, it is also beautiful and has sufficient aura.


    Luo Kong regarded Meng Hao as a guest of honor and even arranged a huge feast for Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t refuse.


    He stayed in crazy Dao castle for three days. During these three days, Luo Kong''s son Luo YingZhuo and daughter Luo Hanyan asked Meng Hao for some cultivation problems from time to time.


    Meng Hao saw that their talents were quite good, so he gave a few instructions. They are now the strength of tianwu and Tianzhi, which is far from Meng Hao.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Meng Hao left the crazy sword castle and rushed to the direction of Tianlong city. Luo Kong and others also knew that Meng Hao had something important to do, so they didn''t keep him any more.


    Silver moon wolf''s speed is relatively fast. It took less than a day to come to Tianlong city. Then he asked people about it and learned about the residence of the city master''s residence.


    "This is the city Lord''s residence. No one is allowed to enter without the written instruction of the city Lord." Meng haogang just came to the gate of the city Lord''s residence. Four guards came out and hugged their fists in a cold voice.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m Meng Hao. It''s the city Lord who asked me to find him. Please go in and inform him."


    The four guards looked at each other and shook their heads. One of them said in a cold voice: "the city Lord manages everything every day. How can I meet you? Don''t talk nonsense here. We''ll be polite if we don''t go again."


    Meng Hao heard that his face was also gradually getting cold, but he was not angry. At this time, two middle-aged men came out of it.


    When one of them saw Meng Hao, he came over with a smile and said, "young Xia Meng, what''s going on here."


    In a sentence, the four guards called by young Xia Meng were surprised. They took a breath and trembled. How can they be simple people that adults Xu can call.


    Meng Hao smiled, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "it''s master Xu. I just wanted to go in. Unexpectedly, master came out. I don''t know if Uncle Bi is there."


    The middle-aged man smiled and nodded, "the city Lord just said you should come. Now I''ll take you to see the city Lord", so they went in together.


    "Captain, what is the identity of the boy just now? Lord Xu is so polite," one of the guards asked the man who had just come with Uncle Xu.


    No matter what, the man immediately said angrily: "you are blind today. Just now, the young Xia is the first Meng Hao in the list of land tigers. He is the second young master of the Meng family, the eldest disciple of Ziyang hall, and also the future son-in-law of our city Lord. You stopped him. I''m so angry."


    The four guards took a breath of air-conditioning, their scalp was numb, and their bodies could not help shaking. I didn''t expect that the young man had such an identity. The four of them will be unlucky in the future. They all thought of their death.


    The man who was called the captain humed coldly: "you are lucky this time. You must have some eyesight in the future. Young master Meng should not trouble you. I heard that he is a reasonable man. You must be very respectful when you see him in the future."


    After hearing Meng Hao''s identity, the four people dared not be respectful. They all replied that the captain turned and left here. He had other things to do.

 Chapter 155

    "Younger generation Meng Hao pays a visit to Uncle Bi". Meng Hao comes to bi Jinqiang''s residence and respectfully salutes. Bi Jinqiang smiles and says, "Meng Hao, I''ve already said that I don''t need to salute in the future. How can you salute?"


    Meng Hao was speechless and smiled helplessly. Bi Jinqiang smiled and said, "you can''t see Xuaner this time. She has gone to practice in isolation. You will be surprised when she leaves the customs."


    After a pause, he said, "let''s have a rest here tonight. I''ll take you to the lingchi pool tomorrow morning. Don''t be too restrained here. Just take it as your own home."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you, uncle Bi". Then Uncle Xu took Meng Hao away from Bi Jinqiang''s residence and arranged a quiet residence for Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao, you can have a rest here tonight, but if you want to go out, you have to ask a guard to accompany you. There are many arrays in the city master''s residence. It''s dangerous to touch them accidentally." Uncle Xu arranged Meng Hao''s residence and didn''t forget to remind Meng Hao of something before he left.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you, Uncle Xu. Don''t worry, Uncle Xu. I won''t walk around." he also knew that there were many prohibitions in the house. It would be bad if he met them accidentally.


    When Uncle Xu goes well, Meng Hao continues to practice. He has to hurry up to practice. Before the sky remnant star opens, he has to practice at least half a step into the realm of holy martial arts, otherwise it will be dangerous after entering the sky remnant star.


    The next morning, Bi Jinqiang left the city hall with Meng Hao and came to a heavily guarded place. The soldiers saluted when they saw Bi Jinqiang, and their strength was not low.


    Fleeing through layers of defense, the two came to a relatively spacious cave. Before that, there was a pool of ten square meters, and the strength in the whole cave became worried.


    "Meng Hao, this is the spirit pool. Now the spirit pool is just the time when the spirit is most vigorous. You have three days to absorb. How much you can absorb depends on your own nature."


    Bijin said with a strong smile. Meng Hao nodded and said, "thank you, uncle Bi. We''ll see you in three days". The words were that his body shook, all his clothes were broken, and then jumped into the spirit pool.


    Bi Jinqiang thought for a moment and waved his palm gently. The cave was closed. No one under the spirit realm could enter the cave. Then he said to himself, "how much you can absorb depends on your own luck". Then he gradually disappeared into the cave.


    At this time, Meng Hao was suspended in the spirit pool. First, he operated the fire spirit to absorb the spirit Qi. Although the absorption speed was relatively fast, Meng Hao was not very satisfied.


    "Samsara Sutra, let me absorb it." Meng Hao frowned and quickly sealed his hands. In a short time, Meng Hao''s place turned into a vortex to continuously absorb the aura in the spirit pool.


    With this Supreme Soul formula, Meng Hao absorbed the aura in the spirit pool at an unprecedented speed. If Bi Jinqiang was here, he would be shocked.


    Although it is said that the Reiki in the spirit pool does not have much effect on Meng Hao''s current level, it has also improved, but it is very small.


    Rao is so. In three days, Meng Hao''s strength has improved again, reaching the early stage of tianwu''s eightfold heaven. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect to make a breakthrough.


    After feeling the situation in the first quarter, there are four pure white balls suspended above the reincarnation temple, each ball is the size of a fist, which is formed by the transformation of Reiki in the spirit pool. The effect will not be revealed until the soul power is transformed into Reiki.


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. His body shook slightly and jumped out of the spirit pool. He took out a set of white robes from the Xiaoyao ring and put them on his body. His skin became white, tender and delicate.


    At this time, the array in the cave dissipated, and Bi Jinqiang appeared in the cave. When he saw the spirit pool that had become a little light, he was surprised.


    Immediately smiled and said, "it seems that your means are far from as simple as they seem. It''s impossible for ordinary people to absorb all the aura here in three days."


    Meng Hao smiled, but he didn''t explain anything. Fortunately, Bi Jinqiang didn''t ask more, otherwise Meng Hao really didn''t know how to introduce. Reincarnation Sutra is his biggest secret, and no one has told him.


    Bi Jinqiang looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "where are you going to experience and have any good ideas? If there is no good place to go, I can give you a suggestion."


    Meng Hao''s face moved slightly. He was worried that he should go there for training, so he smiled and said, "please tell Uncle Bi."


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of random Magic City," Bijin asked with a strong smile. Meng Hao frowned. It was the first time he had heard of random Magic City, so he shook his head.


    Bi Jinqiang smiled and said, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because few people know this place, but this chaotic magic city is a better place to experience."


    Chaos magic city is a city on the border of the black Xuan state. It is between the black Xuan state and the hot fire state. It is very chaotic. There are not only demons, but also ghosts and beasts. There is no reason to have the largest fist there. In addition, there are people in the hot fire state, a neighbor of the black Xuan state, and those wanted by the Damen sect will also go there. "


    After hearing Bi Jinqiang''s introduction, Meng Hao was more interested in the chaotic magic city. Then Bi Jinqiang handed Meng Hao a map with the route to the chaotic magic city.


    "Meng Hao, after entering the chaos demon city, remember that don''t trust anyone. The word trust doesn''t exist there," Bi Jinqiang finally told Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I see. Uncle Bi will see you in half a year. I''ll go first". After that, he stepped on the back of the silver moon wolf and disappeared into a white light in the sky.


    In fact, Meng Hao is not in a hurry to go to the chaos magic city. He is going to prepare some cards on the way to the Chaos Magic City, otherwise it will be dangerous to go there.


    He now has a lot of cards, including the first two moves of the fierce burning sword formula, the first move of the blood day sword method, the first three moves of the Haotian sword formula, and the evolved version of the second move of thunder fire killing.


    In addition, there are the first and second moves of the Dragon formula, which are both offensive and defensive. It''s also a good move.


    The first five forms of the magic killing seven forms are also a kind of cards. In particular, the fifth form, shadowless, is invisible. As long as the other party doesn''t pay attention, it can easily take people''s lives.


    The understanding of the artistic conception of fire has reached the peak. 60% of the artistic conception of fire can evolve into the profound meaning of fire. However, if you want to formally understand the profound meaning of fire, you must at least reach the strength of the holy martial arts realm.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to begin to understand the artistic conception of thunder. He realized the artistic conception of thunder as early as before the battle of the land tiger list. It will never take too much time to improve it to 60%.


    Then there is the killing artistic conception. This artistic conception has exceeded the ordinary artistic conception. At that time, the sword artistic conception will be blessed with the killing artistic conception, and the lethality will be more terrible.

 Chapter 156

    Two days later, Meng Hao rushed to the town nearest to the random magic city. Meng Hao was not in a hurry to enter the random Magic City, because he didn''t know much about some rules of the random Magic City, so he was ready to find someone to understand.


    The town is also relatively prosperous. Because it is close to the Chaos Magic City, there are a lot of people coming and going. Meng Hao casually found a restaurant.


    "My guest, the food you want will be served right away. What else can you tell me?" a waiter said politely in the single room.


    Meng Hao directly handed each other two soul stones and said with a smile: "I want to know about the chaos magic city. I don''t know if you can introduce it to me."


    Xiao Er happily put away two soul stones. He is a warrior in the territory of earth and martial arts. The soul stone is very precious to him. His working medium is only one soul stone a month. It can be seen how precious the soul stone is to him.


    "Young master, it must be your first time to chaos magic city." the waiter showed a clear look and said with a smile: "then I''ll introduce chaos magic city to you."


    There are four people in the chaos demon city. The lowest level is those slaves. You can buy slaves there. As long as you have enough soul stones, you can buy satisfactory slaves.


    Guards one level higher than hard work can enjoy the soul stone given by the city Lord, but they need to protect the city Lord''s house from being attacked by others.


    Then there are the captain and the Deacon. These two people are the best people in the chaos demon city. They all work for the city master''s house.


    The houses in the chaos demon city are also divided into three levels: bluestone, iron stone and Blackstone. The lowest level of bluestone is the residence of the lowest level of bluestone martial arts, and the highest level of Blackstone is the residence of the highest level of Blackstone martial arts.


    The people who have just entered the random magic city are all bluestone warriors. They live in the lowest bluestone house. If they want to live in a good house, they need to complete the tasks issued by the city master''s house. They can also kill others to obtain the magic soul bead. The magic soul bead is a kind of currency in the random magic city. It is the same amount as the soul stone.


    There are also some provisions, that is, the iron stone warrior can''t attack the Qingshi warrior at will, but if the Qingshi warrior takes the lead in provocation, he can do it.


    The waiter introduced a lot of things about random magic city at one go. Then Meng Hao sent the waiter down, ate some wine and vegetables at will, and then left the town.


    The town is less than two hours away from the random magic city. The middle part is a dense forest. Meng Hao sits in the forest with the silver moon wolf.


    Meng Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared. At this time, nearly ten figures appeared in the place where Meng Hao had just stayed.


    "Boss, the boy is gone. Is he aware that we are scared away?" one of the obscene men asked the man next to him.


    "Are you looking for me?" Meng Hao''s figure leisurely appeared behind the people, frightening them to suddenly turn around and look.


    "Let''s go together, take this boy, and I''ll reward you with five soul stones". The man headed by shouted. As soon as his voice fell, the people next to him rushed to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. He was watched by these guys as soon as he left the town. He must have regarded himself as a fat sheep.


    The star thunder sword flashed a dazzling light, and eight big hands were killed in an instant. How can the minions in the triple heaven of tianwu stop Meng Hao''s sword.


    The leader was stunned. When he reacted, he turned around to escape from the world, but the next moment he was cut in half by the sword light.


    For these people, Meng Hao has always been merciless. As soon as he sucked his palm, the nine people''s heaven and earth bags fell into Meng Hao''s hands, and then turned and left here.


    In these people''s heaven and earth bags, Meng Hao found many magic soul beads and sorted them carefully. There were 63 magic soul beads in total. Meng Hao was also a little shocked. He is worthy of being the most popular magic soul bead, which is no worse than the soul stone.


    Next, Meng Hao didn''t stop, so it didn''t take long to come to the chaos magic city. At this time, a slightly fat young man came over.


    He said with a smile: "this is your first time to chaos magic city. I can be your guide. Only five magic soul beads are needed."


    Meng Hao frowned, took out five magic beads and threw them to each other. He said coldly, "I don''t know where to handle the identity card. Take me there first."


    The fat man found five magic soul beads, carefully put them away, smiled and said, "brother, it''s so forthright. Now I''ll take you to apply for your ID card."


    Meng Hao followed the fat man to an attic, "Yo, isn''t this Ji ye? So today, I brought a new person to handle the identity card. Your business is also good."


    A coquettish woman came over and said with a smile. The fat man seemed to be familiar with the coquettish woman. He said coldly, "hurry up and get down to business. My time is very precious. Don''t waste my time."


    The charming woman glanced at the fat man, turned around and looked at Meng Hao. She smiled and said, "this childe is really handsome. Tell your sister your name and strength, and your sister will register you and hand in 20 more soul stones."


    "Meng Hao, the early days of tianwu eight times", Meng Hao said coldly. The charming woman looked at Meng Hao, reached out and wrote a few times in the book, then handed Meng Hao a token, smiled and said, "little brother, for the sake of your handsome appearance, my sister reminds you not to trust people."


    Meng Hao took the ID card, hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention". After that, he turned and left the attic, and the fat man followed.


    "Brother, since I have received your magic soul beads, I will take you to your place again," said fat with a smile, and then led Meng Hao to the front.


    A moment later, he came to a cave. Meng Hao took out his identity card. The boundary outside the cave disappeared instantly. This is Meng Hao''s future residence. No one can enter Meng Hao''s residence without Meng Hao''s permission.


    Fat smiled and said, "now that you''ve finished your work, I should go too. If you want to know anything in the future, just go out to the city gate and find me. I''ll be there every day. In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. You can find out all the tasks through the ID card and help you good luck."


    Meng Hao saw the fat man leave and also came to the cave to sit down. He immediately felt that the heaven and earth aura in the cave was much stronger than the outside world. It seems that there are no white flowers in the twenty soul stones.


    The next step is cultivation. Meng Hao is not in a hurry to do tasks. Although he is only the lowest level of blue stone martial arts, it is not too difficult to upgrade to iron stone or even black stone martial arts as long as he does some tasks.


    Meng Hao is going to take a night off and go to the place where slaves are sold tomorrow. Now that he is in this chaotic Magic City, he must find someone who can inquire for himself, so slaves are the most suitable.

 Chapter 157

    The next morning, Meng Hao left his residence and went to the slave Pavilion. This was what he had planned for a long time. Before, he sold some miraculous drugs, apparatuses and soul skills. In addition, all the crystal coins were exchanged for soul stones. Now there are more than 30000 soul stones on his body.


    "Please come inside, sir. I don''t know what kind of slaves you want, Snake Girl or fox girl. We all have them here." the steward smiled and welcomed Meng Hao into the pavilion.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and whispered, "take me to have a look. If I meet someone I like, I''ll buy it. If I''m not satisfied, I can only go to another house."


    The steward smiled and said, "please come with me, young master. I guarantee your satisfaction". Then the steward took Meng Hao to the inner room.


    All the way, Meng Hao gained some knowledge, but none of the slaves satisfied Meng Hao. They had lost their will and it was useless to buy them back.


    "If you are not satisfied, we still have a group of slaves that are difficult to tame, but the price is slightly higher." the steward observed his words and colors and knew that Meng Hao was not satisfied with the slaves he had seen before.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there were slaves who were difficult to tame, so he smiled and said, "take me right away. As long as I like it, the price is not a problem."


    The steward took Meng Hao to a remote place where more than a dozen slaves were locked up, but all of them were fierce and evil.


    After a casual look, Meng Hao''s face showed satisfaction, smiled and said, "steward, what is the origin of the slave and the slave on the far left."


    Seeing Meng Hao smiling with interest, the steward immediately introduced: "the slave on the far left is a barbarian with boundless natural strength, but his strength has been abolished, so he can''t continue to practice. His price is 100 soul stones."


    "That woman is from the evil blue country. She has the reputation of Luocha. However, she was shattered by a spirit peeping master. Her strength turned into nothingness. When she fled, she was caught and sold as a slave. His price is 150 soul stones."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I want these two slaves and the innermost little girl. How many soul stones are there?"


    The steward said happily, "this is your first time here. I''ll give you a reasonable price. How about 300 soul stones."


    Meng Hao waved his palm and a heaven and earth bag fell into the steward''s hand. The steward checked it and said happily, "Luocha, Manniu and Catwoman are all yours. You can take them away at any time."


    "Open the door of the cage and I''ll take them now," Meng Hao said faintly. The steward took two steps to open the cage. Meng Hao said calmly: "come with me. You will be my people in the future."


    The three didn''t say anything. It was the same for them to sell to anyone. Their pride would make them slaves to others when they died.


    This is also the reason why they are difficult to tame, but Meng Hao left the slave pavilion with the three and returned to his residence.


    "Manniu and Luocha, if I can make you recover as before, you can continue to cultivate and pursue the peak of martial arts, will you surrender to me?" Meng Hao said faintly to the two humanitarians.


    When they heard the speech, they became a little excited and said in a deep voice: "if what you said is true and can restore my strength to revenge blood hatred, I am willing to submit to you."


    Meng Hao looked at Luocha. Before Meng Hao spoke, Luocha said, "like this bull, if I can recover my strength and revenge blood hatred, I am willing to surrender."


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, "the reason why you two can''t continue to cultivate is that the soul sea has been shattered. If you want to recover, you must have seven treasures to turn the soul pill. It happens that I have two seven treasures to turn the soul pills, which I got before. You''re lucky."


    After that, with a wave of the palm, two seven color pills appeared in the hands of Manniu and Luocha. Meng Hao whispered, "now you two take the seven treasure soul turning pill, and your strength will be restored in three days."


    The seven treasure soul turning pill is a six grade elixir. Meng Hao got one of the three treasures in the floating cloud and secret environment. It is also good luck for Manniu and Luocha.


    They took the elixir and solemnly saluted Meng Hao. Then they took the elixir and began to recover the soul sea.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the little girl. The little girl was staring at Meng Hao, as if stunned.


    "You should be a nine life civet. You have been sealed seven times. I don''t know who you offended before. People are so cruel to you," Meng Hao turned to himself.


    The little girl heard a cold flash in her eyes and said in a cold voice, "who are you? You can not only see my true identity, but also the seal on me."


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly, smiled and said, "you don''t have to guess who I am, but I tell you, I can unlock the first seal on your body, but I don''t have enough strength to unlock the back seal for the time being."


    After a pause, he said, "I can promise that I will help you unlock the seven seals, but you must submit to me and consider it for yourself."


    The little girl looked at Meng Hao. A moment later, a smile appeared on her exquisite little face and said with a smile: "you have a very comfortable breath for me. If I guess correctly, you are the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor and also have the reincarnation temple."


    Meng Hao''s face was suddenly cold, and his soul power was working. The little girl in front of him was too strange. He could see that her seal and identity were all the credit of colorful xuanlei, and it was the information it sent to each other.


    "It''s true that there is a definite number. In those days, my grandfather was a general around the reincarnation emperor. Now I want to be a general around the reincarnation emperor inheritor. Well, following the reincarnation emperor inheritor may return to the peak level."


    The little girl sighed to herself, then saluted Meng Hao and said respectfully, "in the future, you will be my master, and I will follow you and fight with you."


    Meng Hao was a little surprised, but there was some excitement. Although he didn''t know what level the little girl reached at the peak, he thought it wouldn''t be too bad, so he smiled and said, "what''s your name? I''ll unlock the first seal for you now."


    The little girl nodded and whispered, "my name is ling''er. I''ll call you young master in the future. This is also our destiny."


    Meng Hao ignored what she said, stretched out two fingers and ordered dozens of times on her body. At that time, a strong breath came from linger''s body, but it flashed away.


    Ling''er smiled and said, "I have finally recovered some strength. Now my strength has recovered to the triple heaven of holy martial arts, which is good", and there was a tail.


    Meng Hao was a little shocked. He untied the first seal and restored his strength to the realm of holy martial arts. It seems that this guy used to be a strong existence.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t ask much, because everyone has their own secrets, so he whispered: "ling''er, I won''t ask more about your origin. When Luocha and Manniu recover their strength, I will go out to practice. Do you follow us or stay here?"


    Ling''er smiled and said, "of course I followed you. I''ll follow you wherever you go in the future. Your strength is still too low now."


    Meng Hao shook his head in silence, but didn''t say much. It''s much safer to have ling''er, the guy in the holy martial triple heaven, following.

 Chapter 158

    Three days passed quickly. Manniu and Luocha also woke up from the recovery of their injuries. Their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Manniu (Luocha) see you, young master. In the future, we will be the most heartfelt subordinates of the young master. Thank you for giving us a pill so that we can recover and continue to practice". They threw fists and knelt on one knee and respectfully saluted Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao personally helped them up and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. When you have a chance in the future, you will help you avenge your deep blood."


    Meng Hao is not satisfied with these two people. Manniu is the strength of the four heavy heaven realm of Shengwu. Luocha is more powerful than Manniu. The strength of the five heavy heaven realm of Shengwu has taken in two generals at once, and the mysterious ling''er. It''s really not in vain to disturb the magic city.


    "Today, I''ll take you out to understand some forces around the chaos magic city. You hide your breath. Let''s go," Meng Hao said with a faint evil smile.


    The four left the cave and walked out of the random magic city after wandering in the random magic city. He bought a map last night and studied it well. At this time, he also had a goal.


    "Young master, someone is coming towards us, including a guy from the holy martial arts double heaven", Luocha whispered to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded. He also noticed that a strong breath was coming towards him. He whispered, "don''t hurry to start. First see what the other party came from."


    More than a dozen Taoist figures fell in front of Meng Hao. Everyone exuded a fierce evil spirit. It can be seen that these people killed countless people.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to kill my nephew and dare to break out. I''m really tired of living. If you stay in the chaos magic city all the time, I really can''t help you, but you go out of the chaos magic city today, which also gives me a chance to avenge my nephew."


    One of them, the fierce old man, smiled and said. At this time, looking at Meng Hao, it seemed that the big gray wolf looked at the little sheep.


    Meng Hao frowned. His nephew, if he remembered correctly, should be the people who wanted to rob himself that day but were all killed by himself. Unexpectedly, the other party used unknown means to know that he was a murderer and came to the door.


    "You are from the double star hall", Meng Hao looked at these people and found that there were two faint black stars on their clothes, so he whispered.


    The evil old man laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight. Even I''m from the double star hall. I''ll commit suicide and apologize."


    The double star hall is a big force in the chaos demon city. It is said that the two hall leaders are experts in the holy martial arts four heaven realm, and they are also demons, controlling some evil killing methods.


    "I just want to find your double star hall. You old man sent it to the door. Why don''t I accept it?" Meng Hao''s smile became stronger and shouted coldly: "Luocha, Manniu, you two move your hands and feet, and none of you stay."


    "Yes, young master," they replied in unison. They saw that the bull was like a tiger down the mountain and rushed to the gang of the double star hall. Two iron fists were powerful tools to kill. Which of these gang members of the double star hall was his enemy.


    Holding a bloody machete in his hand, Luocha lived up and cut off the evil old man. The strength of the holy Wu wuchongtian territory broke out, and the old man had no power to parry.


    In just a few minutes, the Yin evil old man and nearly 20 members of the double star hall gang were all killed by them. One of them didn''t stay alive. The most unlucky one was the Yin evil old man. He found that Luocha was a warrior in the holy five Heaven realm. Just before he was ready to escape, he was stabbed in the heart by Luocha and fell into this small tree forest.


    Luocha and Manniu packed up each other''s weapons and heaven and earth bags and handed them to Meng Hao. Meng Hao waved to them to put them away, which moved them.


    "Ling''er, if you try your best, you can deal with any successful martial artists," Meng Hao turned and asked softly. Ling''er smiled at me and said, "with my current strength, there is no problem to deal with the guys in the holy martial five Heaven realm."


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "next, let''s go to the nest of the double star hall. I''m sure this force won''t let me down."


    After that, he took the lead in plundering towards the residence of the double star hall, followed by ling''er. At the end were Luocha and Manniu. The four people turned into four lights and swept away into the distance.


    Before long, the four people came to the grove in front of the double star hall. Meng Hao used his mental strength to investigate and found that there was not only the smell of two holy martial arts four heavy days, but also the smell of two holy martial arts two heavy days, as well as the smell of some tianwu nine heavy days.


    It seems that the double star hall is not simple. It deserves to be a big force in the chaos magic city. There are four martial arts in the holy martial arts realm alone, but now there are only three left.


    If you break in hard, it will be dangerous if you get a siege, so you have to find a way to get in, and then find a way to solve the two hall leaders.


    Suddenly Meng thought as like as two peas. He smiled and quickly smiled. His face suddenly changed. After a few breaths, he became the old man of yin and evil. He even felt the same breath.


    Luocha and Manniu beside him looked at Meng Hao in surprise. Ling''er frowned and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you can do such a clever face changing skill. Unless the martial artists in the realm above the eighth heaven of holy martial arts feel carefully, you can''t see your face changing skill."


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "linger, you wait outside. I''ll take Luocha and Manniu in to explore the situation first. If we fight inside, you can break in again."


    Ling''er nodded and said, "then be careful. Magic cultivation is not so easy to deal with. Don''t be careless."


    Then Meng Hao took Manniu and Luocha to the double star hall. Manniu and Luocha covered up the breath. Although Meng Hao was not strong enough, he covered it with spiritual power. Even the two hall leaders could not see it.


    "Lord Yin, you are back." as soon as Meng haogang came to the gate, two guards came forward to salute. It can be seen that the evil old man who was killed before has a great position in the double star hall.


    Ignoring the two guards, Meng Hao took Luocha and Manniu to the main hall in the center. There were more guards here, and their strength was also the territory of tianwu seven heaven.


    "Yin, have you finished your work?" Because the man of tianwu jiuzhong heaven came up and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "it''s done. Is the hall leader in there? I have something to tell the hall leader." the man was stunned and nodded and said, "the hall leader is in there, but he''s doing business at this time." * on his face after saying that.


    "I see. You go down first. I have something important to report to the hall leader." then he took Luocha and Manniu to the hall. The man shook his head helplessly. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask anything more.


    Besides, his position is not as high as that of Yin adult, so he should be careful. Besides, Yin adult is still the most valued person of the hall leader. He didn''t dare to offend Yin adult and turned around and left here.

 Chapter 159

    As soon as Meng haogang entered the hall, he saw two old men drinking with two beautiful girls in their arms, so that Meng Hao never saw him come in.


    "Report to the hall leader, my subordinates have completed the task, and the boy has been killed by me. I''m here to report to the two hall leaders," Meng Hao whispered to them with fists.


    One of the hall leaders grinned and said: "you''ve done a good job. There''s nothing for you here. Go down first. Brother and I have important things to do. Don''t let anyone disturb us."


    At this time, the famous hall leader''s eyes were full of * smiles. Meng Hao wanted to vomit. Meng Hao hugged his fist and rushed to two people: "the hall leader enjoys it slowly. I''ll go down first."


    After that, he nodded his head to Luocha and Manniu, turned and walked outside. Just two steps later, Manniu and Luocha turned and rushed to the two hall leaders, with great speed.


    Meng Hao sealed his hands and said coldly, "Moonlight array". At the next moment, a white light rushed out of Meng Hao''s body. It took a long time to form a huge array, covering the whole hall. Even if it was earth shaking inside, it could not be known outside.


    The two old men did not react slowly. They responded in a short time. They put down the beautiful woman in their hands and fought back.


    For a time, Meng Hao fought together. Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and he sent the four beautiful women to a safe place.


    "Luocha, don''t leave your hand", Meng Hao shouted at Luocha. The star thunder sword came out of its scabbard and dealt with the great devil with Luocha.


    "The spirit Eagle breaks dawn!"


    Luo Chajiao drank, and the red machete in his hand suddenly cut out a dazzling blade, and then a fiery red giant eagle emerged.


    The sound of the eagle''s hooves rang out, and the fire red giant eagle suddenly rushed into the sky, and the vibration of its wings turned into an energy storm, tearing the space.


    Immediately after the fire, the red giant eagle suddenly swooped down and crashed into the great devil below like a falling star, leaving a dazzling red light along the way, giving people a beautiful feeling.


    "Demon wolf roar!"


    The great devil also felt the danger of this move. The magic in Dun''s body raged, which attracted Yin wind and evil Qi.


    With the big devil''s palm, the magic Qi turned into a magic wolf. The magic wolf roared up to the sky, with bright red blood left at the corners of his mouth, and flew to the fire red giant eagle.


    Magic is a kind of power in the body of a demon cultivator, just like soul power. However, the magic of a demon cultivator is always the same. Unlike normal martial artists, soul power will be transformed into soul power.


    In fact, the biggest difference between a demon cultivator and a normal martial artist is that the soul formula they cultivate is different, and the soul formula they cultivate is generally more domineering.


    The great devil is the demon cultivator in the four heaven realm of holy martial arts. Luocha is the martial artist in the five Heaven realm of holy martial arts. There is a level difference between the two. Don''t underestimate this level. Not everyone can fight higher and higher.


    Yuejie battle is the spokesman of genius, just like Meng Hao. He can display low-level Upanishadic martial arts in tianwu realm, which is impossible for ordinary martial artists in Shengwu realm.


    Although the great devil successfully blocked Luocha''s all-out attack, he also paid a great price. If it weren''t for his powerful magic, Luocha would have solved it long ago.


    "No shadow!"


    The killing was invisible, and a sword light flashed away. Meng Hao took advantage of the moment when the great devil was shaken back by Luocha, and achieved good results.


    "You dare to break my left arm. I''m going to break you into pieces." the devil roared. At this time, there was only one arm left. Meng Hao just cut off the other party''s left arm by surprise.


    The great devil endured severe pain, and the towering devil Qi became rampant and turned into a gust of Yin wind and rushed to Meng Hao. However, before Meng Hao took the shot, the figure of Luocha appeared in front of Meng Hao, and the surge of soul power scattered all the towering devil Qi.


    Just now, even Luocha was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect his young master to break off one of the left arms of the holy martial arts quadruple heaven demon cultivator with the strength of tianwu realm. What terrible combat effectiveness is this.


    "The spirit snake dances wildly!"


    Without Meng Hao''s reminding, Luocha performed his unique skill. He saw Luocha suspended in the air and his blood red machete suddenly split downward.


    Soul power emerged from the blood red machete, and Dayton time turned into a fire red python. The momentum of the python was even stronger than the previous giant eagle.


    The python emerged leisurely, and the thick Python tail like a stone pillar suddenly patted the big devil. Where it passed, it was like turning into a torrent of magma.


    The big devil suddenly flashed a cruel color on his face. He knew that it would be difficult for him and his second brother to get away if they didn''t pay a price today, and his hands quickly sealed.


    "Demon wolf double flash!"


    His seal method was just taking shape, and two black painted magic wolves flew from the magic Qi. The same unique skill, but there was one more magic wolf than before.


    The evil wolf turned into a remnant of Taoism. The evil Qi behind him was like a long river of evil Qi. The momentum was churning, and the evil Qi was rolling. There was a harsh howling, which affected the mind.


    "Thunder and fire kill the world!"


    Meng Hao''s face was slightly heavy, and he didn''t want to delay. He suddenly appeared dazzling thunder and dazzling red light.


    With Meng Hao''s sword cut off, the huge sword with thunder and fire emerged from the sky that day. Looking down from the sky, I felt like I would be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains.


    The momentum of the thunder fire giant sword is much stronger than that of the last time. The reason is that Meng Hao''s strength is much stronger than that of the land tiger list during the war. At that time, it was the sixth heaven peak of tianwu, and now it is the eighth heaven peak of tianwu, which is two levels worse.


    The two evil wolves collided with the red python, and there was an even match, but the next moment this state was flattened.


    The thunder fire giant sword and the red Python are in the same camp. They tear the two evil wolves with a kind of destruction and decay phenomenon, and mercilessly blast them towards the great devil.


    The devil''s face was unwilling, but when he said something, the red giant snake and the thunder fire giant sword all fell on him and blew his body out.


    Dong Dong!


    The devil''s body bumped into the wall and fell down. Although he was not dead, he breathed more and inhaled less. He was not far from death.


    At this time, the two demons who fought with the bull were also covered with scars. They had been beaten by the bull. The strength of the bull made it difficult for him to resist. At this time, when he saw that his eldest brother was seriously injured, he turned around and was ready to escape.


    However, no matter how he strikes the moonlight array, he can''t break it, but if he continues to attack, he can break the moonlight array.


    "Try your best to kill him", Meng Hao asked Manniu and Luocha to besiege the two demons, and beat the two demons up and down without parry.


    "Manwang fist!"


    Meng Hao, Luo Cha and the bull directly show their killing moves. Together, the two demons have no resistance. They don''t even have a chance to show their soul skills.

 Chapter 160

    The two demons were more mixed than the big demons. They died directly under the unique skill of the three people, and their bodies were shattered. Meng Hao took a move and directly put away their heaven and earth bags.


    These two people have the best heaven and earth bags. It can be seen that there will be a lot of good things in them. It''s cheap, Meng Hao.


    "Thank you for saving my life, young Xia. I''m the daughter of family leader Ji. I was captured by these animals to give the old man to his concubine a few days ago. Fortunately, young Xia saved me, otherwise we would be miserable."


    When a girl saw Meng Hao and others solve the double demons, she immediately came forward to thank them. The other three girls also saluted and thanked one after another.


    Meng Hao glanced at the four women and found that their qualifications were fairly good, so he smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Now these demons have been solved by us. If you want to go home, you can leave now, but if you want a good way out, you can also follow me to ensure that you won''t be bullied in the future."


    The four women looked at each other, and the woman who spoke before said in a deep voice: "our strength is low, so we will be caught and played by these animals at will. If you can help us improve our strength, we will follow you in the future."


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction and whispered to Luocha, "these four women are given to you. I''ll give you 500 magic soul beads later. You should cultivate these four people for me. I want to be a hundred people in the future."


    Luo Cha nodded and said, "don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will not let the young master down. What should we do now?"


    "Moonlight array, stop!"


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the moonlight array returned to Meng Hao''s body. "Throw the double demons to me on the hall. I''ll take the double star hall."


    The two threw the bodies of the great devil and the second devil into the square outside the hall. The double star hall became chaotic at that time, because in their eyes, the two hall leaders with superior strength were both killed. Then they didn''t dare to think about their fate.


    "If anyone else wants to make a noise, I don''t suggest that he go to see the king of hell." Meng Hao''s figure resounded through the square, and the whole hall became quiet for a time.


    "He killed the hall leader, and we want to avenge the two hall leaders." the remaining demon Xiu in the holy martial arts two Heaven roared, and then his body flashed and hit Meng Hao on the head.


    However, at the next moment, a red light flashed, and the demon cultivator was directly shocked and flew out. There was a long blood mark on his chest.


    This was Luocha''s move. Meng Hao didn''t have to speak at all. As soon as Luocha flashed, the red machete in his hand mercilessly cut the demon Xiu.


    The demon cultivator who had been seriously injured could not resist the full killing of Luocha. He was killed by Luocha in just a few breaths.


    All the disciples of the double star hall in the square were shocked at this scene. They were all trembling with fear, and no one dared to speak again.


    Meng Hao looked at this scene with satisfaction and immediately said faintly: "there are demons and normal warriors among you. I don''t care who you are. As long as you surrender to me, you can continue to live in the double star hall. Those who don''t want to surrender to me can go now. I will never stop you."


    All the members of the double star hall looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what to do. One of the bolder stepped forward and said, "don''t you know that after submitting to you, you still act according to the rules set by the original two old demons?"


    Meng Hao said faintly: "the two old demons are called the past. In the future, the double star hall will be renamed Xingyue Pavilion. All the previous rules will be invalid. I will set up new rules as soon as possible, but I will never bully you. You can rest assured."


    Everyone was excited. They had to hand over 50 magic soul beads to the double demons every month. If they didn''t complete the task, they would be severely beaten. They hated the double demons for a long time, but they dared to be angry because of their strong strength.


    "My subordinates, please see the pavilion leader". The man who spoke before said an excited salute. Meng Hao smiled and nodded: "get up. What''s your name? Depending on your strength, you are the top of heaven. In the future, you will be the great protector of my Xingyue Pavilion, and I will help you break through the realm of holy martial arts."


    Before, the man suddenly looked excited. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had such a great advantage. He immediately became more respectful and said, "my subordinate''s name is Qiao Zhe. Thank you for your appreciation. My subordinates will be fully loyal to me."


    The rest of them secretly regretted it, and then knelt down to salute Meng Hao and said, "I''m willing to surrender. See your excellency."


    Luocha also showed a smile on his face. His young master was really not simple. He played with the combination of grace and power. He easily accepted the double star hall.


    Meng Hao whispered, "Qiao Zhe, you take some people to clean up the hall, and then pick out people above the seven heaven realm of tianwu to come to the hall. I have something to announce."


    "Yes, pavilion master", Qiao zhe said respectfully with fists, and then waited for several disciples to clean the hall. Ling''er came from a distance and fell next to Meng Hao. He said with a smile: "it''s good. He accepted the double star hall so soon. He deserves to be my young master."


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly, turned around and took Luocha them into the hall. In front of him stood nearly ten young men, all of whom had the strength above the seven heaven realm of tianwu.


    Then Meng Hao announced an order one by one. Luocha and Manniu were the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector respectively, Qiao zhe was the big Dharma protector, followed by the second Dharma protector, the third Dharma protector and the tenth Dharma protector.


    In addition, Qiao zhe was asked to make new clothes for the people in the Xingyue Pavilion. Since they all changed their names, they should be greatly changed and replaced with new ones. The rest was left to Luocha and others.


    Meng Hao is resting in a residence with beautiful environment. At this time, Meng Hao has time to find out the best heaven and earth bag of double demons. I believe he won''t let himself down.


    Pour out all the things in the two best heaven and earth bags and pile them up into a hill in front of you. It can be seen how rich the double demons are.


    After finishing, Meng Hao was a little surprised. There were 360000 magic soul beads here, which were collected by the double demons in recent years.


    There are also more than 150000 soul stones. In addition, there are some rare heaven and earth miraculous drugs. There are more than 20 lower level three-level spiritual weapons, three lower level four-level spiritual weapons, 16 lower level soul skills, nine upper level soul skills, and two lower level soul skills.


    In addition, there are some crystal nuclei of soul beasts, a pile of corpses of soul beasts, a pile of messy things, and a pile of elixirs, which shows how rich the double demons are.


    Three days later, Luocha sent Meng Hao a pamphlet, which recorded the new regulations of Xingyue Pavilion and some important things.


    In these three days, xingyuege has stabilized the bottom measurement, and some development has gradually been on the right track, which makes Meng Hao very happy.

 Chapter 161

    There are five new regulations in Xingyue Pavilion, followed by the crescent moon badge, which is gold and silver. The left and right Dharma guardians wear the golden moon badge, the top ten Dharma guardians wear the silver moon badge, and then the star badge, which is also divided into gold and silver. Each team leader wears the Venus badge, and the pavilion members wear the silver star badge.


    The fourth rule is not to disclose any information about the cabinet leader to anyone. Violators will be beheaded and displayed in public. This is also the most special rule, which was ordered by Meng Hao himself.


    The fifth rule is not to do anything harmful to Xingyue Pavilion. Violators will be killed.


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction after reading it. He didn''t have to worry about Luocha''s management, so Meng Hao devoted himself to cultivation.


    Next, Meng Hao will retreat and attack the four-star xuanhun realm. Once the impact is successful, even the martial artists in the holy martial triple heaven realm will not be afraid.


    Now he is the two-star xuanhun realm, but he found a good thing in the heaven and earth bag of the double demons, that is, Yan Shenguo, which is a ground-level elixir of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the soul master.


    The three Yan God fruits are cheap for Meng Hao. With the help of these three Yan God fruits, not only the spiritual seeds can be restored, but also there is a great possibility to break through the four-star mysterious soul state.


    Meng Hao ordered that no one should disturb him. The affairs in the pavilion should be handled by Luocha. In addition, there are Manniu and linger, so Meng Hao was not worried at all.


    On the third day after Meng Hao closed, three guests came to Xingyue Pavilion, including Luocha and Manniu. As for ling''er, he didn''t know where to go.


    "These two are Luo Dharma protector and man Dharma protector. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today, I see that your name is worthy of your reputation," said a man with a more feminine appearance.


    In the hall, in addition to Luocha and Manniu, the great protector Qiao Zhe and the second protector Zuo Fei were also there. Luocha also hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what you can do for Yuanfeng master to fight."


    The feminine man is Yuanqing, the famous leader of yuanlingfeng peak in the chaos magic city. He has the strength of the four heaven peak of holy martial arts, which is not much different from the previous double star hall.


    Yuanqing said with a smile, "I don''t know if the leader of your cabinet is here. I have something important to discuss with him". It seems that there is something to discuss with Meng Hao, but I don''t know what it is.


    Luo Cha smiled faintly and said, "don''t hide from Lord Yuanfeng, our pavilion Lord is practicing in isolation and can''t come out to meet each other, so if there''s anything you can tell me, I can also decide."


    "In that case, it''s the same as Luo HUFA. The thing is, I''ve been cooperating with the two demons before. Now the two demons are dead. Are you willing to continue to cooperate with us?"


    Yuan Qing said with a smile. In fact, he was worried that the other party could destroy the double star hall without being aware of it. Then his yuan Lingfeng was nothing in the other party''s eyes. He was afraid that the other party would continue to fight, so his yuan Lingfeng might be over.


    "Yuanfeng master doesn''t have to worry about this. We Xingyue Pavilion will continue to cooperate with Guifeng. The cooperation conditions are still in accordance with the previous rules. I hope Yuanfeng master can act in accordance with the rules", Luo Cha said faintly. Meng Hao expected this before.


    Because the former shuangxingtang and yuanlingfeng discovered a vein at the same time, it was finally decided that the vein should be mined by yuanlingfeng, and the vein mined every month should be divided into 37.


    Yuanqing was glad to hear that he could continue his cooperation and said, "in that case, Lao Luo, the Dharma protector, thanked the Lord of your Pavilion. We will continue our cooperation in the future. In addition, I will give 35% to your Pavilion for vein mining, which can be regarded as some of my thanks."


    In disguise, Luocha didn''t accept it. He immediately nodded and said, "then I''ll thank Lord Yuanfeng for your excellency. I hope we can cooperate friendly."


    Yuanqing hugged his fist and said with a smile, "when your Pavilion master leaves the customs, Yuanmou will visit again. There are still things in the peak, so I won''t bother much."


    "Yuanfeng master, walk slowly, and forgive me for sending you not far away." Luocha also hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. Then Qiao Zhe and Zuo Fei went out to send Yuanqing.


    "Meet the left Dharma protector". At this time, four better looking women walked into the hall. There was a faint murderous spirit on them. This was a state that could be revealed only after the training of blood.


    Luocha looked at the four beautiful women in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Now Luocha also officially began to train these four women, and was quite satisfied with the progress of these four women.


    Two of the four of them are the triple heaven of tianwu, and the two are the double heaven of tianwu. Luocha also gave them some soul skills to gradually hone them.


    Meng Hao has been closed for more than 20 days, and there is no movement at all. Today''s Xingyue Pavilion is well organized by Luocha. All the people in the pavilion go out to practice and do some tasks issued by Luocha in exchange for cultivation resources.


    Another half a month passed in an instant. Meng Hao has been in the chaos magic city for nearly two years, but the harvest is not small.


    Now Meng Hao''s room is filled with a powerful force, which is different from the soul force, and even more terrible than the soul force.


    Yes, this power is the spiritual power, which has refined two Yan divine fruits, not only restored the spiritual seed, but also reached the level of the three-star mysterious soul realm, which is much stronger than before.


    "Tell the left Dharma protector that there will be a * treasure hunt in the chaos magic city in half a month. At that time, all forces will have strong players to participate. Will we Xingyue Pavilion participate this time?"


    Qiao zhe respectfully reported a major event to Luocha. Luocha whispered, "what''s going on and who held the treasure hunt."


    Zuo Fei said first: "Zuo Dharma protector, this treasure hunt is not held by anyone. This is because a divine feather tree appeared in skeleton mountain recently. Fifteen days later, the divine feather fruit will mature. At that time, all major forces will rob people."


    Shenyu fruit can help the martial arts in the nine peaks of tianwu to break through the realm of holy martial arts. Even those in the realm of holy martial arts take Shenyu fruit.


    Luo Cha thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "second Dharma protector, take some people to the skeleton mountain to inquire about the specific situation. After the pavilion leader leaves the customs, he will decide whether we will go to the event or not."


    Zuo Fei was ordered to leave Xingyue pavilion with a team of ten people and go to the skeleton mountain to investigate the specific situation. As long as Meng Hao leaves the customs, he can compete for the divine feather fruit at that time.

 Chapter 162

    Ten days later, an amazing force suddenly appeared in Meng Hao''s retreat, but apart from ling''er, even Luocha and Manniu didn''t feel it.


    This amazing power lasted less than half an hour and finally stopped. Before long, the closed door finally opened and a slender figure came out slowly.


    Now Meng Hao is a soul master of the four-star xuanhun realm. With his amazing means, he can fight against the martial arts in the triple heaven realm of Shengwu. Even those who encounter the triple heaven realm of Shengwu have the power of a war.


    "Young master, you''ve passed the pass. I''m so anxious," Luo Cha''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Meng Hao, and then smiled.


    Then Luocha told Meng Hao about the divine feather tree. Meng Hao pondered for a moment and said, "how can such a * thing be without our Xingyue pavilion? Luocha, go and prepare, and we''ll go to the skeleton mountain."


    A moment later, Luocha gathered some elites of Xingyue Pavilion, and then a line of dozens of people rushed to the skeleton mountain.


    Meng Hao''s camp is relatively strong. Luocha is the strength of the peak state of the holy Wu wuchongtian. It''s one step away from entering the holy Wu liuchongtian state.


    Manniu is also the peak state of the fourth heaven of holy martial arts. With his natural divine power, even the martial artists in the fifth heaven of holy martial arts have the power of a war.


    In addition, there is ling''er, a little girl. Her strength is unfathomable. In addition, Meng Hao, a martial artist who can resist the holy martial arts in the territory of the first heaven with many means and without spiritual strength, if he uses the bottom card of the soul master, even the martial artist in the territory of the fourth heaven of the holy martial arts can also have the strength of the first war.


    Therefore, this trip is a must for the divine feather fruit. According to the report of Zuo Fei, the second Dharma protector, there are 16 divine feather fruits on the divine feather tree, so Meng Hao''s goal is to have at least two.


    Meng Hao and his party came to skeleton mountain. Many forces looked sideways and showed surprise one after another.


    "That''s the people of Xingyue Pavilion. They have replaced the original double star hall. It can be seen that their strength is quite strong. We''d better not provoke them."


    Many forces are secretly shocked because Meng Hao is too strong. The strength of the top of the holy Wu wuchongtian is the strongest here.


    "In xiayuanqing, I''m here to pay a special visit to the Lord of Xingyue Pavilion". Yuanqing took them yuanlingfeng to Meng Hao and others, and hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    At this time, he was still in shock. He couldn''t see the strength of the young man in front of him with the strength of his holy martial four heaven realm, and the leader of the Xingyue pavilion was too young.


    Meng Hao saluted back with his fist, chatted with Yuanqing, and took Luocha to the platform in front of them. Sure enough, he saw a huge divine feather tree in front of him.


    Meng Hao slightly looked at the divine feather tree in front, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he felt an evil smell coming from the divine feather tree, and even the reincarnation Temple trembled. It can be seen that there is something wrong with the divine feather tree.


    "Be careful, young master. I feel there is something wrong with the divine feather tree". At this time, Meng Hao heard a figure, which is the mysterious spirit.


    Meng Hao heard linger say so. It seems that he has made no wrong judgment, so he whispered, "Luocha, we withdraw 100 meters towards the back. I feel that there seems to be a problem with the divine feather tree."


    Hearing the speech, Luocha took the people back a hundred meters without hesitation. This move caused a great sensation and looked at the Xingyue Pavilion. It was obvious that he didn''t know what Meng Hao was going to do.


    Then Manniu informed Yuanqing to be careful. After all, they are also allies here. Yuanqing also took people back a hundred meters.


    Although other forces were surprised by the actions of xingyuege and yuanlingfeng, they were not in the mood to care what Meng Hao and others meant.


    Three days later, the Shenyu fruit finally matured. One by one, the Shenyu fruit fell from the Shenyu tree. The people of those forces rushed to the Shenyu tree to seize the Shenyu fruit.


    At the next moment, those who rushed ten meters around the Shenyu tree immediately seemed to be fixed in place. A moment later, their bodies were shriveled, leaving only a bone frame.


    This scene was strange. Those who had to rush up retreated one after another. They were frightened and frightened by those who died.


    "Retreat quickly. This is not a divine feather tree. This is a very evil magic feather tree." Meng Hao''s face changed slightly and asked the people to retreat one after another. He didn''t stop until he retreated 300 meters.


    The magic feather tree is corresponding to the God feather tree. The former is good at camouflaging and killing, and sucks the essence of the human body, while the latter is helpful to the cultivation of the martial arts. There are great differences between the two.


    But just as the magic feather tree is good at camouflage, it is difficult for ordinary people to recognize it. Meng Hao was cheated at the beginning. If it was not for the reaction of the reincarnation temple and the reminder of linger, Meng Hao would not retreat in time.


    "Thanks to the master of Xingyue Pavilion for reminding him that Yuanling Feng will become the most solid ally with Xingyue Pavilion in the future," Yuan Qing said in a deep voice. He was very grateful to Meng Hao. If Meng Hao hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid they would suffer heavy losses like other sects.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "master Yuanfeng is polite. We are allies and will naturally help you". Then he stepped back two steps to the middle of Luocha and Manniu.


    The next moment, the spirit spread out, and then rushed forward. The next moment, it appeared next to the magic feather tree and gathered all the magic feather fruits on the ground.


    Then the two hands quickly formed a seal, and the heart whispered: "spiritual secret, the cage of heaven and earth!", At that time, those magic feather fruits that fell to the ground suddenly disappeared in place.


    Those forces are fighting with the magic feather tree. Naturally, they are not aware of the disappearance of the magic feather fruit, even the magic feather tree is not aware of it.


    A light flashed on the Xiaoyao ring and passed away. Even Luocha and Manniu didn''t notice it. Only ling''er showed a thoughtful appearance.


    "Luocha, let''s meet the Xingyue Pavilion. It''s meaningless to stay here again," Meng Hao said to everyone, and then left here.


    As soon as xingyuege left, yuanlingfeng''s people also left here. Those other sects fought and retreated, and finally fled here one after another.


    Fortunately, the magic feather tree can''t act at will, otherwise those forces will be destroyed, and the whole chaotic magic city will be destroyed at that time.


    Because the magic feather tree is an expert comparable to the spirit peeping realm, there is no such powerful strong person in the random magic city. In the future, the skeleton mountain will be called a forbidden area in the random Magic City, and no one dares to enter it again.


    Those forces lost their wives and soldiers, and suffered heavy losses. Only xingyuege and yuanlingfeng were intact, and Meng Hao still gained the most. He secretly took all the magic feather fruits.


    As for what Meng Hao did with those magic feather fruits, only he knew in his heart.

 Chapter 163

    Those magic feather fruits that are useless to others are as precious as God feather fruits to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao put all 16 magic feather fruits on the table, then waved his palm gently, and a jade pendant appeared in mid air. This is the landscape emperor jade, one of the nine Heavenly Emperor jade.


    Immediately, Meng Hao''s hands quickly sealed, the mysterious printing method danced in the air, and the landscape emperor Jade also became trembling. At this time, Meng Hao suddenly whispered.


    "Landscape emperor jade, magic purification!"


    Suddenly, the landscape emperor jade burst into amazing light, directly covered all 16 magic feather fruits, and a trace of amazing energy spread out.


    Meng Hao''s face gradually became pale. It was still too reluctantly to urge the purification power of Shanshui emperor jade with the strength of tianwu''s eight heaven realm.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take much time to purify. The magic gas in the magic feather fruit was purified in less than half an hour. The originally painted black magic feather fruit became crystal clear, like a god feather fruit.


    Meng Hao collected the sixteen purified magic feather fruits, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to restore soul power. Some of them were consumed too much before, so they must be recovered as soon as possible.


    After spending three hours, Meng Hao restored all the soul power he had consumed, and then went out of his residence to the hall. At this time, only Luocha and Manniu were here in the hall. They saw Meng Hao and saluted with a smile.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. I''m here to send you two some good things." then he took out two purified magic feather fruits and handed them to them.


    "This is Shenyu fruit. The young master has this treasure," Luo Cha exclaimed. It is because Shenyu fruit is too precious that Luo Cha has such an expression.


    Manniu also looked at Meng Hao in shock. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile and didn''t explain anything, because it was related to Shanshui emperor jade, so it was troublesome to explain.


    Then Meng Hao took out two magic feather fruits and handed them to Luocha. He whispered, "now Qiao Zhe and Zuo Fei are both at the peak of tianwu Jiuchong heaven. Give them these two magic feather fruits. As for how to reward, Luocha, you can do it."


    Luocha put away his surprised expression and happily accepted the three magic feather fruits. Manniu also thanked and collected the remaining magic feather fruits.


    With the magic feather fruit, Meng Hao can break through the holy martial arts at any time as long as he improves his strength to the nine heaven realm of tianwu. Now he has been in the chaos magic city for two and a half months, less than three and a half months from the opening day of the remnant star.


    Therefore, Meng Hao has to hurry up to practice. He must break through the nine heaven realm of tianwu within three months, so that he can enter the holy martial realm at any time.


    After explaining some things, Meng Hao and ling''er left the station of Xingyue Pavilion. There is a place where ghosts and beasts are rampant in Chaos Magic City, that is ghost valley. Meng Hao plans to go there for three months.


    It didn''t take long for Meng Hao to come to the ghost valley. At that time, the roars of all kinds of soul animals were heard. Meng Hao also showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, he patted the Royal beast card with his palm, and then a huge bear soul appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. It was the demon flame ice bear.


    Now Meng Hao''s spiritual strength has greatly increased, and the demon flame ice bear has benefited a lot. It is already a level 4 soul beast. Although it is only a level 4 early soul beast, with its means, it can be comparable to the martial arts in the triple heaven of holy martial arts.


    The silver moon wolf is also the soul beast in the early stage of level 4, which can be comparable to the martial arts in the holy martial arts two Heaven realm. Meng Hao released them and planned to let them experience it.


    Although ling''er was surprised, he didn''t say anything. In his eyes, his young master was very mysterious. Similarly, in Meng Hao''s eyes, ling''er was also very mysterious.


    There are not only ghosts and beasts, but also some special ghosts in the ghost valley. This is a kind of thing formed by the souls left by human martial artists after death. Only in the ghost Valley, these souls are also a kind of great tonic. If you can absorb those powerful souls, it will greatly improve your strength.


    However, these ghosts are difficult to catch, because they have many ways to escape, and if they are careful, they will be confused and lead to obsession.


    The ghost Valley at night is the most terrible. Few people dare to wander alone in the ghost Valley at night. Usually, they come here in groups to experience.


    "Young master, it''s hard for me to recover my soul power at the outer door. Why don''t you receive me in the reincarnation temple to rest? Maybe I can untie the second seal myself," ling''er suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Meng Hao thought about it. Ling Er knows that she has the reincarnation temple. Besides, she is useless outside. It''s better to receive her into the inner space of the reincarnation temple to rest.


    So Meng Hao nodded and waved his palm. The next moment, ling''er disappeared in place and entered the inner space of the reincarnation temple. There is a strong aura and is suitable for recuperation there.


    "Little brother, are you going to ghost Valley? Our team is just short of one person. It''s better to join our team." a wretched man stopped Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao lightly shook his head. This trick is better to cheat those rookies who have just come out to experience. As long as you enter the ghost valley with them, they will join hands to kill you.


    Not long after walking, someone came over again. This time, it was a woman, a beauty to be exact. She was wearing light green clothes and exquisite curves, showing the girl''s unique beauty, just like a budding flower bud with faint fragrance.


    "Young master, are you going to experience in ghost Valley? My name is Qin Yue. I''m short of a guard when I go to ghost Valley to collect medicine this time. I don''t know if you can temporarily be the guard of our medicine collection team," the woman in Green went up and said with a smile.


    A faint faint fragrance came into Meng Hao''s nose. Meng Hao wanted to refuse, but he still asked, "you are from the Qin family."


    The Qin family is also a big force in the random magic city. They are good at refining elixirs, so they are very popular with other forces in the random magic city.


    "Yes, we are from the Qin family. I''m Qin Yue, the eldest miss of the Qin family. I don''t know what to call you," the woman in green nodded and smiled.


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech and said, "just call me Mr. Meng. At the right time, I''m going to go to ghost Valley to practice and be the escort of your medicine collection team. I don''t know the price."


    "We have recruited three strong experts this time. They are all the strength of tianwu jiuzhong heaven peak. The childe''s price is the same as them. They are all 100 magic soul beads."


    Then Meng Hao and Qin Yue came to the place where the medicine collection team was waiting. After Qin Yue''s introduction, Meng Hao also knew the names and origins of the other three guards.


    Fang Xiucheng, the Ninth Heaven peak of tianwu, comes from unintentional sect. He is a core disciple of unintentional sect. He is arrogant, but his strength is good.


    Wei Wei, the strength of tianwu jiuzhong heaven peak comes from Longyou gate. He is the core disciple of Longyou gate. He is easy-going and his strength is unfathomable.


    The last one is a woman named Zhou Ruoling. The strength of tianwu jiuchongtian peak comes from Lanming sect. She is also the core disciple of Lanming sect. She is easy-going and has terrible strength.


    The sects they come from are relatively strong, and they are level 6 sects. Because the chaotic magic city is the most chaotic place in heixuan country, they never participate in the land tiger list, and they don''t even go to the sky remnant star experience.

 Chapter 164

    There are six people in the Qin family''s medicine collection team, ten people in the escort team, plus Meng Hao, their four external employees and Qin Yue, a total of 21 people.


    After a little rectification, Qin Yue took the people to the ghost valley. Just entering the ghost Valley, there was a bloody smell in the air, which was left by those human warriors or ghost beasts after their death.


    Everyone looked solemn. If they were not vigilant, they might lose their lives at any time.


    Fortunately, along the way, I didn''t encounter too strong souls, but there were several secondary souls. Meng Hao and others were too lazy to fight.


    The ten guards of the Qin family also have good skills. They all have the strength of earth martial arts and more than eight days. They don''t bother Meng Hao.


    "Ah!"


    But the good times didn''t last long. Ghost Valley is worthy of being a place where ghosts and beasts run rampant. A guard of the territory of earth martial arts Bazhong heaven was accidentally attacked by ghosts and beasts.


    But fortunately, his skill is good. He saved his life, but he was poisoned. For the time being, his life is not in danger. If he doesn''t take the antidote pill in time, his life will not be protected.


    The one who stealthily attacks the guard is the level 3 medium-term soul beast blood spirit snake. It is good at hiding and giving sudden attacks. If it bites, it will be poisoned, but it is only limited to those who are in the tianwu realm.


    Zhou Ruoling''s eyes and hands were quick. Her weapon was a pair of double rings. The double rings burst out like a huge stone falling and directly hit the head of the blood spirit snake, killing her.


    Take back the double ring road. Meng Hao and Zhou Ruoling come to the rear of the team, while Wei Wei and Fang Xiucheng open the way in the front, so that the whole team can be protected in the middle.


    The people continued to move forward. During this period, they met a lot of miraculous drugs. Qin Yue ordered the people who collected the miraculous drugs to pick them. It was a great harvest.


    "Roll", suddenly Fang Xiucheng shouted, his momentum increased sharply, and directly shook the incoming soul beast away, but the soul beast disappeared into the grass at the moment of falling.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, many green snakes tightly surrounded Meng Hao and others. The green snake breathed and breathed the snake letter and stared at the people.


    Frost demon snake is the soul beast in the later stage of level 3. It is good at living in groups. When it appears, it is in groups. Even the soul beast in the peak of level 3 dare not easily provoke them.


    "Do it", Wei dada shouted, holding a huge hammer, rushed to the frost demon snake, the hammer roared past, and the terrible spirit swept away, shaking the frost demon snake around him back more than ten meters.


    At the same time, Meng Hao and zhouruoling also did not hesitate to take the hand. The two men kept a position and protected the escort team and others in the middle.


    Although the strength of the four people is strong, there are too many frost demon snakes. The four people can''t care too much for a time.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue is also an expert in the seven heaven realm of tianwu. She helped block the attack of many frost demon snakes, but it''s only a matter of time. Over time, I''m afraid everyone except Meng Hao will die under the attack of frost demon snakes.


    "Double day glory!"


    Zhou Ruoling finally used her soul skills. She saw a dazzling golden awn shining on her double rings. Then she threw it out and smashed it at the ice demon snake.


    The double rings are like two golden suns, whistling past. As long as they are hit by the double rings, the frost demon snakes are all blown apart and filled with blood.


    "Long you the world!"


    "No intention to cut!"


    Wei Wei and Fang Xiucheng didn''t dare to be careless, and they showed their cards one after another. The soul power of Dun time surged violently and broke out an amazing momentum.


    Fang Xiucheng''s weapon was a knife. His body shook slightly and his clothes trembled. Then he cut a knife.


    The blade was broken into the air, like an ice demon snake that turned into a fire tiger and rushed straight ahead. The fire tiger swallowed the sky and emitted amazing power. Everything it passed was like being swallowed up by magma and turned into ashes.


    Wei Wei waved a huge hammer. This heavy weapon was played with tiger power in his hands. With the hammer, the earth cracked.


    The Earth Dragon emerged and swept in all directions along the crack in the ground. All the frost demon snakes were shocked into meat mud.


    "Burning the sky!"


    Meng Hao also showed his assassin''s mace. He had to use the group soul killing technique for this social soul beast. Meng Hao suddenly stood in the air, and the terrible soul power diffused out.


    With Meng Hao''s sword falling, the front suddenly turned into a sea of fire. All the frost demon snakes shrouded in the sea of fire turned into nothingness, and even the body was not left.


    Under the fierce moves of the four people, those ice demon snakes that haven''t died retreat one after another. If they continue to siege, they may be destroyed. Although their intelligence is not high, they are not stupid.


    The ice demon snake retreated, and a crisis was resolved by Meng Hao and others. Qin Yue was the happiest. Although two members of the escort fell under the fierce attack of the ice demon snake, it was good.


    Qin Yue hugged her fist and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your help". Then she turned and rushed to the members of the guard behind her and said, "everyone stays in good shape. I don''t want anyone to sacrifice. I will pay double for the dead, and I will never let them die in vain."


    I have to say that Qin Yue did a very good job, which solved the worries of those members of the escort team.


    Zhou Ruoling and Wei Wei took a look at Meng Hao. They just saw the frost demon snakes hunted by each other. It seems that this guy also has some cards, so the contempt in their eyes gradually dissipated.


    Even the arrogant Fang Xiucheng looked at Meng Hao without the previous contempt. It was obvious that he regarded Meng Hao as a figure of the same level as them.


    They straightened up a little, and then rested for half an hour. Then they continued on the road, still maintaining the previous formation.


    The more you go deep into the ghost Valley, the more miraculous drugs you will encounter. However, there are generally spirits and animals around the miraculous drugs, but it is a piece of cake for Meng Hao and others.


    Qin Yue and others also gradually came out of the shadow of someone''s sacrifice before. Looking at the pieces of magic medicine in front of them, an excited expression also appeared on their face.


    "Everyone picked the elixirs separately, but they should not be more than 20 meters away from each other." Qin Yue shouted, and the members of the guard and the people of the medicine collection team began to spread out to pick these elixirs.


    "Please spread out to protect those medicine collectors". Then Qin Yue hugged Meng Hao and other four people, because there might be hidden souls in these miraculous medicine places, so we must be careful.


    Meng Hao and his four people have no opinion on this. Since they have received benefits from others, they naturally have to help. Therefore, the four people are also scattered to protect the personnel of the medicine collection team and the escort team.

 Chapter 165

    Half an hour passed in an instant. The Qin family also gained a lot. If these miraculous drugs are refined into elixirs, they can sell at a good price.


    So Qin Yue also showed an excited smile on her face. Although she lost two members of the guard this time, she also got a huge return.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, several figures sprang out of the woods and surrounded Meng Hao and others. The drug collectors were protected in the middle by the members of the guard. Meng Hao and his four people also quickly retreated together to protect Qin Yue and others in the middle.


    "Who are you, why do you want to surround us? What''s the purpose?" Qin Yue frowned and whispered.


    There are six people on the other side. They are all wearing ghost masks. Each of them exudes an evil smell, and they are not simple. Three are tianwu''s eight heavy heaven realm, two are tianwu''s nine heavy heaven realm, and one is banbu Shengwu realm.


    Such a lineup can be regarded as relatively strong, but don''t be afraid of Meng Hao''s four masters.


    "Ha ha, you can know who we are. We like this elixir today, so it''s bad luck for you."


    One of the grimacers laughed and said with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao and others.


    "The ghost faced man who was half a step away from the holy martial arts realm was handed over to me." Fang Xiucheng shouted loudly and took a step. The terrible sword shadow covered the most powerful ghost faced man.


    "Let''s do it too," Zhou Ruoling whispered. She immediately waved the double ring and killed one of the ghost faced people in the territory of tianwu Jiuchong heaven.


    At the same time, Qin Yue and Wei Wei also chose one opponent respectively. Finally, two ghost faced people in the territory of tianwu Bazhong heaven were handed over to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao and others fought with six grimacers. For a time, they couldn''t tell the outcome. It was the grimacers who surprised Meng Hao and others with their soul power.


    There is a corpse Qi in their soul power. Although it is not very strong, it is still sensed by Meng Hao, because the corpse Qi has a corrosive effect.


    "Old five, this boy is difficult to deal with. We must use our killer''s mace," suddenly shouted a grimace who was fighting with Meng Hao. Although he despised their expressions, he must be anxious.


    "OK", the grimace man known as the fifth suddenly increased the offensive and combined with another grimace man to trap Meng Hao in all his retreat.


    Meng Hao unfolded the wind step, dodged constantly, and looked at several other battle circles from time to time. Except Qin Yue, who was suppressed, others had the upper hand. The disciples of these big sects were not simple.


    "Corpse King fist!"


    "Meteorite wave!"


    The two grimacers looked at each other, and the soul power in their body burst out, and then showed their killer mace without hesitation. They also noticed Meng Hao''s power.


    The old five of the grimace man injected all the soul force into his right arm. In a short time, his right arm expanded rapidly and was nearly ten times larger than before.


    If it continued to rise, I''m afraid it would be unbearable to burst, but when it reached 15 times the original, it finally stopped, and then hit Meng Hao hard.


    At the next moment, a strange scene happened. The ghost faced man''s 15 times expanded right arm suddenly separated from his right hand and flew out quickly, tearing a terrible trace in the air.


    Another grimace man suddenly made a rapid seal with his hands, and the soul force in his body swept away, rolling up the surrounding stones and flying all over the sky.


    These stones were endowed with soul power, and then they shrouded Meng Hao like a goddess of heaven. Countless stones fell from the sky as if it was raining.


    Facing the full blow of the two grimacers, Meng Hao also looked a little dignified. Although the other party''s attack was nothing, the soul power was corrosive, which can not be underestimated.


    There was a dazzling thunder flash on the star thunder sword. The thunder flash seemed to turn into countless thunder snakes, tossing and jumping. Then Meng Hao pointed to the ground and stood in the air.


    "The waning moon!"


    The evolution version of the waning moon was displayed by Meng Hao. This time, the lightning curved moon sword was more than ten times larger than the previous one, and its power was naturally more than ten times stronger.


    The thunder and lightning curved moon sword directly cut the arm thrown out by the grimace man''s old five in half, and cut it to the grimace man''s old five without stopping.


    In an instant, the old five of the grimace man was directly divided into two by the lightning curved moon sword. The body exploded and the debris rolled to the ground. At this time, another grimace man''s attack also arrived, and the stones all over the sky hit Meng Hao.


    At this time, it was too late to avoid. Meng Hao suddenly made a seal with one hand, shrouded in green light, and blocked all the stones out of the sky.


    Meng Hao''s figure flew out from the rocks in the sky, turned into a sword, and flashed away. The next moment he appeared behind the rest of the grimace man.


    "You... How could..." the grimace turned hard and looked at Meng Hao. His eyes were full of incredible color, but it was too late even if he was unwilling.


    The grimace fell down slowly. Meng Hao waved his palm gently, put away their heaven and earth bags, and then swept to Qin Yue to help deal with another grimace in tianwu''s eight heavy heaven.


    "Boy, you killed the fifth and the sixth. I''ll break you into pieces and refine you into a puppet so that you can''t be reborn forever." the grimace boss hissed and roared. When he opened the square and repaired the city, he was ready to rob Meng Hao.


    "You''re too arrogant to want to kill in front of me", but the next moment Fang Xiucheng''s voice rang behind the grimace man''s boss.


    "No intention to break the empty knife!"


    Fang Xiucheng''s face was gloomy. The knife in his hand was cut out from top to bottom. The terrible knife Qi spread, and a faint murderous spirit filled the sky.


    The terrible Sabre gas flashed away. When the faint voice of Fang Xiucheng spread and opened, the boss of the grimace man was directly divided by Fang Xiucheng.


    After performing this move, Fang Xiucheng''s face also turned pale. It was obvious that he had a lot of consumption. He killed the grimace in tianwu Jiuchong heaven with one knife. He was worthy of being a disciple of the big sect.


    "Longyou crack hammer!"


    "Burst the fire, crack and kill the palm!"


    Wei Wei and Zhou Ruoling also showed their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, and the cards emerge one after another, which is the characteristic of large number of disciples.


    What surprised Meng Hao most was Zhou Ruoling. She was good at palm technique. Under the palm wind like flame, his opponent could not fight back.


    In just a few breaths, Wei Wei and Zhou Ruoling also solved their opponents one after another. Their opponents didn''t even have the opportunity to show their soul skills. They were simply suppressed.


    Meng Hao is also stepping up the offensive with Qin Yue. When the remaining grimace saw that his partners were dead, he didn''t mean to continue fighting.


    However, before he escaped, he was killed by Meng Hao and Qin Yue. A crisis was resolved by Meng Hao and others.

 Chapter 166

    "Thank you very much. In the future, you can buy the elixir from our Qin family and give you the cost price directly," Qin Yue said in a deep voice with a fist. This time, you have seen the power of the disciples of Damen sect.


    The most surprising thing is Meng Hao. Now they have looked at Meng Hao with new eyes. Relying on the strength of tianwu bachongtian territory, they can easily kill two grimacers in tianwu bachongtian territory. Such a means is not what ordinary martial artists can do.


    So they were curious about Meng Hao''s identity, but Meng Hao didn''t explain anything, and they couldn''t ask, but after this war, everyone was regarded as friends.


    Qin Yue ordered the medicine collection team and the guard team to speed up the medicine collection, because it was going to be dark. It was not safe to stay in the ghost Valley at night.


    After some rectification, Meng Hao and others accelerated their speed and plundered outside the ghost valley. They walked out of the ghost Valley before long. Qin Yue also paid Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao had planned to enter the ghost Valley for training. After this incident, he also knew something about the ghost Valley, so he said hello to Qin Yue and others and rushed into the ghost valley.


    Wei Wei didn''t say much about Meng Hao''s behavior, because Meng Hao has the strength of self-protection, and it''s nothing to enter ghost Valley for experience.


    "Wei Wei, Zhou Ruoling, after I return to the sect this time, I will close the door and attack the holy martial arts realm. After the breakthrough, I will leave heixuan country to experience in other countries. Don''t be thrown too far by me."


    Fang Xiucheng laughed, looked at Wei Wei and Zhou Ruoling, turned and left here.


    Zhou Ruoling and Wei Wei looked at each other. The former whispered, "it seems that we have to work hard. After fighting for so many years, can Fang Xiucheng fall behind?"


    Wei Wei also nodded with a dignified face. The three of them had been fighting for many years, regardless of up and down, so now no one is willing to be left behind. Immediately, the two also turned and left.


    Meng Hao had entered the ghost Valley again at this time, but he did not follow the route they had taken before. This time, Meng Hao spread his spiritual power and investigated the surrounding situation.


    It was late at night. Meng Hao didn''t move on, but lit a pile of firewood and closed his eyes to practice.


    However, this state of cultivation did not last long. Meng Hao''s spiritual power sensed that many people were moving in their own direction, very fast.


    Meng Hao directly put out a pile of firewood on the ground, and then dodged into the grass. After Meng Hao finished these things, the six figures appeared next to the fire.


    Although it was late at night, it did not affect Meng Hao''s eyesight. At this time, Meng Hao was a little surprised, because the six people, like the six grimacers they had killed before, were also wearing grimace masks.


    It seems that these people are divided into a group of six, and the one who was killed by Meng Hao was also one of them, but I don''t know where these grimacers come from.


    He has been in the devil city for some time, but he hasn''t heard any information about the faces. It seems that these people have a lot of conspiracy.


    Meng Hao didn''t bother to take care of this kind of thing, but when he was ready to leave, the strongest of the six grimacers in front looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao saw each other''s eyes and immediately shouted bad, but he didn''t know how the other party found himself, but now he can''t act rashly.


    "Hum, do you think you''re hiding well? Do you need me to invite you out?" The evil smile of the head grimace immediately surged on the palm of his hand and blasted away at Meng Hao''s hiding place.


    Meng Hao also knew that he could not continue to hide. His soul surged out and stopped the other party''s attack. At the same time, his body retreated violently.


    These guys are not good at coming. I''m afraid there will be a big war, but I''m not afraid of them. Although there are six people, I also have helpers here.


    "This boy is a little weird, but since he saw us, he can''t let him leave alive. He''ll do it for me." the first grimace seemed to think of something. He suddenly burst into a drink and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Ice bear, Xiaobai" you all come out. Meng Hao suddenly retreated and patted the beast card with his palm.


    At the next moment, the demon flame ice bear and the silver moon wolf both appeared. Behind the two soul beasts were the burning star giant beast and the earth bear. They are both the strength of the third-level peak state and just come out to breathe.


    "This boy is from the Royal beast gate. Be careful", the leading grimace suddenly shouted after being shaken back by the fire pillar of the demon flame ice bear.


    The four animals stopped one face man. Now there are still two faces. The other is quite strange. So Menghao dare not have any idea. Then the hand is waved gently, and the sword puppet appears beside him.


    With Meng Hao''s order, the spirit sword puppet also entangled one of the faces, and now there is only the leader of the faces.


    "Go to hell, boy", the leader of the grimace was angry. The terrible soul force was like a hill pressing towards Menghao Town, with a smell of blood.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. The leader of the grimace man was stronger than the one before. He had exceeded half a step of the holy martial arts realm and could be comparable to the martial artist of the holy martial arts realm.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate. The star thunder sword appeared in the palm of his hand and cut the terrible soul power in front of him, which made Meng Hao break the other party''s attack in an instant.


    "Etch the bone and crack the soul!"


    The grimace''s head leader laughed, "let you taste my unique skill and ensure that you will live better than death". Then his body trembled and appeared in front of Meng Hao. The terrible soul force took his palm and photographed Meng Hao.


    At that time, a strange energy poured into Meng Hao''s mind. Not only that, but even the soul sea was impacted by this energy.


    However, Meng Hao was not in the slightest panic. His body retreated towards the rear lightly, and his hands printed in the air quickly.


    "Spiritual vortex, devour!"


    The next moment, the energy that intruded into Meng Hao''s mind and soul sea was swallowed up by a more powerful energy, which did not hurt Meng Hao at all.


    Not paying any attention to the shaking body of the leader of the grimace, the star thunder sword was suddenly waved and turned into a black flame lotus to blast at the grimace.


    The grimace was surprised, as if he was very afraid of the flame, but he kept going back, just didn''t touch the black flame.


    However, he still underestimated Meng Hao''s move. Now Meng Hao''s dark fire kill has been regarded as a low upanism martial arts. How can he easily let the other party escape.


    I saw the black flame lotus bloom slowly. Each lotus petal contains the power of terror and shoots at the grimace.


    "Corpse King guard!"


    The grimace man was also aware of the crisis and knew that he could not escape this time. His hands quickly formed a seal, and a mass of black gas emerged behind him.


    The black air diffused, and a huge corpse king was formed. The ghost face man was firmly protected and perfectly guarded behind him. The corpse King exuded amazing corpse air.

 Chapter 167

    The earth shaking explosion spread, the lotus petals exploded, and the white bone corpse king in front of the grimace was also exploded.


    Although guarded by the white bone corpse king, the grimace was still injured. His first reaction after getting up was to escape, because he had seen that his men could not hold on.


    In a few minutes, all his men had to die here. He was afraid, so he wanted to run away alone.


    "It''s too late to run now." Meng Hao had been wary of the grimace leader playing this trick, so he found the grimace leader''s intention at the first time.


    "Spiritual secret, heaven and earth cage!"


    Meng Hao''s hands are tied. These are two new spiritual mysteries he learned. The mental power of Dun time forms a firm cage, trapping the leader of the grimace man in it.


    "Fierce burning cut!"


    Meng Hao held the star thunder sword in his hand and performed two unique moves in a row. The thunder curved moon sword and the flame sword blasted fiercely at the leader of the grimace man.


    The leader of the grimace man is now trapped in the cage of heaven and earth. He can''t even use his soul skills. He has completely become a live target and can only be beaten passively.


    Two swords flickered out, leaving a perfect light in the night, which directly blasted the leader of the grimace into pieces.


    "Our corpse spirit cult will not let you go. When our cult leader comes, you will perish." at the moment when the leader of the grimace man disappeared, a roar rushed out and echoed in the valley.


    The other five grimacers also fell one after another in the attack of Meng Hao and many soul beasts. Meng Hao put away their heaven and earth bags and asked the ice bears to rest in the Royal beast card.


    Sitting on the ground, Meng Hao''s face became ugly. These guys are not good things. In particular, Meng Hao was shocked by what the leader of the grimace said before he died.


    He has never heard of what the corpse soul cult is. I''m afraid it will have a great impact, so he must go back and tell his future father-in-law. He must investigate clearly, or I''m afraid the black Xuan region will fall into a devastating blow.


    "Young master, those people you just killed were refined from dried corpses, and they were cast magic in their heads, so they can only be allowed to override. This corpse soul cult should not be a legitimate sect, so you should be careful."


    Linger''s voice suddenly sounded in Meng Hao''s mind. Linger saw everything that had happened before, so linger''s voice was also mixed with dignity at this time.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go back to the Xingyue Pavilion". Meng Hao also realized the seriousness of the matter and jumped onto the back of the silver moon wolf and plundered outside the ghost valley.


    It took four hours to get back to Xingyue Pavilion. It was already ten in the morning. Meng Hao called Luocha and Manniu to his residence.


    He told them to be careful. From today on, no one in the Xingyue Pavilion wants to go out. Then Meng Hao stepped on the back of the silver moon wolf and plundered towards the Tianlong city.


    He accelerated all the way. If the silver moon wolf hadn''t broken through level 4 now, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on at all. Before noon, Meng Hao returned to Tianlong city.


    "Hello, uncle". When the guards guarding the city Lord''s house saw Meng Hao, they saluted one after another. Meng Hao also smiled, waved his hand, and then walked towards the house. None of the guards dared to stop Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao, didn''t you go to practice? Why did you come back? And you look pale. What happened?" An acquaintance of Meng Hao came forward and asked. This man was Uncle Xu who helped Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "Uncle Xu, I''m fine. Is uncle Bi here? I have something important to tell him."


    Seeing Meng Hao''s dignified face, Uncle Xu nodded and said, "the domain master is here. I''ll take you to see him". Then he took Meng Hao to bi Jinqiang''s residence.


    "Eh, Meng Hao, you came back in less than three months. Is your experience going well?" Bi Jinqiang said with a smile when he saw Meng Hao.


    "Uncle Bi, I have something important to tell you," Meng Hao said solemnly. Bi Jinqiang saw this little guy with a smile for the first time.


    Without hesitation, he immediately set up a border. At this time, he looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao said softly, "Uncle Bi, have you heard of the corpse soul cult?"


    Bi Jinqiang suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and immediately said in a deep voice, "Meng Hao, where did you hear the name? Now there are not many people who know the corpse soul cult except those old guys."


    Meng Hao saw Bi Jinqiang''s expression and knew that he knew the corpse spirit cult, so he told Bi Jinqiang all the words he said after meeting the grimace man and the grimace man, without reservation at all.


    Bijinqiang fell into a state of meditation when he heard the speech. Meng Hao and Uncle Xu dared not disturb him.


    After a while, Bi Jinqiang recovered and said with a smile, "you are worthy of being my good son-in-law. This time you have done me a great favor, otherwise the black Xuan country will fall into a disaster."


    After a pause, he said coldly, "this corpse soul cult was a great force that shocked the mainland five hundred years ago. They used the bones of dead people to refine corpses. At that time, they almost dominated the black Xuan country."


    "However, at that time, those predecessors were able to kill them all, and now we can''t be soft. I''ll go to those closed old guys to discuss this matter immediately, and be sure to solve them before the remnant star opens."


    Then Bi Jinqiang left the city Lord''s house to discuss the matter with the old monsters in seclusion, while Meng Hao stayed in the city Lord''s house temporarily.


    At ten in the evening, Bi Jinqiang came back and said with a smile: "Meng Hao, you don''t have to worry about this. Tomorrow, we will send someone to ghost Valley to destroy the rest of the corpse spirit cult. Just now, my old friend performed exploration and found out the nest of corpse spirit cult. At that time, the elite disciples of all factions will go to ghost Valley, which is also a good experience opportunity."


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I don''t know if Uncle Bi will send his disciples to ghost Valley for training."


    "I knew you were busy. Uncle Xu will lead the team tomorrow. Then two of my disciples will go to ghost Valley to practice. Just join them."


    Bijin smiled and scolded. He was more and more satisfied with his future son-in-law. If he hadn''t found the remnant of the corpse soul cult, I''m afraid it would really make the corpse soul cult develop secretly, which would be dangerous.


    Meng Hao stood quietly by the pond in a beautiful residence in the city master''s residence, as if he had fallen into a state of emptiness.


    This state lasted for an unknown time. Meng Hao suddenly raised the star Lei sword across his chest and immediately stabbed it in front of him.


    The speed of this sword is very fast. You can only see Meng Hao''s actions of lifting and closing the sword. There is a subtle sword hole on the ten centimeter thick tree not far away, which is caused by Meng Hao''s sword.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that he inadvertently created a fast sword move, which is faster than the shadowless of the magic killing seven style. Even the martial artists in the peak of tianwu jiuchongtian may not be able to hide.


    In that case, this quick sword move is called "a thousand miles and a line". It seems that it has not moved, but it is a straight line.

 Chapter 168

    Early in the morning, Meng Hao retreated from his cultivation state, and a soft smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He could break through the state of tianwu''s eighth heaven peak soon.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, the team of our city master''s residence has been assembled. Uncle Xu asked me to call you." a very nice voice came into Meng Hao''s ears from outside the house.


    "It was younger martial sister Dong. I''m really sorry. I''ve gone too far in practice." Meng Hao sorted out his clothes, pushed the door and went out. It''s really because the practice forgot the departure time.


    Dong Tianrong, the top of heaven, is the third disciple of Bi Jinqiang. He understands the artistic conception of water, and has reached a very terrible level.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then they walked towards the square together. There was a team, a strong team under Bijin''s strong hand.


    "Meng Hao is coming. Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go." Uncle Xu smiled when he saw Meng Hao coming. He immediately waved his hand and swept away with 20 Sirius guards.


    Uncle Xu''s mount is a golden giant eagle. In fact, it is not a real soul beast, but something condensed by spiritual power, which is thousands of times more real than that condensed by spiritual power, and has strong defense.


    Although Uncle Xu is not a warrior who peeps into the spirit realm, he can see by this means that Uncle Xu has peeped into the spirit realm half a step, and at least half of his soul power has been transformed into spirit power.


    Dong Tianrong and another disciple of Bi Jinqiang looked enviously at the giant eagle condensed by Uncle Xu''s spiritual power, and immediately set foot on their own soul beast mount, followed by him.


    Diao Yongyi, the second disciple of Bi Jinqiang, is the strength of the early days of Shengwu chongtian. He understands the more sharp artistic conception of Jin. Jin is the master of fighting, and it is also the most sharp means of attack.


    Meng Hao photographed the silver moon wolf, and immediately turned into a white light and swept forward. In an instant, he caught up with Uncle Xu and others.


    Then they joined three other teams outside Tianlong city. They were Yin Shazhong from the evil shazong, Wan Luwei from the White Deer sect and Zijin Wei from the Zixuan gate.


    Moreover, the three major sects also sent experts and elite disciples of their own sects. The head of the Yin Sha Hall of the evil Sha sect is an old man in the lunar calendar and the peak of the six heaven of holy martial arts. The elite disciples are song Hao, the three disciples of the evil Sha sect, and the strength of the peak of the eight heaven of heavenly martial arts.


    Bailuzong and zixuanmen also have masters. The eldest elder of bailuzong and the three elders of zixuanmen are the strength of the peak of the holy martial arts liuchongtian. In addition, Zhang Guangju, the three disciples of bailuzong, and Xie Tingting, the three disciples of zixuanmen, have also come.


    They said hello a little, and then they went to the ghost Valley in the chaos magic city. That speed was also quite fast.


    After a short time, they came to the ghost valley. At this time, there was no one else in the ghost Valley, because Bi Jinqiang had ordered no one to enter the ghost Valley again, and those who entered the ghost valley were recruited back one after another.


    Bi Jinqiang had already sent someone to find out about this place, so Uncle Xu led the way and took it directly to the nest of the corpse soul cult.


    Meng Hao frowned. I don''t know why he always felt a little uneasy. It seems that the killing corpse soul cult will not be too simple. He''d better be careful.


    About three hours later, Uncle Xu took the people to the nest of the corpse soul cult. In fact, it''s the nest. To be exact, it''s a big cave, but it''s also well built.


    At this time, the cave suddenly shot out a lot of grimacers, trapped Meng Hao and others in it. This sudden thing also startled everyone, but in a moment, they came back to their senses. They also had three experts in the peak of the holy martial arts liuchongtian, as well as Uncle Xu, who was a strong man who peeped into the spiritual realm.


    "This is something I prepared for you young people. You can enjoy it here. As for you old guys, if you want to destroy us, go into the cave."


    Suddenly, a creepy voice came out of the cave. Everyone present felt numb and chilly.


    "Three, since they invited us in, let''s go in and have a stroll. Let''s leave it to these young people to deal with outside. It''s a kind of training for them," Uncle Xu said with a faint smile. Immediately, his body flashed into the cave. The other three experts at the peak of the holy martial arts liuchongtian told the elite of the sect to deal with it carefully, Then he also swept towards the cave.


    "Little guys, have a good taste of the corpse array prepared for you. I believe you will be interested." the voice came again.


    Just as his voice fell, the overwhelming grimacers formed a terrible array, trapped Meng Hao and others, and divided them into four parts.


    Meng Hao and Dong Tianrong were together. The other three forces also occupied one side. The array flashed and people with faces rushed towards them.


    "Be careful, this skeleton array is not so simple", Meng Hao snorted coldly, then took out the star thunder sword and cut it at the coming grimace man.


    Dong Tianrong and Diao Yongyi also nodded with dignified faces. They were not people who had never seen the world, but also perceived the power of the skeleton array.


    So he took Sirius guard and began to fight against the grimacers. Meng Hao''s face became dignified at this time. Although the strength of these grimacers was not very powerful, almost all of them were in the four heaven realm of tianwu, but they could not be killed. If they go on like this, they will be consumed sooner or later.


    But for a time, Meng Hao had no good way. He could only kill them slowly. With the passage of time, Meng Hao and they had killed hundreds of grimacers.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the strength of these grimacers is becoming stronger and stronger. Now almost all of them are grimacers in the realm of tianwu and Wuzhong heaven, and everyone''s face shows a dignified expression.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, what should we do?" Dong Tianrong asked Meng Hao. Meng Hao is the first expert in the land tiger list. She didn''t dare to underestimate it at all, so she wanted to ask Meng Hao if there was any good way.


    Meng Hao frowned and whispered, "there''s only one way now. Sirius Wei and the three of us are 23. The three of us take seven people to fight the enemy in batches and rest in batches, otherwise we will be consumed sooner or later."


    Dong Tianrong and Diao Yongyi suddenly looked happy when they heard the speech and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Meng is still smart". Then they took several people to stop the faces who rushed up.


    The other two teams began to rest. When the rest was almost over, they changed. For a time, Meng Hao cooperated well with them.


    However, the other three battle circles are not very good. They have even been injured and busy. It may be worse if they continue.


    The three elite disciples were not simple. Seeing that Meng Hao''s method was feasible, they also fought against the enemy according to Meng Hao''s method, which reduced a lot of casualties, but it was not a way all the time, so Meng Hao was also lost in thought at the moment.


    He must break this state, so that is to break the skeleton array, otherwise he will pay a painful price.

 Chapter 169

    With the passage of time, more and more grimacers and human beings died. Their bodies piled up like a mountain, and their broken arms could be seen everywhere. It was really terrible.


    Meng Hao shook up the faces and suddenly looked at the corpses piled up into a hill. Somehow, he always felt something wrong.


    Now the general feeling became stronger and stronger, and the blood sprinkled on those corpses became more gloomy and terrible.


    "Younger martial sister Dong and younger martial brother Diao stop and come to me. Don''t attack those grimacers anymore", Meng Hao swept away towards a corner of the array.


    Dong Tianrong and Diao Yongyi don''t hesitate to rob Meng Hao. Sirius guards also firmly protect the three in the middle.


    "Moonlight array!"


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and a mysterious array covered Meng Hao and others. No matter how those grimacers attack the array, they can''t break it.


    Dong Tianrong and others were stunned when they saw this. Diao Yongyi smiled bitterly and said, "finally, you don''t have to fight those grimacers. I didn''t expect senior brother Meng to have such a treasure. I really admire it."


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand without too much explanation. Instead, Dong Tianrong''s beautiful eyes kept looking at Meng Hao, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss Xie, if you believe me, don''t attack those faces again," Meng Hao frowned, and then whispered to Xie Tingting not far away.


    Xie Tingting was stunned when she heard the speech, and then a blue light suddenly appeared on her palm. The blue light instantly landed and protected them. Obviously, it is also a good defense spirit weapon.


    The other two battle circles have also used various means to stop fighting with the grimace people.


    Gollum!


    A clear sound came from Meng Hao in front of them. The place where the blood and water gathered suddenly burst, as if something was going to drill out from the ground.


    Meng Hao held their breath and stared at the bloody land in front of them. The atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word, because the scene was too strange. No one knew what would happen next.


    "Young master, if I''m not mistaken, a corpse will be formed and will break through the earth. I''d better find a way to crack the corpse array, otherwise the corpse will have endless power."


    Ling''er''s voice rang out in Meng Hao''s mind. At this time, ling''er''s voice was also a little anxious. It was obvious that he was aware of the danger.


    "Don''t go out. We can''t deal with the corpses that appear next. I''ll try to see if we can break the skeleton array first." Meng Hao''s voice sounded in the ears of Dong Tianrong and others, and soon he slowly closed his eyes.


    He has read the complete array, but he knows something about the array. If he wants to break the skeleton array, he must find the array eye. Once the array eye is broken, the skeleton array will be broken.


    Dong Tianrong and others also looked dignified when they heard the speech. They naturally knew what the corpse would be. A corpse would deal with a warrior equivalent to the triple heaven of holy martial arts, which was not something they could deal with.


    At this time, the corpse will finally break through the earth, and then without hesitation, he waved his arm and hit the moonlight array. The moonlight array trembled for a while. I''m afraid the moonlight array will have to be broken in a few seconds.


    The corpse smashed one punch after another into the moonlight array. Meng Hao was also trying his best to find the array eye at this time. Dong Tianrong and others looked dignified around Meng Hao.


    "Found it", Meng Hao suddenly appeared a happy smile on his face. Immediately, his soul surged on his palm, his body jumped up and blasted to a place on the left.


    With a loud noise, the corpse array was broken. At the same time, Meng Hao''s Moonlight array was smashed by the corpse, turned into a white light and swept into Meng Hao''s body. If you want to use the light array in the future, you need to repair it.


    "Demon flame ice bear, silver moon wolf stop him for me", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and two soul beasts appeared in front of Meng Hao, and immediately rushed at the corpse.


    "Be careful. I will help purple Xuanmen break the array, or they will all die in it." Menghao threw a word, and he turned up, and the red spirit of terror was surging, suspended in the air, and gave three punches to the front.


    Three deafening noises spread, and Meng Hao broke the bones of the other three forces, cutting off the follow-up energy of the corpse generals.


    "Thank you very much," Xie Tingting said one after another. Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Now there''s more trouble. Please don''t keep your hands."


    After that, Meng Hao is going to rob the corpse trapped by the silver moon wolf and the demon flame ice bear. Next, he has to start killing the corpse general, which is also very difficult.


    When people are in mid air, they show their unique skills. The star thunder sword cuts out horizontally, and the black flame lotus appears leisurely. Then the lotus blooms, and the petals burning the black flame fall like a rainstorm.


    Each petal contains the power of terror. It directly blasts the place where the corpse will be located out of a deep pit. The corpse will sink his legs into the soil, and his body is full of sword marks.


    The corpse general was also angry. He clapped his hands on the ground and jumped up. The terrible corpse Qi formed a skeleton in mid air. The skeleton spun up and shot at Meng Hao.


    "Thunder kills the world!"


    Meng Hao was also dignified. A terrible force came from the skeleton. Immediately, his body suddenly retreated, and the star thunder sword cut down. The target was the rotating skeleton.


    The thunder flame giant sword appeared in the air, and the terrible energy rippled. Then the thunder of the giant sword carrier penetrated the void and fell down.


    The skeleton and the giant sword were broken at the same time. The powerful shock wave flew Meng haozhen out for hundreds of meters. If Meng Hao''s defense was not strong, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured.


    "The sword shines in the air!"


    "Cross the river and kill the angry Python!"


    At this time, Diao Yongyi and Dong Tianrong also moved. They are worthy of being the second and third disciples of Bi Jinqiang. The cards in their hands are also very strong. This move has reached the category of five inferior soul skills.


    The golden dagger and the boa constrictor appeared at the same time. The boa constrictor bit the corpse with his huge mouth open, as if to swallow the corpse. The golden dagger cleaved down horizontally, as if to split the corpse in half.


    The corpse general just had a big fight with Meng Hao. At this time, he couldn''t draw strength to deal with Dong Tianrong''s unique move, but he didn''t sit still and wait to die. He raised his dry palm and protected it in front of his chest.


    Rao is so. When their unique skill falls, the corpse will fly out for hundreds of meters. Unexpectedly, the right arm is cut off by the golden saber, and the corpse Qi will be emitted immediately.


    Diao Yongyi cultivates the metallic soul formula, so his soul power contains metallic energy. Gold is the sharpest, so it''s not difficult to cut off one arm of the corpse general.


    Although it''s not enough to be afraid of the corpse with one arm cut off, Meng Hao and them are still cautious. They don''t want to capsize in the gutter. The gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 170

    At this time, the corpse will have been angry. He was cut off by others for no reason, and his strength was greatly reduced. How can he not be angry.


    Although the other three battlefields did not have the result of Meng Hao, they firmly restrained the corpse by virtue of their cooperation.


    Meng Hao is more interested in the situation in the cave, because Uncle Xu and they have been in for some time. Now there is no movement, and they don''t know what''s going on.


    Next, we must solve the corpse first, and then enter the cave to find out what happened inside.


    The star thunder sword in his hand is the fourth spirit weapon of the lower level. It''s not enough to see. A thin crack was broken on the body of the corpse general just cut. I''m afraid the previous attack will be scrapped after a few more attacks.


    At this time, Meng Hao is asking how to solve the corpse general. Ordinary attacks have no effect on him at all. Lei Yan exterminates the world can pose some threats to him, but the soul power consumed is quite large. Meng Hao''s current state can only use Lei Yan to exterminate the world twice, which is not cost-effective.


    "It seems that this is the only way to do it." a dignified color appeared on Meng Hao''s face. Immediately, his hands were sealed. A white light rushed out of Meng Hao''s body and suspended in front of Meng Hao.


    "Go", Meng Hao falsely led with his right hand, tied a seal with one hand, and then the white light suspended in front of him rushed out and went straight to the corpse.


    Whew!


    The speed of white light was quite fast. Even Dong Tianrong and Diao Yongyi didn''t see what it was. They saw that white light ran through the body of the corpse general and pierced the body of the corpse general, leaving a garden hole.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the white light came back in an instant. In an instant, it rushed into Meng Hao''s body and disappeared.


    Until now, the huge body of the corpse slowly fell towards the rear, and the corpse Qi of the whole body was discharged and gradually became dry.


    Dong Tianrong and others looked at this scene with shock in their eyes. Even Diao Yongyi, a martial artist in the holy martial arts triple heaven realm, showed an expression of surprise. Will the corpse equivalent to the holy martial arts triple heaven realm be solved in this way?


    This scene is incredible, but at this time, their eyes to Meng Hao are full of admiration and respect, which is the eyes of the strong.


    Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to them. Just now he urged the shadow moon wheel to easily kill the corpse. The shadow moon wheel is a superior spirit weapon. There''s no big problem to cut the corpse general''s defense, but it''s so simple to urge the shadow moon wheel. Just then, Meng Hao''s soul power was exhausted.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the corpse of corpse general disappeared in place. This corpse general is a rare thing. It''s good to use him to refine puppets.


    "You go and help them. If they are all killed by the corpse, we will be in trouble," Meng Hao whispered to Diao Yongyi and others, then turned and swept to the nearby open space and began to restore the soul power in his body.


    Diao Yongyi and Dong Tianrong also understand this truth. Although they know that Meng Hao can easily solve the corpse general, they can also see that this attack will consume a lot of soul power, which is not so easy to use.


    With the participation of Diao Yongyi, Dong Tianrong and Sirius Wei, the situation of Xie Tingting and others is much better. Although they can''t solve the corpse general in a short time, the corpse general can''t help them.


    Meng Hao is trying his best to restore his soul power at this time. In order to quickly restore his soul power, Meng Hao even took out the soul reviving pill and began to refine the operation skill.


    After about half an hour, Meng Hao''s soul power was almost 70% restored, so Meng Hao turned and ran into the cave.


    Dong Tianrong and others saw this scene, but smiled and didn''t say much. Meng Hao''s strength just showed that he was much better than them, and there was no big problem entering the cave.


    After entering the cave, the corpse Qi became stronger and even affected the flow of soul power. The cave was dark, so Meng Hao took out a set of black robes and put them on his body, and moved forward carefully with the help of darkness.


    The cave was not very long. It wasn''t long before Meng Hao came to the end of the cave. The imaginary fight didn''t happen. Even Uncle Xu and others didn''t see the shadow.


    Meng Hao''s face was dignified. Uncle Xu and they had already entered the cave. Why didn''t they find them in the cave? What was hidden in the cave.


    "Young master, there are fluctuations in the array. If I guess correctly, there is a magic array ahead, which covers the situation inside."


    Ling''er''s voice rang out in Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao was surprised at the speech. There was a magic array here. No wonder he didn''t see Uncle Xu and them.


    However, not everyone can arrange the array. If you want to arrange the array, you must at least be the strength of the spirit realm. Is there an old monster in the spirit realm.


    The array is also divided into levels. Nine is the king of numbers, so this array is also divided into nine levels. Only when the spirit realm is full can we arrange three-level arrays.


    Whether to enter it or not, and what happened inside? At this time, Meng Hao was hesitating whether to go down.


    Suddenly, linger''s voice came from my mind, "young master, I sensed that there was something inside that could help me unlock the second seal. If I could get it, it would be of great benefit to me."


    "In that case, go in." Meng Hao no longer hesitated. His body turned into a white light and rushed into the pool in front.


    Meng Hao''s move moved ling''er. The pool seemed to vibrate slightly, and then returned to calm.


    "Old fellow, now let you taste the array prepared for you. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." suddenly, a laugh came. Meng Hao was a little stunned and dodged behind a boulder.


    There is a huge battle ahead. Three warriors in the peak of the holy martial arts Liuzhong heaven are fighting together with something similar to the corpse general.


    However, from the momentum emitted by this thing, it can be seen that it is much stronger than the corpse general, because he is a higher level thing than the corpse general, the corpse king.


    The white skeleton corpse king has the strength of the seven heaven realm of holy martial arts and terrible defense. No wonder even the three martial artists in the six heaven peak realm of holy martial arts have no way.


    As for Uncle Xu, he was shrouded in an array. There was a thunder dragon roaring and rolling in the array. Uncle Xu was fighting with the Thunder Dragon. He couldn''t help it for a while.


    Not far in front of Uncle Xu is a cloudy middle-aged man with a disc in his hand, which is the array to override Uncle Xu.


    Although Uncle Xu was entangled by Lei long, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He snorted coldly: "it''s not so easy for the curfew to trap me with a level-2 array. If the level-2 array was arranged by the master of the spirit realm, I couldn''t break it, but now it''s just a rootless thing that wants to trap me. It''s wishful thinking."


    Then Uncle Xu launched a more violent attack and forced the Thunder Dragon back step by step.

 Chapter 171

    "Ha ha, Xu Tianhu, since you think you are strong, please taste my thunder dragon roaring sky array", the cloudy man suddenly made a seal, and the disc in his hand suddenly burst into amazing light.


    Then, Lei long, who had just been shaken back by Xu Shu, suddenly showed an amazing momentum. Immediately, he circled in mid air and spit a thunder ball at Xu Shu below.


    The blue thunder light on the thunder ball flickered continuously, emitting the power enough to kill Meng Hao thousands of times. When the thunder ball fell, even Uncle Xu felt his scalp numb and some thorny.


    "Hum, it''s not easy to kill me with this half hanging thunder dragon roaring sky array." Uncle Xu flashed a dazzling cold light in his eyes, then a cruel color flashed, and his face became a little ferocious.


    Meng Hao also didn''t expect that Uncle Xu, who looks gentle on weekdays, has such a domineering side. It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    "Golden Tiger divine formula, golden tiger broken sky seal!"


    Uncle Xu''s hands quickly sealed, and the dazzling golden power swept out of Uncle Xu''s body, and then slowly turned into a golden giant tiger behind him.


    The golden giant tiger stepped on the void. With Uncle Xu''s handprint falling, the golden giant tiger roared up, jumped up and flew towards the thunder ball in front.


    At this moment, Xu Shu exposed all his strength. It was not half a step to see the spiritual realm, but the real strength at the beginning of the spiritual realm.


    What you understand is the profound meaning of gold. Coupled with your own low-level profound martial arts, you are also quite strong. Such strength is second only to bi Jinqiang in the black Xuan domain.


    The huge tiger palm of the golden giant tiger slapped on the thunder ball, and the amazing light broke out in the next time. The energy generated by the collision was scattered everywhere, shaking Uncle Xu back several steps.


    Fortunately, the golden giant tiger successfully stopped the thunder ball''s attack and didn''t let the cloudy man succeed. At this time, the cloudy man looked at Uncle Xu with a cruel face.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Tianhu stepped into the spirit peeping realm. It was really a miscalculation." the shadowy man smiled at Xu Shuxie: "but if I try my best to urge the array, I''m afraid you can''t stop it even if you are the strength at the beginning of the spirit peeping realm. Why don''t you let me leave? Everyone is happy."


    Uncle Xu sarcastically said: "if you let this cruel and ruthless person leave, I don''t know how many forces will be harmed, so I won''t let you leave. Even if you fight to death, I will pull you together."


    "Old man, you really don''t want to be shameless. Since you want to die, I''ll try my best to urge the thunder dragon roaring sky array to let you all die here." a cruel color flashed on the man''s face. Immediately, his hands were quickly sealed, and the Thunder Dragon in the sky trembled again.


    Uncle Xu''s face was dignified, and all the golden spiritual power was distributed from himself. Facing the cloudy man, he worked hard to urge the thunder dragon roaring sky array. He also felt the crisis. If he didn''t resist with all his strength, he might fall here.


    "A thousand miles!"


    At this critical moment, a very fast sword light came from a distance, and even the cloudy man didn''t respond.


    "Uncle Xu, do it". The arm of the cloudy man holding the array plate was directly cut off. Meng Hao grabbed the array plate in his hand and burst into a drink.


    "Golden Tiger magic formula, golden tiger magic gun!"


    Uncle Xu was an expert at the beginning of peeping at the spirit realm. Naturally, he understood Meng Hao''s meaning by the way, and his hands suddenly formed a seal and burst out.


    The golden light filled the air and turned into a golden spear. The body of the gun had a golden tiger pattern. With Uncle Xu''s handprint falling, the golden spear pierced the air and directly hit the Thunder Dragon in front.


    At this time, the array plate has been taken away by Meng Hao. Lei long can''t stop Uncle Xu''s unique skill. He was directly pierced by the golden spear and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    As the Thunder Dragon dissipated, the thunder dragon roaring sky array was also broken. The cloudy man''s face was gloomy. In a flash, he grabbed Meng Hao and caught up with Meng Hao.


    Then he punched Meng Hao mercilessly. With a loud bang, Meng Hao was directly hit into the stone wall by the fist of the cloudy man.


    "Roll", just as the man in the shade gathered his soul power to hurt the killer, Uncle Xu better rushed over, waved his sleeve robe gently, and directly shook the man out of the shade.


    The shadowy man is the seven heaven realm of holy martial arts. How can he stop Uncle Xu, a strong man who peeped into the spirit realm at the beginning, and was seriously injured in a short time.


    At the next moment, the shadowy man turned and plundered outside. He knew that he could not kill Meng Hao. Now if he didn''t go, he might not go. All these plans were destroyed by the hateful boy, otherwise he couldn''t end up like this.


    Although he wanted to kill Meng Hao very much, Uncle Xu, an expert at the early stage of peeping into the spirit realm, had no chance of winning. He still had thirty-six plans. He would take revenge in the future.


    "Hum, it''s too late to go now", Uncle Xu snorted coldly, took a step forward, suddenly appeared in front of the cloudy man, raised his palm and patted the cloudy man.


    The Yin man didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was directly photographed into the soil by Uncle Xu. All the Yin man''s meridians were shattered, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Uncle Xu doesn''t care whether the cloudy man is dead or not. At this time, he is very worried. Meng Hao is bombarded by the warriors in the seven heavy heaven of Shengwu. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    He knows how much the domain leader values Meng Hao, and * also likes Meng Hao very much. If Meng Hao dies here, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to go back to see them both.


    "Cough", a light cough came into Uncle Xu''s ears, and then a figure covered with blood came out of the stone wall. It was Meng Hao who had been blasted into the stone wall by the cloudy man before.


    At this time, Meng Hao was covered with injuries, and his meridians were damaged. If it were not for the glass holy body and the dragon scale armor protection, coupled with linger''s secret help, Meng Hao would really stay here forever.


    "Meng Hao, are you okay?" Uncle Xu flashed around Meng Hao and asked with concern. At the same time, he put his palm on Meng Hao''s shoulder to check the situation in his body.


    A moment later, Uncle Xu said solemnly, "there are cracks in the meridians in your body. You have to rest for some time. Fortunately, you are all right, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to the domain master."


    Meng Hao knew that Uncle Xu really cared about himself. He waved his hand and said, "Uncle Xu, I''m fine. Has that guy solved it?"


    Uncle Xu nodded and said, "it has been solved. This time thanks to you cutting off his arm. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured. When I finish handling the things here, I''ll take you to the city Lord''s residence to heal."


    Meng Hao nodded, then sat down on one side, took out a new set of clothes and put them on his body. The previous clothes were blown to pieces. After investigating the injury in Yixi, he was helpless. The blow of the warrior in the seven heavy heaven of Shengwu was really unusual and almost fell.


    Uncle Xu solved the corpse king at once. At this time, the eyes of the three experts in the peak of the holy martial arts Liuzhong heaven looked at Meng Hao somewhat changed, including a thick and incredible color.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Meng Hao to block the attack of Shengwu qichongtian. Although he was seriously injured, he survived, which is also a matter of pride.

 Chapter 172

    Before long, Uncle Xu destroyed all the liquid of those who made faces around him. The cloudy man was also killed by Uncle Xu.


    Meng Hao learned from the elder of zixuanmen that the shadow man was a hall leader of the corpse soul cult in those days. This was only a punishment Hall of the corpse soul cult. He escaped by luck and wanted to develop slowly here. Unexpectedly, the matter was exposed.


    Uncle Xu found all the treasures of the punishment hall in a cave. Then Uncle Xu divided these treasures into five, including Meng Hao. The people of the three sects didn''t say anything about Meng Hao''s getting one. If Meng Hao didn''t work hard to cut off the Yin man''s arm, they would have to pay a painful price.


    After dividing up the treasure, Uncle Xu left here with several people, and used his means to fill the cave to prevent others from entering it by mistake.


    Dong Tianrong and others also solved the three corpses with the help of the demon flame ice bear. When they saw Uncle Xu and others coming out, they also showed a happy smile.


    "Now that the sub hall has been destroyed and our task has been completed, I''ll take the first step," Uncle Xu told baoquandao to the other three. He knew that Meng Hao was seriously injured and must find a quiet place to recover as soon as possible.


    Uncle Xu''s hands were tied and the golden eagle was suspended in front of him. Uncle Xu asked everyone to grab the golden eagle, and then turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.


    In addition, the three forces no longer stay and plunder in the direction of their own forces.


    Before long, Meng Hao and his family returned to the city master''s residence. Uncle Xu arranged a quiet place for Meng Hao to heal and recuperate. He needed to report to the domain master.


    Meng Hao has no objection to this. It''s good to have such a good place to heal, and don''t worry that someone will disturb him.


    Then Meng Hao entered the healing state. The injury in his body must recover as soon as possible. Now there is still a month and a half to open the day of the remnant star, and he must enter it at his peak.


    Uncle Xu also told Bi Jinqiang what had happened in the cave, and Bi Jinqiang didn''t miss anything. When Bi Jinqiang heard that Meng Hao had cut off one arm of the warrior in the seven heavy heaven of Shengwu, he was surprised. Although there were two factors: the suspicion of sneak attack, the carelessness of the shadowy man and the means he was using, it was not easy.


    Meng Hao''s serious injury also worried him. If Meng Hao was not in the process of closed door healing at this time, I''m afraid bijinqiang would have gone to see him long ago. There would be no more people who could let bijinqiang treat him like this.


    In an instant, it was the past month, and it was getting closer and closer to the day when the remnant star opened. Meng Hao had also recovered from his injury and broke through to the early days of tianwu Jiuchong.


    Among the treasures given by Uncle Xu, Meng Hao found two satisfactory things, one of which is the heaven and earth elixir heaven lotus. This kind of thing is very beneficial to cultivation, because he can speed up the cultivation of martial artists.


    Another treasure is a dragon scale. The real dragon scale of the ancient holy spirit green dragon also exudes terrible dragon power. If this dragon scale is refined into the body, Meng Hao''s defense will become more amazing.


    However, at least it can be qualified to refine after peeping into the spiritual realm. Without strong spiritual support, it can''t do anything about the dragon scale, so it can only be collected temporarily.


    In fact, what Meng Hao cares about most is the array plate. With this array plate, he can control the thunder dragon roaring sky array. This array is quite terrible and belongs to the top in the secondary array.


    But now Meng Hao''s strength is too low, so he can only give up the research temporarily. Otherwise, even if he studies for a month, he can''t study anything.


    Now that his injury has recovered, Meng Hao is ready to go home. After all, he will enter the sky remnant star experience in half a month. He may come back when he comes. He wants to spend more time with his family in the next period.


    After saying goodbye to bi Jinqiang, Meng Hao plundered towards Qingyuan City. In fact, according to the identity of the seven families of the Meng family, he can live in the medium-sized city, but Meng Yuhua doesn''t want to be too high-profile. After all, Meng Hao hasn''t completely grown up.


    It took Meng Hao three days to return to Meng''s house in Qingyuan City. During this period, he went to crazy knife castle. It was a visit before entering tiancanxing.


    When Meng Hao returned, the whole Meng family was a sensation again, and Meng Hao''s strength has reached the realm of heaven and martial arts, which makes Meng Yuhua and Meng Tianyu happy.


    Half a year ago, Meng Hao was able to kill the master of Shengwu yichongtian territory with the strength of tianwu liuchongtian territory. Now he is the strength of tianwu jiuchongtian, which shows that he will be even more powerful.


    Today, Meng Tianyu and Qin Wanru are both the strength of the holy martial arts, and they can be regarded as good experts in the Meng family. In addition, with the care of domain master Bi Jinqiang, I''m afraid there are no forces in the whole black Xuan domain who dare to move the Meng family.


    In the next few days, Meng Hao accompanied his mother Qin Wanru. Now Meng Hao is going to leave home and go out. Qin Wanru will naturally worry about her baby son, but she won''t stop it, because her son is the dragon among people and will be famous all over the world in the future.


    Meng Xue, Meng Hu and other young people of some families also know that Meng Hao is back. They come to ask Meng Hao about his cultivation every day. The family children who used to have some enemies with Meng Hao also put down their bodies to ask Meng Hao some questions.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength is not what it used to be. It doesn''t take much to guide these guys in the local martial arts realm, and Meng Hao''s understanding of soul skills is far beyond ordinary people, so no matter what soul skills can make the most perfect answer, let them have a refreshing feeling.


    Meng Lingtian, Meng Hao''s eldest brother, also learned that Meng Hao was about to go to tiancanxing and rushed back to the family. Now Meng Lingtian''s strength has improved and reached the peak of tianwu wuchongtian, which is also a good talent.


    "Little brother, now your strength has already surpassed me as the eldest brother, and the eldest brother is sincerely happy for you." Meng Lingtian looked at Meng Hao, who is now about his height, and said with a smile: "little brother, be careful when you go to the remnant star in the sky. The eldest brother is waiting for your return here. At that time, the eldest brother will have the opportunity to go out."


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t disappoint you, your father, mother, Grandpa and the whole family."


    Then the two brothers talked for a long time, because they didn''t know how long they would be able to meet this time, so the two brothers also cherish this time more.


    In the evening, Meng Lingtian left Meng Hao''s room. Before leaving, Meng Hao handed Meng Lingtian a purified magic feather fruit. Although Meng Lingtian knew that it was precious, he would not refuse what his little brother took out.


    Then Meng Hao gave each of his men a magic feather fruit. Now their strength is approaching tianwu jiuchongtian. With the help of magic feather fruit, they can safely step into the holy martial arts.


    At that time, the Meng family will have seven more experts in the holy martial arts realm. At that time, the Meng family will be called the strongest of the seven families. In addition, Meng Hao also sent a message to Luocha to let them take care of the Meng family. Both of them are experts in the holy martial arts more than five days.

 Chapter 173

    Meng Hao stayed in Ouyang family for three days, where he walked around with Ouyang Ziyan. Meng Hao taught Ouyang Ziyan the formula of landscape God, and gave the landscape emperor jade to Ziyan.


    With the help of these two things, Ouyang Ziyan''s strength will be improved faster. At the same time, it is also a kind of responsibility.


    I''m afraid it will take at least two years to come back. He hopes Ziyan can practice hard and understand the artistic conception of mountain and water.


    Then Meng Hao went to see Yang Ruoxi again. This little younger martial sister in her name also had to take care of her.


    "Elder martial brother, my master sent a message that I would go to his place to practice, so I will leave with the master after you enter the remnant star of heaven. We''ll see you in the spiritual realm at that time." Yang Ruoxi told Meng Hao a good news. Meng Hao was also a little happy. After all, Yang Ruoxi''s talent will be better displayed when he went to the spiritual realm.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and whispered, "Ouyang Ziyan, you know, I tested it two days ago and found that the fit between her and Shanshui emperor jade is higher than me, so I handed Shanshui emperor jade to her. In the future, she will be the inheritor of Shanshui emperor."


    After a pause, he said, "so I hope you will let uncle Feng take her to the spiritual realm, so that you two have a companion."


    Yang Ruoxi nodded and agreed. She was also familiar with Ouyang Ziyan, so naturally she hoped Ouyang Ziyan could experience with herself.


    After returning to the Ouyang family, Meng Hao told Ouyang Ziyan about it. At this time, Ouyang Ziyan was not happy. He said to Meng Hao in a deep voice, "I will try my best to practice. I will wait for you in the spiritual realm."


    After that, Meng Hao met Ziyang hall again, which is the place where he rose. Therefore, he has great feelings for Ziyang hall, and Zhou xiner is also very kind to him.


    In addition, the hall Lord, Grandpa Ling chenling and the elders are very kind to Meng Hao. Meng Hao has long regarded this as his home.


    The day when the sky remnant star opens is approaching. In the twinkling of an eye, there are less than two days left. Bi Jinqiang appears in Meng''s house. He comes to pick up Meng Hao to the city master''s house, because the transmission array of the sky remnant star is in the city master''s house.


    "I''m gone. When I come back next time, I''ll make you more satisfied," Meng Hao smiled at the people. Immediately, Bi Jinqiang waved his palm and disappeared in the Meng courtyard with Meng Hao.


    "Sister Ziyan, after Meng Hao enters the remnant star in the sky, we''ll both leave. Then we''ll wait for him in the Lingtian region," Yang Ruoxi smiled at the girl beside him.


    Ouyang Ziyan smelled the speech, and her eyes showed a smile. At the same time, she also had a firm color. She said in a deep voice, "sister Ruoxi is right. We will practice well in the spiritual realm, and he will be shocked at that time."


    The two women looked at each other, swept away in the distance and disappeared over Meng''s house. Those who came to see Meng Hao off also left one after another.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Xiaohao will not let us down. He will take us Meng family back to the top," Meng Tianyu said with a smile to the old man beside him.


    Naturally, the old man was Meng Yuhua. He smiled and said, "I, the descendants of the Meng family, will not disappoint the ancestors of the Meng family, but the next road depends on him. We can''t help."


    Meng Hao followed Bi Jinqiang to the city master''s residence. There were several other people who entered the sky remnant star. They were Dongfang Aoyun, Wudao, situ mengxiao and Leng qingfan.


    They were quite familiar with each other. They were very happy to meet again. They immediately got together and chatted.


    Now the strength of the four of them has been greatly improved. Oriental Aoyun and Wudao are at the peak of the triple heaven of Shengwu, and situ mengxiao and Leng qingfan are at the peak of the double heaven of Shengwu.


    In the past half a year, these guys have made great progress by leaps and bounds. They have broken through the holy martial arts realm. They are worthy of being several talents in the black and Xuanyu region.


    Judging from the appearance, Meng Hao''s strength is the weakest. He is only in the realm of heaven and martial arts. However, if anyone looks at Meng Hao only from the surface strength, they will pay a painful price. Dongfang Aoyun and others dare not underestimate Meng Hao at all.


    Now it''s easy for Meng Hao to break through the holy martial arts realm. As long as he refines two magic feather fruits, he can reach the holy martial arts realm in an instant. However, Meng Hao is not in a hurry. Wait until he enters the remnant star.


    The next morning, bixuan, who had been closed for half a year, also left the customs. At a glance, Meng Hao was shocked. Bixuan''s strength is not weaker than Oriental Aoyun and Wudao, and she is also at the peak of the triple heaven of holy martial arts.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, I said that bixuan would surprise you when she leaves the customs next time. What''s the matter? I didn''t lie to you." Bi Jinqiang smiled at Meng Hao''s shocked expression, because it was difficult to see such an expression on Meng Hao''s face, so he couldn''t help adjusting it.


    Meng Hao nodded helplessly and said, "it''s really a little shocked. It seems that our camp is quite strong."


    Bi Jinqiang said with a dignified face: "Meng Hao, we must not be careless. Our heixuan country is only a small country. There are thousands of capitals on the whole soul Wu continent, including superpowers. The talents they cultivate can not be compared with small countries like us."


    "It''s not that you are not as talented as them, but because they use thousands of times better cultivation resources than you, so you must not be careless."


    Meng Hao''s six people nodded when they heard the speech. They also knew that there were talents from all countries in the soul Wu continent in the remnant star of the sky. There was a gathering place for talents, which should not be underestimated.


    Bi Jinqiang was also very satisfied when he saw the six nodding. He immediately said in a deep voice: "now Xuaner has also passed the customs. Let me introduce tiancanxing and some rules to you."


    The sky remnant star is a place for the younger generation to experience. The age of the entrant shall not exceed 28. If a disciple over this age enters it, he will be directly excluded by the sky remnant star and will be seriously hurt.


    In addition, tiancanxing is a battlefield of gods and demons in ancient times. There are relics of super sects, and there are countless natural materials, earth treasures and super spiritual tools. If you have the opportunity to inherit a super sect, your strength will be greatly improved.


    If you can stand out from the remnant stars that day, you will have the opportunity to join those powerful sects and obtain more precious soul cultivation formula.


    In addition, killing is not prohibited in the remnant star, that is, killing can be done at will. As long as it is not too excessive, no one will take care of it.


    Bijinqiang gave Meng Hao a detailed introduction to tiancanxing, and then bijinqiang said with a smile: "next, I''ll take you to my private treasure house. None of you can choose an attack spirit tool and a defense spirit tool."


    Meng Hao and others are very happy to hear the speech. Although they say that the sects from Dongfang Aoyun and others are relatively strong and carry spirit tools, who will have more free spirit tools. Besides, Bi Jinqiang is the strongest in the capital of heixuan country. His collection can''t be compared with others.


    Then Meng Hao and others chose their own spiritual weapon. Meng Hao chose a long sword and an intermediate three-level spiritual weapon. With the blessing of this intermediate three-level spiritual weapon, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    In addition, Meng Hao also chose a defense spirit weapon yanlongding, which is also an intermediate three-level spirit weapon. Others are smiling. Obviously, they are satisfied with their chosen spirit weapon.


    Bijin said with a strong smile, "now that you have all chosen, take a night off here tonight and adjust your state. I will open the transmission array early tomorrow morning to send you into the sky remnant star."

 Chapter 174

    The next morning, Meng Hao''s six people stood in front of a huge transmission array. Bi Jinqiang was checking whether the transmission array was ready. At this time, Meng Hao''s face was also excited.


    In less than one incense, Bijin Qiang finished checking the transmission array, turned and smiled at Meng Hao and said, "are you ready? If you are ready, start transmission now."


    Meng Hao and others looked at each other and said in unison, "we''re ready." Bijin nodded and said, "then enter the transmission array for transmission."


    When the six people heard the speech, they stepped into the transmission array together. Bi Jinqiang''s fingerprints changed. Meng Hao''s figure was shrouded in white light. This is the beginning of transmission.


    "It''s up to you. It''s up to you to make a reputation among the remnant stars in the sky. Come on, genius of heixuan capital."


    Bi Jinqiang sighed softly. As his voice fell, the transmission array made a buzzing sound, and in a moment the six figures inside disappeared.


    "Let''s go. When we meet next time, these little guys will shock us." Bi Jinqiang looked at the transmission array, smiled, shook his head, turned around and left here with Uncle Xu.


    The sky was spinning, and suddenly the light was full. Meng Hao and the six people all closed their eyes. There was a feeling of dizziness in their minds. When they opened their eyes again, they had come to a strange space.


    Looking at here, I found that it was almost the same as the outside world, but it was darker than the outside world. At the same time, the sun in the sky was Yan Hong, like a blood cell.


    "What should we do next?" Wudao asked Meng Hao softly. As early as outside, they had reached consciousness. After entering the remnant star, Meng Hao dominated everything.


    "We don''t know anything about this place. I''m afraid we can''t break into it, so we''ll find a place to settle down first, and then go to find out about this place." Meng Hao thought for a moment, whispered, waved his hand, and left here with Wudao and others.


    In the quiet valley, six figures sat cross legged on the ground. Meng Hao whispered, "just now, brother Wudao has inquired about this place. Next, let brother Wudao introduce it to me."


    Wudao didn''t hesitate to smell his words and directly said, "our place is just the most remote place of tiancanxing. There is a city not far in front, called Hongshi city. Now it is occupied by people in the capital of Hongguang state. There are eight of them, including a guy in the territory of Shengwu''s four heavenly peaks. The other seven are not simple."


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s really not simple. Next, I''ll spend three days to attack the holy martial arts realm. It''s difficult to survive without strength here, so you''ll try to find out more about the current situation around Hongshi city and some important things in these three days."


    "Well, brother Wudao and I will go to explore the situation of red stone city. Brother qingfan, mengxiao and bixuan will stay here to protect the Dharma for you. After you break through, we will study the next action."


    Dongfang Aoyun said a perfect way. They all agreed with Dongfang Aoyun''s way. Then Meng Hao turned and swept to the open space in front of him and began to adjust his state and prepare to attack the holy martial arts realm.


    Bixuan can''t leave to protect the Dharma for Meng Hao. Dongfang Aoyun and Wudao leave the valley to inquire about the news. Everything is arranged very properly.


    That night, Meng Hao swallowed two magic feather fruits and took two dreamer flowers. He was ready to make a big breakthrough and had great ambition.


    Then the fire spirit began to absorb the effects of magic feather fruit and dream magic flower. As for the reincarnation Bible, Meng Hao gave it up temporarily, because there is no later mental method after practicing the third layer. If you want to continue practicing the reincarnation Bible, you must find the next mental methods.


    However, the fire spirit is not an ordinary soul formula. It is the treasure of the fire spirit gate. It can be seen that it is also very precious. Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to practice the fire spirit with all his strength.


    In the evening of the third day, Meng Hao''s momentum was gradually improved, including the middle of tianwu jiuchongtian, the later stage of tianwu jiuchongtian, the peak of tianwu jiuchongtian and the early stage of Shengwu yichongtian. It hasn''t stopped until the peak of Shengwu.


    "This guy''s ambition is too big," situ mengxiao looked up at the energy vortex in the sky and guessed Meng Hao''s intention. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such great ambition.


    Leng qingfan whispered, "he is the most powerful genius I have ever seen. In the future, we have to follow his footsteps. If we don''t work hard, we will be thrown out by him soon."


    Bixuan knew Meng Hao well. Naturally, she knew some things about Meng Hao. When Leng qingfan described Meng Hao like this, she smiled and nodded her head. She felt more happy than she said.


    Two figures came from a distance. One of them looked up at the huge energy vortex in the sky and said with a smile: "this guy seems to be ready to directly impact the holy martial arts double heaven. It''s too abnormal."


    The speaker was Dongfang Aoyun who went to inquire about the news. The man next to him shook his head helplessly and said, "Meng Hao is a demon. I won''t compare with him again, but I won''t give up. Even if I can''t compare with him, I have to catch up with him."


    At this time, a firm color also appeared in Wudao''s eyes. Dongfang Aoyun nodded and said, "Meng Hao is our goal. We will work hard and will never let him throw us out."


    At this time, Meng Hao''s body exudes a strong breath. At the same time, his closed eyes are also opened. He looks up at the energy vortex in the sky and waves his palm gently. The terrible energy vortex gradually dissipates.


    With a flash of his body, Meng Hao appeared next to Dongfang Aoyun and Wudao. The latter two smiled happily and said, "congratulations to brother Meng Hao for his breakthrough."


    Meng Hao also smiled happily. Now he has finally hit the peak of the holy double heaven. He is much stronger than before. The specific degree has to be seen in the battle.


    Leng qingfan, situ mengxiao and bixuan also came over and hugged and congratulated. Bixuan showed an excited smile on her small face. Looking at Meng Hao''s breakthrough, she was happier than her own strength.


    "Well, you two have heard some useful news again. Let''s listen." Meng Hao asked the five people to sit down, then looked up at Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "What really can''t hide from you", Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun looked at each other, and the latter whispered, "we''ve got two good news."


    "One of them is about rhyme elixir", Dongfang Aoyun suddenly said in a deep voice. Meng Hao frowned and said in doubt: "what is rhyme elixir? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Rhyme elixir is a precious thing among the remnant stars of heaven. We need to refine it ourselves. However, it can only be refined when our strength reaches the four heaven realm of Shengwu. This rhyme elixir is a kind of thing that helps the martial arts to improve their strength. It is generally suitable for those who are strong in the spirit realm, but martial arts with the strength above the four heaven of Shengwu can also take it, At that time, you can absorb the spiritual power in the rhyme elixir, resulting in stronger soul power. "


    Before Dongfang Aoyun introduced her, bixuan solved Meng Hao''s doubts. Immediately she said helplessly, "my father seems to have forgotten this thing, so he didn''t tell you. I overheard my father talking about it."


    Meng Hao and others turned their eyes helplessly when they heard the speech. What domain master is this? They were so irresponsible that they didn''t even tell them such an important thing.

 Chapter 175

    Rhyme elixir is a very important thing in the remnant stars of the sky. However, even if the martial artists in the four heaven realm of Shengwu try their best to refine, they can only refine three rhyme elixirs in a day. This shows how precious this rhyme elixir is.


    "The first thing is the rhyme elixir, so what''s the second thing?" Meng Hao smiled and was interested in the second thing that Dongfang Aoyun said.


    "The second thing is for the Wudao brother. He heard about it," Dongfang Aoyun pointed to the Wudao beside him and smiled.


    Wu Dao said with a smile, "my stealth method is quite special, so I sneaked into the residence of those people in Hongguang state capital of Hongshi city and overheard an important news, that is, they are going to the valley tomorrow, where there are holy Xuanguo."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "brother Meng Hao, how''s the news? Are you very interested in it?" looking at his appearance, Meng Hao is also a little funny.


    Immediately he said in a deep voice: "this news is very valuable. With the Holy Xuanguo, you should be able to break through the realm of the fourth heaven of Shengwu in a short time." naturally, he said Wudao and Oriental Aoyun. After all, they have long been the real strength of the peak of the third heaven of Shengwu.


    Although bixuan''s strength is also the peak of the triple heaven of holy martial arts, it has just broken through. Therefore, bixuan has to practice for some time before she can make a breakthrough again.


    "Well, are we going to do it?" No way asked softly. After that, he looked at Meng Hao. Others also looked at Meng Hao. It was obvious that Meng Hao made up his mind.


    "How can we give up such a good thing? Do you know where the valley is?" Meng Hao smiled and said, how could he give up this matter? If he could get two holy Xuanguo, there would be two more experts in the holy four heaven realm.


    Wudao shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know where the valley they said is, but we can follow them secretly, so we can know."


    "That''s the only way. Now everyone has a good rest and adjust the state to the peak. I''m afraid we''ll have a hard fight when we start tomorrow morning," Meng Hao waved his hand and whispered. He also knows that Shengxuan fruit is not easy to get. If you want to gain something, you must have a war, so you must adjust your state.


    Dongfang Aoyun and others also know that there will be a hard battle tomorrow, so they also choose a place to close their eyes and adjust their state.


    One night without a word, the next morning, Meng Hao and his party left the temporary hill and plundered towards Hongshi city. If they want to find the valley with holy Xuanguo, they must follow the people of Hongguang state capital, otherwise they will find it difficult.


    Meng Hao and his family were lucky. When they just came to the outside of red stone city, they saw a line of eight people plundering towards the distance. At a glance, they recognized that the eight people were the people of the capital of Hongguang state, so Meng Hao and his family followed closely.


    "Brother Honghu, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to get the Holy Xuanguo. The people of langwu state capital and Shanjing state capital have also found the valley", one of the men said quietly with a dignified face. His strength is the triple heaven peak of holy martial arts, just like Wudao and Oriental Aoyun.


    Honghu, the leader of Hongguang state capital, whispered, "langxing and shanyiran are not simple guys. Their strength is similar to mine, but they are competitors."


    "But for the Holy Xuanguo, I''m bound to get it, but I won''t give it to them in vain," said. Finally, a cruel color flashed on Honghu''s face, which was obviously a cruel role.


    Before long, Honghu and others stopped in front of a small valley, followed by Meng Hao and others. They stopped at the moment they stopped, and then took Dongfang Aoyun and others to hide in the earth bag and stare at the front quietly.


    "Ha ha, Honghu, I didn''t expect you to move very fast, but I''m afraid you can''t swallow all the Holy Xuanguo alone with the strength of your Hongguang capital." suddenly a laugh came, and then another group of people came from a distance.


    Before Honghu could speak, a group of people came from the distance. The man in charge was no weaker than Honghu. They were the people of the capital of Shanjing state, and the leader was Shan Yiran.


    "How can such a thing be less than the capital of our country? I also want to taste the taste of the Holy Xuanguo". After Shan Yiran appeared, he smiled and showed a tripartite confrontation with the other two forces.


    "It''s hard to do. Unexpectedly, there are two powerful forces. What shall we do?" Dongfang Aoyun asked softly, looking at the forces in front.


    Meng Hao also frowned slightly. Originally, he thought there were only people in the capital of Hongguang, so his side was confident to eat them. Now, the forces of the two sides suddenly appeared, which was a little difficult to do.


    "We''re not in a hurry. We''ll wait here first. We can''t act according to the circumstances. We can only retreat first," Meng Hao whispered. Although he wants to get the Holy Xuanguo, he must also consider it properly. Otherwise, it''s not cost-effective to get the Holy Xuanguo after paying a painful price.


    "Shan Yiran, langxing, you two are really haunted. We found the Holy Xuanguo first. It''s not appropriate for you to do so." Honghu naturally won''t let the Holy Xuanguo out easily, so he said in a cold voice mercilessly.


    Lang Xing shook his head and said, "Honghu, you''re wrong. We''ve already found the Holy Xuanguo. Moreover, the treasure is obtained by those with strength, so it''s needless to say those useless."


    Shan Yiran is also smiling at the blue faced Honghu. Honghu doesn''t dare to get angry easily. If he offends both forces at the same time, he can''t bear it.


    "Honghu, you''d better study the distribution of holy Xuanguo first. You don''t want to get it all, because it''s impossible," Shan Yiran whispered to Honghu. A word turned Hong Hu''s face blue. I wish he could split Shan Yiran into pieces now.


    Honghu also knew that it was not the time for war, and said angrily, "there are seven holy Xuanguo in the valley. The three of us take two of them respectively, and the remaining one can depend on their abilities."


    Shan Yiran and langxing smiled with satisfaction at the same time. The latter smiled and said, "then I''d like to thank brother Honghu for his generosity. Let''s go and pick the Holy Xuanguo now."


    Honghu''s face was gloomy, but his heart was cold. He hummed, "let you have a moment first. You''re not qualified to rob things from Honghu."


    "Langxing, please wait for me. I''ve written it down," said Honghu coldly to langxing. Immediately, he flashed and swept away into the valley. Langxing and mountain easily followed.


    Without taking a few steps, they saw the Holy Xuanguo fruit tree, on which there were seven pure white holy Xuanguo fruits, glittering in the sunlight.


    "Do it", Honghu drank softly, took the lead in plundering the Holy Xuanguo fruit tree, reached out and picked two of them. Langxinghe mountain easily saw it, and without hesitation swept over, showing a happy face and picked two holy Xuanguo.


    The two of them had been attracted by shengxuanguo at this time. They didn''t see the successful smile at the corner of Honghu''s mouth. Until this time, they didn''t know that they had been Yin by Honghu.

 Chapter 176

    A lion roar brought langxing and Shanyi back to reality. When they came back to their senses, a big golden lion flew towards them.


    Their eyes were scarlet. They wanted to tear langxing and Shanyi into pieces. They were so frightened that they turned around and were ready to run away. However, they obviously underestimated the hatred of Shengxuan golden lion. Their huge body stopped in front of them directly, and their huge lion claws beat them hard.


    In a hurry, they tried their best to resist the angry blow of Shengxuan Golden Lion, and were directly shocked out. The corners of their mouths were bleeding, which was obviously badly hurt.


    "Honghu, you are looking for death." Lang Xing and Shan Yiran are not fools. By the way, they understand that they were Yin by Honghu and were angry immediately.


    Honghu ignored their anger and said with a wicked smile, "who let you two have nothing to rob my things? Next, you two will play with the holy Xuan Golden Lion". Then Honghu floated back and left the battle circle.


    The reason why he was able to avoid the investigation of the holy Xuan golden lion was that he had long been prepared. When he got the holy Xuan fruit, he used special means to seal all its breath at the first time, so that the holy Xuan golden lion could not feel the breath of the holy Xuan fruit, so he would not attack him.


    "Brother Lang, we two work together to solve the holy Xuan Golden Lion, and then find Honghu to settle accounts." Shan Yiran also flashed an angry look on his face and immediately said to langxing.


    "OK, let''s join hands to kill this big guy, and then abolish Honghu, otherwise it''s hard to dispel my hatred." langxing''s face flashed anger, and he wanted to cramp Honghu and drink blood.


    So they didn''t because of the soul power over their bodies. Then they swept away from the Shengxuan Golden Lion one left and one right. Two fist seals blew out and smashed at the Shengxuan golden lion.


    The body of Shengxuan golden lion was slightly shocked, and the terrible power rippled out. In an instant, the two fist seals were scattered, and langxing and Shanyi were directly shaken back for several steps.


    The two faces were shocked. The power of the holy Xuan golden lion was so strong that they couldn''t get the slightest benefit together.


    "The Shengxuan golden lion is the soul beast in the middle of level 4 and has strong power, so even the martial artist in the holy five Heaven realm may not be his opponent." Meng Hao saw the reality at a glance and said faintly: "but those two guys are not simple. In the end, they will fight for both defeat and injury, so that''s our chance."


    Wudao secretly thumbed up and said with a smile, "this move is high. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. It''s still the Meng Hao brothers who are smart."


    "Langxing, this big guy is not so easy to solve, so let''s use the assassin''s mace next. It''s not good for both of us to continue dragging on", Shan Yiran also knew that Shengxuan golden lion was difficult to deal with, and immediately said.


    "OK, let''s do it together". Lang Xing also understood this truth, so he responded without hesitation. Blue soul power appeared on his body, and the momentum of the top of the holy martial arts quadruple heaven suddenly burst out.


    "Tianlang Jue, the waves swallow the sky!"


    Langxing''s body retreated abruptly, and then quickly formed a seal. With a low roar, the blue soul force filled the air, and gathered behind him into a giant whale.


    "Go", with langxing''s fingers leading away, the giant whale opened its bloody mouth and rushed at the Shengxuan golden lion. The rocks along the way collapsed and the air exploded.


    At the same time, Shan Yiran also shot. His body shook slightly, and his gray and yellow soul power surged out. At the same time, a thick feeling was distributed.


    "Mountain formula, mountain suppression!"


    As the seal method of Mountain Yi Ran falls, the soul force behind him changes and condenses into a small mountain. The mountain takes shape, which gives people a great pressure.


    Then Shan Yi Ran waved his palm, and the small mountain flew out leisurely, swept over the holy Xuan Golden Lion, and then hit it hard downward.


    Even the huge holy Xuan golden lion is very small under the suppression of small mountains. That feeling is like a war between children and adults.


    Shengxuan golden lion was also aware of the danger. The golden light on his body was suddenly stronger than before, and a huge pressure was sent out. Then Shengxuan Golden Lion opened its huge mouth and roared to the sky.


    "Lion roar" is a unique means of lion soul animals. Those with low strength can be shocked into deaf.


    The blue giant whale and the small mountain finally landed on the Shengxuan golden lion. Langxing and Shanyi ran were bleeding at the corners of their mouths. If they hadn''t just supported them, I''m afraid the killer mace would have to be broken by the move of Shengxuan golden lion.


    Fortunately, they both succeeded. Shengxuan golden lion was hit by their unique skill and had been smashed into the soil.


    "What a powerful means, it is worthy of being a gathering place of talents. I''m afraid the two moves just now are five top-grade soul skills, otherwise they wouldn''t have such great power," Meng Hao sighed softly looking at this scene.


    Dongfang Aoyun and Wudao are also speechless. Their strength is good among the young generation of heixuan country, but they are the most common here. I''m afraid they can''t follow after the other party''s all-out attack.


    However, although they were shocked, the strong sense of war and unyielding in their eyes also made Meng Hao nod secretly. They are worthy of being two geniuses.


    "When shall we do it?" situ mengxiao asked softly. Her eyes were also a little excited and looked like a violent little girl.


    "Don''t worry, now is not the time to start", Meng Hao is not worried at all. He is still waiting quietly. He is waiting for the best time to make a move.


    "Yo, you two are really powerful. You two have solved the Shengxuan Golden Lion, but now it''s time to take out the Shengxuan fruit." a flash of surprise flashed in Honghu''s eyes. Immediately, he appeared in front of langxing and Shanyi ran.


    Lang Xing and Shan Yi Ran looked at each other and saw the bitter color from each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, they not only didn''t get the Holy Xuanguo this time, but also seriously injured behind them.


    "Honghu, we''ve written down what happened today". Lang Xing and Shan Yiran looked at each other, took out the Holy Xuanguo and threw it to each other. They turned and swept out of the valley, and left here quickly with their people. Obviously, they were afraid that Honghu would hurt the killers and kill them both.


    "Hum, you run fast, or you''ll even rob your rhyme elixir." Honghu snorted coldly, and immediately a satisfied smile appeared on his face. All seven holy Xuanguo were brought into his arms.


    Langxing and shanyiran soon left the valley. The former whispered, "it''s cheaper this time. When I go back, I''ll inform my eldest brother to come. We must let Honghu pay a painful price, otherwise it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    Shan Yiran nodded and said, "with your brother''s strength, you can easily crush Honghu, but you don''t know what Honghu''s expression will be at that time, ha ha."


    Honghu doesn''t know that he has offended the capital of langwu country. At this time, he is thinking that after returning to Hongshi City, he can take the Holy Xuanguo to impact the five Heaven realm of Shengwu. With the help of seven holy Xuanguo, he can break through the six heaven realm of Shengwu soon.


    "Let''s go. This harvest is OK. When we go back, we will reward you with some rhyme elixirs. You won''t suffer if we hang out with me." Honghu was very happy, so he became very generous.


    The rest of the people in Hongguang Kingdom immediately showed a happy face and said happily, "thank you, brother Hong. It''s still powerful."


    Ha ha, a ha Kua de Honghu smiled and didn''t know he was going to face a very terrible opponent.

 Chapter 177

    Just as Honghu happily took the people of Hongguang state capital to leave, six figures jumped out behind the hill ahead and stopped their way.


    These six figures are naturally Meng Hao and others who have been hiding in the dark. Now is a good opportunity to start. When to stay still at this time.


    "Who are you? Are you impatient and dare to stop me?" Honghu was surprised at first, then looked at Meng Hao and said with a sneer. The reason why he said this was because Meng Hao didn''t even have a warrior in the holy four heaven realm, and didn''t pay any attention to Meng Hao and others.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Let''s do it. Keep this Honghu for me," Meng Hao chuckled, and then whispered to Dongfang Aoyun and others.


    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the five Dongfang Aoyun people robbed their chosen opponents and started without mercy.


    Honghu didn''t expect the other party to start directly without saying a word. He was stunned immediately. When he reacted, he had already started a war. Honghu flashed and was ready to rob the battle circle where Dongfang Aoyun was located.


    "You''d better stay." Meng Haohua stopped Honghu with a red light. Honghu immediately turned a little gloomy. There were seven people in Hongguang country, so one of them had no opponent and was ready to attack Meng Hao immediately.


    "Let it play with you", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm gently. Then he saw the magic flame ice bear flying out and stopped the man who rushed towards Meng Hao.


    Honghu''s face changed greatly. He immediately sneered and said, "it seems that you are ready to die. Then I will complete you first and then solve your teammates."


    As soon as the voice fell, Honghu mobilized the soul power in his body. The time turned into a red flash, and then he clenched his fist and hit Meng Hao hard.


    Meng Hao''s soul power also surged out of his body, and then roared with Honghu''s fist.


    At the next moment, the two were even up and down, and took two steps back at the same time. Honghu''s face changed greatly, revealing an incredible expression.


    Immediately he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect to look out of sight, but do you think that''s the only power in the peak state of the fourth heaven of Shengwu? Let''s show you the real power. "


    The soles of Honghu''s feet suddenly stamped on the ground and his body jumped up. All the terrible red soul power gathered in his palm, and then patted Meng Hao below.


    The soul force formed a huge palm print and severely smashed Meng Hao. He wanted to suppress Meng Hao, but his move was also very good. Even the air was shocked to make a roaring explosion.


    "Dragon scale arm!"


    Meng Hao''s face was slightly frozen, but there was no change. Just when the red palm print was less than two meters away from Meng Hao, Meng Hao moved. He saw Meng Hao''s right arm tremble, and immediately turned into a dragon''s arm and blasted away at the red palm print.


    "Since you think your power is strong, I will break your power", Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth when he waved his right arm.


    The two attacks collided, and Honghu suddenly changed his face, because he felt that his red palm print had gradually dissipated.


    Before he could react, his all-out blow burst and shook him out. He was still stunned when he flew out.


    "Hum, if you want to die, I''ll abolish you." Honghu''s face became more gloomy. His own strength could not help each other, so he flew into a rage immediately.


    "Xuanyan split sky knife!"


    Honghu looked sinister and took a step towards the front. His red soul power surged on his hands and chopped a palm knife at Meng Hao in the air.


    The palm knife instantly turned into a huge red knife awn. The fierce knife awn cut the air into countless petals. Meng Hao had a tingling feeling.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately the palm of his hand quickly printed. At that time, there were thunders and dark clouds in the sky, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "Ziyang''s true formula, thunder and tiger step on the sky!"


    With Meng Hao falling in a faint voice, a thunder giant tiger emerged from the dark clouds and thunder, and a rather domineering force surged endlessly.


    Immediately after Meng Hao''s handprint changed, the thunder giant tiger suddenly flashed in front of Meng Hao, kicked his hind legs in the air, jumped up and jumped at the red long knife.


    The terrible explosion spread. Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the explosion ahead, which was where Honghu was before.


    The next moment, an embarrassed figure flew out of the center of the explosion and fell on the grass.


    This embarrassed figure is naturally the Honghu. At this time, the Honghu will be as embarrassed as it is. All his clothes are broken, and there are at least 20 bleeding scars on his body. There is a strong fear in his eyes.


    Shua!


    Meng Hao''s body flashed in front of Honghu. His soul power surged in his hand and fell on Honghu''s neck. He said coldly, "give me all the Holy Xuanguo you get, otherwise I can''t guarantee that your life will be safe."


    Honghu had no fighting spirit at this time. With a flick of his palm, five holy Xuanguo fell into Meng Hao''s hand. Then he said coldly, "this is the Holy Xuanguo I got. Now I give it to you. I can leave."


    Meng HAOSI ignored Honghu. Her soul surged in her palm and hit Honghu fiercely. At the same time, she snorted coldly, "I''m the most annoying person who deceives me, so I can only send you on the road."


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the rest of the Holy Xuanguo. Please don''t kill me." when Honghu saw Meng HAOSI''s ruthlessness, and his eyes were all cold, he immediately knew that the other party was a decisive man and shouted at once.


    Meng Hao''s palm fell on Honghu''s neck, and there was blood, but it didn''t continue. At this time, Meng Hao showed a faint smile.


    "You just deceived me, so you must pay a higher price and hand over all your rhyme elixirs. This will be enough to redeem your life."


    Meng Hao''s face with a faint smile fell into Honghu''s eyes, as if it were a smile of death. Now he dare not take out a heaven and earth bag and hand it to Meng Hao in violation of Meng Hao''s words.


    "Can I go?" Honghu asked softly. Meng Hao sneered, "you can roll away". He immediately threw Honghu out.


    Seeing this, Honghu quickly fled the world with his wounded and disabled generals, and was thinking about how to revenge Meng Hao.


    "Finish the work", Meng Hao smiled at Dongfang Aoyun and others, turned and left here. Dongfang Aoyun and others also followed, followed by the demon flame ice bear.


    At this time, Dongfang Aoyun was shocked. He hadn''t seen him for half a year. Meng Hao even had a stronger card. The Thunder Tiger just shocked him.

 Chapter 178

    In the quiet valley, six figures stand in it. Meng Hao and his family have no place to live in the valley for the time being, so they can only live in the valley for the time being.


    Meng Hao divided the Holy Xuanguo to five people, one for each, and left two for himself. No one had any objection to this, because without Meng Hao, they couldn''t solve Honghu at all, and they wouldn''t have such a harvest.


    In addition to bixuan, the remaining four people each found a quiet place to practice in seclusion. When the four of them leave the customs, their team will become stronger.


    Bixuan sat quietly beside Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao who was practicing soul skills in the distance. A soft color also appeared on her face, which was very different from the cold appearance in the past.


    "What are you looking at?" Meng Hao appeared beside bixuan, looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and asked with a smile. Bixuan smelled that her face was slightly red and said with a smile: "look at your cultivation."


    Meng Hao smiled and sat down beside bixuan. He stretched out his big hand and hugged bixuan in his arms. Bixuan was stunned and struggled a little. However, those big hands were very powerful. Bixuan no longer struggled, and her face was slightly red. She leaned her head against Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    Neither of them spoke. They stayed so quietly. Under the setting sun, they pulled their figures so long and finally overlapped together.


    "It''s time for us to practice," bixuan gently pushed Meng Hao away, with a smile on his face. Meng Hao also found that it was a little late, so he nodded and said, "go practice. I''ll watch the night tonight."


    Then she trembled and fell on a big tree, where she could better watch the night for them. Seeing this, bixuan also went aside and closed her eyes to practice.


    Now Meng Hao is the peak strength of the holy Wu erchongtian. With some cards comparable to the holy Wu wuchongtian realm, he is the strongest in the whole team.


    Meng Hao is quite satisfied with the Ziyang true formula. When fighting with Honghu today, he cast the first form of the Ziyang true formula, which is very powerful.


    Meng Hao has already obtained the Ziyang true formula. In the past, he was not strong enough to support and display his unique skills. Now he can naturally display it when he enters the holy martial arts realm.


    Now, this six section top-grade soul skill is also gradually blooming in Meng Hao''s hands. It is the most powerful soul skill under the upanishadism martial arts. Naturally, it will be quite powerful.


    This can also be regarded as Meng Hao''s bottom card. Next, Meng Hao began to study the fierce burning sword formula. The last two moves of the five sections of the lower soul skill are not ordinary. If you practice it to a perfect state, it can be comparable to the five sections of the upper soul skill.


    In this way, it lasted for three days. Oriental Aoyun and Wudao almost went out of the pass at the same time. The momentum emitted by them is the territory of the four heaven of holy martial arts. It can be seen that they have successfully broken through.


    Just as they had just left the pass, situ mengxiao and Leng qingfan also made a successful breakthrough. They are already the strength of the holy martial arts triple heaven, and their overall strength has been greatly improved.


    "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough," Meng Hao said with a smile. He was really happy for the four Oriental Aoyun people, which was a kind of concern among friends.


    After chatting for a while, the six people whispered, "brother Meng Hao, has anything happened during our closed time?" the other three also looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "something really happened. Honghu was seriously injured by langxing''s brother the day after he returned to Hongshi city. Now Hongshi city is langxing''s brother."


    "What is the strength of langxing''s brother that can seriously hurt Honghu?" situ mengxiao asked suspiciously. After all, they knew the strength of Honghu before.


    "Langxing''s brother is called langfantian. He has the strength of the peak of the five Heaven of holy martial arts, and he still half steps into the six heaven of holy martial arts, so the Honghu was defeated without even three moves." Meng Hao said with a dignified face. That langfantian is also a cruel role.


    "What shall we do? Are we still in town?" Dongfang Aoyun whispered that their strength made them dare to be in danger. Although their strength has increased greatly, they are still not their opponents.


    Meng Hao whispered, "red stone city must go in, otherwise we may be in some danger outside, because the animal tide is coming soon, and only the city can be safe. After all, there are a large array of guardians in the city, and there are many strong people in charge."


    After a pause, he said, "take a break. Half an hour later, we set out for red rock city. After entering the city, we acted carefully and tried not to cause trouble."


    Bixuan''s five people nodded at Meng Hao''s words. They had no objection to Meng Hao''s words, and they had heard that the animal tide would appear every once in a while. It was the safest to hide in the city.


    Half an hour later, Meng Hao left the valley and plundered towards Hongshi city. They knew the way, so they came to Hongshi city soon.


    Today''s red stone city is controlled by wave overturning, so anyone who wants to enter the city must call five rhyme elixirs. Many people are dissatisfied with the practice of wave overturning, but they dare to be angry because of the strength of the other party.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to make trouble, so he handed in 30 rhyme elixirs and entered Hongshi city. He was attracted by the lively atmosphere in the city.


    "First find a place to live, and then go around." Meng Hao looked at the small town and nodded with satisfaction. There are many martial arts practitioners in the city, but generally there are more martial arts first heaven and martial arts second heaven, but there are not many martial arts third heaven.


    Wudao came to a red stone city, so he was familiar with the red stone city, so he guided the people to a good inn. The six asked for two rooms and then stayed.


    Because the room is expensive, one room needs five rhyme elixirs every day, so Meng Hao had to ask for two rooms. Bixuan and situ mengxiao live in one room, and Meng Hao lives in one of the four.


    Meng Hao didn''t have many rhyme elixirs in his hand. He extorted 360 from Honghu. When he entered the city, he spent 30, asked for a room, and there were 300 left. Meng Hao gave no one 50 to practice.


    Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun couldn''t stay idle, so they didn''t stay long in the room and went out together. Bixuan and situ mengxiao were also ready to go out, so they asked Meng Hao to go together.


    Bixuan asked him to go out for a stroll. How could Meng Hao refuse, so she took Leng qingfan who was practicing and left the inn together.


    Red stone city is very lively. There are all kinds of small stalls, including those selling spirit tools and soul skills, as well as all kinds of sundries.


    Sell five sections of inferior soul skills and five hundred rhyme elixirs. Don''t miss them when you pass by. If you miss them, they won''t be there.


    Sell lower level second-class spirit tools and 400 rhyme elixirs. Don''t miss such a good opportunity.


    There are all kinds of Hawking. Meng Hao is also a little speechless. He has a lot of soul stones and magic beads, but he is not universal and can''t be used.


    Situ mengxiao liked to play, so he took bixuan to the booth in the distance and picked up what he liked.


    Meng Hao strolled around with Leng qingfan slowly. These things can''t get into Meng Hao''s eyes, but they are too expensive. He doesn''t have so many rhyme elixirs, so he can only have a look.

 Chapter 179

    On the streets of Hongshi City, Meng Hao and Leng qingfan strolled slowly and walked to a dark place, where there was also a stall.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Meng Hao smiled and came to the front of the stall with Leng qingfan. The stall owner was a cold young man.


    Meng Hao picked up a jade slip on the stall and looked at it. He was surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    The jade slip he just picked up records a mental attack. If Meng Hao guesses correctly, the mental attack should have strong attack power.


    So Meng Hao whispered, "how can I sell this jade slip?" if it''s too expensive, Meng Hao can only bear to give up his love. After all, he doesn''t have so many rhyme elixirs.


    "An intermediate second-class attack spirit weapon and two second-class magic drugs", the cold young man said faintly. He didn''t want rhyme elixir, but directly wanted what he needed.


    Meng Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He had a lot of second-class elixirs in his hands, but he had only one blood shadow knife on him. Could he take out the blood shadow knife to exchange it.


    After a little hesitation, Meng Hao took out the blood shadow knife and two ice spirit flame grass and handed them to each other. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so generous. Immediately, he took it over with some joy and said happily: "the jade Jane belongs to you."


    After that, the cold man cleaned up the things on the stall and left here happily. For him, it was worth selling things in the past two days.


    Leng qingfan shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t know why Meng Hao spent so much to buy jade slips, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Meng Hao, something happened. Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun were stopped by the people in langwu capital". At this time, bixuan came from a distance with an anxious look on her face.


    "Go, let me have a look." Meng Hao put the jade slips away and said with a gloomy face. Bixuan didn''t hesitate to take Meng Hao and Leng qingfan to the front.


    On the way, bixuan told Meng Hao everything. It turned out that Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun were wandering around with nothing to do. Then Wudao took a fancy to a soul skill and was just about to buy it.


    Langxing took people to the booth and directly wanted to buy the soul skill that Wudao liked. Wudao naturally wouldn''t give up easily, so he fought.


    At the beginning, Wudao and Dongfang Aoyun could still insist on fighting with them, but langxing suddenly made a sneak attack, seriously injured Wudao, and asked them to take out five hundred rhyme elixirs, otherwise they would not be allowed to leave.


    Bixuan and situ mengxiao heard this in the street next door. Bixuan hurried back to Meng Hao. Situ mengxiao went to help them.


    "Boy, if I don''t get the reward I''m satisfied with today, I''ll waste your soul sea and make you a loser all your life." langxing kicked the Tao out with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Is it too much for you to do so?" situ mengxiao said with an ugly face. Naturally, she couldn''t see when they were threatened like this.


    Langxing''s face showed a * smile, "if you accompany me all night, I can consider letting your companion leave."


    A word made situ mengxiao pale. When she was so insulted, she thought that she would let you taste the power of this girl when she had a chance in the future.


    "I don''t know which capital of the three countries they are, but they have provoked langxing. It seems that the three of them are going to be unlucky." many martial artists watch, but no one dares to help. Langxing has a big brother in the six heaven realm of holy martial arts. Even in a larger city, such strength can be regarded as an expert. No one can afford to provoke here, In my heart, I feel some pity for the three immortals.


    "If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I''m afraid you can''t go," suddenly a cold voice came from the back of the crowd.


    Meng Hao''s body exudes a cold smell. The crowd involuntarily gives way to Meng Hao''s three people. They all look at the very young boy with surprised faces. I don''t know what confidence he has. He dares to talk to langxing like this.


    However, when he found that Meng Hao was the strength of the peak of the holy Wu Erzhong heaven, he couldn''t help laughing with speechless sarcasm. He dared to save people with this strength. I''m afraid even he had to take it inside.


    The people of langxing and langwu capital also wore a mocking smile. Looking at the young man who spoke wildly, only Dongfang Aoyun and situ mengxiao showed a smile on their faces, and their hearts gradually relaxed.


    Meng Hao went directly to Wudao, fed him a healing pill, and then whispered, "brother Wudao, don''t worry, I''ll take you back to the inn safely."


    Wudao looked at Meng Hao''s gentle smiling face with a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "this time it''s causing you trouble again. If we can''t do it, we''ll fight with them." finally, Wudao''s face flashed a cruel color, obviously some anger.


    "Don''t worry, just because they can''t force me to that step," Meng Hao turned to the opposite of langxing and said faintly: "if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I don''t guarantee that you can leave here safely."


    "Ha ha, the strength is not very strong, and the tone is not small at that time. I''d like to see what means you have for me to explain to you, but don''t even talk to yourself." the sarcasm on langxing''s face is stronger, and he doesn''t pay attention to Meng Hao at all.


    "In that case, let you see it," Meng Hao smiled calmly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. The next time he appeared, he was behind langxing, his red soul force condensed on his palm, and blasted away at langxing''s back.


    "You dare to show off your tricks and get out of here." langxing was stunned at first, but then showed a sarcastic way. At the same time, the blue soul force on his right hand surged out and hit him directly behind him.


    With one hit, the two figures retreated two steps at the same time. Meng Hao said with a light smile, "then I''ll give you a big one". As soon as the voice fell, the printing method on his hand changed.


    Thunder bursts, dark clouds are dense, like a storm is coming. The terrible momentum is diffuse. Those martial artists around them retreat one after another and dare not stay where they are.


    "Ziyang''s true formula, thunder and tiger step on the sky!"


    As Meng Hao''s handprint fell, thunder rolled in the sky, and a thundering giant tiger suddenly appeared in the sky. The giant tiger roared, stepped on the sky and looked down at langxing below, as if looking at mole ants.


    The thunder flickered and the giant tiger roared. Then the thunder giant tiger stepped on the stars like an arrow leaving the string, falling from the sky at the speed of a meteor.


    Langxing''s face changed dramatically at this time, because he also noticed a very dangerous smell from the thunder giant tiger. If he didn''t try his best to pick it up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even those martial artists who retreated to the distance to watch the excitement were surprised, because they knew that the thunder giant tiger in front of them could blow them to death thousands of times.


    At this moment, their eyes to Meng Hao also changed. It was no longer ridicule, but fear, fear of the strong.

 Chapter 180

    The overwhelming blue soul force is like the raging sea. At this moment, langxing also shows his unique skill, otherwise he may be planted here.


    "Tianlang Jue, wave whale guard!"


    With the change of the seal method on langxing''s palm, a ferocious blue whale condenses from the blue soul force, emitting a terrible and amazing momentum.


    Then the langxing seal method changed again. The blue whale protected langxing directly behind him, opened its ferocious mouth and spewed blue water at the thunder giant tiger, trying to stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    Tear!


    The thunder giant tiger seemed to be a little angry. He dared to stop himself with any garbage. He had to destroy it, and then the huge tiger palm fell from the sky.


    In an instant, he patted the blue water away, and then mercilessly hit the wave protected by the blue whale below, as fast as a comet.


    The sound of time explosion rang out. Everyone looked at the explosion ahead and wanted to see if langxing blocked the boy''s killing move.


    At the next moment, an embarrassed figure flew out of the explosion and fell on the stone platform not far away. Blood flowed out of langxing''s mouth like no money. In an instant, the stone platform was dyed red.


    Gollum!


    At the moment, the world seems to be at a standstill. I don''t know who swallowed his saliva and pulled everyone back to the real world. Looking at the langxing like a dead dog in front, I also feel a little relieved.


    These waves have occupied the city. Langxing is also the rhyme elixir of the intensified martial arts collectors. These martial arts have been ready to resist for a long time, but they dare not speak up because of their low strength.


    Meng Hao scattered the dark clouds all over the sky, and then flashed around langxing. There was a faint evil smile around his mouth. He waved his palm. A cold dagger appeared on langxing''s neck. As long as he rowed gently, langxing''s life had to stay here completely.


    "You are so brave. Now you hurt brother langxing, and brother langfantian won''t let you go," a man under langxing said coldly.


    "I won''t bother you. Now it''s time to talk about the ransom of brother langxing." Meng Hao smiled faintly, and didn''t take the man''s threat in his eyes.


    "How do you say you can let go of brother langxing?" the man asked coldly. Now that his brother is in the hands of others, he dare not be too presumptuous. Once the other party is angry, brother langxing''s life will be lost.


    Meng haoxie smiled and said, "just now your brother langxing asked my friend for 500 rhyme elixirs, then I''ll ask your brother for 1000 rhyme elixirs. I believe your brother''s life is worth the price."


    "You... You''re cruel". Manly, he wanted to eat Meng Haosheng, but he finally threw Meng Hao a heaven and earth bag. Meng Hao took the heaven and earth bag and investigated it. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he waved his palm and threw langxing directly to the man. At this time, langxing had fallen into a coma and was seriously injured. Meng Hao didn''t look at him at all.


    Then he said faintly, "my name is Meng Hao and I live in the largest Inn in Hongshi City, so if your big brother Lang Fantian wants revenge, I''m welcome at any time, but remember to bring the ransom thing, otherwise I don''t guarantee whether I will kill him directly."


    After that, Meng Hao said with a smile to Dongfang Aoyun: "hold Wudao, let''s go back". Leng qingfan and Dongfang Aoyun held Wudao together and left here with Meng Hao.


    Returning to the inn, Leng qingfan asked anxiously, "brother Meng Hao, I have offended the capital of langwu state today. That wave will certainly not give up. Are you sure of him?"


    "Yes, that wave is the strength of Shengwu liuchongtian. If not, let''s hurry." situ mengxiao also looked at Meng Hao with worry.


    Only Dongfang Aoyun and bixuan didn''t speak. The former knew that Meng Hao should have the means to deal with it, while the latter always trusted Meng Hao and didn''t worry at all.


    Meng Hao knew that they were worried about themselves, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with that wave. Then he whispered," well, go and practice. You can come to me at night. I''ll deal with him then. You all stay here and don''t go out. "


    In fact, Meng Hao is going to give them none of them a hundred rhyme elixirs, but they don''t want them at all, because Meng Hao desperately got it, so they don''t want it. Meng Hao has no choice but to put it away by himself.


    In the room, Meng Hao took out the jade slips and began to investigate. He was very interested in this spiritual attack secret. After some investigation, he knew something about this spiritual attack secret.


    "Three talents array!"


    This is the name of this mental attack secret skill. It is a mental attack method created according to the array research. It can be seen that the person who created this Trinity array is so powerful that it can be called a demon.


    There is a famous array called Sancai Guiyuan array. If Meng Hao guessed right, this array was created after Sancai Guiyuan array.


    This Trinity array needs three spiritual tools of good quality, and then uses spiritual power to brand spiritual marks on the three spiritual tools, and then uses special techniques to condense into a trinity array. In this way, it is even a success.


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. This Trinity array is very simple, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary soul masters to learn, because he needs super spiritual power, and he has to master spiritual power quite skillfully.


    Then Meng Hao found three lower level Four Grade spirit tools, branded the spiritual mark on the three handle spirit tools, and then began to arrange them according to the method recorded on the jade slips.


    A moment later, Meng Hao was tired and sweating. If he didn''t have a strong will, I''m afraid the Trinity array would fail.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao persevered and successfully cultivated into a trinity array. The three spears were combined by a mysterious means, emitting amazing power.


    Meng Hao smiled and his spirit moved. The Sancai array disappeared in front of him and was hidden by Meng Hao. At that time, he should be able to get an unexpected effect against the enemy.


    "Meng Hao, beat my brother. You must give me an explanation today." just then, a roar sounded from the outside. Meng Hao smiled because he knew the waves were coming.


    So Meng Hao flashed out of the room and said, "you are all waiting for me in the room. Don''t come out". He left a sentence and disappeared into the room. Dongfang Aoyun and Leng qingfan looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They didn''t go out, because they also knew that going out was just adding trouble to Meng Hao.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re finally here." Meng Hao looked at the man in front of him. He was a more feminine man. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in water mist, and his soul was surging, revealing a cold air.


    However, Meng Hao was not afraid at all. He also wanted to see an expert who knew the six heaven realm of holy martial arts to see if he was really invincible.


    At the same time, langfantian is also looking at Meng Hao, but he finds that Meng Hao is only the strength of the peak of Shengwu erchongtian. With such strength, he can defeat his brother who is the peak of Shengwu sichongtian. It seems that he has some means.


    So Lang Fantian said with a light smile, "you hurt my brother this morning. If you don''t do something, I''ll be a brother in vain."


    He paused and then said, "if you can hand over two thousand rhyme elixirs and the soul skill you performed today, it will not happen."


    Meng Hao smiled calmly when he heard the speech, "if you don''t have a rhyme elixir, it''s impossible to use soul skills, so if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 181

    "If you want a rhyme elixir without soul skills, it is even more impossible." when Meng Hao''s sentence spread among the world, everyone was stunned.


    They didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so strong. Even in the face of the waves of Shengwu''s six heaven realm, they didn''t make any concessions. Such a spirit can''t be owned by ordinary people.


    Everyone looked at langfantian. They wanted to see what expression langfantian would have next. At this time, a cruel cold light flashed on langfantian''s face, but it just flashed away, and outsiders couldn''t see it at all.


    However, Meng Hao saw it clearly and couldn''t help but be dignified in his heart. This wave is really not as arrogant as langxing, and he still has a lot of tricks. He must deal with it carefully.


    "Since you insist on this, I''ll let you see the strength gap between you and me, which can''t be comparable by some means." the wave turned the sky and smiled at Meng Haosen. His body suddenly turned into water mist and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was behind Meng Hao. His hands saw green soul power surging endlessly, and then turned into a soul power long gun. The gun body trembled and stabbed Meng Hao''s head.


    His body method is very fast, so these only happen between lightning and flint, but Meng Hao has been on guard secretly for a long time. He points his toes to the ground and paddles towards the back.


    Meng Hao had no choice but to avoid the strange blow of the waves. Due to the continuous improvement of strength, the wind step has no great effect. Although it has reached the unparalleled perfection, it has little effect.


    It seems that we have to find a better body method and soul skill in the future, so that we won''t suffer losses in the battle. Meng Hao still has leisure to think about these at this time.


    However, at the next moment, the soul power spear turned into six gun shadows and stabbed Meng Hao. This time, it turned out that all Meng Hao''s retreats were sealed. If you want to crack this move, you can only break it with a move.


    "Since you can''t hide, break it by force", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, his body trembled slightly, his hands stretched out, and the fire red soul in his body surged out, just like the surging Yellow River.


    The fiery red soul power permeated Meng Hao''s body. With Meng Hao''s waving, it turned into countless fist shadows and smashed wildly in all directions.


    At the next moment, the six gun shadows appeared cracks, and then exploded like an explosion. They also retreated quickly.


    This fight made Lang Fantian''s face gradually dignified, and his previous contempt had long disappeared, because he knew that if he didn''t do his best, he might capsize in the gutter.


    He is the strongest of the younger generation in langwu country. He has his own pride, but he is not stupid. Although he has confidence in his strength, he will still go all out. He also knows the reason why the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    "Meng Hao, you have the strength to let me go all out. Let me see what means you, the strongest person from the capital of heixuan country, have." with a slight smile, a silver white long gun appeared in your palm, and the gun body radiated silver white light. From the momentum, it can be judged that this is a spirit weapon of good quality.


    "This is my famous spirit weapon Yinxuan gun. It is an intermediate third grade spirit weapon. It can let me use Yinxuan gun. There are few in langwu country." Lang Fantian laughed, holding Yinxuan gun and stabbing Meng Hao''s face.


    Meng Hao''s hand flashed red and a long red sword appeared in his hand. This is also an intermediate three-level spirit weapon, which was obtained from Bi Jinqiang''s treasure house. Yanlong sword is the name of this sword and is matched with Yanlong Ding. It''s very good to attack and defend.


    Then Meng Hao held the Yanlong sword and turned it into red sword shadows. He stabbed at the waves, facing the martial arts in the six heaven realm of Shengwu and the strongest young generation in langwu country. Meng Hao also dared not be careless.


    Bang bang!


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao and Lang Fantian fought for more than ten moves. Lang Fantian turned a huge wave in his heart, because he couldn''t suppress Meng Hao and tied with Meng Hao.


    "Silver Xuan gun, silver snow turns snake!"


    Lang Fantian retreated abruptly and directly showed his own unique skill of silver Xuan gun. At that time, his whole body was shrouded in flying snow, just like snowflakes in cold winter.


    In general, only the superior spirit tools have their own skills, but some intermediate third grade and intermediate fourth grade spirit tools also have their own skills, but they can''t compare with the own skills of the superior spirit tools.


    The flying snowflakes shrouded Meng Hao and langfantian. Then the flying snowflakes turned into ice snakes. Although they only slapped and laughed, they gave off a cold smell.


    The ice snake appeared in the sky over Meng Hao. Even if it was shrouded in Meng Hao, the surrounding air was frozen.


    "Yan long sword, Yan Huo Hua Long!"


    Meng Hao did not dare to neglect, and directly displayed his own skills of Yanlong sword. The time turned into a sea of fire and shrouded the ice and snow in it.


    With the wielding of Yan long sword, the red light of Dun time was prosperous and turned into a fiery dragon. The Dragon entrenched Meng Hao''s body and protected Meng Hao.


    The deafening sound rang out, and the ice snakes all over the sky fell on the hot dragon. They all exploded and splashed the dust all over the sky.


    After the smoke dissipated, Meng Hao''s figure was also revealed. It was still the same as before. He was dressed in white and didn''t stick to a trace of dust.


    Then the Yan dragon turned into a spark light and disappeared into the sky. Meng Hao''s figure came out from the depths of the fire and stood in front of the billowing body.


    Meng Hao is really powerful. He blocked all the skills of the spirit weapon. It seems that the long red sword he took is also a good spirit weapon.


    Many viewers showed an excited expression. They don''t care who wins or loses, but they like watching the war. Maybe they can get some benefits at that time.


    The wave turned the sky with a smile and said faintly: "yes, you have stopped my attack without damage. It seems that there are really some means."


    Immediately he whispered again, "then next, let''s try my Tianlang formula. If you can stop it, the resentment between you and my brother will be written off."


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul power in langfantian''s body surged wildly. Unexpectedly, it all gathered around him. The momentum of the martial arts who belong to the six heaven realm of holy martial arts also spread at this time.


    "Tianlang Jue, wave shark rage!"


    At this time, langfantian showed his strongest cards and his strongest means. The momentum of tianlangjue in his hands is not comparable to langxing.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he had to go all out to deal with the soul skills displayed by the waves. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would pay a painful price, and his hands would seal quickly.


    "Ziyang Sutra, thunder lion day by day!"

 Chapter 182

    "Tianlang Jue, wave shark rage!"


    This is the strongest killing move in Tianlang Jue. Only those martial arts above the six fold heaven realm can use it, and it is also very difficult to cultivate.


    I saw a huge blue shark with a scarlet ferocious mouth, suspended behind the waves, and everyone looked at the waves.


    Langfantian is worthy of being the strongest of the younger generation in langwu country. Not everyone can use such means. Many strong people can''t help but marvel.


    "Ziyang true formula, thunder lion day by day!"


    Meng Hao also showed his killer mace. This move is the second of Ziyang''s true formula. It was learned by Meng Hao not long ago. It is just in use today.


    A huge creature also appeared behind him. It was a thunder lion flashing thunder Mans. The thunder lion had a big mouth with a round of thunder sun suspended in it.


    From the momentum of Lei rizhong, it can be seen that Meng Hao''s move is also extraordinary. It''s no worse than the blue giant shark. The people are shhhhhhhhh again.


    "Let''s win or lose with one move", Lang Fantian said in a low voice with his eyes slightly coagulated, and then his hands made a rapid seal. With the formation of the seal method, the blue shark behind him broke out a more unexpectedly momentum at this moment.


    Immediately, the blue shark turned into a blue light and hit Meng Hao. Along the way, even the space seemed unable to bear the huge pressure and hissed.


    "As you wish", Meng Hao also replied to the waves, and then put his hands together. He saw a slight thunder.


    "Go", Meng haoyin fell, and a thunder mang rushed into the thunder lion''s body at a speed hard to see by the naked eye. Immediately, his right hand falsely led and pointed to the front.


    The next moment, the thunder lion jumped lightly and came to Meng Hao''s body. Then he opened his bloody mouth and spit out the thunder day in front of him.


    Lei RI burst out a dazzling Lei mang. In an instant, he appeared in front of the blue shark and hit the shark hard.


    The imagined phenomenon of equal strength did not happen, but that leiri tore the blue shark in a destructive attitude and ran from the middle of the blue shark.


    The blue shark was torn in half by Lei RI and exploded. The sky was dotted with blue stars, which looked very dazzling.


    "Silver Xuan armor, guard!"


    The wave turned sky and his face changed dramatically, because he didn''t expect such a result. When he reacted, Lei RI had appeared two meters in front of him.


    It was too late to escape, but the waves turned to the sky in a hurry. In an instant, he reacted, and then showed the protection skills of his defense spirit without hesitation.


    A silver light appeared on langfantian. The light flickered continuously. Finally, langfantian was protected in it. A faint silver light could be seen outside his body.


    Lei RI mercilessly fell on the billowy body and exploded. He directly blew the billowy sky hundreds of meters away. Rao was guarded by a defensive spirit weapon and was hurt.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the waves turned to the sky, and his face became a little pale. Then he looked up and smiled at Meng Hao lightly, and said softly, "you won."


    Immediately, with a flick of the palm, a heaven and earth bag appeared in front of Meng Hao. Seeing Meng Hao''s puzzled face, he smiled and said, "this is the reward to challenge you. 800 rhyme elixirs are all my rhyme elixirs. I''m willing to admit defeat. These are all yours."


    Meng Hao reached out and grabbed the heaven and earth bag. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He surfed the sky and said with a smile: "you are really generous in langwu country."


    "However, forget the 800 rhyme elixirs. After all, I didn''t suffer. I blackmailed your brother so many rhyme elixirs last time." when Meng Hao threw the heaven and earth bag back to the waves, all the strong people here were shocked.


    That''s 800 rhyme elixirs. It''s not a small amount. The man named Meng Hao returned it directly, and their expression became a little wonderful.


    Lang Fantian also looked at Meng Hao in amazement. A moment later, he smiled, put away the rhyme elixir, and then appeared next to Meng Hao.


    He laughed and said, "ha ha, I''ve made you a friend. Since you don''t want this rhyme elixir, I''ll tell you a message."


    Meng Hao frowned and nodded: "what''s the news? Tell me. I''m more interested in the news here."


    The waves turned to the sky and smiled mysteriously, "find a hidden place for us to talk in detail. This matter can''t be known by too many people, otherwise it''s more troublesome."


    "Let''s go to my place. It''s safer there." Meng Hao smiled and walked to his place with waves.


    No way, although they didn''t come out of the house, they also saw the result of the battle from the window. They weren''t too surprised when they walked into the guest room together.


    "Brother Lang, tell me about the news you got. There are all our own people," Meng Hao sat down in a chair beside him.


    Langfantian also sat down, and then without hesitation, whispered: "we people in langwu capital have got a message that there is a spirit pool in the red canyon. If we can practice next to the spirit pool for a period of time, we will certainly reap a great harvest."


    After a pause, he continued: "but there is a vigorous wind barrier outside the red canyon, and there are Yin spirit beasts guarding there. We people in the capital of langwu country can''t get in at all, so I want to cooperate with brother Meng and enter the spirit pool to practice together at that time."


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, meditated for a moment, and said softly, "the spirit pool is a good thing for us in the holy martial arts realm. If we are lucky, maybe our strength will be improved a lot. Moreover, it will be of great benefit for entering the spirit realm in the future."


    The spirit pool contains heaven and earth aura. After absorption, it can not only improve its own realm, but also benefit the conversion of soul power, which will speed up the conversion speed.


    To know that the process of converting soul power into spiritual power is very difficult, and it still takes a lot of time. If you absorb the aura in the spiritual pool, it will speed up the speed. Therefore, the spiritual pool is still attractive to the martial arts in the holy martial arts realm. Meng Hao finally knows why the waves are so cautious.


    If the warrior in the top of the holy nine heaven knows the news, he will rob without hesitation and show no mercy at all.


    "Well, brother Lang is injured now, so we''ll go back to recuperate for two days. We''ll set out for the red canyon in three days, but we have to leave at night with the help of the night, or it''ll be troublesome to be seen by someone with a heart."


    Meng Hao directly expressed his ideas. When the waves turned to the sky and heard the speech, he said in a deep voice: "well, I will bring people here to find Meng Hao in three days. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation this time."


    Then Lang Fantian turned and left here. He was seriously injured and must recover within three days, otherwise he couldn''t deal with the vigorous wind barrier and the spirit beast.

 Chapter 183

    Three days passed quickly. In the evening, langfantian came to Meng Hao''s Inn with four good players.


    One of the four young men, Meng Hao, is familiar with langxing, langfantian''s younger brother, but langxing is no longer as arrogant as before.


    Because the most powerful brother in his mind is not someone else''s opponent. Of course, he should restrain his pride. His eyes at Meng Hao are a little evasive.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t say anything before, but said with a smile: "brother Lang, you are more interested in lingchi". The reason why Meng Hao said this is because the four people brought by Lang Fantian are experts above the peak of the holy martial arts triple heaven. Langxing has reached the peak of the holy martial arts quadruple heaven. Such strength can be described as extremely strong.


    Lang Fantian smiled helplessly and said, "I''m afraid our lineup can''t compare with brother Meng". After a pause, he said, "let''s say first. After entering the spirit pool at that time, the next opportunity will depend on ourselves, but we can''t sneak attack others at will".


    Meng Hao also nodded and smiled. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to make trouble, but if someone makes trouble, he won''t sit idly by. He must be trustworthy.


    They talked to each other for a while. When the night shrouded the earth, eleven dark shadows quietly left the inn without disturbing anyone.


    Meng Hao and Lang Fantian are at the front. There are waves to guide the way. They soon came to their destination. This is a small valley and looks quiet.


    The trees with red leaves on both sides of the valley are called red maple, so the red canyon is named.


    The crowd stopped at a relatively hidden place, and the waves turned to the sky and whispered, "brother Meng, there is the red canyon in front. Less than 50 meters after entering the red canyon, there is a vigorous wind barrier, and there are ghosts and beasts.".


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment, then whispered, "brother Dongfang, you and langxing stay here and keep vigilant. Brother Lang and I will go to check the situation.".


    Dongfang Aoyun nodded, indicating that he understood that the wave turned the sky was also explained, and then they looked at each other and swept to the canyon in front.


    Meng Hao and Lang Fantian skimmed into the red canyon and came not far in front of the vigorous wind barrier. Looking at the vigorous wind barrier in front, Meng Hao frowned. The vigorous wind barrier is really extraordinary. It''s not so simple to break it.


    By skillfully avoiding the spirit beasts, these spirit beasts are not so easy to deal with. This is a soul beast with medium-term strength of level 4, which is equivalent to the four heaven strength of human holy martial arts. Combined with the super defense power of the soul beast, it can be comparable to the warrior with five heaven strength of holy martial arts.


    "Let''s go back and study how to break the vigorous wind barrier, otherwise we can''t enter the deep canyon," Meng Hao whispered, and then left here with the waves.


    Meng Hao just used his mental strength to explore the situation in the depths of the red canyon. Sure enough, he found that the spirit of heaven and earth inside was very strong. I think there should be a spirit pool.


    "The vigorous wind barrier in front is not so easy to break, but if we work together, we can break the vigorous wind barrier." everyone gathered around and Meng Hao said his ideas.


    The wave Fantian thought and said, "we can crack the vigorous wind barrier together. We can try it tomorrow.".


    Meng Hao smiled and whispered to Wudao: "brother Wudao, go around and check the situation. I don''t want to be shot by others.".


    No way smelled the speech, nodded heavily, and then left here quickly to investigate some of the surrounding conditions. The waves turned to the sky and smiled with satisfaction. Meng Hao''s practice was obviously more in line with his mind.


    About half an hour later, Wudao came back and reported the situation around him. Meng Hao nodded faintly after listening, saying that he had worked hard, and then let everyone have a good rest and take action tomorrow morning.


    One night speechless, the next morning, Meng Hao and others retired from their cultivation. Today, they are going to try to break the vigorous wind barrier by force.


    Everyone came to the front of the Gangfeng barrier. Meng Hao looked at the Gangfeng barrier in front and said softly, "brother Lang, Wudao, Dongfang, qingfan, follow me. Others pay attention to the surrounding situation. Once there is a change, we will retreat immediately".


    The four of Lang Fantian nodded slightly when they heard the speech. Lang Xing and bixuan swept around and began to pay attention to the situation around, in case there were yellow finches waiting for the mantis to catch cicadas behind.


    "Go all out and take out your strongest attack," Meng Hao whispered. He jumped lightly and came to the sky in front of the vigorous wind barrier.


    Then he put his hands together, and there was a thunder flash on his palm. Each thunder flash was like a thunder snake. The breath emitted from it could feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Ziyang true formula - Thunder lion day by day"!!!!


    Meng Hao''s faint words rang through the whole world. A huge thunder lion suddenly appeared behind him. The thunder lion opened his mouth and a round of thunder sun slowly rose.


    Billowing sky and Wudao also knew that they had to use the strongest attack to break the barrier, so they didn''t hesitate.


    Leng qingfan and Dongfang Aoyun both use swords, so they both take out their sword spirit tools without hesitation, turn them into fierce swords and cut them to the vigorous wind barrier.


    The Taoist body suddenly became larger, as if he had incarnated into a stone giant. This was the soul formula of his cultivation. He immediately held his huge palm and cleaved horizontally to the vigorous wind barrier.


    The waves turned to the sky without hesitation. Starting with the long gun, it turned into a hissing gun shadow covering the front. Each gun shadow contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which is frightening.


    "Tianlang Jue - wave shark rage"!!!!!


    "Evil wind sword formula - evil wind burst"!!!!!!


    "Wind and cloud sword - clouds rise, wind surge"!!!!


    "Shatianba body - shatianchachuan hand"!!!!


    Everyone showed their strongest attack. Now such attacks have gathered together. Even the martial artists in the nine heaven realm may not dare to take it hard.


    Thunder lion, water shark, storm, wind and cloud, giant hand leisurely emerge, and immediately rush to fall towards the vigorous wind barrier. That momentum shocked langxing and others not far away.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The five men''s attack finally fell on the vigorous wind barrier. In a short time, the dust was flying all over the sky, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    After the smoke dissipated, Meng Hao and others looked ahead and immediately smiled, because their attack had had an effect. The gang wind barrier was blown out of a hole more than one meter high by five people, and they were just able to enter it.


    "All go in, be careful", Meng Hao said, and took the lead in plundering into the opening. Lang Fantian and others also followed quickly, and bixuan followed them.


    Just after they had just swept to the Gangfeng barrier, the Gangfeng barrier, which had been forcibly broken by Meng Hao and others, returned to its previous appearance, and the hole also disappeared.

 Chapter 184

    Brush!!!!!


    After Meng Hao and others swept into the vigorous wind barrier, they appeared in a relatively dark cave. At that time, a dark wind blew through, making Meng Hao and others slightly changed their complexion.


    Bixuan''s face turned white and her hands held Meng Hao''s sleeves tightly. The environment here was dark and scary.


    Meng Hao patted bixuan''s small hands twice, and then his hands made a seal. For a while, a burning breath swept away.


    "The profound meaning of fire - enveloped by fire"!!!!!


    As Meng Hao''s low voice fell, the world was shrouded in boundless flames. The dark color of Dayton time disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a light.


    "Everyone be careful, be careful of the sneak attack of Yin spirit beast", Meng Hao said with a slightly heavy face. The situation inside made him look more dignified.


    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, bixuan and others took out their spiritual tools one after another, secretly guarded against each other and approached each other to prevent the sneak attack of Yin spirit beasts.


    This situation lasted nearly ten minutes, and the ghost beast didn''t come out to sneak attack, which made everyone look puzzled.


    Meng Hao secretly released his mental power, which covered the cave in an instant, and then detected it inch by inch.


    A moment later, a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. After some exploration, he finally found the hiding place of the Yin spirit beast.


    "Be careful, there are no less than ten Yin spirit beasts hiding here in the last smallest cave in front. Let''s work together to solve them.".


    Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He jumped lightly and came to the front of the small cave. There was a red soul surging in his palm.


    "Get out of here," Meng Hao chuckled, flipped his palm and blasted away at the cave.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The cave was shattered and crumbling by Meng Hao''s attack.


    Whew, whew!!!!!


    At this time, nearly ten dark shadows sprang out of the cave. These shadows were very fast, and their goal was very clear. It was bixuan and others.


    Bang bang!!!!!


    However, bixuan, Wudao and others were not useless people. Although she was surprised by the appearance of the Yin spirit beast, she reacted immediately and greeted the Yin spirit beast with spirit tools.


    A big war in Dun time started in this cave. Meng Hao took the lead, but no ghost beast attacked him at this time.


    Although these ghost beasts are level 4 medium-term soul beasts, because they are very fast, even the martial artists in the holy Wu Wuzhong heaven can''t help them.


    Meng Hao frowned when he saw that he didn''t want to waste time here, so he decided to do it.


    His body trembled slightly, and he immediately came to bixuan''s side. A long red sword appeared in his palm, which was his intermediate three-level spirit weapon Yanlong sword.


    "Haotian sword formula - dark fire kill"!!!!!


    The palm turned, and the red soul force poured into the Yanlong sword. Even if he showed his good soul skill, he was merciless.


    With Meng Hao''s unique skill, a black lotus appeared in the sky, which looked so charming.


    This is not finished yet. I saw that this enchanting black flame lotus suddenly bloomed a dazzling light, which was scattered in a moment, just like a woman in heaven.


    Whew, whew!!!!!


    The petals of the black burning lotus scattered and opened. In an instant, the ghost beast in front of bixuan was trapped in the petals, making it like a battle of trapped animals.


    "Die", Meng Hao smiled. The next moment, the Yin spirit beast surrounded by the black burning lotus petals suddenly roared up to the sky, as if it had sent great harm.


    Then the breeze blew, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the black burning lotus petals dissipated one after another. The spirit beast surrounded by the petals had already turned into nothingness.


    Meng Hao''s side was quite noisy. Naturally, Lang Fantian and others saw this scene and immediately showed their surprised countenance. Although they knew that Meng Hao could defeat the spirit beast, they didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Lang Fantian frowned and murmured in a low voice, "has he realized the meaning of fire? In that case, such talent is really terrible. ".


    What he understood was the artistic conception of water. So far, it has reached 50.5%, but the remaining half is difficult to understand, so he has not understood the true meaning of water.


    As Lang Fantian guessed, Meng Hao''s artistic conception of fire has been completely transformed into the profound meaning of fire, so this move of dark inflammation will have such power.


    Because this dark burning kill is no longer an ordinary soul skill, but a low-level profound martial arts, but the profound meaning contained in it is not so simple.


    Meng Hao solved the ghost beast here. Others did not hesitate to take out their killer mace. At that time, there were bursts of beautiful voices in the cave.


    The sound was the roar of natural Yin spirit beasts. About half an hour later, Meng Hao and others finally killed all the Yin spirit beasts here.


    "Let''s have a rest. When the soul power is restored, let''s go to the seven caves in front to explore the spirit pool," Meng Hao said softly.


    Having just seen Meng Hao''s means, naturally no one will disobey him, so everyone sat down and began to restore their soul power.


    Everyone has a pill to restore soul power, so it doesn''t take long to restore soul power.


    "Brother Meng, there are seven small caves in front of us. There are four people here, so I want two of them. I don''t know what Meng Hao thinks.".


    Lang Fantian came to Meng Hao and whispered. Meng Hao nodded at his words and said, "brother Lang provided the news this time. Naturally, I will try my best to meet brother Lang''s requirements, so I agreed.".


    Lang Fantian was grateful when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say any polite words, smiled, and then plundered into one of the caves with langxing, and the remaining two plundered into another cave.


    After langfantian and others disappeared in sight, Meng Haochong Wudao and others smiled and said, "Dongfang, you are with mengxiao, Wudao is with qingfan, and bixuan and I are divided into three groups and take three small caves".


    Without Tao, Dongfang Aoyun and others have no objection to Meng Hao''s arrangement, so they are divided into three groups, choose a cave respectively, and then plunder into it.


    After the Wudao four people plundered into the cave, Meng Hao said with a smile: "xuan''er, let''s go too", bixuan nodded, and then they also left here and plundered into the cave.


    A moment later, a deep pool appeared in front of Meng Hao and bixuan. The water was milky white. At a glance, it could be seen that the pool was the spiritual pool transformed by spiritual power.


    Seeing this, they also smiled happily. Meng Hao whispered: "xuan''er, this spiritual pool should belong to the medium spiritual pool, which is just suitable for us to absorb. Hurry up.".


    Bixuanjiao smiled and nodded. Then they sat by the spirit pool and began to absorb the spirit power in the spirit pool.

 Chapter 185

    Whew, whew!!!!!


    The dark wind blew the aura in the spirit pool endlessly. Meng Hao also withdrew from his cultivation state and looked at bixuan not far away at will.


    He found that bixuan was still absorbing the aura in the spirit pool, so he didn''t bother bixuan, but got up by himself and looked at the place.


    JOJO!!!!!


    Suddenly, a slight cry sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao was shocked, and then looked at the place of the cry. At this look, his face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "Little white fox"!!!!!


    Yes, Meng Hao saw a very lovely little white fox. At this time, the little white fox was looking at Meng Hao with two crystal clear eyes.


    JOJO!!!!!


    There was another soft cry. The little white fox turned into a white light and ran to Meng Hao. The speed made Meng Hao unable to respond.


    In a flash, the little white fox stood on Meng Hao''s shoulder and jumped around happily, as if he had found his beloved toy.


    Meng Hao was a little stunned. He immediately stretched out his hands to hold the little white fox down from his shoulder and said with a smile: "you little fellow, how can you appear here? Where do you come from?".


    The little white fox seemed to understand Meng Hao''s words, nodded blankly, and then stared at Meng Hao with two lovely eyes open.


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly and sighed: "since I met you, it must be fate, and you don''t know where you came from and why you showed up here, so you''ll follow me in the future.".


    The little white fox smelled the color of meditation in his eyes. Even if he nodded happily, his petite body jumped and fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, what''s the matter?" at this time, bixuan also withdrew from the cultivation state and came towards Meng Hao.


    At the next moment, bixuan''s eyes were fixed on the little white fox on Meng Hao''s shoulder. She immediately exclaimed, "what a beautiful little white fox.".


    "Brother Meng Hao, where did you get the little white fox?" then bixuan asked Meng Hao and held out her small hand to catch the little white fox from Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    Holding in his arms, the feeling of maternal love was rampant for a time. Meng Hao said wordlessly, "I don''t know where this little guy came from. I also found it here.".


    Bixuan nodded when she heard the speech, then began to tease the little white fox and threw Meng Hao aside.


    "Little Lord, this little white fox is not simple. If I read it correctly, its noumenon should be Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Like my noumenon, it is an ancient divine beast".


    At this time, the voice of ling''er sounded in Meng Hao''s heart. Ling''er closed in the samsara temple and lifted the seal on his body, which led Meng Hao to forget the existence of ling''er.


    So when hearing ling''er''s voice, Meng Hao smiled and said happily, "ling''er, you''re out of the customs, so you should lift the third seal.".


    Ling''er also noticed Meng Hao''s concern. A touch of moving smile appeared on his small face, and then whispered: "the third seal is not so easy to remove. I only lifted it a little for such a long time.".


    Meng Hao was also a little helpless. At the beginning, he said to help ling''er remove the seal, but his strength was not enough. If he forced his hand, I''m afraid not only Meng Hao will be eaten back, but also ling''er will be damaged.


    At this time, Meng Hao remembered that ling''er had just said the identity of the little white fox, and his face changed slightly. There was an introduction to the Nine Tailed Tianhu in the memory of the landscape emperor.


    Nine Tailed heavenly fox is one of the ancient divine beasts and one of the ten super divine beasts in ancient times. Together with the nine life civet, it is called double pride.


    In the battle of gods and demons, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family was almost destroyed, but it was finally saved by the ancestor of sword, which was able to survive.


    Although he was not exterminated, he did not lose the power of that year. He was sheltered by the sword ancestors and barely survived in the soul heaven. He has long been reduced from the top ten divine beast families to ordinary divine beast families.


    Today''s Nine Tailed Tianhu clan is not even as good as the nine life civet clan. At least the nine life civet clan still has some strong existence.


    The soul heaven realm is a beast realm. There are many extinct soul beasts in it, and the only five divine beast races exist here.


    Now the remaining four divine animal races are Phoenix, dragon, divine shark and Tianhu. Among them, dragon is the strongest, Phoenix is the second, then divine shark, and Tianhu is the last.


    Among them, the divine shark family is the most mysterious, just like the magic moon family in human beings. Few people know where they live.


    There are four divine animal races in the soul heaven domain, and there are also five human super families in the five human domains.


    "Little Lord, although it is said that today''s Nine Tailed Linghu family has not returned to the scenery of the past, don''t underestimate this race. They are nine tailed Linghu, and few people can kill them completely.".


    I can make nothing of it. I have secretly investigated before. The nine Titian Fox family should have a strong and powerful ancestor, but I can not know where it is.


    Meng Hao also nodded when he heard the speech. These divine animal races have their own details. Naturally, they can''t be exterminated so easily.


    "Xuan''er, the spirit pool here has been absorbed by the two of us. It''s time to move on. There must be something better in the depths of this cave.".


    Meng Hao said with a smile. Bixuan nodded when she heard the speech. The little white fox turned into a white light and fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder. Then they left here quickly.


    The identity of little white fox is quite special. If others find her identity, even the strong ones who peep into the spiritual realm are difficult to protect her.


    Fortunately, the little white fox is relatively small. Few people can see its noumenon, otherwise Meng Hao dare not let it appear in front of the world.


    Moving on, Meng Hao was also a little excited. I don''t know who left the cave, but I can see from the lingchi that this place is not simple.


    The strength of those who can leave such a cave is at least the realm of creation, otherwise they can''t have such a great skill.


    Shua!!!!!!


    Before long, Meng Hao and bixuan came to the end of the cave, where there was a medicine garden with countless miraculous drugs.


    It can be seen from the smell in the air that these miraculous drugs have been used for some years and are still quite precious.


    There is a stone platform behind the medicine garden. On the stone platform stand three white light balls, in which something is rotating.


    Seeing these three balls of light, Meng Hao doesn''t have to think about what these are. They are three very precious treasures.

 Chapter 186

    Tick! Tick!


    Meng Hao and bixuan were awakened by the dripping sound of water, and a smile of excitement appeared on their faces.


    "Xuan''er, let''s see what the three items on the stone platform are," Meng Hao whispered to bixuan, and then they came to the front of the stone platform together.


    Meng Hao and bixuan looked at each other. The former stretched out his right hand to the front and grabbed the white ball in the middle, because the spiritual power of this item fluctuated the most in Meng Hao''s perception.


    Buzz!!!!


    However, when Meng Hao''s palm just touched the white light ball, the white light ball suddenly burst into dazzling light. At the same time, the white light ball trembled and wanted to get out of Meng Hao''s control.


    "Hum, the ownerless thing dares to resist and is suppressed by me." Meng Hao snorted coldly. The red light surged on his right hand and the soul of fire surged out. In an instant, he surrounded the white light ball.


    Bang bang!!!!


    Then the soul power of the fire suddenly increased. With a bang, the white light ball broke into white light and dissipated.


    This fire soul power is the soul power born by Meng Hao''s practice of fire spirit formula. It is very strong and domineering.


    The white light ball is broken, and the things hidden in it are also exposed in the sight of Meng Hao and bixuan. This is an ancient and simple book, which looks like it has been for some years.


    On its cover, there are five big characters of xuanming Canglong Jue. Looking at these five big characters, Meng Hao seems to see a gray Canglong roaming nine days and laughing proudly in the sky.


    After a little investigation, Meng Hao found that this is a soul skill. In fact, it can''t be said to be a soul skill, because more than seven soul skills have been renamed as upanishadism.


    This dark dark dark dark dragon Jue is a top-level upanishadism martial arts, which belongs to the treasure of super sect town sect.


    It''s good for ordinary super sects to have advanced aoyi martial arts as the martial arts of the town sect. For example, the top aoyi martial arts are very, very precious.


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Meng Hao used the soul force of fire to shatter the other two white light balls, and the things inside also revealed their true faces.


    One of them is a five color Xia garment, which is a fake and unique spiritual weapon. You should know that the spiritual weapon is divided into three levels: lower level, intermediate level and upper level, and then each level is divided into four levels.


    On top of the four superior spirit tools is the unique spirit tool, and the pseudo unique spirit tool is between the two.


    This fake and unique spirit weapon is called multicolored Xia clothes. Meng Hao directly gave the multicolored Xia clothes to bixuan. With the body protection of the multicolored Xia clothes, even the strong peeping at the spirit realm can''t cause too much damage to bixuan.


    The last item is a pair of wings flashing thunder. This is not the wings of a soul beast, but a special spirit like tool refined from special materials.


    "Lightning wind wing" is the name of this spirit weapon. Although it is only the fourth grade of the superior, its rarity is no less than that of the top-grade spirit weapon.


    The main reason is that the lightning wind wing has a special effect, that is, it can increase the speed of fighters, which plays an absolute role in combat.


    However, it takes a lot of difficulty to refine the lightning wing, and the pain is unknown, so Meng Hao didn''t give the lightning wing to bixuan.


    The main reason is that bixuan is not suitable for this lightning wing. Another reason is that Meng Hao doesn''t want bixuan to suffer because of refining this lightning wing.


    "Xuan''er, you can make a copy of this mysterious and dark dragon formula and find a chance to practice it. I''ll go there and collect the miraculous medicine in the medicine garden first.".


    Meng Hao smiled softly and said that bixuan obeyed Meng Hao''s orders, so she took the xuanming Canglong formula and began rubbing.


    Meng Hao smiled, then walked to the front of the medicine garden with an area of about ten square meters, his hands folded, and a faint smile leaked from the corners of his mouth.


    "Reincarnation temple, swallow heaven and earth", followed by eight words in Meng Hao''s mouth, which is as sacred as the judgment of God.


    Then I saw that the ten square meter medicine garden disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!!


    Meng Hao fell and sat on the ground, breathing heavily. He had just used the reincarnation temple, but he exhausted all his strength. If the medicine garden was a little bigger, I''m afraid Meng Hao would be tired and faint directly.


    Now, with the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, the reincarnation temple also shows its uniqueness. First of all, Meng Hao knows that there are eight spaces in the reincarnation temple, referred to as the eight parts.


    So far, Meng Hao can only open the medicine department and the assassination department. The former has six people and the latter has 18 people. He is an expert under the reincarnation emperor 10000 years ago.


    However, these people can not be used by Meng Hao for the time being, because Meng Hao''s strength is too low to defeat them, so only after Meng Hao defeats them, they will leave the reincarnation temple and come out to help Meng Hao.


    This is also the regulations laid down by the reincarnation emperor in that year. At the same time, it also leaves some backhands for his successors in case of need.


    It took nearly half an hour for Meng Hao to recover his strength. At this time, bixuan has also rubbed a copy of the dark dark green dragon formula and returned the original to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took the original of xuanming Canglong Jue, then looked at bixuan and said with a smile, "this time I have a big harvest. I have to find a place to digest it after going out.".


    "Yes, I have to find an opportunity to refine the colorful Xia clothes, so that even those who encounter the six heaven realm of holy martial arts have the power of a war", bixuan said with a faint smile. At this time, there is also a kind of excitement in her heart, and she won''t hold back Meng Hao at that time.


    What he doesn''t know is that Meng Hao''s trip is also a great harvest. He has vaguely touched the state of Shengwu wuchongtian. Meng Hao must be able to really break through the state of Shengwu wuchongtian in half a month at most.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go out. I just don''t know what they have gained," Meng Hao smiled, then expanded his body and swept away in the direction of coming.


    Bixuan saw that they turned into two white lights and disappeared into the cave. At the moment they disappeared, a small vortex suddenly appeared in the cave. Then everything here disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Meng Hao and bixuan spent about two hours and finally saw the exit of the cave. Looking at the long lost cave, Meng Hao and bixuan also showed a relaxed smile on their faces.


    Just after they swept out of the cave, there was a laugh outside the cave: "ha ha, brother Meng Hao, you finally came out. If you didn''t know your strength, I''m afraid we would all go in to find you".


    Meng Hao looked at the speaker when he heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. The speaker was not someone else. He had some festivals with Meng Hao. However, after this cooperation, Lang Fantian had already regarded Meng Hao as a friend, and so was Meng Hao.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern. I just ran into some trouble, so I wasted some time.".


    Meng Hao was in a good mood and said with a smile: "it seems that you have gained a lot, so our trip is a complete success, so it''s time to leave here.".


    They are also full of smiles. It seems that everyone has a lot of opportunities, but they don''t ask each other.


    "Brother Meng Hao, with our current strength, we should be able to go to the immortal city. I''m going to go to the immortal city. What''s your plan?"?


    Langfantian asked Meng Hao in a low voice. Now langfantian is an expert in the peak state of the seventh heaven of holy martial arts. His strength has greatly increased, so he wants to go to the immortal city.


    Meng Hao nodded and smiled and said, "since brother Lang wants to go to the immortal city, I''m going to find a place to practice, so let''s go to the immortal city together.".


    Meng Hao agreed to go to the immortal city because he had his own plan, which only he knew.

 Chapter 187

    The immortal city is a relatively large city on the remnant star of the sky. The city master of the immortal city is an expert in peeping at the middle of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao had only met two strong people who peeped into the spirit realm before. One of them was Bi Xuan''s father Bi Jinqiang, but Meng Hao didn''t know Bi Jinqiang''s real strength.


    According to Meng Hao''s guess, Bi Jinqiang''s strength is at least the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, and may have reached the perfect level of peeping at the spirit realm.


    The other person is Xu Uncle Xu Tianhu. When Xu Tianhu fought against the grimace man, he showed his strength at the beginning of peeping into the spirit realm, which shocked Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that there were experts in the middle of peeping into the spirit realm in the immortal city. From this, we can see that the immortal city is not so simple.


    In the immortal city, a line of dozens of people walked in the busy streets. In front of these people, there was a young man in white robe. The handsome face of the young man revealed a sunny smile.


    The boy was Meng Hao. After coming out of the red canyon, they came all the way to the immortal city and finally arrived at the immortal city today.


    "Brother Meng Hao, I''ll take langxing and them to find a place to live first. I''ll come back to you when everything is settled," Lang Fantian said to Meng Hao with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, go find a place to live first. After all, there are many people here. It''s still difficult for so many of us to live in the same inn.".


    Then langfantian took the people away from the street. After langfantian left, Meng Hao also took Wudao and others to the inn in front.


    Meng Hao had a good luck. There were six rooms left in this inn. Just as they were six, they stayed in this inn.


    "Let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest. Let''s go out for dinner at night. Then I have something to tell you." Meng Hao smiled at the people.


    Wudao and others also benefited a lot from the red canyon. Naturally, they wanted to find a chance to digest it, so they all returned to their room quickly, even bixuan was no exception.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling when he saw the appearance of the people, and then turned and walked towards his room.


    Back to his room, Meng Hao arranged a sound insulation barrier in his room, and then fell into practice.


    This kind of cultivation didn''t last long. He himself withdrew from the cultivation state and showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Because he noticed someone coming. Sure enough, just then, Dongfang Aoyun knocked on the door and asked, "brother Meng Hao, can I come in?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "come in, the door is unlocked". Ao Yun heard the speech and pushed the door in, came to Meng Hao''s front and sat down.


    "Brother Meng Hao, I''m here to tell you something. I hope you can promise," said Dongfang Aoyun in a very solemn voice.


    "Aoyun, you are all my brothers, so I will promise you no matter what." Meng Hao also said sincerely. He really regarded Aoyun Wudao and others as his friends.


    Dongfang Aoyun was moved by Meng Hao''s sincere words. He paused and said with a smile, "well, it''s my luck to have a brother like you in this life.".


    Immediately, his face coagulated and said, "I have discussed with Wudao, qingfan and mengxiao and are ready to leave here and go out. After we go out, each of us will find a chance to create a force. When we meet again, all these forces will be merged together, and then you will be the leader of this force.".


    Meng Hao looked at Dongfang Aoyun in surprise. He had the idea of creating his own power before, but he didn''t have a good implementation method.


    Now, Dongfang Aoyun''s proposal is in line with Meng Hao''s idea, and it''s also a good choice to let them go out. After all, everyone has their own opportunities.


    "Well, your idea is also good. I will naturally promise you, but you must be careful after you leave. If you encounter any unsolvable problems, send a letter to me and I will catch up quickly.".


    Meng Hao smiled at Dongfang Aoyun, and the latter said in a deep voice: "brother Meng Hao, don''t worry. We''re ready to start now. We''ll be surprised when we meet again next time.".


    "Well, take care all the way", Meng Hao hugged Dongfang Aoyun and said with a smile outside the door, "you should also take care all the way. We''ll see you later.".


    "Take care", there were three different voices outside the door, but no one came now. Dongfang Aoyun also smiled, and then turned and left Meng Hao''s room.


    In an instant, the four people left. Meng Hao expelled the feeling of leaving and was ready to continue his cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, let''s go out for a stroll." there was bixuan''s voice outside the door. Bixuan knew that Wudao and others left.


    "It''s good to go out for a stroll. You can just know something about the immortal city," Meng Hao nodded and smiled, and then left the inn with bixuan.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, if you go late, you won''t see Miss light smoke", the overwhelming shadow swept away in one direction of the city.


    Their expressions were very excited, as if they were going to see a fairy, which surprised Meng Hao.


    "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Meng Hao was puzzled and immediately stopped one of the men and asked.


    "Brother, I''ve only recently come to the immortal city", immediately looked at Meng Hao, nodded and recognized that Meng Hao was an outsider, and then smiled and said: "a month ago, we came to the immortal city. Although we wore a veil, we have a good alchemy. Many people have taken the elixir of the light smoke fairy, and they all get rid of the disease.".


    "So everyone is in awe of the light smoke fairy. Today is the day when the light smoke fairy opens the furnace for alchemy. Everyone wants to see the magic alchemy of the light smoke fairy.".


    After saying that, the man didn''t stop at all and quickly swept forward, obviously afraid of not catching up with the light smoke fairy''s Alchemy.


    Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. She is a light smoke fairy who can refine pills and has cured many people''s stubborn diseases. It seems that she should be an alchemist, but she doesn''t know what level she is.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao was also interested in the light smoke fairy he had never met, so he smiled at bixuan and said, "xuan''er, let''s go and see how to do it.".


    Seeing that Meng Hao was interested, bixuan nodded and smiled, "since younger martial brother Meng Hao is interested, I also want to see the mysterious light smoke Fairy".


    Then, they looked at each other and swept forward. They also wanted to see whether the alchemy means of the light smoke fairy was really as powerful as the man said before.


    Light smoke fairy, this mysterious woman is sacred. Meng Hao also has some doubts, so he wants to find out.

 Chapter 188

    On the square in the center of the immortal city, a woman wearing a black veil stood here. In front of the black woman, there was an alchemy tripod furnace.


    People were already crowded around, but no one dared to make a noise. It seemed that he was afraid to disturb the black gauze woman.


    The black gauze woman is the light smoke fairy among the population. At this time, she looked up at the crowd and said with a smile: "light smoke is here to thank you for your support. The pill I refined today is called qingshuangdan, which is a four grade level".


    "The effect of qingshuangdan is that it can increase the cultivation speed of martial artists by two to three times.".


    After the last sentence, everyone present was stunned. They had never heard of the green frost pill, but it doesn''t mean they didn''t know the price of the pill that can improve the cultivation speed.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m going to start alchemy," the black gauze woman said with a faint smile. As the black gauze woman''s voice fell, the whole square became quiet. Everyone looked at the black gauze woman with hot eyes.


    Meng Hao walked directly through the crowd with bixuan. The people in front of Meng Hao involuntarily made way, but they didn''t make it voluntarily.


    It is because Meng Hao exudes a force they can''t match, forcing them to make way. When they react, Meng Hao and bixuan have come to the front.


    Meng Hao has seen Qingshuang pill in the alchemy Sutra, but he didn''t expect to meet a person who knows Qingshuang pill here.


    The black gauze woman in front of him was a four level alchemist, which surprised him, but he didn''t worship at all, because he was also a four level alchemist.


    Only because Meng Hao seldom refined pills, bixuan, who was most familiar with Meng Hao, didn''t know that Meng Hao had such an identity.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!!


    At this time, the black gauze woman, that is, the light smoke fairy, waved her palm lightly, just like playing the piano, and put her own Dan fire into the alchemy tripod furnace.


    First, he preheated the alchemy cauldron, then waved his palm, put the elixir aside into the alchemy cauldron, controlled the Dan fire and began to burn the elixir.


    It took about half an hour for the light smoke fairy to burn all the herbs into crystal clear liquid drops. The next step is a more important step.


    Liquid medicine fusion is the most important step in the process of alchemy, so the expression of the light smoke fairy also becomes a little dignified, but outsiders can''t see it.


    "Magic spirit true formula - integration"!!!!!


    Suddenly, a mysterious seal method appeared on the palm of the light smoke fairy. At the moment when the seal method appeared, Meng Hao''s face showed an incredible color.


    Because the technique as like as two peas in the fairy tale of the smoke emperor are similar to those recorded in Meng Hao''s Alchemy, the Meng Hao was shocked.


    Tick! Tick!!!!


    A drop of sweet sweat dropped from the light smoke fairy''s cheek and fell to the ground into dozens of petals. At this time, a pale color appeared on the light smoke fairy''s face.


    "Magic magic formula - collecting pills"!!!!!


    The liquid medicine took shape quickly. When it was fully integrated, the light smoke fairy gently patted the palm of her hand on the furnace of the alchemy tripod.


    Boom!!!!!


    With a loud noise, the furnace cover of the alchemy tripod furnace flew up, and several green awns rose into the sky, trying to escape from this world. However, the light smoke fairy was ready. Her slender palm stretched out quickly, grabbed those green awns, and then put them into the porcelain vase that had already been prepared.


    "This is the end of alchemy today. The light smoke consumption is too large, so I''ll go back first. The auction of qingshuangdan will be held on time at 8:00 tomorrow morning. I hope you can enjoy it.".


    The light smoke fairy wiped the incense sweat, then saluted the people, and then left here under the protection of two guards.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then left here quickly. It seemed that they were going to prepare Yun Lingdan. After all, Yun Lingdan was essential to buy qingshuangdan.


    "Young master Meng, do you want to know why the little girl has the magic formula? Light smoke is waiting for you in Wansheng building. "Just as Meng Hao was about to leave with bixuan, a faint voice came from his ear.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly when he heard the speech. It seems that his every move is under the surveillance of the other party. He wants to know more about himself.


    But he didn''t know what the light smoke fairy meant. Did she know she was pregnant with the alchemy Sutra? How could it be? So far, only three people know the alchemy Sutra.


    The first is himself, the second is the emperor of mountains and rivers who has disappeared, and the third is his master huohuang Huoxing Tian. Is she a disciple of the master?


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s pupils tightened. He still remembered that the elder martial master Huo Xingtian said at that time that he had two senior brothers and a senior sister who had not been masked. Is this woman called light smoke fairy his senior sister.


    This is the only explanation. Meng Hao smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and then smiled at bixuan and said, "xuan''er, the light smoke fairy invited me to Wansheng building. Let''s go.".


    Bixuan had some doubts, but although she was confused, she didn''t ask much. She followed Meng Hao to Wansheng building.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and bixuan came to Wansheng building, "please, Mr. Meng, our lady Qingyan is waiting for you upstairs".


    Just stepped into Wansheng building, a middle-aged man like a manager said respectfully to Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t hesitate to hear his words and directly followed the middle-aged man to the second floor.


    "Mr. Meng, go in and miss Qingyan is waiting for you," the middle-aged steward said with a smile, and then turned and left here.


    Meng Hao heard that he took bixuan to push the door and walked in. The eye was a woman in black clothes and a black veil. Who else would there be if it wasn''t the light smoke fairy.


    "Master, is he all right?" Meng Hao''s first sentence after entering the house was a tentative word.


    Sure enough, as Meng Hao expected, the light smoke fairy was stunned when she heard Meng Hao''s words. Even if she reacted, she smiled and said, "what does childe Meng mean? How can I not understand?".


    Although the light smoke fairy demonstrated better, he was still caught by Meng Hao, so he was more sure of his previous guess that the black gauze woman in front of him was his senior sister.


    "Elder martial sister, is it interesting to cheat me? If you don''t want to admit it, let''s bet, "Meng Hao shook his head and said confidently.


    The light smoke fairy didn''t expect that she, a little younger martial brother who had never met, guessed her true identity at once. She was indeed the most valued disciple of the master.


    However, she didn''t want to be guessed by her younger martial brother, so she smiled and said, "what do you want to bet? As long as you win me, I can promise you anything.".


    He paused and then said, "if you lose, then block all the Yun Lingdan on you and give it to me. What do you think?" in her opinion, her little younger martial brother can''t win her, in any way.


    Meng Hao smiled confidently, "then elder martial sister, let''s wait and see. I''ll bet you on alchemy and refine the green frost pill you just refined.".

 Chapter 189

    Meng Hao and the light smoke fairy came to a quiet room where they were going to compete for alchemy.


    Bixuan knew that alchemy generally didn''t want anyone to disturb her alchemy, so she didn''t come with Meng Hao.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!!


    Meng Hao and the light smoke fairy looked at each other, and then took out his alchemy cauldron at the same time. However, from the smell emitted from the cauldron, it can be seen that Meng Hao''s Alchemy cauldron is far inferior to that of the light smoke fairy.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care at all, but smiled at the light smoke fairy and said, "elder martial sister, are you ready? Let''s start alchemy.


    "Well, I just want to see the alchemy of young master Meng." the light smoke fairy also smiled, and then her face gradually became dignified. She didn''t want to lose to her little younger martial brother, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Ten meters apart, they summoned their own Dan fire at the same time. The light smoke fairy''s Dan fire showed a faint blue color, while Meng Hao''s Dan fire was red with a touch of purple.


    Then they put all the elixirs in front of them into the alchemy cauldron at the same time. It seems that they intend to melt all the elixirs.


    At this time, Meng Hao did something that startled the light smoke fairy, that is, the palm of his hand suddenly formed a seal, and a mysterious seal method entered the alchemy tripod furnace.


    Then those miraculous drugs became liquid medicine more quickly, at least twice as fast as the light smoke fairy. How can we not surprise the light smoke fairy.


    However, this is not over yet. When all the liquid medicine gathered together, Meng Hao suddenly withdrew the Dan fire and changed to a more advanced flame.


    This advanced flame is the spiritual fire, which is also a unique means of the soul master. It can be used for Meng Hao to refine pills and greatly improve the quality of pills.


    "The fire of spirit - condense and become a pill", ignoring the expression of the light smoke fairy that could not be described as shock, Meng Hao suddenly whispered and slapped his palms on the alchemy tripod furnace.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With a loud noise, the pill was born. Dozens of green mans flew out of the alchemy tripod furnace. However, Meng Hao grabbed it and put it in the porcelain vase just as it appeared.


    The light smoke fairy saw this scene and showed a wry smile on her face. Although she wore a black veil, she could also see it from her behavior.


    "Elder martial sister, you lost", Meng Hao smiled at the light smoke fairy. At this time, the light smoke fairy had not refined the pill.


    So he just nodded and then concentrated on refining his own pill. Before long, the light smoke fairy also refined a furnace of qingshuangdan, but it was not as good as Meng Hao''s quality.


    "Younger martial brother is really powerful. He even has spiritual fire. Elder martial sister is not wronged to lose," said the light smoke fairy with emotion on her face.


    Then he whispered: "the gambling appointment is still the same. Now the younger martial brother can say one thing, and the elder martial sister promises to do it.".


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "elder martial sister, I have to compete with you for alchemy. The big reason why I can win this time is the fire of spirit".


    Meng Hao is telling the truth. If it weren''t for the spiritual fire, I''m afraid Meng Hao would lose the competition.


    "Younger martial brother, this bet will count until any time. It''s time to go out now, or your little girlfriend will be dissatisfied." the light smoke fairy first said solemnly, and then smiled and adjusted Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also smiled silently, and then left here with the light smoke fairy and returned to the previous room.


    "Elder martial sister, master, is he all right? In addition, why did the elder martial sister come to the sky remnant star? This makes me wonder." when he returned to the room, Meng Hao said his doubts.


    Bixuan didn''t look surprised when she heard the speech, because Meng Hao had already told bixuan about it.


    The light smoke fairy smiled and said, "master, he is very good, but he always talks about you. You are his most valued disciple. Can you disappoint him?".


    After a pause, he said: "the master asked me to come to tiancanxing to find the younger martial brother, and gave me a task, that is, to help the younger martial brother build his own power in tiancanxing and not be known to outsiders".


    Meng Hao was stunned at the speech. The master was the same as he planned. It seemed that his idea was very good, and with the help of his mysterious elder martial sister, it became easier.


    Immediately, Meng Hao smiled and said, "then Meng Hao thanked elder martial sister here. I happen to have this plan. I''ll give the details to elder martial sister. I have to hurry up to practice.".


    The light smoke fairy, Dong Qingyan, Meng Hao''s elder martial sister, smiled and said, "don''t worry about this little martial brother. When you came, the master respected him. The old man has already explained it. Your main task is to cultivate and improve your strength".


    After a bad pause, he said with a smile, "and the strength of the younger martial brother is really terrible. You know, your two senior brothers have reached the half step realm.".


    Meng Hao was speechless when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at Dong Qingyan, then smiled and said, "both elder martial brothers are in a half step of creation, so what strength is elder martial sister now?"?


    Referring to this, Dong Qingyan immediately smiled bitterly, "of course, my strength is almost the same as your two senior brothers. When I don''t come over, my strength is sealed by the senior master, otherwise I can''t enter the sky remnant star".


    Meng Hao showed a clear smile, "then what level is the elder martial sister''s strength now".


    "I am now in the peak state of the holy martial arts jiuchongtian, and there should be no problem for the masters who can see the strength in the early stage of the spirit state," said Dong Qingyan reluctantly.


    However, Meng Hao is very happy, because the strength of the peak of the holy martial jiuchongtian is enough in this place.


    "Elder martial sister, aren''t you going to sell qingshuangdan tomorrow? I just sold these pieces in my hand together. I need Yun Lingdan to practice ".


    Meng Hao thought for a moment, then took out the previously refined Yun Lingdan and handed it to Dong Qingyan. Although these qingshuangdan can improve the cultivation speed of martial artists, Meng Hao can''t use it for the time being. He needs Yun Lingdan.


    Because Yun Lingdan contains a lot of spiritual power, half of his soul power has been transformed into spiritual power, but he can''t use it because of his low cultivation.


    Dong Qingyan didn''t say much. He took the porcelain vase from Meng Hao and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you and miss xuan''er will live in Wansheng building in the future. This Wansheng building is the private property of the immortal city master, who is also the elder of Tianyang sect, a subordinate force of Huoling sect.".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, but he was not surprised. The fire spirit gate is a super force, and the subordinate forces of the fire spirit gate will not be too weak. Otherwise, the master will certainly despise it.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan, I''m going to practice first. Recently, I''ve reached the bottleneck. I believe I can successfully break through the five Heaven of holy martial arts in a few days.".


    Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan. Dong Qingyan said to the maid outside the door, "take Mr. Meng to have a rest", and then said, "young martial brother, go to practice first. I''ll talk to miss xuan''er for a while.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then led by the maid to a quiet room, and then began to practice. He wouldn''t ask why Dong Qingyan left xuan''er.

 Chapter 190

    Meng haopan sat on the bed in the room, his eyes closed, and began to recall his soul skills and soul formula.


    Now he has three low-level arcane martial arts, which are dark fire, thunder fire and thousands of miles.


    The thousand mile line is the martial arts created by Meng Hao, which contains the artistic conception of fast and kill respectively. However, at that time, this soul skill did not reach the level of low-level arcane martial arts.


    Later, Meng Hao added the profound meaning of fire to the thousand mile line, so this soul skill became a low-level profound martial art, but Meng Hao rarely used it.


    Because the upanishadist martial arts need spiritual support to be able to exert their real power, Meng Hao can''t exert the real power of the lower upanishadist martial arts at all.


    If you use soul power support to display it, not only the power will be greatly reduced, but also the soul power will be very consumed, which is the main reason why Meng Hao seldom uses these three moves recently.


    Therefore, Meng Hao''s main attack means now are the first two forms of Ziyang true formula. This Ziyang true formula is a six-stage top-grade soul skill, which is very close to the category of martial arts.


    The first two movements are Thunder Tiger stepping on the sky and thunder lion day by day. Meng Hao has already practiced them to the level of pure love. The third is called thunder leopard roaring and the fourth is called thunder elephant suppression.


    Now Meng Hao is ready to practice the third type of thunder leopard roar. As for the fourth type of thunder elephant suppression, it has gone beyond the scope of the six top-level soul skills and reached the level of low-level upanishadism.


    However, Meng Hao''s primary task now is to improve his strength to the five Heaven realm of holy martial arts, and then cultivate thunder leopard roar.


    The light of the carefree ring on his finger twinkled, and then Meng Hao took out 20000 soul stones and 5000 Yun Lingdan, which made his hands seal quickly.


    The soul stone and Yun Lingdan suspended around Meng Hao, tightly surrounded Meng Hao in the middle, and then Meng Hao whispered, "gathering spirit array - start".


    Yes, Meng Hao is arranging a gathering spirit array, which is much better than the qingshuangdan. At this time, Meng Hao uses the gathering spirit array to practice for the second time, which shows that he is ready to make a big breakthrough this time.


    Boom!!!!!!


    The spirit gathering array slowly took shape, and then Meng Hao jumped lightly to the center of the spirit gathering array and sat down. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and his hands were sealed.


    "Huo Ling Tian Jue - absorb it for me".


    Immediately Meng Hao murmured to himself. Just after his voice fell, countless heaven and earth auras poured into Meng Hao''s body and were absorbed by Meng Hao at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Huoling Tianjue is not as terrible as reincarnation Sutra, it is not much different. Compared with Huoling Tianjue, it is the treasure of Huoling sect.


    Meng Hao began to practice here, and Dong Qingyan began to take action on the other side. She left Wansheng building with three disciples of Huoling gate and began to look for the forces she liked.


    Before seeing Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan investigated all the forces near the immortal city very clearly, for the purpose of today.


    Although tiancanxing is a place for the young generation of all major countries to experience, some young people continue to stand here after the experience, but the young generation who hide their shame and stay here do not have a medium-sized capital.


    This privilege is given to the younger generation of both superior countries and extremely superior countries, so there is no fairness here. The so-called fairness depends on strength. Without strength, you are nothing.


    Dong Qingyan''s goal this time is the green wood sect. Cao Qing, their sect leader, is the peak of the eight heavy heaven of holy martial arts. He also has two experts in the seven heavy heaven of holy martial arts. He is a good force around the city.


    It didn''t take long for Dong Qingyan to take three disciples of Huoling sect to the residence of Qingmu sect and directly plunder into the hall of Qingmu sect.


    "Who are you and why do you want to intrude into our green wood Gang?" a burly man said coldly. Although he is tall and burly, he is actually a person with a thin heart.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that your green wood Gang is about to change its master today. You will obey my Haotian Pavilion. Our pavilion master will give you a good position in a good mood. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t leave easily today.".


    Dong Qingyan whispered coldly. At this time, Dong Qingyan had changed his clothes. He was no longer a black veil mask, but a white veil mask, wearing white clothes and exuding the momentum of the superior.


    "It''s wishful thinking for Cao Qing to subordinate the Qingmu sect to your Haotian Pavilion", Cao Qing immediately turned blue, and then said in a loud voice: "brothers, come on, I''ll see what Haotian Pavilion is qualified for me to surrender".


    "Kill", as soon as Cao Qing''s voice fell, all the members of the green wood gang were angry and turned their soul to blast at Dong Qingyan and other four people.


    "Stubborn", Dong Qingyan also snorted coldly, and his body shook slightly. At that time, an overwhelming spiritual power surged out. Everyone only felt dizzy, and then they were all shot out.


    Boom!!!!!


    These people were blown out tens of meters away. They were all seriously injured. How could they resist Dong Qingyan''s spiritual attack.


    Although it is said that Dong Qingyan''s strength has been sealed to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu, her soul power has already been transformed into spiritual power, so she can still use spiritual power.


    "Soul peeping master"? Cao Qing''s face suddenly changed and became more pale. He didn''t expect that the humble woman in front of him was an expert in peeping at the spirit realm, but he clearly felt that she was just the strength of the six heavy heaven realm of holy martial arts.


    "Cao Qing, I''ll give you a chance now. If you can take my move, today''s matter will be over, and you will compensate 100000 Yun elixir of the green wood gang. If you can''t take it, then from now on, your green wood gang will be under my Haotian Pavilion. What do you think?".


    Dong Qingyan waved her hand to disperse the dust, and then smiled at Cao Qing. Her purpose is to subdue the green wood Gang, not to kill them all.


    Cao Qing''s face changed slightly, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I want to know your real strength, girl. I don''t know if I can tell you.".


    If the other party is really an expert in peeping at the spirit realm, he must not be able to attack the other party. If the other party is the strength of the holy martial arts realm, he may block it.


    "My real strength is the nine heaven realm of holy martial arts. I don''t know whether guild leader Cao will agree," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    Cao Qing couldn''t help laughing easily when hearing the speech, and then said in a deep voice: "since the girl insists on it, Cao promised the girl. I hope the girl can keep her promise at that time.".


    "Giggle, sect leader Cao, don''t worry. I mean, I mean what I say. Sect leader Cao, get ready. I''m going to do it.".


    Dong Qingyan chuckled, and his spiritual power shook out, all gathered around his body, and became hot here in a short time.


    Cao Qing saw, his face was heavy, his face showed a dignified color, then he mobilized his inner strength, then began to prepare the cards and make the best defensive posture. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really have to explain myself today.

 Chapter 191

    Hoo Hoo!!!!!


    "Yangang moon breaking formula - Yanlong roar"!!!!


    Dong Qingyan''s hands danced and his jade hands waved. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was suspended around Dong Qingyan, and then turned into a hot dragon.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan''s martial arts is one of the three unique skills in the fire spirit sect except the true formula of fire spirit. Few people can practice this martial arts.


    However, Dong Qingyan is, after all, one of the four Pro disciples of the fire emperor, who is certainly qualified to practice Yangang moon breaking formula.


    Yan Long swayed his tail and dragged a scarlet flame to Cao Qing. Where Yan long passed, the blue and white stones were burned and turned into a dark color.


    Cao Qing suddenly changed his face, because he felt a breath of death from the hot dragon. He didn''t dare to hold it up at once. The soul power of his whole body surged out, and finally gathered on his hands.


    "Green wood code - protection of Cangsong"!!!!!


    "Blue sky bell - Bell spirit barrier"!!!!!


    Then, Cao Qing finished printing quickly. First, he used one of his unique skills, the defensive soul skill, and then used his own skills of spirit tools.


    There was a faint green light around Cao Qing''s body, and then leisurely turned into a sky pine. The sky pine spread its dense branches and leaves and closely guarded Cao Qing.


    Immediately, a cyan mask emerged from Cao Qing''s body, forming a cyan barrier around Cao Qing''s body to strengthen Cao Qing''s defense.


    Boom!!!!!


    Cao Qing didn''t breathe a sigh of relief when he finished this. The hot dragon roared and hit the blue mask barrier, roaring away.


    Click!!!!!


    A clear sound sounded among the people, followed by the rapid breaking of the cyan mask barrier into stars.


    This is not finished yet. At the moment when the cyan mask barrier is broken, the Yanlong tears the dense pines and finally falls on Cao Qing''s body.


    Poof!!!!!!


    The two most powerful guard means were broken one after another. Cao Qing immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. He retreated dozens of steps before he stopped, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Guild leader Cao, you lost". Then Dong Qingyan''s indifferent words resounded through the world. All the green wood guild members were pale, but they had no way. Their guild leaders couldn''t even take a move from others. They went up and died.


    "I admire the girl''s strength. Cao lost this bet, so from now on, the green wood gang will belong to the gate of Haotian Pavilion".


    Cao Qing is also a person who can afford to let go. He immediately admitted that he had lost the bet. He immediately turned to the Qingmu gang and said in a deep voice: "today, I Cao Qing officially belongs to the Haotian Pavilion. All brothers can join the Haotian gang with me or leave here.".


    "We follow the sect leader, and we will go wherever the sect leader goes." the gang members of the green wood sect said with one voice. They didn''t hesitate at all. It was obvious that they were all subject to Cao Qing.


    Dong Qingyan said with a smile, "that little girl is here to thank Cao Gang leader for the pavilion leader. In the future, Cao Gang leader will be the hall leader of Qinglong Hall of Haotian Pavilion".


    After a pause, he said: "the original green wood guild members also belong to the green dragon hall. I hope hall leader Cao will not disappoint the pavilion leader or the whole Haotian Pavilion.".


    Cao Qing did not expect that he could become a hall leader when he joined Haotian Pavilion. He said happily: "thank you here, Cao, but how can I call you in the future?"?


    "I am appreciated by the leader of the pavilion. I take the post of Dharma protector of heavenly punishment and am in charge of all punishment matters of Haotian Pavilion. Hall leader Cao can directly call me Dong Dharma protector.".


    Dong Qingyan has already thought about his position. Younger martial brother doesn''t have time to manage Haotian Pavilion. He must spend some time on management. All the positions of heavenly punishment and Dharma protector are just suitable for him.


    "My subordinates have seen the Dharma protector of heavenly punishment". Cao Qing dared not neglect it. He immediately saluted with fists, and all the disciples behind him saluted Dong Qingyan one after another.


    After that, Dong Qingyan told Cao Qing some things to pay attention to, and asked Cao Qing to find someone to start building the residence of Haotian Pavilion. Moreover, the selected place is also quite good. The spirit of heaven and earth is relatively strong, which is suitable for people''s cultivation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the new residence of Haotian pavilion has been basically completed in the past half month. It can be completed so quickly mainly because Dong Qingyan took out a large number of Yun Lingdan and invited many people to build it together.


    Haotian pavilion was founded. Cao Qing is the leader of Qinglong hall. The three disciples of Huoling sect who came with Dong Qingyan have their own positions.


    Luo Yucheng and the left wing are both the strength of the peak of the seven heaven of Shengwu. They serve as the deputy hall leader of the Qinglong Hall of Haotian Pavilion and assist Cao Qing in managing the Qinglong hall.


    Bai Chen, the strength of the top of the sacred eight fold heaven, serves as the leader of the white dragon Hall of Haotian Pavilion and is in charge of the white dragon hall.


    Now Haotian pavilion has two sub halls temporarily, each of which has 100 people. This is only temporary. Dong Qingyan is ready to continue to expand Haotian pavilion after Meng Hao leaves the customs.


    In a quiet room in the backyard of Wansheng building, an amazing breath suddenly bloomed. It can be seen from the fluctuation of the breath that this person is already the strength of the five Heaven realm of Shengwu.


    This man is Meng Hao. He has been closed here for half a month and successfully broke through the territory of the holy martial arts five fold heaven. However, at this time, he frowned and muttered to himself: "this is the territory of the holy martial arts five fold heaven. This is not my goal. In that case, let me continue to absorb the fire spirit formula".


    As soon as the voice was over, there was a flash of light in Xiaoyao ring, and the light dispersed. There were two crystal clear fruits in his hand, which were the magic feather fruit after purification.


    Then he waved his palm gently, and the magic feather fruit was swallowed by him. Then he ran the fire spirit formula and began to refine the magic feather fruit.


    At that time, all the magic feather fruits he got were purified into divine feather fruits. Now there are only the last two in his free ring. Now after taking them all, there is no need to save them.


    Three hours passed quickly. Meng Hao''s momentum directly reached the peak of Shengwu wuchongtian from the middle of Shengwu wuchongtian. I''m afraid it will be a formal breakthrough soon.


    The fire spirit formula worked endlessly, and the magic feather fruit was gradually refined by Meng Hao. When the last trace of magic feather fruit was refined, Meng Hao sealed his hands and drank in a cold voice.


    "Give me a break", as his voice fell, his strength directly broke through the realm of Shengwu liuchongtian and reached the peak of Shengwu liuchongtian in one fell swoop.


    Then he spent two hours consolidating his realm, and then got up and left the quiet residence.


    "Mr. Meng, Miss Qingyan has ordered. If you leave the customs, go to the residence of Haotian Pavilion. He is waiting for you there.".


    The middle-aged steward came over and said respectfully to Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded and smiled when he heard the speech. First, he asked about the location of Haotian Pavilion, then said thanks, and then left Wansheng building and swept in the direction of Haotian Pavilion.


    Haotian Pavilion, this is a force set up by senior sister Qingyan. Dong Qingyan asked him about the name of the guild before. Meng Hao said Haotian Pavilion without hesitation.

 Chapter 192

    "Younger martial brother, look at the Haotian Pavilion. Are you satisfied?" Dong Qingyan asked Meng Hao softly with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction and said, "elder martial sister Qingyan is really powerful. You can get it down in such a good place. It seems that it is a right choice to hand over the Haotian pavilion to elder martial sister Qingyan.".


    Dong Qingyan couldn''t help looking at Meng Hao in vain when he heard the speech. Even Meng Hao was stunned by the charming appearance leaked out of the time. However, it was only for a moment that he returned to his mind and shook his head helplessly.


    Then Meng Hao met Cao Qing and others, but he didn''t appear in his real face, because Meng Hao wanted to be a behind the scenes controller and couldn''t expose his real identity for the time being.


    "Let''s get ready. In three days, we will attack the Jinyang sect. Their sect leader has the strength of the peak of the holy Wu bachongtian, and also needs a Dharma protector with the strength of the early stage of the holy Wu bachongtian. We want to win the Jinyang sect in a strong state. Do you have confidence?".


    Meng Hao incarnated as a young man holding a folding fan, as if he were a scholar without the power to bind chickens. However, Cao Qing and others did not dare to be slighted, because none of them could detect Meng Hao''s real strength.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, their cabinet leader has far more strength than them, but this time they guessed wrong. The reason why they can''t see Meng Hao''s real strength is that Meng Hao uses the reincarnation temple to cover up his real strength.


    Another point is that Meng Hao has cultivated his spiritual power, which is blocked by spiritual power. It is difficult for ordinary people to find out Meng Hao''s real strength. Even Dong Qingyan doesn''t know his younger martial brother''s real strength.


    She still remembers that her teacher, huohuang Huoxing Tian, once said that Meng Hao could not be regarded as an ordinary person. His cards were far beyond others'' imagination.


    People who look down on Meng Hao will come to no good end. This sentence has been echoed in Dong Qingyan''s ears. His master will not easily evaluate a young generation. The young generation who can get his affirmation will not be more than one hand.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Your subordinates will go all out and succeed in winning the Jinyang sect," said all the disciples together. Even the three disciples of Huoling sect looked excited.


    The three disciples of Huoling sect are orphans, so the burning day asked them to help Meng Hao, hoping to help Meng Hao.


    The three of them also know that from today on, they are the real masters of Haotian Pavilion, and they are still a few people who know Meng Hao''s true identity.


    Prince Huoling, work hard with Prince Huoling. It''s a blessing from their previous lives. How can they not be excited.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest first. Three days later, Cao Qing, the leader of Qinglong hall, and Bai Chen, the leader of Bailong hall, led 50 people to the Jinyang sect with me. The Dharma protector of heaven punishment took the four vice leaders of Qinglong hall and Bailong hall to guard the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion".


    Meng Hao thought about it and said again. After a pause, he said, "Bai Chen, the leader of the white dragon hall, handed the cha Tian order to Jin Ruyi, the leader of the Jinyang sect, and asked them to meet the leader of the pavilion in three days.".


    "Bai Chen takes orders," Bai Chen said, and then he left here with his fist. Obviously, he went to the Jinyang help in the afternoon (the world was shocked when the order came out, but this is what will happen later).


    Feng Yaju is Meng Hao''s residence. There are only two people who can freely enter and leave Feng Yaju except Meng Hao. One is Meng Hao''s senior sister Qingyan and the other is Meng Hao''s girlfriend bixuan.


    After three days of cultivation, Meng Hao completely stabilized his strength. At the same time, he was familiar with the soaring power, and his combat effectiveness was improved a lot.


    Three days later, Meng Hao stood in front of the hall. Beside Meng Hao were two beautiful women, Bi Xuan and Dong Qingyan.


    "Be careful", the two women said together, which contained a strong feeling of concern.


    "Don''t worry, wait for my good news," Meng Haochong smiled reassuringly, then waved his hand, "let''s go and target Jinyang Gang".


    Meng Hao sat on the wolf''s back of the silver moon wolf, and then Xiaobai turned into a white light and ran out first. Behind him were the 100 people led by Cao Qing, the leader of the green dragon hall, and Bai Chen, the leader of the white dragon hall.


    "Guild leader, that Haotian Pavilion is so arrogant that it dares to make any order. I really think they are invincible in the world.".


    "Yes, sect leader, as long as you order, we will take the head of the Haotian Pavilion leader for you and let him dare to be arrogant again".


    Many of the members of the Jinyang Gang showed a cruel face, as if Meng Hao was their father murderer. They wanted to eat Meng Hao''s meat and drink Meng Hao''s blood.


    The leader of the Jinyang sect was a woman, but he looked sad at this time. When she received the order from the sky that day, she was also very angry and had a fight with the messenger, but she was not divided.


    Later, she went to investigate the Haotian Pavilion and found that the messenger was only the leader of the white dragon Hall of the Haotian Pavilion, and there was also a Qinglong hall. He also knew the leader of the Qinglong hall. He was the former leader of the Qingmu sect, and his strength was not weaker than her.


    She can''t imagine what kind of strength Haotian pavilion has. She can accept the green wood Gang without being aware of it. She also doesn''t know which experts Haotian pavilion has.


    "Guild leader Jin, I''m the leader of xiahaotian Pavilion. I''m sure guild leader Jin already knows the purpose of my visit today." Meng Hao''s figure appeared in the hall of the Jinyang sect. Behind him were Cao Qing and Bai Chen, and then the members of the two halls.


    Jin Ruyi''s face changed slightly, because just now she used her divine knowledge to investigate Meng Hao''s strength, but it seemed like a stone sank into the sea and didn''t get any harvest at all.


    This discovery surprised her even more. It seems impossible that the other party is an expert in peeping at the spirit realm. However, she really can''t see the strength of the man who seems to be a scholar in front of her.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "I also understand the meaning of Lord Meng, but it''s impossible for me to let Jinyang help obey your Pavilion so easily.".


    After a pause, she said, "I want to learn from Lord Meng''s skill. I wonder if Lord Meng can give me the honor to fight with me?"?


    Meng Hao smiled coldly when he heard the speech. The other party wanted to know his strength. It happened that he also planned to show his strength so that Cao Qing could really surrender.


    "Since leader Jin is so elegant, Meng will play with leader Jin. However, if I am lucky enough to win one or two moves of leader Jin, I hope leader Jin will consider joining my Haotian Pavilion.".


    Hearing the speech, Jin Ruyi solemnly said in a deep voice: "well, if Meng Pavilion master can win me, what about joining your Haotian pavilion? I promised." immediately, she said to the Dharma protector in the early stage of the holy Wu bachongtian: "you can play with the leader of the White Dragon hall, just so that you can see your own shortcomings".


    "Yes, don''t worry, sect leader. I will fight with all my strength." the man walked towards Bai Chen with a long knife. Obviously, he wanted to fight with Bai Chen.


    A great war is imminent. Meng Hao has not fought for a long time, so he is still looking forward to it. There is a strong sense of war in his eyes.

 Chapter 193

    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and his body shook slightly. Even when he saw the rapid surge of soul power in his body, he suspended around his body.


    "Gang leader Jin, you should be careful. I''m going to attack." Meng Hao smiled at Jin Ruyi, and immediately his body trembled and disappeared in place.


    At the moment when Meng Hao disappeared, Jin Ruyi''s pupils tightened, because her divine sense could not detect Meng Hao''s breath, as if Meng Hao had disappeared.


    Without hesitation, the soul power of the whole body was radiated, and the strength belonging to the peak of the holy martial eight heaven broke out unreservedly, which shocked the people not far away.


    "Take my move and try", Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Jin Ruyi. He saw a fireball like the sun suspended on Meng Hao''s palm.


    Then, with a light wave of the palm, the fireball came out, crossed a perfect arc and swept towards Jin Ruyi. It was very fast.


    Jin Ruyi is always on alert, so the moment Meng Hao appears, she has an insight into Meng Hao''s intention. The soul power around her body surges and turns into a soul power shield behind her.


    The fireball accurately landed on Jin Ruyi''s shield, but the imagined explosion did not happen. The fireball was like a stone sinking into the sea, which did not cause any damage to the shield at all.


    Jin Ruyi looked puzzled. Just when he was puzzled, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in front of her. At this time, two giant beasts glittering with thunder were suspended above Meng Hao''s head.


    "Ziyang true formula - thunder and tiger stepping on the sky"!!!!


    "Ziyang true formula - Thunder lion day by day"!!!!


    "Gang leader Jin, try the big meal I prepared for you." Meng Hao''s indifferent words changed Jin Ruyi''s face in Jin Ruyi''s ear.


    When she saw the two giant beasts suspended above Meng Hao''s head in the sky, her face changed greatly, because she felt a dangerous smell.


    "Ruyi divine formula - Ruyi golden body"!!!!!


    However, Jin Ruyi is not simple. He immediately displayed his unique skills. A golden figure appeared in front of Jin Ruyi and closely guarded him behind.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s attack had arrived. He saw Lei Shi and Lei Hu coming together and bumping into the golden figure in front of Jin Ruyi.


    Boom!!!!!!


    With a loud noise, two tiny cracks suddenly appeared on the golden figure. At first, they were only two. However, with the passage of time, there were more and more cracks, and finally they couldn''t bear the crash.


    Dong Dong!!!!!


    The golden figure was broken. Jin Ruyi also took two steps back before she stopped. She looked at Meng Hao strangely.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the other party would force her back with the strength of the top of the holy Wu wuchongtian. What strength does it need? It seems that she still underestimated the person in front of her.


    Meng Hao did not continue to fight, but smiled at Jin Ruyi and said, "leader Jin is not satisfied with my strength. If leader Jin still wants to fight, I can continue with you.".


    Jin Ruyi shook her head with a bitter smile and immediately said in a deep voice, "since Lord Meng can beat back the little woman, it proves that Lord Meng''s strength is not as simple as it seems.".


    After a pause, he said, "then I will join you in Haotian Pavilion. I hope the pavilion leader will not disappoint his subordinates.".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, and immediately whispered, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed.".


    After a pause, he said, "Jin Ruyi, from today on, you will be the leader of the Golden Dragon Hall of Haotian Pavilion. You are in charge of the Golden Dragon hall. Do you have any objection?".


    Jin Ruyi shook her head with a smile and said respectfully, "thank you for your appreciation. My subordinates will manage the Jinlong hall wholeheartedly.".


    After Meng Hao explained some things to Jin Ruyi, he led Bai Chen, Cao Qing and others back to the residence of Haotian Pavilion.


    When the news of Meng Hao''s successful return was known by the people of Haotian Pavilion, they all celebrated one after another, especially Dong Qingyan.


    The leader of the Jinyang Gang, Jin Ruyi, knows her strength very well. Unexpectedly, her younger martial brother easily accepted the Jinyang gang. No wonder the master praised the younger martial brother so much.


    On the hall where Haotian Pavilion is located, Meng Hao sits on the first seat. Beside him are young women. These two women are Meng Hao''s girlfriend bixuan and elder martial sister Dong Qingyan.


    Below are the hall leaders and deputy hall leaders of Qinglong hall, Bailong hall and Jinlong hall. At this time, they are sitting quietly waiting for Meng Hao to give orders.


    Meng Hao looked at the generals below with a smile, and then smiled and said: "we have worked hard during this period. After our efforts, today''s Haotian pavilion has also entered the formal stage. Here I want to thank you for your sincere efforts".


    After a pause, he said: "next, our goal is Ziling stronghold. If we win Ziling stronghold, the immortal city is all under our control.".


    Ziling stronghold is a part of the immortal city, which is not weaker than the influence of Jinyang sect and Qingmu sect. However, this Ziling stronghold is somewhat strange, that is, all the people in this Ziling stronghold are women.


    Therefore, Ziling stronghold is the least numerous force in the city, but they still occupy a very high position.


    The reason is that their stronghold leader, Zi mei''er, is an expert at the peak of the nine heaven of holy martial arts. Nine tenths of the soul power in her body has been transformed into spiritual power.


    Cao Qing heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "as far as I know, Zi mei''er, the stronghold leader of Ziling stronghold, is an expert in the peak of the nine heavy heaven of holy martial arts. I''m afraid only Dong protector can cope with it".


    Meng Hao certainly knew the strength of zimei''er, so he nodded and said, "hall leader Cao is right. The strength of zimei''er is quite strong. I''m afraid only elder martial sister can deal with it.".


    "So please go to see if you can take over the purple spirit stronghold.".


    Dong Qingyan nodded and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. I''ll ensure that you are satisfied with it.".


    Then Dong Qingyan took the people of the white dragon hall to the residence of Ziling stronghold, while Meng Hao continued to practice. Now Meng Hao has long been the strength of the peak of the holy martial arts liuchongtian.


    So Meng Hao began to practice the third type of thunder leopard roar of Ziyang true formula. As for the things of Haotian Pavilion, they were all left to others.


    Thunder leopard roar is different from the first two movements. Its cultivation difficulty is far beyond Thunder Tiger stepping on the sky and thunder lion day by day. Therefore, Meng Hao spent a lot of time on it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed, and Meng Hao has succeeded in cultivating Lei Bao''s roar. The power of Lei Bao''s roar did not disappoint Meng Hao, because the power of Lei Bao''s roar far exceeded that of Lei Shi every day.

 Chapter 194

    Three days later, Dong Qingyan brought back good news to Meng Hao, that is, zimei''er''s Ziling stronghold was merged into Haotian Pavilion, and zimei''er became the leader of Zilong hall.


    "Tell the pavilion leader that according to his report, there is a yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum in the wasteland North Plain, which is at least a heaven and earth elixir for 500 years.".


    Bai Chen found Meng Hao and reported a very important thing like Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "good news. If yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum is refined into a pill, the efficacy will be better.".


    After a pause, he said, "Bai Chen, go and inform me. Qinglong hall and Bai Long hall will mobilize 50 people respectively. After an hour, they will set out for the wasteful North Plain.".


    Then Bai Chen took orders to arrange it. Meng Hao looked thoughtful. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to seize the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum. I''m afraid many people''s eyes are staring at the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum.


    Moreover, this heaven and earth elixir will be guarded by powerful soul beasts. I''m afraid we will have to face not only so many enemies, but also that powerful soul beast.


    A moment later, Bai Chen and Cao Qing waited outside the hall with 50 people each. The strength of these people was not weak. They were all the strength of tianwu''s eight heavy heaven.


    Many of them were the strength of Shengwu territory, so Meng Hao was more satisfied, so he took them away from the Haotian Pavilion and flew like locusts to the wasteland North Plain.


    "Bai Chen, you and Cao Qing go ahead with the gang. I''ll go first." Meng Hao felt that this was a waste of time, so he decided to rush to the wasteland North Plain first.


    "You should be careful," they both said in a deep voice with fists. Meng Hao smiled and swept out with a flash of his figure.


    At this time, a pair of thunder flashing wings appeared on Meng Hao''s back. His speed doubled in time, and instantly disappeared in Bai Chen''s line of sight.


    With the blessing of lightning wind wing, Meng Hao''s speed is now comparable to that of the experts in the top of the holy martial arts jiuchongtian.


    After nearly two hours of galloping, Meng Hao finally arrived at his destination, the barren North Plain.


    In the eye is a boundless plain, on which there is a peak more than 100 meters high, so Meng Hao sees that the peak is the destination of his trip.


    Yin Yang Ganoderma lucidum also grew on the mountain. Meng Hao let go of his divine consciousness and explored the surrounding situation. He couldn''t help but frown and showed a helpless color on his face.


    Because just in that period of time, he found that there were four powerful breath around him. The owner of each breath was the cultivation of the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu.


    I''m afraid the strength of the four of them can be comparable to the strong one who can see the spiritual realm half a step. After all, those who can enter the sky remnant star are the best among the major forces, and it''s easy to fight beyond the level.


    Meng Hao could sense their breath. Naturally, they could feel Meng Hao''s breath. However, they were relieved when they found out that Meng Hao had only the strength of the peak state of the holy martial arts Liuzhong heaven.


    Because such strength is no longer valued by them, they don''t pay too much attention to Meng Hao, which makes Meng Hao happy.


    So Meng Hao found a quiet place, sat on the spot, put his hands together and made a quick seal.


    "Spiritual secret - ten worlds"!!!!!


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and showed a unique skill in ancient spiritual secrets. The function of this skill is to detect all spiritual power fluctuations in a radius of thousands of miles.


    However, Meng Hao''s current strength can only detect the spiritual power fluctuation within a radius of ten miles, but it is still enough.


    At this time, the situation in the small valley ahead should all be in Meng Hao''s mind. At this time, Meng Hao''s face also showed a surprised look.


    "Eh", it turned out to be Bingdi double Ganoderma lucidum. How could there be a Bingdi thing here? Although Meng Hao''s face showed surprise, he still couldn''t hide his excitement.


    But the next moment, his face is full of dignity. There are many strong people here. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to get double Ganoderma lucidum, so we still need to plan.


    Around the evening, yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum is completely mature, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine. You feel refreshed when you take a sip.


    At that time, the whole valley became boiling, and a strong wave of soul power surged into the sky. That momentum seemed to tear the world apart.


    Bai Chen and others have also reached their destination. Meng Hao gathers the people in a quiet forest, and then starts to discuss the next things.


    After some discussion, Meng Hao and others finally had a countermeasure, that is, Meng Hao took Bai Chen and Cao Qing to rob yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum, and the rest waited for the opportunity to stop the experts of other forces.


    Boom!!!!!!


    Suddenly, it was like an earthquake. There was a long hole in the ground. I don''t know where it extended.


    Then a strange looking soul animal sprang out from the depths of the earth and crossed in front of the valley where yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum grew.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, and even Meng Hao was slightly shocked, because he didn''t know when the strange soul beast appeared. He didn''t detect the strange soul beast with his mental power.


    "Shit, look at the earth scorpion bone dragons and beasts in the early stage of the spirit realm. Is there a mistake?" the spiritual power spread, and Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Because this strange looking soul beast is actually the strength of the early stage of level 5, which is equivalent to the expert of human martial arts.


    At this time, a burly young man swept in front of the ground scorpion bone dragon beast, and then shouted: "my friends, when is it more important to be uncooperative at this time? Only by solving the big guy in front of us can we have the opportunity to get yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum".


    His voice fell for more than ten seconds, and dozens of words broke through the air. Then he saw dozens of people appear, but only three of them had the strength of the peak of the holy martial arts jiuchongtian.


    "Zhao Pengyu, I didn''t expect you to come, but I don''t know how your soul power has been transformed," another man said with a smile.


    Zhao Pengyu, the burly man who appeared before, sneered and said, "Sun Yihai, it doesn''t bother you. Now the most important thing is to solve the scorpion bone dragon and beast. Otherwise, the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum will slip away in vain.".


    Sun Yihai smiled and said, "I don''t have any opinions, but I don''t know what opinions Tong Tian and Zhou Tai have.".


    The other two masters of the holy martial arts Jiuchong heaven said in unison, "I have no problem.".


    The four masters reached an agreement, so under the instigation of the four of them, other people also agreed to take action. Meng Hao, Bai Chen, Cao Qing and others had to take action.


    So dozens of people stood together and prepared to kill the scorpion bone dragon beast. However, is the scorpion bone dragon beast so easy to solve? The answer is obviously not so easy to solve.


    What will happen next? Let''s wait and see, boy.

 Chapter 195

    Boom!!!!!


    All the people took action together. Dun time had colorful soul power flying all over the sky, and the terrible energy storm swept away. It even destroyed all the surrounding trees, and the whole valley was razed to the ground.


    Roar!!!!!


    However, at the next moment, the people found a huge problem, that is, they gathered all the forces to make a one-way attack, which did not cause the slightest damage to the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    "How can it be? What kind of defense is this?" Sun Yihai showed a bitter color. Although they didn''t try their best, they gathered so many people''s strength to attack. Even experts who peeped at the initial strength of the spirit realm didn''t dare to take it easily.


    "Don''t panic. Although the defense of the ground scorpion bone dragon beast is beyond imagination, we can break its defense with the strength of all of us." at this time, Zhao Pengyu suddenly said.


    After hearing Zhao Pengyu''s words, everyone calmed down and prepared for the next attack.


    Meng Hao frowned, and a look of doubt flashed on his face. He immediately whispered to Bai Chen and Cao Qing: "be careful, you two. I always think this scorpion bone dragon beast is strange. Let''s step back.".


    Bai Chen and Cao Qing have no doubt about Meng Hao''s decision, so the three quietly retreat to the back of the crowd.


    Just after Meng Hao and the three of them had just stepped back, the ground scorpion bone dragon suddenly leaped up, his two bone wings flashed endlessly, and his body was suspended in mid air.


    Ow!!!!!!


    At the next moment, the scorpion dragons opened their huge mouths and scream to the sky, a silver white spray visible from the naked eye.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!!!


    In the dismayed eyes, they swept away and gradually spread. Some of the dodging people were directly submerged by silver white spray, and instantly turned into nothingness. Even the bodies were not left behind.


    Ahhh!!!!!!


    Screaming can be heard without end. Those who have avoided silver spray are full of fear. Some have escaped a life, but they have lost an arm or leg.


    In an instant, there were less than 20 fighters left here, and not all of them were intact, and some even lost their limbs.


    Bai Chen and Cao Qing also looked surprised. If Meng Hao hadn''t told them to step back, I''m afraid their ending would not be much better at this time.


    "Run, this is not what we can deal with." I don''t know who shouted. Immediately, less than 20 people left fled to the distance, and no one dared to stay here.


    Even Zhao Pengyu was no exception. Meng Hao gave full play to his body method. In an instant, he left here with Bai Chen and Cao Qing and came to the valley where he was before.


    "Cabinet leader, thanks to your previous warning, otherwise we wouldn''t leave there so intact." Bai Chen looked at Meng Hao with gratitude.


    Then he asked, "but how do you see it, Lord?".


    Meng Hao smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain much. The reason why he could see that the scorpion bone dragon beast was strange was that he had already spread his spiritual power around the scorpion bone dragon beast. Before, the scorpion bone dragon beast had to carry the joint force of the people and didn''t take any resistance. In the eyes of the people, it was because he relied on his own defense.


    Meng Hao vaguely felt that the ground scorpion bone dragon beast was preparing something in the dark. The previous silver fog was the best explanation.


    Silver fog is a unique means of the dragon family, that is, the breath of the dragon. Not all the Dragon families can breathe the breath of the dragon. Only the dragon family with relatively high blood concentration can breathe the breath of the dragon.


    This is also an attack method of the dragon family. The earth scorpion bone dragon beast contains the blood of the dragon family, and it is normal for all dragons to spray dragon breath. However, the content of dragon breath is limited for low dragon families such as the earth scorpion bone dragon beast. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, the dragon breath of the earth scorpion bone dragon beast can only be sprayed once.


    If you want to continue to spray, you must spend a lot of time to store. It can be said that the land scorpion bone dragon is relatively easier to deal with than before.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said softly, "Bai Chen, you and Cao Qing go back to the station first. I''ll observe here for a while and then make another plan. If my senior sister asks me, she says I''ll go back in three days, so they don''t have to worry.".


    Bai Chen and Cao Qing nodded when they heard the speech. Bai Chen said with concern: "be careful, pavilion leader. We''re waiting for you to return triumphantly". In fact, they also know that they can''t help Meng Hao here, but will affect him.


    In this case, they might as well go back to Haotian Pavilion and wait for Meng Hao''s successful return, so they left here quickly with the pavilion people.


    Meng Hao looked at the back of Bai Chen and Cao Qing leaving, with a faint smile on his face. It was time for him to play next.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to do it now, but had to wait until a suitable time.


    The night is quiet, the sky is dotted with stars, as if weaving a beautiful picture.


    Meng Hao''s figure approached the valley quietly under the cover of the night, and escaped the detection of the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    However, when Meng Hao wanted to move on, a dragon chant rang out, and Meng Hao quickly hid in the grass.


    Then a dark shadow flashed by, and a pair of bone wings could be seen, and the huge body was suspended in mid air.


    Ho ho!!!


    A dragon chant rang out, and then the ground scorpion bone dragon beast stirred up the huge bone wings and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that he was so well hidden that he was found by the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    Disease!!!


    Sooner or later, Meng Hao shot out like a runaway wild horse, and narrowly escaped the attack of the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    Then Meng Hao turned his soul power into a huge palm and slapped the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    Ho ho!!!


    However, the giant palm only appeared for half a minute and broke away in the sound of dragon chanting, without causing any damage to the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    "Haotian sword formula - Lei Yan kills the world"!!!!


    "Ziyang true formula - Thunder leopard roar"!!!!


    Meng Hao''s body soared into the air, and the rapid printing on his hands, with mysterious printing methods flying out, and the magnificent soul force surging endlessly.


    The giant leopard flickering with thunder stood in the air, suspended behind Meng Hao, roared up to the sky and made bursts of roars.


    Meng Hao held the Yanlong sword in his right hand. There was a surge of cold in his eyes. Then his right hand rose and waved a sword in front of him.


    The sword Qi is covered with thunder and black fire, emitting a breath of heaven shaking, as if to cut off the world.


    The ground scorpion bone dragon also felt the smell of danger, the scales on the body were quietly blooming at the moment, and the roar was full of anger.


    A great war is imminent. Whether the earth scorpion bone dragon is strong or Meng Hao is better, let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 196

    Boom!!!!!!


    With a loud noise, the ground scorpion bone dragon beast was directly blasted out by Meng Hao''s two unique skills, smashing the ground into a 100 meter wide pit. Meng Hao didn''t know how deep the pit was.


    Meng Hao fell down from the air, breathing heavily. The unique skill of the two types of continuous firing just now also consumed a lot of his soul power.


    Then he walked slowly to the pit and looked down. He couldn''t see the bottom. He didn''t even see the shadow of the ground scorpion bone dragon.


    "It''s impossible to be killed by me. It''s a level five soul beast. It''s not the only strength." Meng Hao was also full of doubts.


    However, this state did not last long. Suddenly, there was a roar under the pit, mixed with the anger of destroying the sky and the earth. I wanted to break Meng Hao into pieces.


    Shua!!!!!


    "Not good", Meng Hao suddenly showed a startled face and whispered. His body suddenly shot back against the ground. The speed was so fast that only a vague shadow was left.


    Boom!!!!!


    When Meng Hao just left the previous position, a black paint energy ball hit the previous place. If Meng Hao didn''t dodge in time, he might be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "What a powerful guy", Meng Hao looked at the place turned into a deep pit, and his face became a little deep. The big guy seemed to be really angry.


    "Lightning wings"!!!!!


    Meng Hao had no choice but to summon this flying spirit weapon, which was the superior three-level spirit weapon. Now Meng Hao''s speed has reached a peak. Even if he was peeping at the spirit realm, no one can surpass him in speed.


    "Fire spirit three Metaphysics - open the sky"!!!!


    Now, with the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, this secret method has been practiced to the extreme by him and can show his mysterious state.


    Then, Meng Hao''s strength improved rapidly in a crazy posture and directly reached the half step peeping spiritual realm.


    After feeling the power brought by the strength improvement, Meng Hao also showed a satisfied smile around his mouth.


    "Then I''ll play with you and see what you can do," he said with a faint smile.


    As a level 5 soul beast, the ground scorpion bone dragon beast can understand human language, so when it hears Meng Hao''s light laughter, it is also angry.


    This tiny human dares to challenge its majesty. It wants to tear it into a random place with its huge dragon claws and let him know the end of challenging himself.


    "Dragon formula - dragon scale arm"!!!!!


    Meng Hao quickly finished the printing with his hands. The next moment, his hands were completely dragon turned into two dragon claws. It was not finished yet. I saw him continue to finish the printing.


    "Dragon formula - dragon scale"!!!!!


    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Hao''s whole body was wrapped by dragon scales. Now his defense has reached a peak. It''s not so easy to break the defense of dragon scales.


    "Take my fist and try it", Meng Hao''s body shook slightly, and the lightning wings behind him incited him to leave. His whole body was suspended in the air.


    The hands turned into dragon scale arms blasted a fist hard towards the front, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing from their hands.


    The ground scorpion bone dragon beast also heard the Dragon chant. It had a feeling that it could not resist it. However, it was not an ordinary soul beast after all. Although it was suppressed by the dragon power, it still reacted quickly.


    And a faint black light appeared on his body. The black light filled his mouth and collided with Meng Hao''s huge dragon scale arm.


    Boom!!!!


    Meng Hao''s body retreated abruptly. He made several empty points in the air before stopping. The ground scorpion bone dragon beast opposite also retreated a few steps.


    However, it can be seen that Meng Hao slightly gained the upper hand in this blow. After all, Meng Hao only showed an ordinary punch, and the scorpion bone dragon beast used its natural power.


    It seemed that he couldn''t move seriously. Meng Hao laughed, his body suddenly swept forward, and suddenly appeared in front of the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    At this time, Meng Hao has withdrawn the dragon scale arm and replaced it with a sword, a long dragon sword.


    "Dragon formula - dragon scale sword"!!!!!


    This is the last unique skill in the Dragon formula. The dragon scale sword is made from a keel, which is comparable to an artifact.


    Meng Hao held the dragon scale sword in his hand and urged the wind wing of lightning to turn into a streamer to rotate around the ground scorpion bone dragon beast. From time to time, he used the dragon scale sword to cut a sword on the ground scorpion bone dragon beast.


    In just a few minutes, the ground scorpion bone dragon was covered with scars, but none of the scars was fatal. It can be seen that the defense of the ground scorpion bone dragon is also quite amazing.


    Meng Hao frowned. It''s not good to build like this. His fire spirit three xuanshu has a time limit. As soon as the time comes, his strength will return to the peak of the sixth heaven of the holy martial arts. At that time, he can''t help the scorpion bone dragon beast in this place.


    Therefore, he must solve the ground scorpion bone dragon beast within the effective time of fire spirit three metaphysics, otherwise the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum in the valley has nothing to do with him.


    "Dragon scale sword - ten thousand dragons galloping"!!!!!


    Meng Hao held up the dragon scale sword with both hands, and immediately cut it to the bottom. Then his body fell down from the air and quickly took two elixirs to restore soul power.


    The whole valley was shrouded in white light. Although it was night, it was like day.


    Dozens of different kinds of dragons appeared in the sky. They rushed towards the scorpion bone dragon beast with open teeth and claws, as if the evil ghost had seen delicious food.


    Roar!!!!!!


    The sound of dragon singing spread all over the mountains, and the soul animals in the whole barren North Plain were stunned. They all crawled on the ground, as if the ministers had seen the king.


    The ground scorpion bone dragon beast was the most miserable. At this time, it could not resist. Its huge body was crawling on the ground and trembling.


    Boom!!!!!!


    However, these different kinds of dragon virtual shadows rushed towards it regardless, and instantly moved the place where the ground scorpion bone dragon beast was located to the ground.


    In the huge pit, the ground scorpion bone dragon beast was lying there covered with blood. How miserable it looked.


    Meng Hao''s body fell into the pit. The ground scorpion bone dragon looked up at Meng Hao, and his huge eyes were full of fear.


    There was not only fear, but also a hint of prayer. Meng Hao smiled helplessly: "ground scorpion bone dragon beast, if you choose to surrender to me, I will save you now, otherwise, I can only send you to the king of Hades".


    After a pause, he said: "if you submit to me and make you break through the level 5 medium-term soul beast within a month, how to choose depends on your own.".


    The ground scorpion bone dragon beast also has pride. He didn''t intend to submit to Meng Hao, but he lowered his head without thinking about what Meng Hao said behind him.


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction and reached out to feed the scorpion bone dragon beast to eat two healing pills. Then he waved his palm and collected it into the reincarnation temple.


    This trip to the barren north plain was not in vain. It was an unexpected joy to be able to subdue the scorpion bone dragon. If it evolves well in the future, even the fire dragon comparable to the dragon family is not impossible.


    Moreover, this time he also harvested yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum, which can be regarded as a rich harvest, but this time he was also out of the bottom card layer.

 Chapter 197

    The war between Meng Hao and the earth scorpion bone dragon beast just now also caused a lot of sensation. Some secret strong men and powerful soul beasts also noticed the fluctuation of the battle and came to investigate the situation one after another.


    However, Meng Hao had already taken down Bingdi double Ganoderma lucidum, and then quietly left the small valley. The whole process did not disturb anyone.


    It was already late when those secret strong men and powerful soul beasts came here. Not only did they not find yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum, but even the powerful earth scorpion bone dragon beast also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    No one will answer these answers for them, because the originator of all this has returned to the residence of Haotian Pavilion.


    Dong Qingyan and bixuan were very happy when they heard the news of Meng Hao''s return, and then came to Meng Hao''s residence hand in hand.


    "Elder martial sister, Xuaner worries you," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was not injured, Dong Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily, "you are too brave. You dare to make up your mind for the soul beasts in the early stage of level 5. Do you think you have a long life?".


    Of course, Meng Hao knew that Dong Qingyan was concerned about himself, so he smiled and said, "elder martial sister is worried, but this time he has gained a lot.".


    So Meng Hao told the two women what had happened in the valley before. He concealed that the ground scorpion bone dragon was collected into the reincarnation Temple by himself, but said he had subdued the ground scorpion bone dragon.


    The two women looked at Meng Hao in shock and couldn''t speak for a long time. Dong Qingyan smiled helplessly: "I don''t know how many cards you have hidden. No wonder the master said he can''t see through your cards".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly, and then whispered to the two women, "I''m going to close down for a few days. After I leave the customs, I''ll continue to rush to the center of the sky remnant star. The center of the sky remnant star is our goal at this time. There are also the inheritance left by many ancient strong people.".


    Bixuan smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for your exit with senior sister Qingyan. I just don''t know how strong you will be at that time. You know, I''ve reached the peak of the eighth heaven of holy martial arts.".


    Meng Hao smiled but didn''t speak. He turned and left his residence. This time he closed the door mainly to refine the yin-yang peeping elixir. The main material is the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum. The main effect of the yin-yang peeping elixir is to accelerate the transformation of spiritual power and enable the warrior to break through the peeping spiritual environment faster.


    In the quiet cave, there are traces of the rotation of the array. Meng Hao arranged the moonlight array. Although the whole Haotian Pavilion is heavily guarded, Meng Hao is refining the elixir this time, so he must not be disturbed, so he will arrange the moonlight array.


    The previous moonlight array was a little broken. Later, after Bi Jinqiang''s recasting, the moonlight array not only recovered as before, but also the product level was greatly improved.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm again, and the ground scorpion bone dragon appeared in front of Meng Hao. At this time, the injury of the ground scorpion bone dragon had recovered as before.


    "Xiao Hei, you can practice here. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth. I hope you can break through the middle of level 5 when I leave the customs.".


    Meng Hao touched the head of the scorpion bone dragon beast, and then a white light flashed on his palm, followed by two drops of red blood suspended in mid air.


    The ground scorpion bone dragon looked at the two drops of blood eagerly, but it did not swallow the two drops of blood, but looked at Meng Hao. In that way, it was asking Meng Hao whether the two drops of blood were given to it.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. When the scorpion bone dragon saw Meng Hao nodding, he gave an excited dragon sing. In a flash, he swallowed two drops of blood into his stomach. He looked at Meng Hao gratefully, and then went aside to sit down and refine Meng Hao''s blood.


    Meng Hao''s blood is very good for any soul beast. Comparing rosefinch''s blood is not so simple.


    Then Meng Hao also turned and walked to the innermost part of the cave. Then he waved his palm gently. A huge fire red tripod appeared in front of Meng Hao and suspended in mid air.


    "Yan Long Ding", an intermediate three-level spirit weapon, is one of the two intermediate three-level spirit weapons Meng Hao got from Bi Jinqiang.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!!


    Meng Hao summoned his own Dan fire, which is the fire of spirit. The flame is white. Although it seems that there is no temperature, it is much higher than the general flame.


    Yin Yang Ganoderma lucidum, star flower, purple rhyme orchid and other materials for refining Yin Yang peeping elixir were all invested by Meng Hao into the Yanlong Ding.


    Then the spiritual fire diffused out, poured into the Yanlong Ding and began to burn these heaven and earth miraculous drugs, which was a slow process.


    Now Meng Hao has already stepped into the level of the five pill division. When refining the five pill, he still has a great grasp of yin and Yang peeping at the pill. In addition, he also has the help of spiritual fire, and the probability of becoming a pill has increased a lot.


    Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. After the burning of the spiritual fire, most of the heaven and earth magic drugs were turned into liquid medicine, but only the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum has not been completely turned into liquid medicine.


    Therefore, Meng Hao concentrated all the spiritual fire on the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum. Therefore, before long, the yin-yang Ganoderma lucidum was also grasped and turned into a liquid medicine.


    "Alchemy Sutra - Qingling array"!!!!


    "Alchemy Sutra - spirit attached array"!!!!


    Then, Meng Hao quickly printed on his palm, and the two alchemy spirit arrays were depicted by Meng Hao, which can accelerate the formation of the elixir.


    The liquid medicine in the Yanlong tripod gradually gathered together, and there was a faint shape. About half an hour later, the printing method on Meng Hao''s hand changed again.


    "Spiritual fire - cohesion, shaping"


    Meng Hao''s palm suddenly patted the Yanlong Ding, and a roar of time spread out, and the faint smell of medicine filled the whole valley.


    Then nine white elixirs fell into Meng Hao''s hands. Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. The five product elixirs refined this time were not only successful, but also nine elixirs at one time.


    Moreover, two of the nine elixirs have Dan patterns. Although they are only one, the value of these two elixirs is far more than that of the other seven elixirs.


    Meng Hao left one of the elixirs with Dan pattern, then put away all the other eight elixirs, removed the spiritual fire, and included the yanlongding in the ring.


    Soon Meng Hao looked at the ground scorpion bone dragon at the entrance of the mountain and found that it was still asleep. He stopped caring about him and began to sit cross legged to restore the soul power in his body.


    Just refining yin-yang peeping elixir not only consumes spiritual power, but also consumes a lot of soul power. If Meng Hao wants to take yin-yang peeping elixir, he must first restore his soul power as before, so that he can better refine yin-yang peeping elixir.


    Meng Hao''s goal of this retreat is to peep into the spiritual realm half a step. At that time, with the help of fire spirit three metaphysics, even the experts who peep into the initial stage of the spiritual realm are still not afraid.


    At that time, the scorpion bone dragon beast will break through and become a level 5 medium-term soul beast, which is equivalent to the strength of peeping at the medium-term of the spirit realm. It also has a life-saving means to go to the center of the sky remnant star.


    Otherwise, they may die without even seeing the inheritance of the ancient strong.

 Chapter 198

    Meng Hao spent nearly two hours to recover his soul power, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Then, holding it lightly, a white porcelain vase appeared in his palm, and then took out a elixir with a pill pattern.


    Yin Yang peeping elixir is the elixir refined by Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao is ready to use the efficacy of Yin Yang peeping elixir to convert all his soul power into spiritual power, so as to prepare for stepping into the spirit peeping realm in the future.


    At the entrance of the elixir, Meng Hao''s hands quickly sealed, and his eyes closed slowly at this time. He murmured in a low voice, "the true formula of fire spirit, let me absorb it.".


    Although Meng Hao hasn''t practiced the true formula of fire spirit, he has been practicing the true formula of fire spirit all the time, so this unique skill of the town school of fire spirit gate has been practiced by Hao Yi to the middle of the sixth floor.


    Meng Hao and his separation are figured out, so he will naturally learn this unique skill, which can save Meng Hao a lot of time.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!!


    Meng Hao''s body suddenly floated up, and his whole body was suspended in the air, emitting red on his body, like a burning man.


    At this time, the yin-yang peeping elixir in Meng Hao''s body is being decomposed at a very fast speed and turned into a stream of medicine into Meng Hao''s body.


    After about half a day, Meng Hao''s soul power has been greatly transformed into spiritual power, and the solidifying degree of spiritual power is also quite high.


    This is because Meng Hao had absorbed the spiritual power in the spiritual pool before. At this time, he just played its role, that is, purifying the spiritual power.


    Meng Hao is practicing here. An important thing happened in Haotian Pavilion. Zi mei''er, the leader of the purple dragon hall, was seriously injured. I''m afraid she couldn''t come back if she didn''t have some means.


    "Mei''er, how are you? Tell us what happened to you," Dong Qingyan asked softly.


    At this time, although Dong Qingyan has a calm face, Bai Chen who is familiar with her knows the anger and killing intention in her heart at this time.


    "Sister Qingyan, I don''t have much problem after taking the healing pill you gave, but I can''t use my soul power in a short time.".


    Zimei''er sighed helplessly: "I led several experts of Zilong hall to find a cave. According to my exploration, it should be left by the strong in ancient times. I was going to come back to report to the Lord of the pavilion, but just when we were about to leave, we were blocked by two men and seriously injured me on the spot. All the brothers died there to protect me from leaving.".


    "Mei''er, don''t worry. I won''t let the people in Haotian Pavilion die in vain," Dong Qingyan said coldly.


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, mei''er, who are the two men and what strength are they?".


    Purple mei''er shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know who those two men are, but I can''t see through their strength. If I guess correctly, they are all experts at the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm, otherwise I won''t lose so miserably.".


    Dong Qingyan frowned. If he didn''t know the identity of the other party, where should he go to seek revenge.


    "By the way, sister Qingyan, one of the men took care of the other man. There was a blood knife on their clothes." Zimei suddenly remembered something.


    "Well, Bai Chen, take someone out to find out what the mountain will be. After the younger martial brother leaves the pass, we will avenge the dead gang.".


    Dong Qingyan said in a murderous voice. Bai Chen nodded when she heard the speech, and sighed in her heart that the mountain would be unlucky. In front of her, this is not a good Lord, and her strength is quite terrible.


    Time is fleeting. Three days later, Meng Hao''s soul power has been transformed into spiritual power. If he breaks through the spiritual realm now, he is also very sure, but he has been suppressed by him.


    So Meng Hao got up and felt the power of the power on his hands. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s time to go out. I should find someone to try my current strength." Meng Hao smiled and disappeared in place the next moment.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you have stepped into the spiritual realm for half a step. You have gained a lot from this retreat." Dong Qingyan looked at the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. "I can''t hide anything from elder martial sister. Now I''m half a step into the spiritual realm. I don''t know if anything has happened recently.".


    Dong Qingyan''s face sank when he heard the speech, and sighed softly: "mei''er was seriously injured by the mountain general and the fire general. I''m afraid she couldn''t come back if she didn''t have some means.".


    "Mountain generals and fire generals, who are they? People in the capital of that country", Meng Hao asked softly. At this time, Meng Hao''s face was expressionless, and no one knew what he was trying to write.


    "The two of them are the capital of Vientiane, which is a superior capital. There are four leaders named after wind, forest, fire and mountain, of which the wind will be the most powerful, followed by forest, and there is little difference between fire and mountain".


    "People in the capital of Vientiane, why did they hit purple Meier? If they didn''t have any interests, I''m afraid they wouldn''t do it," Meng Hao said faintly.


    Dong Qingyan gave Meng Hao a white look, then told Meng Hao about zimei''er''s discovery of the cave left by the ancient strong, and then asked, "younger martial brother, what should we do? We can''t let the people of Haotian Pavilion die in vain.".


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and whispered, "send out the brake order and say that in three days, Ben Shao will personally go to the capital of Vientiane to visit them.".


    After a pause, he said, "don''t let anyone disturb me in these three days. I need to prepare something. Everyone should prepare. We''ll start in three days.".


    Then Meng Hao turned and left here. He needed to prepare something. After all, Vientiane was not a simple capital, and the four leaders were not simple. He had to be ready before he went.


    The people of Haotian Pavilion were excited when they heard that the leader of the pavilion had offered the brake order. Everyone was full of strength, so they were ready to fight with the people of Vientiane capital in three days.


    When Meng Hao returned to his residence, he took out two spirits from the storage ring at the beginning of level 5, and then condensed them with a secret technique.


    Now Meng Hao is the soul master of the five-star Xuan soul realm. By using the means of the soul master, he can compete with the half step peeping spirit realm master.


    Three days passed quickly. When the third day came, the earth scorpion bone dragon also woke up from his deep sleep and successfully stepped into the middle of level 5. Meng Hao was very happy. The earth scorpion bone dragon in the middle of level 5 could contain two experts at the beginning of peeping into the spiritual realm.


    Not only that, there is another news, that is, the two winged scorpion and the silver moon wolf have both stepped into the early stage of level 5. They are comparable to the soul beasts in the early stage of peeping spirit territory. Their system is special. Basically, they will not fall into the disadvantage of fighting with the experts in the early stage of peeping spirit territory.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is full of confidence in this trip. In addition, he is also very interested in the caves left by the ancient strong.


    The world was shocked when the order came out!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 199

    Meng Hao takes zimei''er, the leader of the purple dragon hall, and Bai Chen, the leader of the white dragon hall, to the Vientiane valley together with bixuan and Dong Qingyan.


    According to the news from Bai Chen, people in the capital of Vientiane have established a force called Vientiane valley. There are many strong people in the valley.


    Moreover, the four generals in the capital of Vientiane were indifferent to the charismatic order and didn''t want to pay attention to Meng Hao''s meaning. In their eyes, Meng Hao''s Haotian pavilion was a clown.


    When Meng Hao heard Bai Chen''s report, the corners of his mouth finally showed a faint smile. What he wanted was this effect. When he was surprised, he would be able to achieve a good record.


    However, Meng Hao plans to let the Haotian Pavilion emerge in the eyes of everyone this time. After being silent for so long, he should also let the Haotian Pavilion appear, otherwise others don''t know the Haotian Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother, as far as I know, there are not only people from the capital of Vientiane, but also the capital of moyue in this Vientiane valley. It seems that they are also running for the inheritance left by the ancient strong man", Dong Qingyan frowned and said with some worry.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and asked softly, "what kind of existence is this ink moon country and what strength is their leader".


    "The capital of the state of moyue itself is a superior capital, and their leader is also the strength at the early stage of peeping into the spiritual realm," Dong Qingyan explained for Meng Hao.


    After a pause, he said: "however, behind the capital of the Mo Yue State, there is a very first-class state capital. The very first-class state capital is called Shura state capital. Their leader Yan Luo comes from Jueming hall and has superior strength".


    "What kind of power is the Jueming hall, and how is it compared with our fire spirit gate?" Meng Hao asked softly. Although he said he was not afraid of anyone, he knew himself and the enemy, so that he could be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Jueming hall is one of the three halls in Xuantian domain. Although it can''t be compared with our Huoling gate, it''s not simple. It has a high position in Xuantian domain. It''s best not to offend, because you will join the top ten forces in Xuantian domain in the future," Dong Qingyan answered Meng Hao softly.


    After a pause, he said, "if Yan Luo really makes a move, younger martial brother, you don''t have to be afraid of him. We huolingmen haven''t been afraid of anyone.".


    Meng Hao felt warm in his heart. Although he said that his cheap teacher huohuang Huoxing Tian didn''t teach himself around him, he sent a senior sister to help him. It must be that the teacher was worried about his safety.


    So Meng Hao nodded. Although he said that Yan Luo came from Jueming hall, if he really did, he didn''t suggest that Yan Luo pay a price.


    Meng Hao''s five people spent a day and finally came to Vientiane valley. Looking at the valley in front of him, Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing: "those people left in the capital of Vientiane are a little blind in such a good place.".


    "Who, this is the residence of Vientiane valley. No people are allowed to enter. Get out quickly." suddenly, a roar sounded in the ears of Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao sighed helplessly: "it''s worthy of Vientiane valley. A watchdog is so arrogant. It''s solved quickly. It saves me worry.".


    Brush!!!!


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed. I saw that the man guarding the gate of Vientiane Valley had fallen to the ground, and there was a thick incredible color in his eyes. He didn''t understand what had happened until he died.


    Naturally, Bai Chen did it. Although Bai Chen didn''t break through the spirit peeping realm, the soul power in his body has already been transformed into spirit power. It''s half a step to peep into the spirit realm. In addition, it''s easy to kill the characters who came from the fire spirit gate and the six heaven realm of holy martial arts.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what means those who dare to take my order and remain indifferent", Meng Hao sneered and took the lead in plundering into Vientiane valley.


    "Who are you and why do you want to intrude into our Vientiane Valley? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation today, don''t go and stay for me." just when Meng Hao and them came to the front of the hall, a roar suddenly sounded.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s worthy of being a person who dares to take my order and remains indifferent," Meng Hao sneered. "Today, I don''t want to ask for justice for the leader of the purple dragon hall. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I don''t suggest flattening your Vientiane valley.".


    Meng Hao was so domineering that Zi mei''er, the leader of the purple dragon hall, was stunned. His pavilion leader was so powerful for himself. It seems that his original choice was not wrong.


    "So you are the leader of the vast Pavilion. I just don''t know what confidence you have to say such words. Is it because of your half step to see the spiritual realm?"? Someone sneered, and the sarcasm in his eyes spread out without concealment.


    At this time, another man in fire red came forward and said, "second brother, whatever he is, Haotian attic master, I''ll get rid of him now.".


    After that, he swept towards Meng Hao, leaving a little fire along the way. He was very fast, and appeared in front of Meng Hao in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful, Lord. He was one of the two people who seriously injured me at that time." when Zi Meier saw the man, she instantly recognized his identity.


    "Huojiang", a master of extraordinary fire control technology, ranks third among the four generals in the capital of Vientiane. His strength is the initial stage of peeping into the spiritual realm.


    "Die for me", the fire will appear in front of Meng Hao, and a flame will appear in his hand. The flame will cover his fist, and then hit him like Meng Hao.


    "Let''s see who''s dead," Meng Hao sneered. His body didn''t move. A flame also appeared on his palm. Then, like the fire general, he covered the flame on his fist and smashed it hard in front.


    Boom!!!!!


    With one punch, the fire changed his face greatly, and his body suddenly backed away. He made a virtual point in the air for three times before he stopped. His face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect Meng Hao''s strength to be so strong. He used eight points of strength and didn''t have the slightest advantage.


    "Xuanling flame, unexpectedly, the younger martial brother has condensed Xuanling flame. It seems that his fire spirit true formula has reached the peak of five levels, and such talent is comparable to the master." Dong Qingyan saw Meng Hao''s means at a glance. Although she said she had never practiced the fire spirit true formula, she has seen the master show it and naturally understood it.


    "You''ve just shot, now it''s my turn", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the fire general''s ear, making the fire general''s body stand abruptly upright and staring at Meng Hao tightly.


    However, Meng Hao did not hesitate at all. The flame flickered on his hands, and his body suddenly bullied him and appeared in front of the fire general.


    After all, fire will not be an ordinary person. It will react in an instant, and a dark flame will appear on his hands.


    "Xuanling flame - Flame ruler"!!!!


    Meng Hao suddenly whispered. The white red flame in his palm suddenly surged out, suspended in mid air, and then turned into a huge flame ruler.


    The huge ruler of the flame emits a terrible energy, which seems to tear apart the world and turn everything in front of you into nothingness.


    The fire general was also aware of the danger of this move, and immediately did not hesitate. Mysterious seals appeared on his hands.


    "Youtian prison fire - Heavenly prison demon wolf"!!!


    The fire suddenly transformed the flame in the palm into a painted black magic wolf. The magic wolf was transformed from the flame and was naturally shrouded in a layer of flame.


    With a flash, the black evil wolf jumped at the blood red flame giant ruler, as if he was going to tear it up.


    Boom!!!!


    However, the idea is good, but in fact it does not achieve that effect. It not only does not tear up the huge ruler of the flame, but breaks itself up.


    At the moment when the black demon wolf was broken, the fire turned red, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao didn''t continue to fight, but snorted coldly: "I''ll spare your life this time. Those who hurt our Haotian Pavilion in the future will take your head.".


    After a pause, he said, "playing with fire in front of me is your own death. You can''t blame me.".


    Meng Hao''s means of controlling the flame is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but don''t forget that Meng Hao has the soul of rosefinch. Rosefinch naturally has the ability to control the fire. Meng Hao naturally has a special control over the flame.


    Even his master huohuang Huoxing Tian is not necessarily as skilled in fire as he has mastered.

 Chapter 200

    Everyone present was surprised, shocked by Meng Hao''s strength, but also deeply afraid.


    Feng Jiang''s face is gloomy. At this time, he has regarded Meng Hao as a figure of his own level, and he no longer has the previous intention to underestimate.


    "Young master Meng, Shanjiang and Huojiang hurt your men badly before. Here I apologize to you. I don''t know if this can be settled." Feng Jiang is also afraid of Meng Hao, so he wants to apologize and end this matter.


    Meng Hao smiled, "my man has been hurt. You want to end it by saying sorry. Are some people not looking at me?".


    Feng Jiang''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong and did not give in at all. He was also angry for a while.


    "What do you say, but you can''t just forget about the serious injury you caused to the fire", at this time, Lin Jiang also stepped forward. If Meng Hao did it, they would do it too.


    "In fact, my request is very simple, and 500000 Yun elixir will end this matter," Meng Haofeng said a word lightly, a word that shocked everyone.


    "It seems that you are determined to have a hard time with our Vientiane Valley, but if you want to eat our Vientiane Valley, you have a big appetite," Feng Jiang snorted with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, it seems that the lesson I just taught you is still not enough. Don''t blame me for being ruthless, because I have given you a chance." Meng Hao''s face also became gloomy at this time.


    There was a smell of gunpowder in the air at Dayton time. Now there was only one ignition line, and a big war was about to break out.


    "Don''t hurt your peace because of such a small thing. After all, the day when the treasure is opened is approaching. At this time, if there is any loss, the gain will outweigh the loss". Just when the war between the two sides is about to break out, a young man snatched it from a distance.


    A black moon is embroidered on the clothes of the man in blue, so Meng Hao can see his identity at a glance. Zhuang Ming, leader of the capital of the ink moon country.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly when he heard the speech and waved his palm. The people in the Haotian Pavilion behind him put away their weapons and stood respectfully behind Meng Hao.


    Feng Jiang also ordered people to step back. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight Meng Hao here. After all, the treasure is the most important.


    "This must be the famous phantom Fan Zhuang Ming. I didn''t expect you to be here," Meng Hao smiled. He has heard of Zhuang Ming, because Zhuang Ming is still famous.


    "Lord Meng is not simple. Even the fire general is not your opponent. It seems that there is another strong opponent in the treasure dispute." Zhuang Ming has a calm smile and looks like a handsome childe.


    "Today I''ll give brother Zhuang a face and stop, but after the treasure is opened, I''ll find the place for the dead brother of Haotian Pavilion," Meng Hao smiled calmly, and then left Vientiane valley with the people.


    "It''s arrogant, brother. You should kill him directly." mountain general looked at Meng Hao''s back and said in a unwilling cold voice.


    Feng Jiang''s face was dignified. "Meng Hao is not simple. When he just took the shot, it should not be his real strength. Now the treasure is about to appear. It''s not suitable to fight them for the time being. After the treasure is opened, I will deal with them well.".


    Zhuang Ming sighed helplessly, "brother Feng, I''m afraid you''ve caused a big trouble this time. The martial arts he just played is very difficult. I''m afraid he also has a big background.".


    After a pause, he said: "in addition, I also felt that there seemed to be a super person among Meng Hao and his party, but I didn''t find it, so I still tried not to make friends with them.".


    Feng Jiang and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Ming had such a high evaluation of Meng Hao. You know, Zhuang Ming''s strength at the peak of the early stage of the spirit realm is not much worse than him.


    However, Zhuang Ming ignored the wind and looked at Meng Hao in the direction they left. Then he turned and left here.


    "Younger martial brother, you were right to retreat just now, because I found that Zhuang Ming was not the strength at the beginning of peeping into the spirit realm. Now Zhuang Ming has entered the middle of peeping into the spirit realm. Although it hasn''t broken through for a long time, it''s not that simple," said Dong Qingyan with a dignified face.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and whispered, "I didn''t expect that the leader of the capital of Mo Yue still has some strength, but if he intervenes in this matter, I will make him pay a painful price.".


    After a pause, he said: "the reason why I retreated is that the treasure is about to be opened. As Zhuang Ming said, it is not suitable to start a war now, but I will make the people of Vientiane Valley pay a price. Now find a place to rest for a night and send someone to explore the treasure. We Haotian Pavilion will also get a share of this opportunity.".


    So they came to a small town in front of them. There happened to be an industry of haotiange, so they settled here for the time being.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan, after the treasure is opened this time, we have to speed up our steps and rush to the center of tiancanxing. It must have gathered all the people there, and it is less than a year before tiancanxing is closed," Meng Hao looked up into the distance and sighed faintly.


    Dong Qingyan also sighed: "yes, time flies really fast. Young martial brother, you will join the sect of xuantianyu and don''t know when we can meet again.".


    "Don''t say this, hasn''t Bai Chen come back yet"? Meng Hao smiled helplessly and asked softly.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. No, just after Bai Chen said that, Bai Chen came back and brought back good news.


    That is, the treasure will be officially opened in two days. At that time, everyone can enter the treasure to look for treasures and find their own opportunities.


    "Bai Chen, you tell me to go down and everyone will be refreshed. In two days, people above the sixth heaven of holy martial arts can enter the treasure hunt, and others stay here." Meng Hao thought for a moment and began to command. There are many people entering the treasure this time, and there are countless strong ones, so it''s better for the cabinet with low strength to stay here.


    Bai Chen took the order and left. After some statistics, there are eight people in the pavilion above the sixth heaven of Shengwu, including four generals of Bai Long hall and four generals of Zi long hall. Together with Bai Chen, Zi mei''er, Dong Qingyan, Bi Xuan and Meng Hao, there are 13 people in total.


    This time the treasure was opened and many strong people entered it. Meng Hao was not sure about this trip. After all, this is a place close to the center. There are not a few hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but also those strong people from the super race. Meng Hao has a lot of pressure.


    Meng Hao spent two days refining more than ten bottles of elixirs. Now he is a top elixir of four products. It takes no effort to refine some four products of elixirs.


    It can be seen that Meng Hao is quite well prepared for this trip, just waiting for the treasure to open.

 Chapter 201

    Meng Hao refined three kinds of elixirs this time, namely bichun elixir, Huasheng elixir and fire elixir. The first two are four top elixirs, and the latter is four superior elixirs.


    The main effect of bichun pill is to restore spiritual power. It is only useful for those who peep into the spiritual realm and convert soul power into spiritual power. One bichun pill can restore 80% of spiritual power.


    This shows how precious bichundan is, so Dan division is the richest profession on the continent.


    The main effect of Huasheng pill is to treat injuries, and the healing effect is very good. It is also a precious elixir.


    The main effect of fire elixir is to restore fire power, which is a bit similar to bichun elixir. However, fire elixir has many limitations, that is, it is only applicable to those who practice fire power. To be exact, it is only applicable to those who practice fire power.


    Meng Hao has fire power in his body. Not only that, he also has reincarnation power in his body, that is, Yin power and Yang power.


    "Today is the day when the treasure is opened. I hope everyone can gain something," Meng Hao smiled at Bai Chen and others.


    Bai Chen and others were also excited when they heard the speech. Everyone was excited and looked at Meng Hao with gratitude.


    "Well, everyone is ready, so let''s start here," Meng Hao said with a smile, "I think so. Elder martial sister Qingyan, you take xuan''er, Zi Meier and the four generals of the purple dragon hall, and I take Bai Chen and the four generals of the white dragon hall, so you have a better chance of getting the treasure.".


    Dong Qingyan nodded and whispered, "it''s better. With your strength, I don''t have to worry about anything. Where will we meet after that?"?


    "We''ll meet here. No matter who comes back first, we''ll wait here," Meng Hao said with a soft smile.


    Then he waved his palm and took the lead. Dong Qingyan and others followed closely. At the end were the four generals of white dragon hall and the four generals of purple dragon hall.


    It took less than an hour for Meng Hao and others to come to the canyon where the treasure was located. At this time, many people gathered around the canyon, including people from Vientiane Valley and moyue state capital.


    Not only that, but also some powerful capitals came here, obviously knowing that the treasure was about to be opened.


    Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to those people, and those people didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao. They are all treasure competitors here, and there is no one to trust.


    When Meng Hao and others found a place to rest, a strong wind suddenly blew up in the canyon in front, and there was lightning and thunder. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened.


    This situation did not last long. It disappeared in about half an hour. When the wind and thunder disappeared, a void passage appeared over the canyon.


    The void passage appeared, emitting an ancient smell, and there was a feeling of depression.


    "Young master, this treasure is not simple. Just now I sensed a breath belonging to the war emperor", linger''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind.


    "War emperor"?, Meng Hao was surprised and immediately asked in a deep voice, "linger, are you sure it''s the breath of the war emperor?"?


    "Yes, it''s the breath of the war emperor. I had a fight with him in those years, and this guy''s strength is also unfathomable. It must be the tomb of the war emperor." ling''er sighed softly: "I heard that his war god palace was destroyed in the ancient god demon war, and the war emperor''s whereabouts are unknown.".


    "It seems that he really has to go all out this time. The war emperor is called the emperor, so he is at least a strong man in the realm of life and death. He has strong strength. His treasures and skills are certainly incomparable to ordinary people. If he gets some benefits, Meng Hao will add some cards.".


    "The treasure is open, everyone rush", I don''t know who shouted, but several forces rushed into the void channel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only a few big forces left here. Feng Jiang glanced at Meng Hao and others, and also took them into the void channel, and the other forces followed suit.


    Meng Hao smiled and suddenly rushed out. Behind him were Bai Chen and others. They were the last to enter the void channel. Just after the last of their group entered the channel, the void channel slowly disappeared over the canyon, but no one saw this scene.


    After the void conversion, Meng Hao found himself in a forest. There was no one around him. At first glance, he was transmitted to different places.


    Meng Hao was not in a hurry to move forward. The first thing was to let go of his mental power and explore the surrounding situation.


    A moment later, Meng Hao frowned slightly, because he didn''t find any soul animals in the forest, and no creatures existed. This discovery surprised him a little, but also became vigilant. Who knows if there is any danger in the forest, he must be vigilant at any time.


    So Meng Hao swept forward with vigilance. This time, Meng Hao didn''t hurry on his way, but generally went on his way to detect the surrounding situation.


    About five miles out, Meng Hao still didn''t find a creature. Not only that, Meng Hao unexpectedly found that the forest was full of vitality. However, no creature survived here and didn''t know what was going on.


    Since there are no creatures and there is such a strong vitality here, you must be able to understand some of the artistic conception of wood.


    Now Meng Hao''s artistic conception of fire and thunder has long been transformed into profound meaning. It can be said that Meng Hao now has the profound meaning of fire and thunder.


    Upanism is divided into 90%. With each 10% increase, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, but the level of upanism is more difficult to improve than the spiritual level.


    In addition, Meng Hao''s other artistic conception has reached a peak. For example, the artistic conception of mountain and water have reached 50% of the peak, and almost stepped into 60% of the state.


    The artistic conception of killing is 40%, the artistic conception of shadow is 30%, the artistic conception of fog is 30%, and the oldest reincarnation artistic conception is 20%.


    It is worth mentioning that Meng Hao''s artistic conception of sword has reached the peak of 60%, but it is even more difficult to transform it into the profound meaning of sword, which requires some opportunities and some time.


    At this time, Meng Hao has sat cross legged. Not far in front of him is a little girl in a black skirt. The little girl holds a lovely little white fox in her arms.


    The little girl is naturally ling''er. Now the seal of ling''er has been untied for three layers. At this time, her strength has also recovered to the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm. There is no problem to deal with those martial artists in the middle of peeping at the spirit realm by her means.


    The lovely little white fox is naturally the Nine Tailed Tianhu, but at this time, the Nine Tailed Tianhu is a cub, but its strength is also very strong. Even Meng Hao is shocked by it.


    Because the Nine Tailed heavenly fox cultivates in the reincarnation temple, its strength has grown to a terrible level. The strength of the level Four peak state can be comparable to the strong one who peeps into the spirit state half a step.


    A cub born less than a year has such terrible strength. It can be said that its blood is quite noble. However, it can have such strength, which is inseparable from the reincarnation temple. If it was not for the strong aura in the reincarnation temple, it would not grow to this point.


    Meng Hao let ling''er and little white fox out because the breath of life in the forest is good for them. In addition, it can also help them protect the Dharma.

 Chapter 202

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed. In these seven days, Meng Hao is trying his best to understand the artistic conception of wood.


    Ling''er made a boundary around Meng Hao, and then took the little white fox out for a stroll, because she felt a strong breath of life here.


    Meng Hao opened his eyes at this time, and immediately sighed with some regret: "the artistic conception of wood is really too difficult to understand. It hasn''t been understood in seven days."


    But the next moment, he showed a smile on his face, because he realized the artistic conception of wood this time, and accidentally realized half of the artistic conception of life.


    We should know that the artistic conception of life can exist at the same level as the artistic conception of stars. The warrior with the profound meaning of life can easily recover his injury in battle, which can be said to be a very important auxiliary profound meaning.


    Moreover, those who understand the profound meaning of life will have a 50% more chance to enter the realm of life and death than those who do not understand the profound meaning of life.


    If we understand the profound meaning of death again, we can say that we can step into the realm of life and death 100%. However, Meng Hao only understands half of the artistic conception of life now, which is still far from the profound meaning of life. It''s too early to say this.


    "Young master, how about understanding the artistic conception of wood?" ling''er appeared in front of Meng Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s not so easy to understand the artistic conception of wood. If you give me another half month, I can certainly understand the artistic conception of wood, but zhanhuang''s tomb is an opportunity and can''t waste time here in vain." Meng Hao sighed softly, but didn''t say that he understood the artistic conception of life, because the artistic conception of life is also his trump card.


    After a pause, he said, "ling''er, let''s go. We''d better hurry out of the forest. We can''t continue to waste time here.".


    "Young master, wait." ling''er suddenly shouted and stopped Meng Hao who was just about to sweep forward. Meng Hao stopped and looked at ling''er. I don''t know why she shouted to herself.


    "When the young master was understanding the artistic conception of wood, I took the little fox out for a walk and accidentally found a strange place. If I didn''t feel wrong, there were natural materials and earth treasures such as life." ling''er saw Meng Hao''s doubts and immediately didn''t hesitate to tell Meng Hao what he had found before.


    Meng Hao also smiled at the speech, and then whispered, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe there are treasures.".


    Ling''er didn''t hesitate to sweep directly forward, while Meng Hao summoned a pair of cyan wings with thunder and fire shining on them.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength has stepped into the spiritual realm, and all the soul power in his body has been transformed into spiritual power. He can step into the spiritual realm at any time, so he can naturally condense spiritual power wings, that is, spiritual power wings.


    Ling''er is the operation of spiritual power. An illusory giant bird appears at his feet. The speed of the giant bird is very fast. Even Meng Hao is shocked by it.


    Before long, ling''er and Meng Hao came to the destination. Meng Hao let go of his mental power and found that there was an endless breath of life under the pool in front of him.


    However, Meng Hao and ling''er didn''t jump into the pool in a hurry, but began to explore the pool. After a detailed exploration, Meng Hao and ling''er were also relieved.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. I''d like to see what has such a breath of life." Meng Hao smiled and jumped into the pool first.


    Seeing this, ling''er also jumped into the pool, and both of them protected their bodies with spiritual power and continued to sweep under the pool.


    After diving for about five minutes, Meng Hao found a surprise that there was no water under the pool and there was a cave at the entrance.


    So they began to explore the cave. After some exploration, Meng Hao found a white pool, and the pool water gave off a strong vitality.


    "Fountain of life", Meng Hao and ling''er shouted at the same time. Immediately, they looked at each other and saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes.


    One of the top ten natural and earth treasures in ancient times. I didn''t expect it to appear in the tomb of Zhan Huang. I don''t know whether it was found by Zhan Huang that year or formed later.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed a clear color. The previous forest was full of vitality, obviously because of the existence of the spring of life.


    However, Meng Hao and ling''er are not ordinary people. Naturally, they are not dazzled by the spring of life, because they both know that there will be guardians for such natural materials and earth treasures. Naturally, they can''t be careless.


    But they checked many times and didn''t feel the existence of the guardian. They were suspicious in their eyes.


    Is their guess wrong? There are no guardians here?


    So Meng Hao summoned the spirit sword puppet and asked it to collect the spring of life. This spirit sword puppet was refined by Meng Hao before and has the strength of tianwu realm.


    Click!!!!


    Just when the spirit sword puppet was about to collect the spring of life, the cane on the wall suddenly attacked and blasted on the spirit sword puppet, resulting in the direct destruction of the spirit sword puppet.


    Meng Hao and ling''er were surprised. They didn''t expect that the guardian of the spring of life was a vine growing on the wall.


    "What a strange rattan tree, it has intelligence. It seems that the spring of life is not so easy to get." ling''er frowned at the disappeared rattan at this time.


    Meng Hao smiled, "the vine tree must have absorbed the spring of life, and it seems that it has also benefited a lot.".


    He paused coldly and sighed, "but if he doesn''t know his phase, I don''t mind killing him.".


    "Yes, how can I forget that the young master is still a soul master. To deal with this strange existence, spiritual power has a great restraining effect." ling''er also thought of a solution and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Meng Hao did not speak, but slowly closed his eyes and tried his best to mobilize his spirit to explore the tree heart of the rattan tree. As long as he found the tree heart, everything would be easy to do.


    This detection didn''t take much time. Meng Hao showed a faint smile around his mouth, because he had found the place where the tree heart was located.


    "It''s very difficult for you to cultivate your wisdom, so I''ll give you a chance to follow me in the future. I can ensure that you won''t be swallowed by others and even turn into human form." Meng Hao sent a message with spiritual strength.


    However, rattan tree did not immediately answer Meng Hao. Meng Hao was not too worried and still waited quietly.


    After a while, a message came from Meng Hao''s mind, "can I drink that delicious water after I follow you?".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly and continued to communicate with him. "After you follow me, you can still drink the water before, and I can refine more delicious things for you.".


    The rattan tree drooled at the words and directly turned into a small rattan tree more than half a meter high. It appeared in front of Meng Hao. A small face appeared on the trunk of the rattan tree and looked at Meng Hao nervously.


    Meng Haowei smiled and waved his palm. The next moment, the rattan tree appeared in the reincarnation temple. Then Meng Hao let colorful xuanlei communicate with him.


    Now the colorful xuanlei can speak, and also gives Meng Hao the power of thunder, which can be said to be a great help.


    Then Meng Hao and ling''er look at the spring of life. Next, they can collect the spring of life.

 Chapter 203

    Meng Hao and ling''er spent nearly two hours and finally collected all the springs of life and stored them in a closed porcelain vase.


    "With this fountain of life, when refining Huasheng pill, add some to improve the ability of Huasheng pill to recover from injury", Meng Hao smiled. This is a treasure.


    Ling''er''s little face also showed a satisfied smile. Although she used to be a strong person, she had never seen one of the top ten treasures of heaven and earth, the spring of life.


    So they left the underwater cave and appeared on the edge of the pool, but at this time, the forest gradually became depressed because of the disappearance of the spring of life.


    It didn''t take long for Meng Hao to lose his previous sense of vitality, which made him feel a lot. However, Meng Hao and ling''er didn''t stay too much and left here quickly.


    Boom!!!!!


    A touch of fire power appeared on Meng Hao''s palm, and then he saw a wolf soul lying in front of him. It looked like it was killed by Meng Hao.


    Soon, the wolf soul turned into nothingness, leaving a silver spear in place. The body of the spear exudes a sharp smell. It is obviously a spirit weapon of high grade.


    After Meng Hao''s detection, this silver white long gun is an intermediate four grade spirit weapon. No wonder even Meng Hao is shocked by its fierce breath.


    To know that Meng Hao now has only the shadow moon wheel and the lightning wind wing have reached the superior level. The former is the superior first-class level, the latter is the superior third-class level, while the Yanlong sword and Yanlong Ding are only the intermediate third-class spirit tools. Unexpectedly, he casually encountered the intermediate fourth-class spirit tools in the zhanhuang tomb. It can be imagined how powerful the zhanhuang''s personal treasures are.


    "Boy, I advise you to give me this long gun so that I can keep you alive." when Meng Hao was ready to put away the silver long gun, a voice came behind him.


    Meng Hao turned and looked, and found that there was a man in a black robe standing quietly behind him. If he hadn''t made a sound, Meng Hao didn''t feel that someone was hiding nearby.


    "It''s OK to see the strength in the early stage of the spirit realm", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth. Although he said there were some means to deal with it, it''s not so simple to want to eat it.


    "If you want this weapon, you just don''t know if you have this strength." Meng Hao received the silver white long gun into the heaven and earth bag in front of the black robed man, and looked at the black robed man with a smile.


    The man in black didn''t get angry either. He stared at Meng Hao for a moment and sighed softly: "it''s so arrogant to peep into the spiritual realm half a step, so you can see the strength of peeping into the spiritual realm.".


    The voice fell, and a black short knife appeared in the black robed man''s hand. Then the spirit power surged out and turned into a black awn and plundered towards Meng Hao.


    "What a fast speed", Meng Hao was shocked. The other party''s speed was so fast, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, Meng Hao did not hesitate. He disappeared in place when he moved. At the moment he just left, his land was directly blown out of a deep pit. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the black robed man is.


    "Nice boy, but I just don''t know how many times you can hide." the man in black didn''t expect Meng Hao to escape his attack. Without hesitation, he turned into a black awn and disappeared in place.


    "Yanlong sword"!!!!!


    "Ding Ding"!!!!!


    Meng Hao had a long red sword in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought no less than ten moves, and no one had the slightest advantage.


    "Haotian sword formula - Lei Yan kills the world"!!!!


    Meng Hao showed his cards without hesitation. Today''s Lei Yan destroys the world, but it has been revised. It can be regarded as a low-level profound martial arts.


    The sky became dark with Meng Hao''s sword, and the thunder in the sky flickered continuously, and then exploded at the man in black like a comet hitting the earth.


    "What a terrible sword move. It''s actually a low-level upanishadism". The black robed man still has some eyesight. At a glance, he can see how far Meng Hao''s sword move has reached.


    "Kill the devil"!!!!!


    However, the black robed man, as a strong man in the early stage of peeping into the spirit realm, also had some cards, and immediately displayed a knife formula.


    The black magic power continuously poured out of the blade and gradually gathered into a dark magic dragon on the head of the black robed man. The magic dragon sprang its teeth and claws at Lei Yan.


    From his momentum, we can know that the man in black robe has also demonstrated his profound martial arts. It seems that the martial artist who peeps into the spirit realm still has some strength.


    Boom!!!!


    Lei Yan and magic dragon collided in mid air, and the space was distorted. They held each other for a moment, suddenly burst apart at the same time, and the terrible Yu wave rushed in all directions.


    Poof!!!!


    Both of them took dozens of steps back before they stopped. They both spewed out a mouthful of blood and showed a thick color of shock in their eyes.


    Meng Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his palm, then smiled at the black robed man and said: "he is worthy of being a strong man in the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm, and the cards he controls are so not simple".


    "I don''t know your name. It''s the first time that Zhao Kai was wounded by a martial artist who peeped into the spiritual realm." the man in black also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then looked up and smiled at Meng Hao.


    "My name is Meng Hao. If you still want to fight, I can accompany you to the end." Meng Hao moved his arm and said faintly to Zhao Kai.


    "So you are the leader of the Haotian Pavilion. I didn''t expect to meet you here. As for the spirit tool, it should belong to you." he paused and then said, "by the way, I heard that you will seriously hurt the fire in Vientiane valley. Is it true?".


    Meng Hao frowned slightly, but did not explain anything. Then he whispered, "in that case, I''m sorry not to accompany you". Then he turned and prepared to leave here.


    "Brother Meng, wait, since you have a grudge against Vientiane Valley, that''s my friend Zhao Kai. A genius of our Changyi country was tortured to death by the mountain of Vientiane valley. I want to revenge because my strength is too low. I don''t know whether brother Meng can form an alliance with our Changyi country to fight against Vientiane valley." Zhao Kai suddenly shouted to Meng Hao and said something.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and said softly, "then come with me. When we meet the people in Vientiane Valley, we will fight together.".


    After a pause, he suddenly said coldly, "if I find someone secretly using means, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    Meng Hao agreed to go with Zhao Kai. First, it is because Vientiane Valley is not simple, and it is also a good choice to have multiple allies, but because Meng Haogen was not worried about Zhao Kai telling lies. If Meng Hao exposed his cards, even two Zhao Kai can''t stop it.


    "Don''t worry, brother Meng. Zhao Kai is also a martial arts seeker in the spirit realm. How can I do that?" Zhao Kai also knows that Meng Hao won''t completely believe himself because of his words. He will prove that he is telling the truth in his future actions.

 Chapter 204

    Meng Hao and Zhao Kai left the forest quickly. With their gradual flight, they found a huge mountain.


    The top of the mountain seemed to have a giant bird spreading its wings and flying. It looked very beautiful. When Meng Hao saw the giant bird, the rosefinch soul in his body moved.


    Meng Hao was a little surprised. The soul of rosefinch seems to have an induction. There is something good for the soul of rosefinch on the mountain in front of you.


    So Meng Hao quickly swept forward. In the distance, it was a mountain peak. When he approached, he found that it was a 20 story pagoda.


    "Young master, this is the jiuxuan exquisite tower, the original life artifact of the war emperor. I didn''t expect it to appear in the tomb of the war emperor." ling''er''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind. Ling''er is a strong man comparable to the war emperor, so I know more about the war emperor.


    After a pause, he said, "but it doesn''t seem to be the real jiuxuan exquisite tower. It should be condensed by the war emperor by special means. This should be a test.".


    "Since it''s a test, you have to break through". Meng Hao is not afraid of the test. At this time, an unknown light flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhao, Meng will take a step first and see you in the future". Meng Hao hugged Zhao Kai with his hands, and then swept away towards the entrance of jiuxuan Linglong tower without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Zhao Kai naturally saw that this was a pagoda in front of him, not a huge mountain at all. At the same time, he also knew that there might be treasures in the pagoda, so he followed Meng Hao into it at the moment he disappeared.


    "Welcome to the space on the seventh floor of jiuxuan exquisite tower. Next, you need to pass three levels. As long as you pass one level, you can get rich cultivation resources. If you can pass the three levels and pass the special level set by the palace master, you can get the master''s martial arts.".


    When Meng Hao looked at the place where he appeared, a clear voice came from his ear, which made Meng Hao understand something in an instant.


    This jiuxuan exquisite tower should be the experience place set by the war emperor for his disciples in the war palace. As for the rewards, they should be to motivate the disciples in the war god palace.


    Then the green light flashed before Meng Hao''s eyes, and seven puppets appeared not far in front of him, but they were different from ordinary puppets. They all had a trace of artistic conception of knife.


    "Be careful, young master. This is the unique war puppet of the war palace, living in the artistic conception of the sword". Linger''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind at the right time.


    Meng Hao nodded. He felt a fierce momentum from the seven war puppets, and each war puppet had the strength to peep into the spiritual realm. Naturally, he would not be careless.


    "Drink", the seven war puppets held long knives and drank loudly at the same time. Their voice was loud and earth shaking, and then attacked Meng Hao from seven directions.


    "Shua Shua"!!!


    Meng Hao''s body flashed. In a twinkling, he stepped back more than ten steps. He smiled and said, "next, I''ll play with you. It''s just time to try my profound martial arts.".


    Meng Hao has entered the first level, and Zhao Kai has also entered the first level. However, his first level is somewhat different from Meng Hao''s, because he appears on the first level, so his opponent is four war puppets with the initial strength of peeping into the spirit realm.


    Zhao Kai had only the power to parry and no power to fight back. He had to hide from the four war puppets who peeped into the initial strength of the spirit realm. For a time, he was helpless.


    However, Zhao Kai still has some means. Although he is a little embarrassed, he has not been hurt. He must continue to stick to it.


    "Ziyang true formula - Heaven seal of four beasts"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands quickly formed a square seal in front of him. Then he saw Thunder Tiger, thunder lion, thunder leopard and thunder elephant appear on Meng Hao''s head in turn.


    Then the four beasts quickly integrated into the square seal, and the smell of time terror filled the air. Even if the strong breath was not as good as the lower upanishadism martial arts, it was not far away.


    To be exact, the heavenly seal of the four beasts has reached the category of quasi aoyi martial arts. With Meng Hao''s current strength, quasi aoyi martial arts can just play its real power.


    "Fall", Meng Hao drank softly, and the seal formula in his hand changed slightly. The square seal in front suddenly began to rotate and fall rapidly from the sky.


    The seven war puppets have no thought. In their consciousness, they defeat those who enter here, so they won''t be frightened by Meng Hao''s momentum at all.


    Seven war puppets raised their long knives at the same time. There was a special wave on the blade, which was the artistic conception of the knife.


    Then the seven puppets crossed out at the same time, and the long knife in their hands cut hard to the huge square seal in the sky at this time.


    Boom!!!!!


    The two attacks collided, and the terrible explosion shock wave filled the air. Meng Haogen was hit by the terrible shock wave before he could escape, fell under the shield, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Cough!!!


    Meng Hao coughed twice and slowly saved up from the ground. Then he looked ahead and suddenly changed his face.


    Because he saw that the seven puppets only retreated a few steps and were not hurt at all. Such terrible defense was really frightening and really lived up to the name of puppets.


    Shua Shua!!!


    However, before Meng Hao thought more, the seven puppets continued to wave their long knives to kill Meng Hao. As long as Meng Hao was still alive, they would not stop. Meng Hao ignored the injuries in his body and spread out his body method, leaving a distance from the seven puppets.


    "Reiki wing"!!!!


    "Lightning wings"!!!!


    Meng Hao first used his spiritual power to conjure up a pair of burning wings, and then made a seal with one hand to display a flying spirit like weapon.


    The wings of two different colors overlap together, which greatly increases Meng Hao''s speed. For a time, he can not fight with the war puppets.


    However, it won''t work for a long time, because whether it is the Lingli wing or the lightning wind wing, it needs Lingli to maintain. Over time, Meng Hao''s Lingli is exhausted, and he can''t compete with the war puppets at that time.


    "Stupid young master, you are not proficient in mental power. Use mental power to separate these war puppets, so you can break them one by one.".


    Just when Meng Hao was distressed and fruitless, the voice of ling''er sounded in his mind. Meng Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, smiled and sighed, "how can I forget my mental strength?".


    "Spiritual secret - heaven and earth cage"!!!!


    Since he thought of a way, Meng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He stood in front of him with his hands and quickly tied a mysterious mark.


    "Separate me", then he whispered. The mark on the palm of his hand quickly melted into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the next moment, five of the seven war puppets were trapped by an invisible energy, and only two puppets were left outside.


    Meng Hao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, smiled and sighed: "it''s time to end the game next.".

 Chapter 205

    Seven war puppets were instantly divided into two camps by Mu Yu. Five were trapped in the spiritual cage, and the remaining two were not enough.


    It''s easy to deal with the two war puppets with Meng Hao''s half step peeping into the spirit realm. Mu Yu stands in the air with the Yan dragon sword in his hand.


    "Dark burning death"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to display the sword move of Hao Tianjian Jue. After revision, this move has reached the level of lower upanism martial arts.


    The terrible meaning of fire burst out madly and integrated into it. With Meng Hao''s sword, a huge black lotus was condensed in the sky. On the lotus, there was a red fire awn, beating and dancing like a fire snake.


    "Falling", with Meng Hao''s low cry, the Black Lotus rose and roared towards the two war puppets below.


    The terrible wind swept away, and the space hummed. Although the two war puppets were unconscious, they also had the intention of instinctive resistance.


    So the two war puppets shook hands at the same time and cut off the falling Black Lotus.


    Click!!!!


    The attack of the two war puppets burst out, and then the black flame lotus continued to fall and blasted on the war puppet''s body.


    Boom!!!


    The ground was blasted out of a huge pit. Meng Hao slowly fell next to the pit. Looking down, two war puppets had been blasted to pieces.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help but breathe out. It''s really hard to solve the war puppets. Fortunately, two have been solved, and five will be solved by him soon.


    However, at this time, ling''er suddenly said: "stupid young master, the strength of these seven war puppets can be comparable to the martial artists at the beginning of peeping into the spirit realm. It''s a pity that you broke them. If you can subdue them, there will be a few more generals around you".


    Meng Hao also reacted when he heard the speech. Looking at the two fragmented war puppets in the pit, he was also distressed.


    "Hey, it''s really a pity to break them. Then I''ll try and see if I can subdue them," Meng Hao sighed. "But this war puppet is not an ordinary spirit puppet. It''s not so easy to brand their own soul on them.".


    So Meng Hao sat cross legged, his eyes slowly closed, and then began to explore the soul mark in Zhan puppet''s body.


    Time passed slowly, and Meng Hao''s face was dripping with sweat. It was more tired than a big war.


    Fortunately, about three hours later, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Yes, it was excitement.


    Because he finally succeeded, of the remaining five war puppets, only one made a mistake when branding the soul mark and directly scrapped, and the other four were branded with the soul mark by Meng Hao.


    The four war puppets are equivalent to having four generals in the early stage of peeping into the spirit realm. Meng Hao was not happy that it was fake. He waved his palm lightly, and the four war puppets disappeared in place and were collected into the Xiaoyao ring by him.


    Buzz!!!!


    At the moment when the four war puppets disappeared, the sky in front of Meng Hao suddenly twisted, and the sound of buzzing rang out, followed by a silver flash and suspended in the air.


    "Come here", Meng Hao gently waved with his palm, and the palm suction burst, directly grasping the silver light suspended in mid air.


    The silver light began to dissipate slowly. The eye was a jade slip. Meng Hao smiled and spread his divine knowledge into it. In an instant, a magnificent message came.


    A moment later, the smile on Meng Hao''s face became stronger and stronger. Ling Er asked, "what are you laughing at, young master? Have you got anything good?".


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect to get such a good thing just after passing the test of the first level. The war emperor is the war emperor. Not everyone can have such a big hand.".


    After a pause, he said, "I have obtained a body refining skill called the star immortal body. It is said that when I reach the peak, I can achieve the terrible system of immortality.".


    "Oh? The young master even got the immortal body of the stars, which is one of the three unique skills of the war palace. The leader of the blood wolf hall, a branch of the war palace, practiced this unique skill. He once killed the strong ones in the early days of the divine kingdom with the perfect strength of the divine realm, and only relied on the power of the flesh ".


    After a little hesitation, he continued: "and what he also cultivated was the remnant of the immortal body of the stars. Later, other people in the blood wolf hall also cultivated the remnant of the immortal body of the stars more or less, and the strength of the whole blood wolf hall was among the best in the war Palace".


    Meng Hao nodded happily. Now his glass holy body has no effect on him. It''s just that the immortal body of the stars is suitable for his cultivation.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t practice immediately, because there is a very important condition for cultivating the immortal body of the stars, that is to lead the power of the stars to harden the body. This is the tomb of the war emperor. There is no star sky at all, and there is no power of the stars, so he can only go out of the tomb of the war emperor to practice again.


    "Hurdler, congratulations on successfully passing the first level. Now enter the second level. The second level is a sea of fire. Whether you can pass depends on your own luck." the old voice sounded again.


    Then the world where Meng Hao lived changed rapidly. In a moment, it turned into a sea of fire. The sea of fire rolled and the magma surged, and the temperature here also rose in an instant.


    Under no circumstances, Meng Hao had to run the true formula of the fire spirit to form a shield to cover Meng Hao in it without being affected by the sea of fire.


    Meng Hao looked up at the sea of fire and frowned slightly. At this time, the sea of fire in front of him turned into a magma Python and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    The speed of the magma Python was not slow, but Meng Hao was already ready. He raised his hand and blew it away. The terrible flame power fell on the head of the magma python.


    Boom!!!


    The magma Python burst directly and dissipated in an instant. However, just after the magma Python dissipated, the sea of fire was boiling again, and then a larger magma Python swept out from the depths of the sea of fire.


    Not only the body is bigger than before, but also the strength is much stronger than before. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, the magma Python in front of us has reached the strength of half a step to peep into the spiritual realm.


    With the help of fire here, its strength is much stronger than the general half step peeping spirit realm.


    However, Meng Hao did not care at all. Although the magma Python in front of him was powerful, he was not afraid at all. He wanted to rely on his strength to solve the martial arts in the early stage of peeping into the spirit realm, not to mention a magma Python evolved from the sea of fire


    So Meng Hao ran his spiritual power, and there was a magnificent breath on his body. His spiritual power was surging all over his body. Immediately, he pointed to the ground, jumped up and shot towards the magma python.


    It seems that he wants to solve the magma Python in front of him by thunder, but whether Meng Hao can easily solve the magma Python in front of him is still unknown.


    What opportunities and challenges are waiting for Meng Hao in the tomb of the war emperor. Let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 206

    Python turns into dragon and roars!!!!


    Meng Hao''s fist fell on the body of the magma python, and an earth shaking sound spread, followed by two figures shooting out at the same time.


    The magma Python fell into the sea of fire and suddenly appeared in the air. Meng Hao''s attack did no harm to it at all.


    In the air, Meng Hao''s body slowly fell on the sea of fire not far away. There are a pair of red flame wings on Meng Hao''s back, which looks very good.


    This is a means and a sign for those who use the spirit power to transform the wings and peep into the spirit realm. Meng Hao has practiced the true formula of fire spirit, so the spirit power to transform the wings is naturally related to the flame.


    "Dark fire kill"!!!!


    A long red sword appeared on Meng Hao''s palm. It was the Yan long sword. He immediately waved his palm and showed his unique skill.


    The black flame lotus emerged from behind Meng Hao and began to rotate, followed by the magma Python Flying to the front.


    On the way, the black flame lotus blooms slowly, and the petals are flying all over the sky. Each petal contains the artistic conception of unparalleled sword, and the sharp breath is all over the whole sky.


    Now Meng Hao''s artistic conception of sword has reached a state of perfection, and the terrible breath is naturally much stronger than before.


    With the blessing of the profound meaning of fire, the power of this unique move has increased a lot. It can be seen that Meng Hao did his best.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible sword move fell on the magma Python and blasted it into the sea of fire again.


    The sea of fire churned, and the magma Python also rushed out again, but at this time, the flame on its body had become much lighter.


    It can be seen that the move just made a lot of damage to it.


    Meng Hao stepped on the void, a pair of red flame wings constantly incited, and then turned into a red light.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s speed has reached a peak. Although the magma Python has no intelligence, it instinctively feels the danger.


    The magma Python suddenly waved its huge tail and beat Meng Hao angrily. For a time, the sea of fire was boiling and the angry waves were rolling.


    It was like a volcano exploding, the whole world was dyed red, and the sea of fire roared, as if his majesty had been provoked.


    ¡±"A thousand miles and a line"!!!!


    Meng Hao snorted coldly. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he showed a unique sword move, which turned into a white awn and flashed away.


    Boom!!!


    Bai mang ran past the giant tail of the magma Python and went straight to the magma python. The magma Python had no intelligence, so he didn''t expect Meng Hao to show such a means. He not only avoided the attack of the giant tail, but also gave a fatal blow.


    Meng Hao''s body appeared behind the magma python. He immediately turned and looked back. Under Meng Hao''s gaze, the magma Python exploded and turned into a fire in the sky.


    Soon Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he took advantage of the blessing of the fast artistic conception of thousands of miles and lines to kill the magma Python unexpectedly. At the same time, he also consumed bad spiritual power.


    ¡±It''s finally solved. It''s really hard to deal with this big guy. "Meng Hao sighed with emotion. The magma Python in the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm, coupled with the fact that it is conducive to the magma Python here, can be comparable to the martial artists in the middle stage of peeping at the spirit realm.


    ¡±Young master, the magma Python evolved from the sea of fire here, which is not so easy to solve. "Ling''er''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind.


    Meng Hao was a little surprised when he heard the speech, "linger, do you mean that the magma Python can not be resurrected? Wouldn''t it be impossible to die?".


    Ling''er smiled and said, "young master, this sea of fire is not a simple thing. It can form such a huge sea of fire. At the same time, it can also give birth to such a powerful flame beast as magma python. It must have heaven fire here.".


    After a pause, he said, "young master, if you can find the sky fire hiding in the sea of fire and subdue it, the magma Python will not rise again.".


    ¡±Sky fire, linger, do you say there is sky fire here? Meng Hao asked in surprise. After all, Tianhuo is a magical energy born between heaven and earth, which generally exists like xuanlei.


    ¡±Yes, it''s Tianhuo. I heard at the peak that the war palace has two kinds of Tianhuo. One is the ninth xuanxu Xiaoyan on the Tianhuo list, which was born in the endless void, and the other is the 15th purple dazzling spirit flame on the Tianhuo list.


    ¡±When the war palace was destroyed, these two heavenly fires also disappeared in the long river of history, "ling''er sighed.


    Meng Hao was pleased to hear that there were 18 kinds of sky fires on the sky fire ranking list, each of which was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    If you can get any of them, you can not only enhance your strength, but also use the power of sky fire to fight higher and higher.


    However, the sky fire is not so easy to get. After all, there are only 18 kinds of sky fire in the world, so each one is extremely precious.


    There is an old saying in the soul martial world, "eighteen days of fire burn the heaven and earth, and twenty xuanlei shake the sky".


    Now Meng Hao has the most powerful "colorful xuanlei" among the 20 kinds of xuanlei. The eldest one on the xuanlei list is the ancestor of Wan Lei.


    ¡±Linger, can you feel where the fire hid that day "? Meng Hao asked with some excitement.


    Ling''er nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. Now I have untied the fourth seal, and my strength has already recovered to the spirit realm, so there''s no problem to find out the sky fire hidden in the sea of fire".


    With this saying, ling''er also came out of the samsara temple. He was still dressed in a black skirt and had a lovely white fox on his shoulder.


    This combination is the linger of the nine life civet and the little white fox of the nine tail Tianhu. With the growth of the strength of the little white fox, her intelligence has gradually improved, and because she is the descendant of ancient divine beasts, she has been able to speak.


    ¡±Brother, brother, I want to eat the elixir ". Just when the little white fox appeared, he saw Meng Hao, then turned into a white light, fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder, raised his lovely claws and scratched on Meng Hao''s hair.


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly and waved his palm gently. He took out two four grade intermediate elixirs, xuanlingdan, from the Xiaoyao ring. The xuanlingdan has the effect of improving and purifying spiritual power.


    Although it is said that the little white fox cultivates the demon yuan, this mysterious elixir also has the effect of improving the quality of the demon yuan.


    Seeing this, the little white fox happily grabbed the xuanlingdan and swallowed it directly. A happy smile appeared on his little face.


    ¡±"It''s nice of my brother." little white fox smiled humanized. She liked this elixir very much, so she naturally wanted to please Meng Hao.


    Ling''er also smiled helplessly. The intelligence of little white fox is equivalent to a teenager. Gluttony is one of her major characteristics.


    Immediately, ling''er sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and then a strong energy gushed out of his body and circled over the sea of fire.


    Then ling''er waved his little hand, and the energy hovering over the sea of fire was scattered into the sea of fire, and began to detect the hidden sky fire.


    After about two hours, linger''s closed eyes opened slowly at this time, and a faint smile appeared on her little face.


    "Young master, I found the place where the fire was hidden that day. As expected, it was the purple dazzle flame that ranked 15th on the list of fire that day." Ling Er waved his small hand and directly tore the sea of fire into a 35 meter long crack, in which there was a purple lotus.


    The lotus flower is purple and looks very flirtatious, but Meng Hao knows that this is the purple dazzle flame. Although it looks beautiful, if you get angry, you will have to be burned to the ground.


    Ling''er said with some worry: "young master, although the purple Xuanling flame was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep, it''s not so simple to take it in.".


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "don''t worry, linger. The only purple dazzle Lingyan can''t stop me. After I go in, you can take the little white fox to practice here. The fire attribute has strong spiritual power, which is just suitable for the little white fox".


    Then Meng Hao turned into a red light and rushed into the crack. The crack also disappeared slowly and finally returned to calm. Ling ER was helpless to smile. Next, she couldn''t get in. Everything depends on Meng Hao''s own nature.

 Chapter 207

    This is a void space. There is no sea of fire around. Only a charming lotus hovers in the air.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged, his black hair flying in the wind, and a dignified color flashed on his handsome face. Although he said that he was confident to accept Zixuan Lingyan, Zixuan Lingyan was a fire in the sky, so he must have a 12 point spirit and never be careless.


    His eyes were closed, and the terrible spiritual power emanated from Meng Hao''s body and gradually wrapped the Zixuan spiritual flame. At the same time, the invisible and colorless spiritual power also permeated around the Zixuan spiritual flame.


    Next, Meng Hao tried to communicate with Zixuan Lingyan. However, because Zixuan Lingyan was seriously injured in the ancient war, the fire spirit also fell into a deep sleep. It is not so simple to wake it up and communicate with it.


    However, after three days and nights of divine knowledge exchange, Meng Hao finally got in touch with Zixuan Lingyan.


    "Zixuan Lingyan, now you are seriously injured. It''s not so easy to recover, but I have a way to make you recover some injuries in a short time, but I need you to submit to me." Meng Hao said his conditions without hesitation.


    "Hum, stupid human beings still want to accept me. There is no door. Although I am seriously injured, if you annoy me, you can''t kill everyone together." Zixuan Lingyan also snorted coldly.


    It was born in heaven and earth. Once due to the power of the war emperor, it had to succumb to the war emperor. Now the war palace has perished, and it has become a body of freedom. Naturally, it will not easily surrender to others.


    "Lingyan, although you are heaven''s fire, now you are seriously injured. It''s easy for me to clean you up. Now I communicate with you, but I don''t want to hurt each other''s harmony. At the same time, I don''t want to erase your consciousness," Meng Hao sneered.


    This purple dazzle spirit flame is too arrogant. I really think Meng Hao has no way to clean it up, which makes Meng Hao a little angry.


    "Ha ha, little human, let me see what you can do to clean me up. I happen to like your body. If I can control your body, I must be able to recover a lot." this Zixuan spirit flame even made Meng Hao''s idea.


    "Hey, since you want to try my methods, I''ll let you try. Don''t blame me for being merciless when you regret it." Meng Hao was also a little angry and suddenly had a seal on his hands.


    "Soul of rosefinch - wings of rosefinch"!!!


    The sound of cold hum came from Meng Hao''s mouth, followed by a loud light howl throughout the space. The soul of rosefinch was suspended behind Meng Hao, stretching its elegant wings.


    The seal method in Meng Hao''s hand changed slightly, and the soul of rosefinch turned into a touch of red light and rushed forward, tightly surrounding the purple Xuanling flame.


    "It''s the soul of rosefinch, you human boy is the son of the ancient family Meng", Zixuan Lingyan''s eyesight was extraordinary, and he immediately revealed Meng Hao''s identity.


    However, it was no longer careless at this time. It threw itself into the battle wholeheartedly, turned into a purple lotus and entangled with the rosefinch soul.


    A shocking war broke out. Meng Hao constantly provided the rosefinch soul fire power to suppress the purple Xuanling flame.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao had refined more than 100 fire elixirs before. At this time, he kept swallowing fire elixirs like eating sugar beans.


    Rao is so. Meng Hao can''t support it. No wonder people say that only those who peep into the spirit realm can give better play to the power of the martial soul. This is also the main reason why martial artists in the four martial arts realm rarely use the martial soul.


    With the support of Meng Hao''s fire spirit power, the rosefinch soul gradually occupied the peak. There is no problem to win this battle, just a matter of time.


    "Human little fellow, I admit defeat. Put away your rosefinch soul quickly. If you fight again, my strength recovered over the years will be exhausted again," Zixuan Lingyan said in a wordless way.


    Meng Hao smiled and dispersed the soul of rosefinch directly. He said with a smile: "Zixuan Lingyan, what do you think of my previous proposal? If you still don''t appreciate it as before, you won''t just suppress you next time, but directly destroy your memory".


    "The little guy is so cruel. Hey, I convinced you. I hope you can keep your promise and help me recover my injury and strength." Zixuan Lingyan finally compromised.


    Zixuan spirit flame turned into a purple light and rushed into Meng Hao''s body. The next moment, Zixuan spirit flame seemed to see something terrible and screamed to escape here. However, it was bound by a terrible energy. No matter how it struggled, it could not escape from Meng Hao''s body.


    "Little ancestor, how can you have so many terrible existence in your body?" Zixuan Lingyan exclaimed.


    Of course, the terrible existence it says is the colorful xuanlei, the ancestor of ten thousand thunder, the reincarnation Temple controlled by the reincarnation emperor, the ancient defense array "Moonlight array" that can be upgraded, and the spirit of tianteng tree that gave birth to intelligence.


    Meng Hao was a little funny. He had long guessed that Zixuan Lingyan would see colorful xuanlei like a mouse seeing a cat. He was too scared to have the slightest idea.


    "Zixuan Lingyan, I''ll call you Xiaozi in the future. You don''t have to be too surprised. As long as you stay in my body honestly, colorful xuanlei and reincarnation Temple won''t be difficult for you, and you can also recover from the injury with the help of the breath emitted by reincarnation temple," Meng Hao whispered.


    Zixuan Lingyan heard Meng Hao give him a name at will. How ugly his face should be, but he didn''t dare to attack. He carefully found a place and quietly suspended there.


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. At this time, a charming purple lotus appeared on his left arm, which was a reduced version of little purple.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s spiritual power suddenly rioted. Meng Hao looked up at the sky. The terrible spiritual power burst out from his body and filled the space between heaven and earth.


    "This is a breakthrough". Xiaozi also sensed Meng Hao''s change. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Immediately, she was speechless and integrated herself into his body. The power emitted just integrated into Meng Hao''s spiritual power, which led to Meng Hao''s breakthrough in advance.


    Meng Hao was also a little surprised, but he didn''t hesitate too much. If he could break through here, it would be good to step into the spiritual realm.


    So Meng Hao sat cross legged, the fire spirit formula worked, and began to gradually adjust his state.


    In the sky, the whirlpool of psychic power is constantly rotating, and the auras of the surrounding heaven and earth are converging into it one after another, making it grow stronger and stronger, like a rainbow, but no one sees this scene.


    Ling''er took the little white fox to practice in the sea of fire. He suddenly found that the sea of fire was churning here, so he took the little white fox away from here and looked at the sea of fire from a distance.


    "Sister ling''er, brother, why hasn''t he come out yet? Is something wrong?" the little white fox blinked and asked with some worry.


    Although ling''er was also worried about Meng Hao, she was the one who knew Meng Hao best and knew his cards, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry, young master, he will be fine. He will come out soon.".


    In the void space below the sea of fire, Meng Hao suddenly murmured, "let me absorb it". The seal method changed, the spiritual vortex in the sky suddenly poured down, and the terrible spiritual power poured into Meng Hao''s body.


    From a distance, it feels like a whale swallowing water.

 Chapter 208

    Three days later, Meng Hao came out of the void space under the sea of fire. At this time, Meng Hao''s temperament became more noble.


    Seeing Meng Hao coming out, the little white fox jumped into Meng Hao''s arms happily and said with a smile: "brother, you finally came out".


    Meng Hao threw two mysterious elixirs to the little white fox. The little white fox happily swallowed them, and then fell asleep in Meng Hao''s arms, consuming the power of the elixir.


    "Young master, you have officially entered the spiritual realm now." ling''er naturally saw that Meng Hao''s temperament has changed a lot, so he was a little happy.


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "originally, I could break through the last closed practice, but I suppressed it. Now, with the help of the power of heaven fire, I have directly reached the peak of peeping at the spirit realm at the beginning".


    After a pause, he said, "now I have passed the test of the second level. I must have passed the level."


    "Congratulations, you successfully passed the second level. Although you made some tricks, you passed the level after all, and then you will be rewarded for the second level". Just after Meng Hao''s voice fell, an ethereal voice came into Meng Hao''s ears again.


    "Thank you, master." Meng Hao arched his hand at the void. Although he successfully accepted the purple Xuanling flame, it was a trick.


    Because according to the information from Zixuan spirit flame, the magma dragon after the transformation of magma Python must be defeated.


    At present, he accepted Zixuan Lingyan, and the sea of fire space dissipated with it. Naturally, there will be no more magmatic dragons. Meng Hao was also filled with emotion when he thought of this.


    "Longyou Jiutian" is a medium-sized esoteric martial art of body method. It is a secret skill that is not taught in the war palace, but Meng Hao didn''t expect to get it by breaking through the pass.


    Meng Hao smiled and put away the "Longyou Jiutian". It happened that he lacked the esoteric martial arts of body method. If he could successfully cultivate the "Longyou Jiutian", plus the blessing of Lingli Huayi and lightning wind wing, Meng Hao''s speed would reach an unprecedented level.


    At that time, even Meng Hao, a martial artist in the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm, is not afraid at all. He can still run if he can''t fight. This is also a kind of bottom card to protect his life.


    "I don''t know what the next test of the last level will look like," Meng Hao said with some expectation.


    However, at the next moment, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in Meng Hao''s space. In an instant, Meng Hao was sucked into it. Meng Hao didn''t even have the speed of reaction.


    When Meng Hao reacted, he found himself in a huge palace, and Meng Hao found many familiar people in the palace.


    "Little younger martial brother, where have you been before? Have you also broken through the two checkpoints of the war palace?" Dong Qingyan also saw Meng Hao, so he came over and asked with a smile.


    Bixuan, Bai Chen, zimei''er and others also came along with Dong Qingyan. Everyone''s face showed a faint smile. It seems that they have achieved a lot.


    "Younger martial brother, you must have passed the first two levels. I don''t know what good things you got," Dong Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "I really passed the first two levels and got two good martial arts," Meng Hao said with a smile. There''s no need to hide anything about it. Besides, it''s all my own people here.


    "You are too powerful, pavilion leader. Do you know how many people have broken through the first two levels"? Purple mei''er said with a shocked face.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Listening to purple mei''er, it seemed that the first two levels were very difficult. It seemed that few people could break through.


    Sure enough, purple mei''er then said, "only six people have passed the first two levels. Plus you, the pavilion leader, seven people have successfully passed the first two levels.".


    Then he pointed to a place in front of him. Meng Hao looked in the direction pointed by zimei''er and found that there was a stone wall with transparent color and words written on it.


    The people who successfully passed the pass were Yang Wanhui, Dong Qingyan, Feng Juncheng, Lu Hanxiang, Kong Baiyun, Du Tian and Meng Hao.


    It was the seven people who broke through the first two levels that Meng Hao showed a faint smile. It was not surprising that Dong Qingyan could break through the first two levels, but he didn''t expect that Dong Qingyan was only ranked second with his strength.


    This ranking is arranged in order, so Yang Wanhui who ranked first broke through the first two levels earlier than Dong Qingyan. It can be seen that this person''s strength is also unfathomable.


    It was the wind in the capital of Vientiane that ranked Feng Juncheng in the third place, which surprised Meng Hao. It can be seen that this person is not simple.


    "Younger martial brother, with your means, there should be no problem if you want to win the top three. I don''t know how you came out so late." of course, Dong Qingyan knows that his younger martial brother has many means and mysterious cards. I''m afraid his strength is not below him.


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally and didn''t explain too much. Compared with Zixuan, the spirit flame is too precious. If it is exposed, it''s not good for himself.


    "Younger martial brother, only seven people who have passed the first two levels should be able to participate in the third level. Be careful then. The war can''t be avoided," Dong Qingyan said with some worry.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. It seems that the third level is not simple. He is likely to fight with others. Although it is dangerous, Meng Hao has a trace of excitement. He can''t wait to try the power of peeping at the early stage of the spiritual realm.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll practice for a while first, and you''ll call me when you open the third level," Meng Hao smiled, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and Zi mei''er scattered and surrounded Meng Hao in the middle, with a sense of protection.


    Meng Hao cultivates spiritual power at this time. Now he is the soul master of the six-star xuanhun realm. Relying on the means of the soul master alone, he can be comparable to the martial artist who peeps into the early stage of the spirit realm.


    When his spiritual cultivation broke through the spiritual realm, his spiritual strength soared and reached the six star mysterious soul realm. What he has to do now is to stabilize his soaring spiritual strength so that he will not affect his foundation.


    "After leaving the tomb of the war emperor, it will be the day when the Vientiane valley will perish. If you want to blame, you can only blame your people for hurting the people of my Haotian Pavilion. I want everyone on the remnant star to know the Haotian Pavilion and be frightened.".


    Meng Hao murmured to himself. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to enter the tomb of the war emperor, he would have taken people to level the Vientiane valley. Although the wind general Feng Juncheng has extraordinary strength, Meng Hao is not afraid at all.


    Besides, there is also a powerful bodyguard around him, that is ling''er, the nine life lingcat. Her strength has been restored to the spirit realm. I''m afraid no one in the whole remnant star can be ling''er''s opponent.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is more assured that even if ling''er doesn''t do it, he still has Dong Qingyan, a powerful elder martial sister. Not only that, bixuan has also broken through the spirit peeping realm. In addition, Bai Chen, the leader of the white dragon hall, Zi mei''er, the leader of the purple Dragon hall, and Jin Ruyi, the leader of the Golden Dragon hall, are enough to reduce the Vientiane valley.

 Chapter 209

    Time always passes in a hurry inadvertently. I don''t know how long it took. Meng Hao was awakened by bixuan from his cultivation state.


    Because the assessment of the last level finally appeared, Meng Hao was surprised and sighed when he learned the assessment content of the third level.


    The third level assessment turned out to be a scuffle among seven people. Only three of the seven people could pass the third level.


    "Are you seven ready? Today, only three of you seven can pass the examination, become disciples of the Imperial Palace and get the treasure rewarded by the palace leader." an ethereal voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly. It seemed that the master of this ethereal voice did not know that the war palace had disappeared in the long river of history, and they were regarded as young disciples who wanted to enter the war palace.


    It''s pathetic. That behemoth was also killed. However, Meng Hao still has some respect for the war palace.


    The ancient gods and Demons war was really cruel. How many excellent human strongmen were killed by the demon family, making the human strongmen disappear.


    Then Meng Hao''s seven people were covered with a layer of white light, which flickered continuously, and the seven people disappeared directly into the hall.


    Bai Chen sighed: "I hope you and Dong Dharma protector can successfully pass the third level. Let''s rest in place and wait for the good news of the successful return of you and Dong Dharma protector.".


    Then they sat cross legged and surrounded bixuan. Of course, they knew that bixuan was the wife of their cabinet leader, so they had to protect bixuan''s safety.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan looked at each other and immediately separated from each other.


    The remaining five looked at each other. Feng Juncheng smiled at Yang Wanhui and said, "brother Yang, next is the scuffle link. How about the two of us working together.".


    Yang Wanhui thought for a moment, looked at Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, frowned slightly, and then nodded. Seeing this, Du Tian said in a deep voice: "brother Feng, there can be three people left on the martial arts competition platform. I don''t know if I can take one.".


    Feng Juncheng smiled and said, "of course, you can come here." Du Tian looked happy and said thanks, just skimming towards the position of Feng Juncheng and Yang Wanhui.


    At this time, there were two people without their own team. Kong Baiyun looked at Meng Hao with a fierce light in his eyes. He immediately said to Yang Wanhui and Feng Jun: "brother Yang, brother Feng, one of my brothers was robbed by Meng Hao at that time, so I want to ask brother Yang for a favor. If you can kill Meng Hao, I will give you two million Yun elixir, and I will withdraw immediately".


    Meng Hao looked at Kong Baiyun in surprise. He didn''t know who his brother was. He said he robbed his brother''s things. He didn''t remember, but Meng Hao had no intention to explain.


    "Meng Hao and I also have a lot of hatred. On that day, he threatened to destroy my Vientiane valley. Brother Kong, rest assured that the four of us will surely let Meng Hao die without a burial place today." Feng Juncheng also looked at Meng Hao with hatred.


    Yang Wanhui didn''t say much, but took a deep look at Meng Hao. At this time, Dong Qingyan smiled at the woman and said, "Miss Lu, how about joining us".


    Feng Juncheng on the other side also said, "Miss Lu, why don''t you join us? You see there are four people here, and only two of them. You can see which is stronger or weaker.".


    Lu Hanxiang frowned and said nothing more. She walked directly to the lineup of Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, came to Dong Qingyan and whispered, "sister Dong".


    Meng Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. Elder sister Dong, does the elder martial sister know this Lu Hanxiang, but Meng Hao didn''t ask much, but looked at Feng Juncheng with a smile.


    Feng Juncheng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He hummed coldly, "even if you have three people, don''t want to get out of here today. Today next year is your death day.".


    "Do it, Feng Juncheng and Kong Baiyun will be handed over to me, and the remaining two will be handed over to you," Meng Hao said softly, with a cold look in his eyes. He really thought he was a soft persimmon.


    Lu Hanxiang looked at Meng Hao in amazement. She didn''t ask much, but said faintly, "give me Du Tian.".


    Feng Juncheng and Kong Baiyun looked at each other and laughed for a while, "Meng Hao, since you are in such a hurry to die, we will help you.".


    So the two men snatched out and came towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao also flashed forward. A white light flashed across the Xiaoyao ring, and the Yanlong sword was held in his hand.


    With a roar, Feng Juncheng and Kong Baiyun burst out their strength one after another. Not surprisingly, both of them were in the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm, and the former also reached the peak in the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm.


    The spiritual power in Meng Hao''s body also broke out at this time. It was also the early stage of peeping into the spiritual realm, and like Feng Juncheng, it reached the peak of the early stage of peeping into the spiritual realm.


    Dong Qingyan was relieved to see Meng Hao''s momentum. Before, she was worried about her little martial brother. Now it can be said that she was not worried at all. With the help of her little martial brother, there was still no problem cleaning up two martial artists of the same level.


    Feng Juncheng''s weapon is a long gun. Kong Baiyun''s weapon is actually a fan. This is a very rare weapon.


    It can be seen from the smell emitted from the two weapons that the former''s spear has gone beyond the scope of intermediate spirit tools, but is a spirit tool of the first-class level of the superior.


    The spiritual power of the latter is slightly weaker, but it also reaches the category of intermediate four grade spiritual tools, which are higher than the Yanlong sword in Meng Hao''s hand.


    Bang bang!!!!!


    When the sound of weapon collision came, Meng Hao''s body suddenly retreated a few steps. He just fought with them and suffered a little loss.


    "Wind formula - falling wind xuansha"!!!


    "Floating clouds come"!!!!


    At the same time, Kong Baiyun waved his white feather fan and white clouds fell from the sky.


    Primary arcane martial arts. Yes, they both display primary arcane martial arts. The former master the arcane meaning of wind and the latter master the arcane meaning of cloud.


    It must be said that the strength of these two people is really good, and they have understood the profound meaning. However, according to Meng Hao''s estimation, they have not understood 10% of the profound meaning, otherwise the momentum of this move will not be so weak.


    "Hao Tian Jian Jue - dark fire kill"!!


    Meng Hao still used this move. A huge black lotus was suspended behind him, which looked very flirtatious. At this time, a noble purple light was faintly emitted from the lotus.


    The source of the purple light is the purple dazzle flame. Meng Hao used the power of heavenly fire to integrate into the lotus, and also used 10% of the profound meaning of fire.


    The artistic conception of sword was killed, and Meng Hao didn''t use it, because the power of purple Xuanling flame and the profound meaning of first-class fire was enough.


    With Meng Hao''s Yanlong sword cut off, the black flame lotus whirled up, crossed the sky and roared towards the front. The momentum was much stronger than the momentum of Feng Juncheng and Kong Baiyun''s primary upanism martial arts.


    Their faces changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that each other''s upanist martial arts were so powerful, which was beyond the scope of primary upanist martial arts and comparable to some slightly weak intermediate upanist martial arts.

 Chapter 210

    Boom!!! The terrible sound of collision spread, and the terrible explosion continued to rush in all directions. The first among them were Meng Hao, Feng Juncheng and Kong Baiyun.


    "Dragon formula - dragon scale armor"!!!


    With Meng Hao''s low drink, a dazzling golden light appeared on his body, and the golden light twinkled and wrapped Meng Hao in it.


    The next moment, a pair of golden armor appeared on Meng Hao''s body, and he stubbornly helped Meng Hao block the aftermath of the explosion.


    Rao was so shocked that Meng Hao''s Qi and blood churned and his spiritual power surged, which suppressed Meng Hao''s churning Qi and blood.


    On the contrary, Feng Juncheng and Kong Baiyun are not as good as Meng Hao. Although the former used the profound meaning of the wind and body martial arts to avoid most of the shock wave, they also suffered a lot of injuries, and the latter was not hurt, and was directly blown out by the shock wave.


    "Dragon formula - dragon scale sword"!!!!


    "Dragon scale sword - ten thousand dragons galloping"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the golden light surged endlessly. On his palm, he gathered to form a long golden sword, dragon scale sword.


    Meng Hao would not miss such a good opportunity to kill him while he was ill. He suddenly jumped up in the air and cut off towards Kong Baiyun with a dragon scale sword in his hand.


    Yin Yin!!!!!


    At that time, the sound of dragon singing rang out. Meng Hao''s move blew out, and ten thousand dragons galloped between heaven and earth. That momentum can be said to destroy heaven and earth.


    Kong Baiyun''s face also changed greatly. At this time, he couldn''t think more. The rapid printing on his hands also surged out of his body without hesitation.


    "Cloud guard"!!!!


    A low drink came from Kong Baiyun''s mouth, and the dazzling white light emerged and turned into white clouds, enveloping Kong Baiyun in it.


    Boom!!!!


    With a loud noise, the white clouds collapsed, and Kong Baiyun''s body also flew upside down and hit the stone wall.


    However, in my imagination, Kong Baiyun bumped into the stone wall and fell to the ground. Instead, he directly passed through the stone wall and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Meng Hao, wait. You will pay the price when you meet next time." then came the roar of Kong Baiyun, mixed with towering anger.


    Meng Hao ignored Kong Baiyun''s roar, turned to Xiang Feng Juncheng, smiled and said, "Feng Jiang, it''s your turn next.".


    After a pause, he said, "after you are settled, you will be the day when Vientiane valley will perish. Unfortunately, you can''t see it.".


    Meng Haogen didn''t give Feng Juncheng any chance. A purple flame appeared on his palm and immediately shouted coldly.


    "The profound meaning of fire - the sea of fire"!!!


    The purple flame flew out from Meng Hao''s palm. With Meng Hao''s seal falling, Feng Juncheng was shrouded in the sea of fire.


    It seems that Meng Hao is afraid that Feng Juncheng will run away. After all, the stone wall can penetrate through. If he wants to kill Feng Juncheng here, he must use the mystery of fire and purple Xuanling flame.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Feng Juncheng also showed a fierce light on his face, quickly formed a seal on his palm, and the green light surged behind him.


    "Green lion''s martial spirit - Green lion''s rage"!!!


    Feng Juncheng summoned his soul. Meng Hao was also surprised. He had not met a warrior who summoned his soul to fight for a long time.


    Think about it, Feng Juncheng is already a martial artist who peeps into the spiritual realm. Summoning the martial soul is the best choice for him, because with his current strength, he has enough spiritual power to support the martial soul.


    The blue light surged, forming a blue lion behind Feng Juncheng. With a roar, the lion flew up and came straight to Meng Hao.


    The blue lion''s martial spirit ranks 298 in the list of martial spirits. It has the blood power of the ancient sacred beast, the male lion in the sky.


    Since you use the martial spirit, I also use the martial spirit, so you won''t have regret even if you die.


    "Tianlei Wu soul - Tianlei coming"!!!


    Meng Hao quickly sealed his hands and summoned his own Tianlei Wu soul. With the change of Meng Hao''s seal method, rolling black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky and strong thunder fell.


    Boom!!!


    Before Meng Hao''s side, the flying green lion was hit by the falling strong thunder in the sky.


    Then it burst. At the same time, Feng Juncheng also sent great damage, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    At this time, the color of horror flashed in Feng Juncheng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he summoned the spirit of the green lion. He was defeated by Meng Hao so quickly. At this time, he was afraid of Meng Hao.


    "Don''t mess with me in the next life", Meng Hao said coldly. A red Yanlong sword appeared on his palm. The Yanlong sword crossed the sky and took Feng Juncheng''s life.


    Meng Hao gently waved his palm and collected Feng Juncheng''s storage ring. The purple flame flashed on his palm and directly burned Feng Juncheng to ashes.


    Then Meng Hao dispersed the sea of fire, and the eyes of the remaining four people all fell on Meng Hao. Except Dong Qingyan, others looked at Meng Hao in surprise.


    At the same time, a doubt flashed through their minds, that is, where Feng Juncheng went, was Meng Hao also thrown out of Biwu platform, but they didn''t see it.


    "Yang Wanhui, your two companions have been solved by me. Do you still want to fight?" Meng Hao smiled and looked at Yang Wanhui.


    Yang Wanhui smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he was fighting with Dong Qingyan, he could only defend. If Meng Hao was added, he had to retreat.


    "No more fighting, brother Meng is so strong that he solved his opponent so quickly with one enemy and two. We will have a chance to compete in the future," Yang Wanhui said with a smile. He immediately turned around and swept down the Biwu platform, passed through the stone wall and left here without any souvenir.


    Meng Hao, of course, saw this scene. He spoke highly of Yang Wanhui and immediately turned to Du Tian.


    "Hey, brother Meng, I''ll leave here now", Du Tianshan smiled, turned and left here quickly.


    Yang Wanhui left. He didn''t have the courage to stay here. Meng Hao smiled and sighed, "this Du Tian is more knowledgeable. I saved my hand to send him out.".


    "See the prince. The prince''s strength is really extraordinary. He is worthy of being a disciple of the sect leader." Lu Hanxiang snatched from a distance and punched Meng Hao respectfully.


    Meng Hao looked at the cold woman in front of him in amazement. Dong Qingyan also saw Meng Hao''s amazement, smiled and answered Meng Hao: "younger martial brother, sister Lu is the daughter of the master of the cold ice Pavilion, and the cold ice Pavilion is also one of the subordinate forces of the Huoling sect".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "it''s an expert in the cold ice Pavilion. No wonder he has such strength.".


    After a pause, he said: "now there are only three of us left on the martial arts competition platform. Next, it''s time to give us the final reward for passing the third level.".


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the three people all exude a fiery color. Although the forces behind the three people are extraordinary, the war palace is a super force in ancient times. If they can inherit it, they will get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 211

    "Congratulations to you three for passing the test and officially becoming the disciples of the imperial palace. Next, I will give you the reward for customs clearance, three unique spirit tools".


    The ethereal voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ears. The three looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s a shock, because the reward for customs clearance is actually three unique spirit tools. This unique spirit tool is the strongest of the spirit tools and completely explodes the four superior spirit tools.


    "Then, three unique spirit tools emitting colorful glow were suspended in front of Meng Hao," which was the reward for customs clearance.


    "Prince, Miss Dong, you two choose first", Lu Hanxiang whispered. Although the treasure is in front of her, she can let others choose first, which is enough to prove her quality.


    Meng Hao smiled and saw Lu Hanxiang''s performance. He immediately looked at the three unique spiritual tools in front of him.


    A moment later, Meng Hao said with a smile: "elder martial sister uses a sword, so the sword is owned by elder martial sister. Miss Lu''s ice formula, which controls the ice strength, belongs to Miss Lu.".


    "Thank you, Prince. Han Xiang is very welcome." Lu Han Xiang said happily. He immediately took a step forward and grabbed the pair of fists in his hand. The ice spirit power surged on his palm. He directly suppressed the riot''s unique spirit tools and received the storage ring.


    Lu Hanxiang had a crush on the boxers for a long time. Now she has got the boxers, and her pretty face is full of smiles.


    "Younger martial brother, if I remember correctly, you also use the sword. With this unique spirit weapon long sword, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved", Dong Qingyan frowned and smiled.


    Meng Hao held his hand in silence and said with a smile, "I prefer the short knife. Recently, I have been studying the knife technique, so I chose the short knife.".


    Immediately, without hesitation, he raised his palm directly and grabbed the top-quality spirit weapon short knife in front. He put it away before the short knife resisted.


    Dong Qingyan gave Meng Hao a white look and didn''t say much. He is too mysterious. He must have his reason for doing so.


    Then he easily took the unique spirit weapon long sword and put it into the storage ring.


    At this time, a light gate appeared in the sky. The three looked at each other. Meng Hao took the lead in plundering into the light gate. Dong Qingyan and Lu Hanxiang followed suit and disappeared in this space.


    The next moment, the three returned to the previous hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on the three, and many people showed fierce light and greedy color.


    Seeing this, bixuan took the people of Haotian pavilion to Meng Hao''s side. The forces of Lu Hanxiang and the people of Hanxiang Pavilion also gathered quickly and were on alert.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao whispered, and then took the people away. Although some other forces were jealous of what Meng Hao got, they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "Big brother, Meng Hao, they all came out. Why didn''t big brother come out?" the fire will ask some questions.


    "Your wind will be killed by Meng Hao, which I saw with my own eyes," Kong Baiyun whispered. Immediately, his body jumped lightly and disappeared into the sight of the people in Vientiane valley.


    The reason why he guessed that Feng will be killed by Meng Hao is that he and Feng will deal with Meng Hao before. He was blown out of Biwu platform by Meng Hao. Now Meng Hao came out, but Feng will disappear. It is not difficult to guess that Feng will have died in Meng Hao''s hands.


    "Second brother, what should we do?" the mountain general said with a gloomy face. At this time, he wanted to catch up with Meng Hao and others and fight with them.


    Lin Jiang smelled the speech, pondered for a moment, and whispered, "let''s go back to Vientiane Valley first. Brother can''t die in vain, but we can''t compete with Haotian pavilion with our current strength, so we must rely on the strength of others.".


    "Second brother, you mean looking for people in the capital of Mo Yue, but if you want them to sell, the price is not low"? The fire will sink its voice.


    "No matter what price you pay, as long as you can help eldest brother take revenge," Shanjiang said in a deep voice. He has the best relationship with fengjiang. If fengjiang is going to die, he wants to peel Meng Hao and cramp.


    Meng Hao left the tomb with the people and returned to the Haotian Pavilion. Lu Hanxiang also joined Meng Hao''s Haotian pavilion with the Hanxiang Pavilion, which strengthened the power of Haotian Pavilion.


    Lu Hanxiang became the leader of the ice dragon Hall of Haotian Pavilion, and all the people of the original cold fragrance Pavilion also became the people of the ice dragon hall. Now the five hall leaders of Haotian Pavilion, except Cao Qing, are all peeping at the initial strength of the spiritual realm.


    Meng Hao gave Cao Qing a broken elixir. I believe Cao Qing will break through the peeping spirit realm soon. Of course, Meng Hao will not forget bixuan.


    He gave a copy of Longyou Jiutian rubbings to bixuan, and then went to seclusion. He directly handed everything in Haotian pavilion to Dong Qingyan.


    In this regard, Dong Qingyan just smiled helplessly, but she also knew that the younger martial brother had a great opportunity in this trip, and it was normal to digest in isolation.


    Time passed slowly and inadvertently, and the Haotian Pavilion regained its former tranquility. The disciples in the pavilion also worked hard and prospered.


    Three months later, Meng Hao walked out of the closed room. Although Meng Hao''s strength did not improve, the momentum became more profound. It can be seen that Meng Hao has made great achievements in these three months.


    Indeed, in three months, Meng Hao not only trained Longyou Jiutian, but also the immortal body of the stars. If the war emperor was still alive, he would be shocked by Meng Hao''s terrible understanding.


    In the past three months, Meng Hao trained two medium-sized Upanishads to a state of small success. With the three primary uphads of swordsmanship, Meng Hao now has five uphads. Even those who are strong in the spiritual realm may not have so many uphads.


    "Meng Hao, you have finally passed the customs. During this time, senior sister Qingyan is very tired. Go and see her quickly." bixuan was the first person to see Meng Hao pass the customs. She was very happy at first, and then a little sad.


    "Xuaner, what''s the matter? Let''s go and find the elder martial sister." Meng Hao stepped forward, took bixuan''s hand and swept forward, and disappeared in place.


    Then Meng Hao appeared in the hall, looked at the slightly tired Dong Qingyan and asked softly, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?".


    Dong Qingyan smiled bitterly at the speech and told Meng Hao everything that had happened in the past three months. After hearing this, Meng Hao''s face also became a little gloomy.


    In these three months, Vientiane Valley sent experts to assassinate the people of Haotian Pavilion. Many people of Haotian Pavilion were assassinated by the experts of Vientiane Valley, resulting in panic in Haotian Pavilion, and many people left Haotian Pavilion.


    Now there are only 70 people left in Haotian Pavilion. These people are unwilling to leave Haotian Pavilion. They will defend Haotian pavilion to the death.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and whispered, "this is a good thing for our Haotian Pavilion. The rest of these people are willing to live and die with me. This is the Haotian Pavilion I want.".


    After a pause, he said, "since the Vientiane Valley sent experts to assassinate our people, we will use the other way to Huan the other body.".


    "The Lord of the five halls obeyed the order. Each of you took a puppet around the Vientiane valley. If you met the disciples of the Vientiane Valley, you would kill them. It would be better if you could kill the high-level of the Vientiane valley. Anyway, it would disturb the Vientiane Valley to me." Meng Hao waved his palm gently and the five puppets appeared on the hall.


    Originally, in the first test, Meng Hao accepted four war puppets. In addition, Meng Hao had one puppet before, so it was five puppets.


    After returning from the tomb of the war emperor, Meng Hao practiced the four war puppets from the new sacrifice, and the previous puppet was refined and upgraded to a new level by him.


    Now these five puppets all have the strength of the martial arts in the early stage of peeping into the spirit realm. They are not afraid of the martial arts in the middle stage of peeping into the spirit realm.


    All the people in the hall looked at the five puppets with some amazement. They also saw the strength of the puppets, which was equivalent to five experts at the beginning of peeping into the spirit realm.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We promise to complete the task," the five hall leaders said in a deep voice, and then left the hall with five puppets.


    Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "elder martial sister, go and have a rest. Just leave the next thing to me. You and xuan''er have a good rest.".


    Dong Qingyan nodded and left here with bixuan. Meng Hao''s eyes flashed cold.


    Vientiane Valley, it''s time to disappear.

 Chapter 212

    In three days, Vientiane Valley suffered heavy losses. Four of the six elders were killed, and seven of the nine Dharma protectors disappeared.


    Not only that, even some small leaders of Vientiane valley were killed, and the Revenge of Haotian Pavilion finally came.


    For a time, the whole Vientiane Valley fell into extreme panic, and everyone was extremely uneasy. They were afraid that they would die next.


    The next morning, Meng Hao came to Vientiane valley with the people of white dragon hall, ice dragon hall and purple dragon hall.


    "Kill, today I want to bloody wash the Vientiane Valley and avenge the dead brothers of Haotian Pavilion". Meng Hao''s face is cold and the Yan long sword on his palm exudes a sharp breath.


    "Kill", Bai Chen and others took out their spiritual tools one after another, and then rushed into Vientiane valley. At that time, spiritual power was flying, all kinds of soul skills and martial arts were flying all over the sky.


    "Hum, Meng Hao, dare to come to our Vientiane Valley and see me kill you." Lin will roar, turn into a green light and shadow, sweep towards Meng Hao, and the terrible spiritual power erupts.


    "Get out of here, Lei Yan will destroy the world"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face was cold, and a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes. The Yanlong sword in his hand cut out and directly displayed his profound martial arts.


    The purple flame was twinkling with blue thunder light, which shrouded the forest in an instant.


    "Dead wood formula - Dark cut of dead wood"!!!!


    Lin Jiang is also a swordsman. He also has a long blue sword in his hand, which also shows the low-level profound martial arts of one sword technique.


    Poof!!!!


    However, general Lin still underestimates Meng Hao. Now Meng Hao''s Lei Yan exterminates the world has reached the mysterious level. Is it that general Lin can compete with his newly completed upanist martial arts sword move.


    The understanding level of upanishadism is divided into Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and the mysterious and wonderful realm. By virtue of the strength of peeping at the early stage of the spiritual realm, we can understand the lower upanishadism into the mysterious and wonderful realm, which is enough to prove Meng Hao''s talent.


    Just one move is to hit Lin Jiang, the second of the four generals in Vientiane valley. Lin Jiang flew out upside down and his blood melted into the air.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s face was cold and indifferent. He directly turned into a residual shadow in front of Lin Jiang. The Yanlong sword in his hand turned into a perfect arc and directly killed Lin Jiang.


    With a flick of the palm, Lin Jiang''s heaven and earth ring fell into Meng Hao''s hand, including the blue long sword used by Lin Jiang before. This blue long sword is also an intermediate three-level spirit weapon, and its quality is better than the Yan long sword in Meng Hao''s hand.


    Lin Jiang, one of the four generals in Vientiane Valley, died just at the beginning. Then, fire, one of the four generals in Vientiane Valley, will be killed by Lu Hanxiang. Lu Hanxiang is the daughter of the leader of the cold ice Pavilion of the fifth level forces. Meng Hao expected that he could easily kill fire because he understood the profound martial arts many times higher than fire Jiang.


    There is only one mountain general left. Although he has practiced the defensive arcane martial arts to a state of great success, he is facing the two hall leaders of Haotian Pavilion, Bai Chen, the leader of white dragon hall, and Zi Meier, the leader of purple dragon hall. They have also practiced a low arcane martial arts to a state of great success. Therefore, after supporting more than 100 moves, the mountain general is finally killed by Bai Chen and Zi Meier.


    So far, the four generals of Vientiane valley have been destroyed, and the remaining Dharma protectors and elders have been destroyed. The whole Vientiane Valley emits a strong smell of blood, and there are stumps everywhere.


    "From now on, there is no Vientiane Valley among the remnant stars in the sky. If you are willing to join me, join me. If you are not willing to join, just leave, and I will never stop it." Meng Hao stood in the air and said faintly.


    After a pause, he said, "but it''s not so easy to join my Haotian Pavilion. You need to pass the examination.".


    "Bai Chen, you guys clean up the battlefield, and then we return to Haotian Pavilion," Meng Hao said faintly.


    Bai Chen and others took orders to put away the heaven and earth rings and spirit tools in the hands of the dead people in Vientiane Valley, and the party quickly left Vientiane valley.


    In just three days, the news of the destruction of Vientiane valley spread, and many people were shocked. At the same time, the name of Haotian Pavilion also resounded.


    However, the news just spread, and the news of the opening of the war city spread quickly, so people set their eyes on the war City, so Haotian Pavilion lost some attention and trouble.


    This is a quiet mansion. The man in black sits quietly on his knees, emitting a strong breath.


    It can be seen from the smell from his body that he is a martial artist who peeps into the spiritual realm.


    At this time, an ordinary looking young man gently knocked on the door, walked in and respectfully whispered, "brother Jiang, Vientiane Valley has been destroyed, and Lin will also die in the hands of the Lord of Haotian Pavilion. It seems that Haotian Pavilion still has some strength".


    The man in Black opened his eyes when he heard the speech, and his fierce eyes swept forward. The ordinary looking youth immediately bowed his head and dared not look at the man in black''s fierce eyes again.


    "Haotian Pavilion, the leader of their pavilion is Meng Hao. I really want to destroy Haotian Pavilion now, but now the war city is opened, and many forces gather in the war city. Let him go for a while, but I won''t let him go if he kills me." the man in Black said lightly, and a murderous spirit filled the air.


    The ordinary looking man pleaded guilty and left here quickly, as if the man in black was a heinous beast.


    This man''s name is beigongjiang. He is the leader of the capital of magic rock, which is one of the top capitals of the 16th National Congress.


    The magic rock country itself is not terrible. What''s terrible is Beigong Songxue, the cousin of Beigong Jiang, the leader of the magic rock country. Behind Beigong Songxue stands a cangqi country capital. Not only that, Beigong Songxue is also the lineage of the Beigong family, and the Beigong family is a five-level force.


    Meng Hao naturally doesn''t know that beigongjiang has missed him. Even if he knows, he is not afraid at all. His cards are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "Younger martial brother, now the war city has been opened. It seems that the tiancanxing experience is coming to an end. When shall we go to the war city?" Dong Qingyan asked softly.


    Meng Hao sighed when he heard the speech. Time passed so fast. He immediately said in a deep voice: "we need to prepare for war city in three days.".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s go to the war city with me this time to meet the experts on the spirit list, which will also be of great benefit to the improvement of your strength.".


    "Yes, thank you, pavilion leader". The five people all looked happy when they heard the speech. The strong from all sides gathered in the Battle City. It''s good to see it.


    Then everyone went to prepare. This time Meng Hao was going to the war city with five hall leaders and bixuan. Of course, Dong Qingyan was essential. Now Dong Qingyan''s strength has gradually recovered to the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, and he can almost compete with the top ten experts in the spirit list.


    "Young master, I won''t go to the war city. Although it is said that I will not be found in the reincarnation temple, the young master will need to choose to join the sect in the Xuantian region soon. At that time, the strong sect will come here. For those unnecessary troubles, I''ll stay in the Haotian Pavilion." ling''er''s voice passed, and Meng Hao thought and agreed, Because what ling''er said is right.

 Chapter 213

    Three days later, Meng Hao took the five hall leaders of Haotian Pavilion, Dong Qingyan, bixuan and eight people to the war city.


    Haotian Pavilion is still a long way from the war City, so it took them two days to finally arrive at the destination, the war city.


    Today, the war city can be said to be the most lively and populous place among the remnant stars in the whole sky. Here, there are all kinds of people and talents.


    "Brother Meng Hao, I knew you would come to the war city". An acquaintance of Meng Hao came up, who was the wave of langwu country.


    At this time, langfantian''s strength has also reached half a step to peep into the spiritual realm. It can be seen that langfantian''s strength has also improved a lot during this period. Although it can''t compare with those talents in high and extreme countries, it is also much more powerful than those talents in ordinary medium-sized countries.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother lang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your strength has improved a lot," Meng Hao laughed and welcomed him.


    Lang Fantian looked at Meng Hao and said with a helpless wry smile, "you can''t compare with you again. Now you have stepped into the spiritual realm.".


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally. At this time, two people came in the distance, and many good players followed behind them.


    "I knew you would come back safely," Meng Hao said with a smile on his face.


    These two people are from the same place as him. Dongfang Aoyun and Leng qingfan just don''t know what happened to Wudao and situ mengxiao.


    "Brother Meng", they were also a little excited and hugged Meng haoxiong. At this time, Meng Hao looked at them and found that they had reached half a step to see the spiritual realm. It seems that they also have a lot of opportunities after leaving.


    "What about Tao and dream dawn"? Bixuan stepped forward and asked softly that they came from the same capital. Naturally, they should care more about their friends.


    "Here we are", a laugh came from a distance. Meng Hao and others looked at the birthplace of the voice. Wudao and situ mengxiao came together. Their strength also reached half a step to see the spiritual world, and they both had their own opportunities.


    "Ha ha, yes, the six of us finally got together", Meng Hao said happily. They all came from the same small country. How weak they were when they first stepped into the remnant star, but now they are no longer weak people.


    "Brother Meng, do you remember what we said when we left that day? Today we are here to merge our respective forces into the Haotian Pavilion, "said Dongfang Aoyun with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice: "remember, you will all be people of Haotian Pavilion in the future. As for other things, wait until the battle for hegemony in the city is over.".


    Immediately, he took the people to the front. Meng Hao and others turned from a team of less than 10 people to a team of nearly 30 people.


    No. 68 in the spirit list, Yan Xingjian comes from the capital of Shenqi country. He has a glimpse of the initial strength of the spirit realm and is good at palming.


    Liu Qing, the 67th in the spirit list, comes from the capital of Qingyun country. He has a glimpse of the initial strength of the spirit realm and is good at swordsmanship.


    The 16th evil Dao in the spirit list comes from the capital of the Dao country. He has a glimpse of the medium-term strength of the spirit territory. He is good at Dao techniques and understands the profound meaning of Dao.


    Mu Mingyue, the 10th in the spirit list, comes from the capital of the bright moon country. He can see the medium-term strength of the spirit realm and control the profound meaning of the moon.


    Yan Luo, the third in the spiritual list, comes from the capital of Shura. He can see the strength of the later stage of the spiritual realm and control the profound meaning of Shura.


    Li Wenxue, the second in the spirit list, comes from the capital of the snow country. He can see the strength of the later stage of the spirit realm and control the profound meaning of snow and stars.


    Meng Hao saw the master on the spirit list on a stone wall. At the same time, he was shocked. He actually had the strength to reach the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm. It seems that he can''t underestimate other geniuses in the world.


    Who is the first on the spirit list? Meng Hao was a little confused and immediately set his eyes on Li Wenxue.


    Ouyang Shaohua, the first in the spirit list, peeps into the strength of the later stage of the spirit realm. He comes from the capital of xinglei country and masters the profound meaning of thunder, wind and light.


    Meng Hao was a little surprised to master the three profound meanings, and his strength reached the later stage of peeping spirit realm. He is a strong enemy.


    The profound meaning is more difficult to understand than the artistic conception. Ordinary talents can only understand one kind of profound meaning, some talents can understand two kinds of profound meaning, and only a few talents can understand three kinds of profound meaning.


    There is one kind of profound meaning in the lower martial arts, two kinds of profound meaning in the middle martial arts, three kinds of profound meaning in the higher martial arts, and five kinds of profound meaning in the extreme martial arts.


    When people cultivate the upanishadism martial arts, they can understand the upanishadism. At the same time, those who understand the upanishadism can also create their own upanishadism martial arts. This is mutual.


    However, it does not mean that you can display advanced upanishadist martial arts, which proves that you have understood three kinds of upanishadist martial arts. However, if you understand the three kinds of upanishadist martial arts, the power of the corresponding upanishadist martial arts is also very powerful.


    Meng Hao now only understands two kinds of profound meanings, namely, the profound meaning of fire and the profound meaning of thunder, which are 10% respectively. This shows how difficult it is to improve the profound meaning.


    "It seems that in the next period of time, we should have a good understanding of the artistic conception of mountain and water", Meng Hao murmured softly. These two artistic conceptions have already reached the peak of 50%, and will evolve into profound meaning.


    "Pavilion master, there is a spirit tablet in front of you to test your strength. Do you want to test it and see how many people can break into the spirit list?" Bai Chen looked ahead and asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao smiled when he heard the speech. "Let''s go and have a try", so dozens of people walked towards the spirit monument.


    "Try it first", Meng Hao whispered. Immediately, Bai Chen and others came forward to test. At this time, many people looked at Meng Hao and others. Some people knew Meng Hao and others did not know them.


    "Oh, isn''t this Oriental Aoyun? You still have the courage to fight the city." suddenly, a voice of ridicule spread and opened. The people looked forward, and a man in green robe came over with many people.


    The speaker was a wretched young man beside the man in green robe. He was also an expert who peeped into the early stage of the spirit realm.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao frowned a little and asked faintly. Dongfang Aoyun sighed with a bitter smile: "they are the people of Xuanyao capital, and Fang Yi is the leader. Their strength is unfathomable".


    "Two months ago, brother qingfan and I found a secret place. When we explored the secret place, we had a dispute with them. Later, the enemy retreated. They said that if they met us in the war City, they would kill us." finally, Dongfang Aoyun was also full of murderous intent.


    "Oh, well, I''ll see who has the courage to kill my brother," Meng Hao said faintly. Although his voice was not loud, the place became quite quiet due to Fang Yi''s arrival. Everyone heard Meng Hao''s words.


    "He''s crazy. Why haven''t you heard of him? Is he an expert hidden on the spirit list?" many people whisper. They haven''t seen Meng Hao.


    The obscene young man just wanted to export and scold Meng Hao, but Fang Yi blocked him. Fang Yi said calmly, "forget Liu Zhou, let''s test it first. It''s boring for such a small person to clean up.".


    Fang Yi is even more crazy and despises Meng Hao and others. In fact, no wonder he is so arrogant, because he has the medium-term strength to peep into the spirit realm and can rank within 20 on the spirit list. Naturally, he despises such a small person as Meng Hao.


    Soon Fang Yi, under the gaze of the public, came to the Lingbei and poured the spiritual power into the Lingbei.

 Chapter 214

    Buzzing!!!!!


    At the next moment, the spirit tablet was shining brightly, and Fang Yi''s name moved quickly on the spirit list, and finally stopped at the 18th place.


    "Brother Yi is powerful. If brother Yi sprints with all his strength, I''m afraid he can step into the top ten." the obscene youth stepped forward and flattered with a smile.


    Flattery was really good. Fang Yi also showed a faint smile when he heard the speech. He immediately set his eyes on Meng Hao. The provocation was obvious.


    Originally, Meng Hao didn''t bother to talk to such a self righteous person as Fang Yi, but he was sorry for his kindness if he didn''t fight.


    So Meng Hao walked to the spirit tablet, put his palm on the spirit tablet, and the spirit power poured into it. Then Meng Hao''s name moved quickly on the spirit list.


    The 20th place. Soon, Meng Hao''s name reached the 20th place. However, after a pause, he continued to move. The 19th and 18th places quickly surpassed Fang Yi''s name.


    At this time, Fang Yi''s face became gloomy and terrible. The obscene man dared not speak. He was also afraid to touch Fang Yi''s head.


    At this time, Fang Yi set his eyes on Meng Hao''s name, ran all the way, successfully reached the top ten and soon reached the fifth place.


    Just when everyone thought it would stop, Meng Hao''s name continued to move, and finally fell firmly in second place.


    In fact, Meng Hao has the strength to impact the first, but it is not suitable to expose all his strength for the time being.


    Meng Hao, the second in the spirit list, peeps into the initial strength of the spirit realm. He comes from the capital of heixuan state and masters the profound meaning of fire and thunder.


    Ignoring those stunned people, Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "elder martial sister, you can also try it. You can all try it later.".


    Dong Qingyan smiled at the speech, smiling like a spring breeze. Many people were fascinated by Dong Qingyan''s smile.


    Then Dong Qingyan also carried out the test, and the results came a moment later.


    Dong Qingyan, the third in the spirit list, peeps into the late strength of the spirit realm. He comes from the capital of heixuan country and controls the mystery of wind and fire.


    Then came bixuan, whose strength was slightly lower, and finally ranked 13th in the spirit list.


    Then Ling yangtengyu set his eyes on Fang Yi and wanted to kill his friends. Such people are Meng Hao''s enemies. If he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind killing each other.


    Fang Yi was a little flustered by Meng Hao''s fierce eyes, but he still left cruel words, "you''ll be proud. Before long, an expert on the spirit list will come to you. I''ll see how you die.".


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Meng Hao''s body trembled and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind Fang Yi. His spirit surged on his palm and burst out with a fist.


    Dong Dong!!!!


    Fang Yi is not simple. Although he didn''t expect Meng Hao to make such a decisive move, he immediately reacted, hit him with a reverse fist and collided with Meng Hao''s fist.


    A low voice came from the two fists. Both of them took a few steps backward. Meng Hao shook his head. If Fang Yi reacted more slowly, the other party would at least be seriously injured.


    "I think I''m really afraid of you. Let''s see how I suppress you." Fang Yi''s face is gloomy, and a surge of spiritual power spreads from Fang Yi''s body.


    Soon Fang Yi took a step, and the spiritual power surged on his palm. Then he clapped a palm in the air. The void was broken, and the terrible momentum shrouded Meng Hao''s sky.


    "Tianshan seat seal palm"!!!


    Fang Yi''s action is a low-level arcane martial arts, which is really not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, this low-level arcane martial arts has also been practiced by Fang Yi to the point of pure green fire and great momentum.


    A golden peak appears in the sky. It can be seen that Fang Yi understands the profound meaning of gold. The golden peak appears leisurely and goes towards Menghao town.


    Meng Hao looked at the scene with a dignified face and immediately jumped up. The rapid printing on his hands swept away between the formation of the printing method.


    "Stars do not die - Star crushing fist"!!


    Meng Hao''s whole body was shrouded in stars, and a faint silver light was emitted from Meng Hao''s body.


    Stepping on the void, the red wings formed by Lingli''s wings leisurely emerged behind Meng Hao and blew a punch in the air.


    Where the silver fist passed, the void collapsed inch by inch, and the crackling sound kept coming out of the void.


    "Junior brother''s martial arts are not simple. I haven''t seen him do it again. I must have learned it in zhanhuang''s tomb, which contains the profound meaning of stars and immortality".


    Dong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing and said that he is worthy of being the disciple of huohuang Huoxing Tian, the leader of Huoling sect. No one can have such eyesight. At least no one here can see the profound meaning of Meng Hao''s profound martial arts.


    Bang bang!!!


    Fists and palms intersected, and a low voice came out of it. Then the people saw Fang Yi''s face red, blood sprayed out, and his breath was depressed.


    On the contrary, Meng Hao didn''t do anything except that his face was a little pale. The discerning man saw the result of the competition at once.


    "If you''re chattering, I don''t mind sending you to the king of hell." Meng Hao''s eyes showed a strong intention of killing, but there are too many people here to kill.


    Fang Yi is shocked by the killing intention in Meng Hao''s eyes. He knows that he is not bad at exporting again. I''m afraid the other party will kill himself without hesitation.


    So he pondered a little for a moment and left here quickly with his people. He didn''t even dare to leave a cruel word.


    Many people see each other face to face and have some ideas in their hearts, that is, Meng Hao and his party can''t easily offend. These are cruel people.


    For a time, people''s eyes towards Meng Hao and others also changed. It was a look of awe for the strong, but Meng Hao and others didn''t care at all, and they left here.


    There are many shops in the war city. Meng Hao and others found a larger shop to live in, waiting for the last grand martial arts competition.


    The final martial arts competition is related to your final destiny. Whether you can join those powerful sects depends on your nature.


    For a time, the war city became quite lively. Many forces went to the war city one after another. The war city was overcrowded and there was no place for shops.


    Meng Hao sighed: "fortunately, I came early, otherwise I don''t have a place to live. How can I have a good rest? If I don''t have a good rest, how can I go to the game?".


    Then Meng Hao practiced in the room. His strength was a little low. This was where he suffered. Fortunately, he had many cards, otherwise he was really dangerous.


    Therefore, Meng Hao wants to prepare more cards to deal with some strong people on the spirit list. Some strong people don''t compete for the spirit list. They can''t be underestimated, otherwise they will suffer a heavy loss at that time.


    Bixuan, Leng qingfan and others are also preparing their cards to stand out in the martial arts competition and join those powerful sects.


    As everyone knows, the war city has become quite lively, and many talented people have challenged their opponents.

 Chapter 215

    With the passage of time day by day, the war city has become the hottest and most populous place among the remnant stars today.


    All countries and the strong have appeared one after another and gathered in the war City, which has led to a lot of battles. After all, they are all geniuses. When they come here, no one will refuse or give face to anyone, so the battle is inevitable.


    Finally, after a long wait, the battle for the throne of the war city was finally opened. The major gates of the Xuantian region also sent people to the war city to witness the grand battle for the throne. At the same time, they also selected gifted children to join their forces and add fresh blood to the sect.


    The next morning, Meng Hao and others left Zhancheng and rushed to Zhanlong mountain, because a grand battle for the throne will be held in Zhanlong mountain.


    Zhanlong mountain is a magical battlefield. It is a famous place among the sky remnant stars. People trained by the sky remnant stars will hold a battle for the throne in Zhanlong mountain.


    Only when you win the throne can you have the opportunity to join those religious sects with rich heritage. This is also a very good opportunity, but there are only ten thrones. It is not so easy to win a throne among thousands of people.


    "This year''s little guys are very energetic, but I don''t know who will hold the last ten thrones." a white haired old man looked at the light curtain ahead, and the whole Zhanlong mountain was shown through this image.


    This white haired old man is an elder of a very famous force in Xuantian domain, sun elder in Chiyue valley. His strength is unfathomable.


    "If you want to know who the ten thrones will eventually fall into, you won''t know," said a middle-aged man with a smile. "I think Yan Luo may be able to get a throne.".


    This person is Ding Changlao of Jueming hall. Yan Luo is already a member of Jueming hall. If he can get a throne, it will bring many benefits to Jueming hall. The first is reputation and the second is cultivation resources.


    "It''s not a good thing to be happy too early," a beautiful woman next to the middle-aged man smiled.


    She is Yang Bingqing, the deputy head of Yuexian Pavilion. She is called Haoyue immortal. Her strength is much higher than the previous two.


    "Well, let''s stop arguing. We''d better watch it with peace of mind," said an old man in black.


    He opened his mouth, and others didn''t say much. It can be seen that this person''s strength is still above the real person Haoyue, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a great deterrent.


    The old man in black comes from Wangu sword sect. He is an elder and is called a nigger swordsman. His strength is unfathomable. Even Haoyue immortal dare not compete with him.


    ... Meng Hao and others came to Zhanlong mountain. A man in a white robe stood in the air, looked at the sea of people below, smiled and said: "if you want to get the throne, you must pass through Zhanlong mountain and reach the top of the mountain. During the climbing, there will be a large number of soul beasts to stop you. Only when you reach the top of the mountain can you have the opportunity to participate in the battle for the throne".


    After a pause, he said, "then the battle for the throne officially begins. Come on, little guys.".


    The crowd of people swept towards the top of the mountain. Meng Hao thought a little and said with a smile: "next, let''s show our strength. There''s no need to reserve the last war.".


    "I''ll go first, you all be more careful", the last word fell, and Meng Hao''s figure had disappeared in place.


    At this time, there was a white light under Meng Hao''s feet. It turned out to be a white dragon. Meng Hao stood at the head of the white dragon. The white light flashed, and Meng Hao disappeared in the sight of everyone. The speed was very fast.


    Yes, Meng Hao is using the nine day body method of Longyou. At this time, he is on his way at full speed. Whenever he meets a soul beast, Meng Hao escapes with the mystery of the nine day body method of Longyou and doesn''t touch the soul beast at all.


    Bixuan and others saw that Meng Hao had set out, and they all started one after another, especially Dong Qingyan. She was very fast.


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao came to the hillside. As long as there were less than 100 people in front of him, these people were crazy and plundered towards the top of the mountain. If they occasionally met a soul beast, they avoided everything they could avoid, killed them and continued to move forward.


    Ho ho!!!


    While Meng Hao was observing the others around him, there was a roar in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he saw that it was a golden silk blood panther, a soul beast at the beginning of level 5, rushing towards him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao was a little stunned, and his body suddenly stopped. Then his predecessor leaned back. The golden silk blood ghost leopard jumped over Meng Hao''s body and almost hit Meng Hao.


    "Gone", Meng Hao smiled, his body flashed and disappeared in place. After the golden silk blood Panther reacted, Meng Hao had disappeared in place.


    "Eh, interesting little fellow", the sun elder of the Red Moon Valley suddenly exclaimed. Just now Meng Hao skillfully escaped the attack of the golden silk blood panther, and he saw it all.


    "Lao sun, what are you talking about? Have you found a good seedling?" an old man next to elder sun asked with a smile.


    He is elder Zhao of Fengming hall. He is always a good friend of Sun Chang. He has had a friendship for a hundred years. He just heard elder sun''s surprised voice.


    Elder sun nodded and smiled at the speech and said, "I really found a good seedling. I just don''t know if I can win a throne. I''d better keep watching.".


    Meng Hao quickly drew closer to the people in front of him with the mystery of Longyou Jiutian body method. Now he has ranked 23rd.


    Bang bang!!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao''s body suddenly collided with the behemoth in front and flew out upside down.


    Looking around, in front of Meng Hao is a black-and-white tiger soul beast, which blocked Meng Hao''s way and knocked Meng Hao back.


    This is the spirit beast Youquan heavenly tiger in the middle of level 5. It has the strength to compete with the martial arts in the middle of human peeping into the spirit realm. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to solve it.


    Not only Meng Hao was blocked by the soul beast, but others were also blocked by the soul beast, especially those in front of him. They met the soul beast in the later stage of level 5.


    I think it was specially made by the top leaders of major sects. I should want to see their strength.


    Meng Hao didn''t think much. His body trembled and disappeared in place. A white light flashed in front of the Youquan Tianhu. The red spirit wrapped his fist and smashed to the front.


    Bang bang!!!!


    The flaming fist hit the claws of Youquan Tianhu, as if it fell on a hard rock and couldn''t go any further.


    Meng Hao''s body trembled slightly, and the spiritual power in his body poured into his right leg. Then he raised his leg and threw the whip at the head of Youquan Tianhu.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s right leg was once again blocked by the claws of Youquan Tianhu. At the same time, Meng Hao was shocked to step back for dozens of steps to stabilize his body.


    "What a powerful force. It seems that it''s time to display the profound martial arts". Meng Hao''s hands and feet are numb. He has just lost a bit of strength compared with Youquan Tianhu.


    Xiaoyao ring flashed a light, and the Yanlong sword fell into his hand. When he retreated, he waved a sword in the air.


    "Dark fire kill"!!!!


    "Fusion of fire''s profound meaning"!!!!


    The flame lotus whirled up, emitting an amazing momentum, and then left a red tail in the sky and flew towards the heavenly tiger in the secluded spring.

 Chapter 216

    Boom!!!!


    The powerful sword move of the lower upanishadism martial arts fell on the body of the heavenly tiger in Youquan, and the terrible explosion roared away.


    "What a strong defense class". The smoke and dust dissipated, and the Youquan heavenly tiger appeared in Meng Hao''s sight. Even Meng Hao''s pupils tightened and muttered to himself in a low voice.


    "Stars never die"!!!


    Meng Hao shouted coldly, and the palm of his hand was quickly printed. The stars in the sky twinkled. At the same time, Meng Hao''s body was shrouded in a light silver light.


    At this time, Meng Hao has fully urged the immortal stars to feel the majestic power in his body. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, his body trembled slightly, and he appeared on the top of Youquan Tianhu''s head. His right hand clenched his fist like Mount Tai pressing the top and smashed it downward.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!


    The boxing wind was blowing, and the surrounding space collapsed. The Youquan Tianhu below was standing up in black and white fur, because it was also aware of the danger.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s fist finally fell on the body of Youquan Tianhu. Youquan Tianhu repeated his old skill and raised two front claws to stop in front of his chest.


    The roar of time spread all over the sky. The land where the Youquan Tianhu was located was instantly razed to the ground, and a deep pit of tens of feet emerged out of thin air.


    Although Youquan Tianhu successfully blocked Meng Hao''s attack, it also paid a high price. One of its claws was directly shaken back.


    "Hey, without the blessing of upanishadism, even upanishadism martial arts can''t exert its powerful power," Meng Hao sighed with some emotion.


    If he understood the profound meaning of the stars, the previous punch could at least seriously hurt Youquan Tianhu. As a result, he only wasted one claw of Youquan Tianhu this time.


    "Take advantage of your illness to kill you", Meng Hao snorted coldly, stepped on the white dragon and flashed away, appearing in front of the Youquan Tianhu.


    Bang bang!!!!


    Then he punched and kicked. Because Youquan Tianhu lost one claw, his strength was greatly reduced, so he couldn''t stop Meng Hao''s attack at all.


    Dayton Youquan Tianhu was kicked around by Meng Hao like a sandbag. In just one minute, there was only incoming gas, not outgoing gas.


    Poof!!!


    The last palm smashed the head of Youquan Tianhu and sent it to the Xiaoyao ring. Then the red flame wings appeared behind him, turned into a red awn and swept forward.


    At this time, many people have climbed to the top of Zhanlong mountain. It seems that there should be nearly 20 people. These are elites with strong strength.


    When Meng Hao was about to set foot on the top of Zhanlong mountain, two men came over and stopped Meng Hao''s way.


    At the same time, a cold cry rushed out: "Meng Hao, right? You''ve reached the end. Then go back.".


    Everyone on the top of the mountain looked this way. Many of them looked at Meng Hao with a look of schadenfreude. Obviously, they also wanted to see Meng Hao make a fool of himself.


    After all, Meng Hao rushed to the spirit list and occupied the second position, which annoyed many people. The most important thing is that Meng Hao only had the strength at the early stage of peeping at the spirit realm, but also came from a small capital like heixuan state.


    Meng Hao frowned. It seemed that he had caused a lot of trouble for himself before he boarded the spirit list. He knew he would not attack the spirit list.


    The two people in front of us are not simple. The evil sword in the 16th place of the spirit list and the ghost sword in the 15th place of the spirit list are from the capital of the sword state and the capital of the sword state respectively. They are both peeping at the medium-term strength of the spirit state.


    The two often practice together in ordinary times, and sometimes go out to hunt soul animals together, so they have a great tacit understanding with each other.


    There is a big black knife behind the evil sword. It is said that he has understood the profound meaning of the sword. Behind the ghost sword is a rectangular box containing two swords, which restricts him to understand the profound meaning of the sword.


    Although Meng Hao was afraid of trouble, the trouble came to the door. Meng Hao naturally wanted to clean it up, so he smiled and said, "my face is big enough. I''ll bother you to stop me together, so I''ll break in.".


    "We know you have some means, so let''s work together to deal with you." a wicked smile appeared at the corner of evil Dao''s mouth and directly pulled out his knife and cut at Meng Hao.


    "Let it play with you", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. A war puppet appeared in front of Meng Hao, and then suddenly rushed to the evil knife.


    There will be a more difficult battle next, so Meng Hao did not prepare to consume too much physical and spiritual power, and directly sacrificed the war puppet to stop the evil knife.


    "It''s enough for me to deal with you alone". When the ghost sword saw that the evil sword was stopped, it immediately snorted coldly, and its body shook slightly. The rectangular black box behind it rotated, and then a long black sword appeared in the ghost sword''s hand.


    The next moment, the ghost sword turned into a black light and went straight to Meng Hao''s face. In that way, he didn''t show any mercy. Obviously, he also planned to solve Meng Hao quickly.


    Bang bang!!!


    But then Meng Hao took out the Yanlong sword, blocked the attack of the ghost sword, and attacked the ghost sword with an extremely tricky arc.


    They fought with each other for dozens of moves, but they were even. A cold killing intention appeared on the ghost sword''s face, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    "Ghost roar breaking spirit chop"!!!


    The ghost sword''s face became gloomy. He saw that all the spiritual power in his body poured into the black long sword. At that time, a terrible momentum spread from the sword.


    A dark painted ghost face appeared on the sword body. The ghost face exuded a dark smell and gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "The profound meaning of sword - integration"!!!


    Then the ghost sword kneaded a mysterious in his left hand and fell on the ghost face. At that time, the ghost sword sent out a stronger breath, and then cut it out with a sword.


    Heaven and earth faded, and the originally clear sky became gloomy. Countless fierce ghosts cried and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Eh, this little guy is good. He has understood the profound meaning of the sword," exclaimed elder Zhao of Fengming hall, with a look of joy on his face.


    "Good seedling, the Kendo of cultivation is very similar to me. I want this son from the ancient sword clan," said the nigger swordsman with a satisfied look on his face, and then he snorted coldly.


    Other people didn''t say anything about the hegemonic words of the nigger swordsman. There are two reasons. One is that they don''t want to conflict with the nigger swordsman. The other is that the ghost sword is really suitable for the eternal sword sect.


    Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified at this time. He immediately took a deep breath, and his body suddenly retreated towards the rear. At this time, the spiritual power in his body burst out and poured into his body.


    "Lei Yan destroys the world - the profound meaning of fire"!!!


    Meng Hao waved a sword, and the red fire dragon emerged out of thin air. He roared up to the sky, emitting a very powerful momentum.


    This time, the fire dragon solidified a lot, because Meng Hao used the profound meaning of fire. After the fire dragon emerged, a Thunder Dragon also appeared next to the fire dragon, but its momentum was much worse than that of the fire dragon.


    This was not finished yet. Meng Hao''s palm was quickly sealed. The formation of the seal method fell on the bodies of the fire dragon and the Thunder Dragon. In a short time, the two dragons were like beating chicken blood, and their momentum increased wildly.


    "The profound meaning of sword - integration"!!!


    Yes, Meng Hao finally understood the true meaning of the sword yesterday. At this time, the power of this sword move is thousands of times stronger than before.


    "Go," Meng Hao sneered at me, trying to block my steps. It''s not enough to see with this ghost sword, and his low voice fell.


    The fire dragon and Thunder Dragon soared into the sky and roared up to the sky. Their faces were ferocious and rushed to the Black Ghost virtual shadows in front of them.


    Poof!!!!


    Fierce ghost belongs to that kind of evil thing, and lightning is just the enemy of this kind of evil thing, which was destroyed by Thunder Dragon.


    After just a few breaths, the ghost sword was broken, and a thick color of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because of the destruction of the upanishadism martial arts, his face became pale, but at this time, the Thunder Dragon and fire dragon, as well as the sky, flew towards it.


    The ghost sword''s complexion changed dramatically. Immediately, the palm waved gently, and a small black bell appeared in front of him, blooming with lacquer black light.

 Chapter 217

    The lacquer black light instantly formed a black light curtain in front of the ghost sword, blocking the ghost sword in the rear.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But the next moment, the Thunder Dragon and the fire dragon tore the black light curtain and directly broke the attack of the ghost sword.


    Poof!!!


    Ghost sword''s face was pale, and a thick color of surprise appeared on his face. Soon his throat was sweet, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the ghost sword''s body was shocked and flew upside down, leaving a long trace on the Biwu platform.


    However, the Thunder Dragon and fire dragon broke the black light curtain, but due to the lack of follow-up force, the offensive was insufficient and dissipated.


    Brush!!!!


    However, Meng Haogen didn''t give the ghost sword a chance. He stepped on the white faucet and kept shuttling like an illusion.


    At this time, the ghost sword couldn''t stop Meng Hao''s attack at all. It was like a sandbag. It was smashed and beaten by Meng Hao. It had become a pig''s head in just a few breaths.


    Poof!!!


    Finally, he bumped into a towering tree. The fresh blood seemed to spray out continuously without money. His coat was broken and his scars surprised everyone.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. They thought that ghost sword would easily take Meng Hao, but Meng Hao killed him quietly.


    "If you want to stop me, you can''t do it alone", Meng Hao sneered, and the faint voice fell into the ears of the ghost sword.


    The ghost sword smelled the speech, but he was not able to breathe, and fainted. It was obviously a great blow.


    "Hum, what a shame," said the nigger swordsman of the eternal sword sect with cold frost on his face.


    Previously, he recognized ghost sword as a disciple of his eternal sword sect, and wanted to teach his sword skills to ghost sword, but he didn''t expect ghost sword to lose so miserably.


    "This little guy is good. He not only understands the meaning of sword, but also the meaning of fire", an old man with gray robes and white hair muttered.


    "It''s very good, and the low-level arcane martial arts have been practiced to the mysterious and wonderful realm. Why are you moved by the hot old man", a woman nearby said with a smile.


    The former is one of the two pavilions, the sun god Pavilion, and the latter is the Xiangling fairy in the Tianxiang temple.


    Sun god Pavilion and Tianxiang temple have always been friendly, so people of the two super forces are familiar with them. Xiangling fairy is a female disciple of Tianxiang temple, and her strength is not inferior to that of real people such as the sun and the bright moon.


    Xiangling fairy is familiar with Yan RI immortal, so he has always called Yan RI immortal as an old man, and Yan RI immortal doesn''t care about these details.


    "Evil sword, take your good friend ghost sword and go. You can''t stop me," Meng Hao said faintly. He immediately waved his palm and put away the war puppet directly.


    Evil Dao looked a little gloomy and stared at Meng Hao. A moment later, he picked up the faint evil Dao and turned around and left here.


    When leaving, he left a sentence: "Meng Hao, don''t be complacent. I will challenge you again in the future. In addition, although you defeated us, your strength is not enough to get a throne.".


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally. He had nothing to say about it. The cards he controlled were not what they guys could understand.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked ahead and found that many people on the top of Zhanlong mountain looked this way and looked at it carefully.


    Now there are 15 people on the top of the mountain. Plus, he is 16, that is to say, only 10 of the 16 people can grab the throne and fight the next war.


    What pleased Meng Hao most was that Dong Qingyan and Lu Hanxiang both rushed to the top of the mountain. They were not simple, so they were expected by Meng Hao.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan and Lu Hanxiang also swept towards Meng Hao. The three stood together and formed a small group.


    "What is the way to compete for the throne"? Meng Hao frowned and asked Dong Qingyan softly.


    "I don''t have any requirements. As long as I can survive until there are only ten people left, I''ll pass the customs," Dong Qingyan said helplessly.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength is still poor. You''d better go back first," Ouyang Shaohua said faintly to a man beside him.


    The man heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "yes, senior brother", then turned and left here, obeying Ouyang Shaohua in every way.


    At this time, Li Wenxue, who ranked second in the spirit list, and Yan Luo, who ranked third, also let the younger martial brothers and sisters around him withdraw from the battle for the throne.


    Now three people have left, and there are still 13 people on the top of the mountain. These people think they are qualified to stay.


    "I have to remove three places. I don''t know what to do next," Li Wenxue frowned and said quietly.


    At this time, a man in black came out and said with a laugh: "what''s difficult to do? Kick Meng Hao and his party out. There are just ten people left.".


    "Boom us, it''s a good idea," Meng Hao said with a smile, but a murderous spirit swept away in a short time. This is Meng Hao''s performance of killing people.


    Even Dong Qingyan is a little angry. At least she is also a disciple of the leader of the fire spirit sect of the third level force, but she is looked down upon like this. It seems that she has to show her skills to them.


    "Beigong River, the capital of magic rock? You can''t stop me. "Meng Hao''s faint words sounded in everyone''s ears, and many people were stunned. You know, Beigong river is not a character like evil sword and ghost sword.


    "Beigong River, it seems that someone doesn''t agree with you," another man standing next to Beigong River smiled.


    Meng Hao also knew people who spoke. Zhao Wuji, who ranked 11th in the spirit list, smiled quietly, while Beigong River ranked ninth in the spirit list.


    But now it ranks 11th in the spirit list, because Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan are now the second and third places in the spirit list.


    "Seeing the strength of the spiritual realm in the early stage and daring to be presumptuous in front of me, I''ll come and see if it''s true that you are the second in the new spiritual list", Beigong Jiang sneered.


    The spiritual power in the body burst out, like the black river water, turned into black mans and shrouded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "even the small skills of carving insects and insects dare to make a fool of themselves". He waved his palm gently, and the towering fire red spiritual power burst out, directly blocking all the black light.


    "Die for me", at the moment when the black light broke, Beigong River turned into a black shadow, flew out from the black light, turned his hands into claws and grabbed Meng haomeng.


    "Black magic formula - black magic Eagle Claw strength"!!!


    The towering black Lingyuan emerged from beigongjiang''s hands and turned into five dark lights attacking Meng Hao.


    It turned into a black eagle claw. The eagle claw was shrouded in a sharp light and looked very fierce.


    Beigongjiang''s personality is not very good, but his strength is really not weak. What he shows is also a low-level arcane martial arts.


    "Momentum is good, but not yet," Meng Hao sneered. His body was covered with dazzling red light. Meng Hao was like a god of fire.


    "Fire spirit true formula - Fire sunset"!!!


    The knot seal on Meng Hao''s palm is formed by the seal method, and a strong breath is formed between his palms.


    Then a fiery red sun appeared between Meng Hao''s palms, and soon rose slowly, and the terrible breath swept away.


    Everyone was shocked because Meng Hao''s martial arts had surpassed the lower upanishadism and reached the level of medium upanishadism.


    Poof!!!


    The scorching sun rose slowly and stopped the black eagle claws, which eroded each other. Finally, the scorching sun broke the black eagle claws directly, cut the sky and went straight to the Beigong river.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    Where the hot sun passes, it shows a trace of being burned by the flame, and the hot breath spreads out, which is shocking.

 Chapter 218

    Beigongjiang also had a great change of complexion. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao easily broke his attack and launched such a powerful counterattack.


    Although he was a little surprised, beigongjiang was not an ordinary person. He stretched out his hands and began to seal quickly. The breath of terror swept away from behind him.


    "Demon Eagle soul"!!!


    The towering black light shrouded the Beigong River and dissipated slowly behind it. Then a huge black eagle with a ferocious face emerged behind the Beigong River, stretching its wings gracefully.


    The terrible black storm of Dayton time rose from the ground, stopped the violent and hot sun, and destroyed it all.


    The spirit of the demon eagle, the 255th in the list of spirits, is a kind of beast spirits and a strong existence.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that beigongjiang had such a martial soul, because with this martial soul, even the experts who peeped into the later strength of the spirit realm could fight.


    "Little younger martial brother, the spirit of the demon eagle is not simple. You have to deal with it carefully," Dong Qingyan said softly, grabbing Meng Hao''s side.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Dong Qingyan was so dignified. As far as he knew, the demon eagle''s martial spirit ranked 255 in the list of martial spirits, which was not enough to be afraid.


    Dong Qingyan also saw Meng Hao''s doubts and whispered, "the younger martial brother was not promoted to the peeping spirit realm before, so I didn''t introduce the martial spirit in detail for the younger martial brother.".


    "The martial soul between heaven and earth is divided into innate martial soul and acquired martial soul. As the name suggests, what you awaken is innate martial soul. Later, what you cultivate with special methods is acquired martial soul".


    "There are 366 kinds of martial spirits, which are divided into martial spirit day list, martial soul month list and martial soul star list. There are 108 martial spirits on each list".


    "Only those who step into the three lists of Wulin sun, moon and stars can be called powerful Wulin".


    The spirit of the demon Eagle ranks 255 in the general list of the spirit of martial arts, while the third list of the sun, moon and stars of the spirit of martial arts ranks 39th in the list of the spirit of martial arts, which can be said to be a very powerful existence.


    After listening to Dong Qingyan''s introduction, Meng Hao also had a new understanding of Wu soul. He immediately nodded with a dignified face. It seems that there are many things he doesn''t understand.


    At this time, beigongjiang also started, the yin method fell, the spirit of the demon Eagle rose into the sky, shrouded in terror, and hit Meng haofei directly. If it was hit, it would be seriously injured if it didn''t die.


    However, Meng Hao had no intention of avoiding. He smiled coldly. His hands were also quickly sealed at this time. The stars covered Meng Hao in it.


    "Stars never die"!!!


    When Yin FA fell, Meng Hao''s momentum rose abruptly, and his body was covered with a layer of silver armor. He looked very smart.


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. His body shook slightly, and his right arm swung and smashed forward.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao''s fist fell on the body of the demon eagle''s soul. A powerful force was transmitted. Meng Hao had no time to resist. He was shocked and flew out, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, he also directly shocked the spirit of the demon Eagle back. Although he suffered some minor injuries, it was harmless.


    "The spirit of the demon eagle is worthy of the famous spirit on the star list. It can''t get the upper hand with the immortal stars", Meng Hao sighed and continued to seal with his hands.


    "Dragon formula - dragon scale"!!!


    When Yin FA fell, countless golden lights appeared on Meng Hao''s body. The lights turned into countless dragon scales and formed armor to envelop Meng Hao.


    Immediately, he clapped his hands on the ground, jumped up, swept away with the breath of terror, and then punched in the air.


    "Star broken fist"!!!!


    Meng Haoshi exhibited the powerful martial arts brought by the first heavy day of the immortal body of stars. With today''s power, it is enough to compete with the demon Eagle soul of Beigong river.


    At the place where the fist passed, the stars twinkled continuously, and at the same time, there was a strong and arrogant atmosphere, which shocked everyone.


    Beigong river was gloomy and sneered: "now I sent out the spirit of the demon eagle. There are no enemies in the middle of peeping into the spirit realm, not to mention your strength in the early stage of peeping into the spirit realm. If you want to compete with me, there is no door".


    "The spirit of the demon Eagle - the demon Eagle breaks the air"!!


    Beigong River smiled, and the seal between his hands was also fast. The seal fell on the body of the demon eagle''s soul, and the low voice also spread abruptly.


    "Meng Hao, let you taste the power of my demon eagle''s martial spirit." the river surface of the North Palace showed a mocking color. As soon as the printing method changed, the demon eagle''s martial spirit circled and went straight ahead.


    "Meng Hao is going to lose. Even if I block beigongjiang, I have to pay a big price," said Li Wenxue faintly, not optimistic about Meng Hao at all.


    Other masters on the spirit list also nodded one after another, thinking that Meng Hao would be defeated by beigongjiang''s unique skill.


    Only Ouyang Shaohua looked puzzled and immediately sighed: "Meng Hao is not that simple figure. Although now looking at the momentum, Beigong river has the upper hand, I always think Meng Hao is hiding.".


    Others were also shocked at the speech. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ouyang Shaohua''s evaluation of Meng Hao to be so high.


    "The time is just right", Meng Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile. As soon as the printing method changed, a mysterious breath rushed out of himself. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the powerful fist in front of him.


    "Let you taste the power of the dragon", Meng Hao smiled faintly. The power of the dragon is naturally the support. Meng Hao showed the root power of the Dragon formula. In the past, his strength was low and he couldn''t use the power of the dragon, but now he can just use it.


    Meng Hao''s fist strength finally fell on the body of the demon eagle''s soul. The demon eagle''s soul suddenly burst out amazing strength and wanted to tear Meng Hao''s fist strength.


    Click!!!


    But the next moment, something that shocked everyone happened, that is, Meng Hao''s fist strength was like beating chicken blood, directly smashing the demon eagle''s soul.


    "How could it be?" Li Wenxue covered her round mouth and exclaimed. Everyone else was surprised and looked puzzled.


    They didn''t expect that the evil Eagle soul of Beigong river was smashed in a face-to-face room. What kind of means is this.


    Poof!!!!


    Beigongjiang''s face was pale, and his blood sprayed out as if he didn''t want money. His eyes also showed shock and fear.


    "Does anyone else have a problem with my winning the throne"? Meng Hao asked the others faintly, and the others present peered at each other, but no one dared to say anything this time.


    Because Meng Hao has shown such strong strength and proved himself with his own strength, he is qualified to have a throne.


    Dong Qingyan also burst out his momentum and even reached the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, which makes those who want to make Dong Qingyan''s idea rejoice in themselves. Fortunately, they just didn''t do it.


    Therefore, Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan also have their own throne. As for Lu Hanxiang, he has long been an expert on the spirit list. He is the fifth in the spirit list, but now he is the seventh in the spirit list.


    Meng Hao smiled and directly greeted the two women to fall on the throne in front, which means that the three of them are qualified to join the super sects in Xuantian domain.

 Chapter 219

    For Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Lu Hanxiang, they each occupied a throne, and no one dared to say anything, because Meng Hao proved himself with his own strength.


    The other seven thrones also have masters, namely Ouyang Shaohua, who is the first in the spirit list. This person is hidden and gives people a deep feeling.


    No one knows Ouyang Shaohua''s real strength, because Ouyang Shaohua rarely makes moves, but each time he makes moves, he easily solves his opponent.


    Even Li Wenxue is very afraid of Ouyang Shaohua. She once had a fight with Ouyang Shaohua, but the final result was her fiasco.


    Now Li Wenxue, the fourth and Yan Luo, the fifth in the spirit list, also have a throne respectively. No one dares to say anything about this. After all, their strength is also very strong and everyone knows it.


    Now six of the ten thrones have changed their masters, and the remaining four thrones have changed their masters in the competition of others.


    Those who won the last four thrones were Mu Mingyue, Beigong Songxue, Chu Ci and Zhao Guangyi.


    Mu Mingyue is the capital of the Haoyue Kingdom, and controls the profound meaning of the moon at the same level as the profound meaning of the stars.


    The profound meaning of Yuehua is very famous because there was a woman who used the profound meaning of Yuehua, and that woman is the famous moon Emperor today.


    Now Mu Mingyue is also the profound meaning of Yuehua, so Meng Hao paid a little attention to this woman, because the profound meaning of Yuehua is an unusual one. Maybe Mu Mingyue has something to do with the high and famous moon emperor.


    Chu Ci and Zhao Guangyi are both from Yanhu, the capital of higher countries. They are also famous experts on the spirit list. Each has a strong bottom card.


    Beigong Songxue is the sister of Beigong Jiang. She comes from the capital of cangqi, which is the same as xinglei and Shura.


    At the same time, Beigong Songxue''s strength is also very terrible. Few people have seen her. She is relatively low-key, so she ranks seventh in the spirit list.


    Now the ten thrones have owners, so an old man came out and said with a smile: "first of all, I''m here to congratulate you. You have the qualification to join the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain".


    After a pause, he said, "but you will have a game next, that is, ten of you will compete for the first, second and third place.".


    "The first place is the champion. The winner will have 10000 Xuan coins. Xuan coins are the currency in circulation of the top ten super sects in Xuantian domain. They can only be obtained by doing tasks in their own sects.".


    "The second place will get 5000 Xuan coins, and the third place will get 3000 Xuan coins. Xuan coins are essential in all sects, so let''s show your skills.".


    The voice fell, and the ten people who won the throne were all surprised, especially interested in the 10000 yuan coin of the first champion.


    "Draw lots. It depends on your abilities to decide who will be the top three." the old man smiled, waved his palm, and ten white lights flew out.


    Ten white lights swept into the air, and then suspended there. It can be seen that the ten white lights are wrapped with a wooden card.


    Then the people shot one after another. They saw the emergence of colorful spiritual power, and ten white lights changed their masters in an instant.


    Meng Hao slowly spread out his palm, the white light in his palm also slowly dispersed, and the wooden cards inside also showed their true colors.


    "Five", Meng Hao''s wooden card is engraved with a big five characters, and then the wooden card blooms a dazzling white light, like a white light slowly shooting forward.


    At this time, another white light came flying not far away, and met the white light from the wooden card in Meng Hao''s hand.


    Then a white light curtain was formed, which directly covered Meng Hao''s body. Space changed, and Meng Hao appeared on a Biwu platform.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked up and saw a handsome man. The handsome man also held a white feather fan in his hand, which looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "Chu Ci", a handsome man named Chu Ci, comes from Yanhu capital, one of the capitals of higher education, and has the strength to see the peak of the spiritual realm in the middle stage.


    "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect to meet you in the first scene. It seems that I''m really unlucky," said Chu Ci, slightly speechless.


    Before Meng Hao easily defeated beigongjiang and showed his strength. Beigongjiang used the magic Eagle Wuhun, which ranked 39th on the Wuhun star list, which is a famous existence on the Wuhun star list.


    But he is still not Meng Hao''s opponent. The key is that Meng Hao has not used his martial spirit, so Chu Ci has regarded Meng Hao as an incomparable opponent.


    Chu Ci pondered a little, smiled and said, "since brother Meng is strong, I have reservations. I will fight with all my strength.".


    The voice fell, and the body of Chu Ci burst out a strong breath fluctuation, which has reached the later stage of peeping at the spirit state.


    However, the breath fluctuation is slightly weaker than that of the real wuzhe in the later stage of peeping spirit realm, but it is also stronger than that of the general peak wuzhe in the middle stage of peeping spirit realm.


    "Come on, I will do my best," Meng Hao chuckled, and the spiritual power in his body burst out at this time.


    However, Meng Hao''s breath is not as strong as Chu Ci. After all, Meng Hao''s real strength is just peeping at the peak of the spiritual realm at the beginning. Naturally, the fluctuation of breath is not as strong as Chu Ci.


    "Hoo", Chu Ci took a deep breath, and then quickly formed a seal with both hands. Light blue Lingli appeared madly at this time.


    The furious color power slowly gathered behind him, and then a light blue long sword appeared leisurely, emitting a sharp breath fluctuation.


    Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and stared at the light blue sword tightly. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "The 62nd place in the Wulin star list is the Wulin of green light sword", which is a kind of weapon Wulin. People with this Wulin can get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating any sword profound martial arts.


    With a soft drink, the spirit of the green light sword hovered and fell into his hands. At this time, the breath of the Chu Ci reached the peak.


    "Blue light sword - blue light chop"!!!


    Chu Ci sprang out, holding the blue light sword and the martial spirit, cut out horizontally. In a short time, a blue light arc slowly emerged, and blasted forward with the potential of thunder.


    Meng Hao''s face flashed a look of surprise. The sword soul of the weapon soul was the most bizarre attack among all the weapon souls.


    However, Meng Hao did not hesitate. There were stars on his body, and then he stepped on the white faucet and went away quickly.


    The next moment appeared in front of the blue light arc, the right hand clenched the fist and the pen went straight ahead, and the towering red spiritual power emerged.


    "Boom"!!!!


    With a loud noise, the blue light arc was directly smashed by the red fist, turned into a little blue light and dissipated in the world.


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the blue arc was so vulnerable. It seems that he didn''t use his best just now.


    Without exerting all strength, how could the blue light arc be so fragile.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t think much. After years of training, he left his place instantly, stepped on the white faucet and retreated directly towards the rear.


    Boom!!!!


    Just after Meng haogang left, a blue light ball fell in place, and the terrible explosion came out.


    Meng Hao''s face is a little ugly. If he retreats later just now, the blue light ball will surely fall on him. At that time, even if he is strong, he will at least be seriously injured.


    "Brother Meng''s reaction is so fast." not far in front of Meng Hao, a pair of light blue wings behind Chu Ci gently incited, with a regretful expression on his face.


    Just now he made a false move. He thought Meng Hao would be fooled, but he didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly and evade the killing move he prepared.


    "Brother Chu is a good means. I almost caught brother Chu''s way," Meng Hao smiled, and a pair of red flaming wings slowly emerged behind him.


    Then it turned into a red light and disappeared in place in an instant. It seemed that it was ready to take action and planned to solve the opponent quickly.

 Chapter 220

    "The magic formula of mountains and rivers - Mountain suppression"!!!


    Meng Hao''s low voice suddenly sounded at the bottom of his heart, and a mysterious seal was formed on his hands.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the body also broke out at this time, but at this time, the spiritual power was not red, but earthy yellow.


    When Yinfa fell, a mountain of more than ten feet in size slowly emerged behind Meng Hao, and at the same time, the terrible breath rushed out.


    "What''s that? How can it give people a feeling that they can suppress all things?" many people were stunned. Obviously, they were stunned by Meng Hao''s hand.


    The sun immortal in the Sun Temple looked surprised and said, "it''s the profound meaning of the mountain. It''s not simple."


    Several other super forces also nodded secretly. After all, the profound meaning of mountain is an evolutionary version of the profound meaning of earth, which is many times stronger than the profound meaning of earth.


    At this time, the mountains behind Meng Hao slowly suspended, and then Meng Hao raised his palm and gently waved it down.


    "Suppress it for me", the cold cry suddenly sounded, and then the mountains more than ten feet in size roared away, directly towards the suppression of Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so merciless. For a time, he regretted his strange attack and sneak attack.


    At the same time, I also know that my just means may have caused Meng Hao''s dissatisfaction, but it''s no use thinking so much at this time.


    He immediately urged the spirit power wing to leave the heaven and earth shrouded by the mountains, but found that his speed became a little slow, so he couldn''t hide at all.


    "If I can''t escape, let me try the power of the mountain". Chu Ci can win a throne, which is enough to prove his strength and combat experience.


    Then without hesitation, the soul of the blue light sword directly turned into a light and poured into his body, and the seal method on his hands quickly emerged.


    "Blue spirit breaking palm"!!!!


    At the next moment, Chu Ci raised her head and looked at the mountain suppressed by herself. Her face was dignified. She immediately turned her spiritual power and blew a palm in front of her.


    Then a blue palm print slowly emerged, and a lion roared away. At this time, the blue palm print turned into a blue crazy lion.


    This is the lower arcane martial arts mastered by Chu Ci, which contains the arcane meaning of water. As the leader of Yanhu capital, I naturally have some cards.


    Hiss!!!!


    The blue lion roared up to the sky. Two strong front paws met the mountain the size of ten feet in October, and stopped the mountain directly.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao flashed an unexpected color on his face. According to his idea, the mountain should directly suppress the Chu Ci.


    I didn''t expect that this Chu Ci also has some cards. It can stop my low upanism martial arts.


    The profound meaning of the mountain is the profound meaning he has only recently understood. Now it has reached 10%. The power of the unique skill combined with the formula of landscape God will not be too low.


    "Suppression", Meng Hao''s face was slightly frozen, and the printing method on his hands changed again. He saw that the mountains more than ten feet in size suddenly showed a dazzling earthy yellow light, and the smell of terror increased again.


    Meng Hao pressed his palm downward, and saw that the mountains more than ten feet in size also roared downward.


    This time, the blue lion was unable to stop the mountains from falling. It was directly crushed into fragments by the mountains and dissipated.


    Poof!!!!


    Because the blue lion was destroyed, the throat was sweet and blood gushed out of the mouth. At the same time, the face became very pale and the breath became depressed.


    It can be seen that Chu Ci was hurt a lot, but at this time, I can''t think more about Chu Ci, because after the blue lion was smashed by the mountains more than ten feet, I didn''t stop at all and still suppressed Chu Ci.


    Chu Ci''s face changed dramatically, and immediately exclaimed, "I admit defeat". The voice fell, and Chu Ci''s body dissipated slowly on the Biwu platform.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s body also disappeared from the martial arts competition platform. When he appeared again, he was already in the original place.


    Meng Hao''s battle was over, and the other four battlefields were also divided. Ouyang Shaohua, the No. 1 master in the spirit list, naturally won a victory easily.


    Then Yan Luo and Beigong Songxue won the first victory, and the last winner was Dong Qingyan, Meng Hao''s sister-in-law.


    These were all expected by Meng Hao. At this time, Yan Luo looked at Meng Hao, his eyes full of Senran, and then said coldly to Meng Hao.


    "Boy, if I meet you, your result will be very miserable. I''ll kill you then.".


    After that, he made an erasing action against Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled lightly and said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability. Don''t put your life here at that time.".


    Although Meng Hao doesn''t know why Yan Luo is hostile to himself, he won''t let go of such a person who kills himself.


    Yan Luo glanced at Meng Hao, then turned and walked to the other side, ignoring Meng Hao. In his eyes, only Yan Luo was his only opponent.


    "Younger martial brother, Yanhu is a subordinate of the capital of Shura. Chuci, who was seriously injured by you, is Yan Luo''s cousin. If you hurt his cousin, he will naturally find the field." at this time, Dong Qingyan''s voice sounded behind Meng Hao, obviously to solve Meng Hao''s doubts.


    Meng Hao was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded, but he was a little confused. Is Yan Luo hostile to me only for this reason? How do I think it''s not so simple?


    Immediately, Dong Qingyan looked at Dong Qingyan with a little doubt. Of course, Dong Qingyan saw Meng Hao''s puzzled expression and said with a charming smile.


    "In fact, there is another reason, that is, Yan Luo said he took a fancy to me and wanted to be a double cultivation partner with me. I had no choice but to take you out as a shield.".


    Meng Hao fainted directly when he heard the speech. No wonder Yan Luo was so hostile to himself. It was all because of his senior sister. She couldn''t help sighing that beauty is a disaster.


    Immediately he said, "elder martial sister, master, he asked you to protect me, not to take me as a shield.".


    After a pause, there was a wicked smile on her face: "but elder martial sister, you help me refine ten inflammatory elixirs. I don''t mind being a shield for elder martial sister.".


    Yan Lingdan is the top five level Lingdan, which plays a great role in cultivating the soul formula of fire attribute. However, the refining difficulty of this Yan Lingdan is no less than that of the general six level Lingdan.


    Moreover, the materials needed to refine Yan Lingdan are also very precious. Even Meng Hao can only gather enough materials.


    He knew that Dong Qingyan''s collection must be richer than his own. At this time, he naturally wanted to blackmail. Even if he couldn''t use so many inflammatory elixirs, it would be a huge wealth to take them out for auction.


    Dong Qingyan glanced at Meng Hao and said softly, "although I am also a five-level elixir now, it is still difficult to refine Yan elixir, and I only have 50% confidence.".


    After a pause, he said, "it''s impossible to give you ten inflammatory elixirs. I can give you five at most. Do you like it or not?".


    Meng Hao heard that although it was a pity, he felt that the five inflammatory elixirs also earned money, so he smiled and said, "I knew elder martial sister was the best for me.".


    Although Meng Hao is also a five grade elixir now, even with the help of heaven fire, the success rate of refining Yan elixir is only 30%.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is not sure about refining yanlingdan at all, and Dong Qingyan is only 50% sure, but based on Meng Hao''s understanding of Dong Qingyan, her success rate in refining yanlingdan is at least 70%.


    This is also the main reason why Meng Hao asked Dong Qingyan to refine Yan Lingdan. At the same time, he also gave Dong Qingyan his own material for refining Yan Lingdan.


    I believe his elder martial sister Dong Qingyan will give him a surprise

 Chapter 221

    Hoo Hoo!!!


    With a gentle breeze, Meng Hao stood quietly on the Biwu platform in a moon white robe, with long black hair flying in the wind, natural and refined.


    Opposite Meng Hao is a man in a dark red robe. The man''s eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of killing intention, and there is a faint color of disdain.


    Meng Hao was speechless. Unexpectedly, he met Yan Luo who was hostile to him in the second game. Although he was speechless, he still didn''t care much. Anyway, he was the same as who was his opponent.


    Dong Qingyan is very lucky. He can enter the top three places without competition, which makes Meng Hao envy.


    "I''ll kill you", Yan Luo showed a bloodthirsty smile, held his palm lightly, and a long blood red knife appeared in his palm.


    The time of Dayton was overwhelming, the blood gas was diffuse, the fishy red was filled with the world, and the violent breath swept away suddenly.


    "Ding Changlao, Yan Luo used a bloodthirsty demon spirit knife. I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to this boy. Even the top-quality spirit tools were taken out," said the yanri immortal of the sun god Pavilion faintly, and his tone was full of contempt.


    Elder Ding of Yan Luo smiled and said, "this is not from our Jueming hall to Yan Luo, but the Lord of the capital of Shura has made a contribution to our Jueming hall. The bloodthirsty demon spirit knife is awarded to the Lord of the capital of Shura. I don''t know why it was in Yan Luo''s hands.".


    The other people all gave up their lips when they heard the speech. It''s a good excuse. What kind of person is the leader of the capital of Shura? It''s funny to say that the top-quality spirit weapon bloodthirsty demon spirit knife is awarded to the leader of the capital of Shura.


    "Meng Hao, I took out all the bloodthirsty demon knives. It''s your honor to die under this knife," Yan Luo sneered and jumped up.


    "Lingli turns wings", a pair of dark red wings slowly emerge on Yan Luo''s back, then turn into a dark red light and flash away.


    Yan Luo appeared in front of Meng Hao with a bloodthirsty demon knife in his hand, raised the bloodthirsty demon knife and cut it hard at Meng Hao.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was about to be cut off by the bloodthirsty demon spirit knife, at this time, Meng Hao had an extra red long sword in his hand, which was the Yanlong sword, an intermediate three-level spirit tool.


    Ping Ping!!!!


    Starting with Yanlong sword, a red light flashed in an instant and stopped Yan Luo''s bloodthirsty demon blade.


    Hiss!!!!


    However, at this time, there are cracks in the Yanlong sword, which may be broken at any time.


    Yanlong sword is only an intermediate three-level spirit weapon. Where is the opponent of the top-quality spirit weapon bloodthirsty demon spirit knife? It''s good without directly breaking it.


    "A scrap of copper and iron dare to take it out. It''s really a person from a remote place. Break it for me." Yan Luo''s contempt is stronger in his eyes. His bloodthirsty demon knife cuts across the sky and comes straight to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao continued to raise the Yanlong sword in his hand to stop the attack of the bloodthirsty demon spirit knife, and blocked Yan Luo''s attack again.


    However, although Yan Luo''s attack was blocked, the Yanlong sword finally couldn''t support it. It broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Without the spirit tool, I see how you can stop it this time." Yan Luo sneered and continued to rob Meng Hao, intending to kill Meng Hao.


    "Stars never die - Star battle armor"!!!


    If you think Meng Hao has no combat effectiveness without the help of spirit tools, it''s a big mistake. You can only see the rapid binding between Meng Hao''s hands.


    At that time, there were dazzling stars on Meng Hao''s body. The stars twinkled to form a set of armor. Meng Hao looked mighty in star armor.


    At this time, Meng Hao seemed to turn into a general dressed in star armor. The atmosphere of overbearing and violent swept away, making everyone look at him.


    "Is this star armor? Meng Hao, the little guy, should have obtained the inheritance of the war emperor and the cultivation method of the immortal body of the stars. "The hot real person in the Sun Temple showed a color of thinking.


    Others were also slightly surprised. Only elder Ding of Jueming hall glanced at Meng Hao disdainfully, and thought: "even if you have an immortal body, you won''t be Yan Luo''s opponent".


    Meng Hao naturally did not know the thoughts of these super sects. He immediately stopped hesitating, crossed out, and suddenly burst out with his right hand clenching his fist.


    The dazzling xingmang fist power burst out like the surging river water and smashed into Yan Luo in front. Yan Luo was ready to attack, but the fist power came very fast, so he had to make a defensive trend.


    Boom!!!!


    Yan Luo held the bloodthirsty devil''s knife across his chest. The bloodthirsty devil''s knife bloomed an amazing blood color, as if it had formed a blood color mask to cover Yan Luo.


    Starlight fist fell on the bloody mask, and Meng Hao was shocked by the powerful force and retreated dozens of steps.


    On the contrary, Yan Luo was even worse. Although he was protected by a bloody mask, he was still shaken by his Qi and blood. He retreated nearly a hundred steps before he stopped. The surge of spiritual power suppressed the surging Qi and blood.


    "Die for me", Yan Luo''s face showed a ferocious color. He had just been retreated by Meng Hao Bi. He had lost face, so he planned to use his cards to solve the hateful boy in front of him.


    "Hell ghost cut"!!!


    Yan Luo took a step and cut down the bloodthirsty demon spirit knife in his hand. The terrible knife awn emanated from the bloodthirsty demon spirit knife.


    The blade flickers and instantly turns into the roar of countless Yin ghosts. The shrill sound keeps ringing, which has the effect of confusing people''s mind.


    If you are a person with weak will, under Yan Luo''s move, I''m afraid you have no intention of resisting at all. In the end, you must be split in half by Yan Luo.


    Meng Hao is not the kind of person with weak will. He holds his palm lightly, flashes thunder arcs, and the violent breath fluctuates.


    "Purple thunder classic - thunder light vanishes"!!!


    Boom! The thunder slowly gathered on Meng Hao''s head, and a violent breath spread and dispersed at that time. At this time, the breath fluctuation of low upanishadism broke out.


    The Ziji thunder Dian was obtained by Meng Hao in his early years. At that time, the palace master told him that the Ziji thunder Dian was a six-stage top-grade soul skill. However, after Meng Hao''s careful study, it was found that it was a low-level arcane martial arts.


    The power of thunder naturally has the effect of suppressing and destroying evil things. When the thunder condenses, all the countless Yin ghosts displayed by Yan Luo tremble.


    "Destroy it", Meng Hao''s palm was empty, and the thunder above his head turned into thunder light, roared down, and fell on the bodies of countless Yin ghosts.


    Hiss!!!!


    The thunder is powerful, and the evil things are restrained. At that time, those evil ghosts have nowhere to hide. They are bombarded by thunder and completely disappear.


    In just a few minutes, those Yin ghosts were destroyed by Meng Hao''s thunder and dissipated between heaven and earth. Yan Luo also looked pale.


    The unique skill he just used was not the enemy of others. All of them were destroyed by others, and he was implicated.


    "Hum, even if I broke my attack, I won in the end." Yan Luo''s face was gloomy. With his pale face, he was even more gloomy and ferocious.


    Soon his hands were sealed, and the bloodthirsty demon spirit knife had been put away by him. The fierce spirit power surged out at once. It seemed that he was ready to play the bottom card of the box.

 Chapter 222

    "Blood burning Wu soul", Yan luoleng drank, and a bright red flame hung behind him at the corner of his mouth. At that time, the world became hot.


    "Xueyan Wulin, the 32nd Wulin in the Wulin star list", all the people present were knowledgeable, so they recognized Yan Luo''s Wulin at once.


    Meng Hao was not too surprised. As the leader of the capital of Shura, Yan Luo''s martial spirit is naturally very strong, which he has known for a long time.


    "If Bi I can summon the blood burning soul, you can be proud even if you are dead", Yan Luo glanced at Meng Hao contemptuously and made a quick seal with his hands.


    "Blood burning Wu soul - blood burning crack empty"!!!


    I saw Yan Luo''s blood burning soul suddenly burst into dazzling blood light, and the terrible and violent breath swept away.


    With the fall of Yan Luo''s printing method, the blood burning Wu soul suspended behind Yan Luo turned into a red training and went straight to Meng Hao.


    Red pierces the sky, with a momentum of breaking the void. Everywhere, the air is burned up.


    Meng Hao''s face also flashed a dignified color. Yan Luo''s strength is really not simple. Now he uses his martial spirit. I''m afraid even those who peep into the later stage of the spirit realm may not be his opponent.


    "Thunder Dragon Soul"!!!


    Meng Hao''s palm was sealed, and the towering spiritual power emerged, slowly gathered behind him, and finally formed a Thunder Dragon flashing with thunder.


    "Is this Meng Hao''s soul? Why does the breath fluctuate so strongly? Is it a powerful martial soul stepping into the martial soul moon list?


    Many people were shocked by Meng Hao''s hand. Even the great figures of those super sects were surprised. Obviously, they were also surprised.


    "This is the variant martial spirit of Lei family. Although it is not above the three lists of martial spirits, it is not worse than the martial spirit ranking about 100 in the list of martial spirits". This time, the Xiangling fairy of Tianxiang Temple took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Elder sun of Chiyue valley also nodded. His eyes were full of thinking color when he looked at Meng Hao. A moment later, he nodded secretly.


    Meng Hao''s thunder dragon soul has the moisture of colorful xuanlei. Of course, its power is different. Now it has mutated and evolved more powerful.


    "Thunder Dragon Wu soul - Dragon Xuan smash kill"!!!


    With the fall of Meng Hao''s seal method, the heaven and earth are pale at this time. The Thunder Dragon''s soul roars up to the sky, and the dazzling thunder mans bloom on the body.


    The next moment is to turn into a thunder, which rotates and sweeps away with the momentum of a rainbow through the sun, and the thunder between heaven and earth resounds continuously.


    Boom!!!


    Bloody pitting collided with Lei Mang, the terrible explosion spread, and a powerful energy shock wave spread in the distance.


    Everyone was surprised. It was too late to avoid, because their speed could not escape the erosion of energy afterwaves.


    At this time, the sun elder of Chiyue Valley made a move and saw his palm flick. The terrible explosion afterwave stopped the trend of sweeping away, and then dissipated.


    "What a terrible strength. Has elder sun taken that step?"? The nigger swordsman of the eternal sword sect changed his face, and there was a look of fear on his face.


    Ding Chang of Jueming hall was also dignified on his face. He pondered a little and said in a soft voice, "I should not have taken that step, but it''s fast.".


    Other people also returned to their senses. Sun Changlao, who looked at the Red Moon Valley, all looked dignified, and the color of fear appeared on everyone''s faces without reservation.


    Meng Hao''s face was dignified. Looking at Lei Mang and bloody pitting, a cold color appeared on his face, and his palm was immediately printed.


    "Push me away", a low cry sounded from Meng Hao''s heart. The seal fell, Lei Mang''s momentum increased greatly, directly tore his bloody defense and attacked Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo didn''t expect his attack to be broken by others so easily, but he couldn''t think much at this time, because Lei mang had been swept not far in front of him.


    "Xueyan Wu soul - Xueyan Guardian"!!!


    The soul of blood burning martial arts emerged leisurely and turned into red exercises, which protected Yan Luo. Although it seems that there is only 10% thin shield, it still gives people an indestructible feeling.


    Boom!!!!


    Lei mang finally fell on the red training shield, and the terrible explosion spread away, but it didn''t cause much damage to the red training shield at all.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, it''s not easy to break the defense of my bloody martial soul. This time I''ll see how you can break my defense." Yan Luo laughed. This is his bottom card.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. Yan Luo''s defense is a strong pervert, but I''m afraid it''s still not enough to see if he wants to stop his progress.


    "Since you are so confident, I will destroy your information", Meng Hao smiled coldly, and immediately waved his palm, and the Thunder Dragon Spirit dissipated slowly.


    Meng Hao even removed the thunder dragon soul, and others saw each other face to face. Obviously, they didn''t know why Meng Hao gave up the most powerful means of attack.


    But the next moment Meng Hao proved himself with facts. There was a purple dazzling flame suspended in his palm.


    The flame looks like a lotus and looks very flirtatious, but there is a breath of destruction from the lotus flame.


    "What flame is this? Is it sky fire"? Sun Changlao of the Red Moon Valley pondered for a moment, and immediately a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    Tianhuo is a divine thing between heaven and earth. Every Tianhuo has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and qutianhuo is still the favorite thing of alchemists.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t explain to the public. With a flick of his palm, the lotus like flame suspended, turned into a purple light, penetrated the sky and went straight ahead.


    "Destroy it for me", Meng Hao muttered to himself. The lotus shaped flame went straight to Yan Luo and fell directly on the blood color training that guarded Yan Luo.


    Hiss!!!!


    Yan Luo''s proud defense was as if it were in vain. It was directly burned by the lotus like flame. At the same time, Yan Luo was also severely damaged.


    This result has been expected by Meng Hao. After all, what he has just used is the famous purple Xuanling flame in the sky fire.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Then you should die first. "Meng Hao''s face flashed a cruel color, directly overriding the purple Xuan spirit flame to envelop Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo didn''t expect Meng Hao to kill him so strongly. He immediately opened his mouth and was ready to admit defeat, but he was directly shrouded in purple Xuan Lingyan.


    "Ah", Yan Luo screamed everywhere. Everyone was stunned by Meng Hao''s cruel means. Everyone was absolutely chilly.


    "I dare to hurt the disciples of Jueming hall. I''ll send you directly to the king of hell". Boss Ding is angry. Yan Luo is his disciple. He was hurt under his own eyes and immediately turned into a plunder.


    Holding his palm lightly, Meng Hao shrouded away. Meng Hao''s face changed greatly at that time. Obviously, I didn''t expect that elder Ding of Jueming hall was so cruel, but he didn''t even have a chance to escape in front of the king of the realm of creation.


    But Meng Hao would not be willing to die. He flashed a cold color on his face and shook his palm lightly, ready to summon the soul of rosefinch to fight the enemy.


    "Ding Changlao, it''s a little too much for you, an old man, to want to intervene in the competition." the hot sun immortal in the Sun Temple waved his palm and directly interrupted elder Ding''s attack.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s Zixuan spirit flame also returned to his hands, and Yan Luo''s body was burned.


    Ding Changlao snorted coldly, waved his palm, and directly grabbed Yan Luo''s soul back, but his face was unusually ugly, because Yan Luo''s soul was also greatly traumatized, and it was impossible to recover.


    Then he stared at Meng Hao with a gloomy face and said coldly, "boy, you have offended my Jueming hall. You won''t have a good life in Xuantian in the future.".


    Yan RI immortal stepped forward and just wanted to speak, but he was preempted by elder sun of Chiyue Valley: "is Jueming hall great? Meng boy, if you like, you can join our Red Moon Valley and directly become a true disciple. I''ll see if Jueming hall really dares to touch you. ".


    Elder Ding of Jueming hall became more gloomy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to contradict elder sun. After all, Chiyue Valley is one of the strongest sects in Xuantian domain, which is much stronger than Jueming hall.


    "Thank you for your help", Meng Hao looked at elder Ding who turned and left, and then gave a fist salute to immortal sun and elder sun.


    Both of them showed a kind smile at Meng Hao and turned and left here.


    Others looked at Meng Hao with envy. As long as Meng Hao promised, he would directly become the true disciple of Chiyue valley. This is the result most people want.

 Chapter 223

    In fact, Yan Luo still has a card to play. That is his body protecting soul. He didn''t expect Meng Hao''s means to be so cruel. He didn''t have a chance to summon the body protecting soul.


    Meng Hao won. On the other side, Ouyang Shaohua also defeated Beigong Songxue. With Dong Qingyan, the top three have been born.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan directly gave up competing for the championship, which shocked everyone. Although Dong Qingyan only shot once, everyone felt that Dong Qingyan''s strength was very strong.


    "Little younger martial brother, I''ll give you Ouyang Shaohua. If you can''t defeat him, don''t call me elder martial sister in the future," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "besides, when you came, your two senior brothers explained that you must win the championship of tiancanxing experience, otherwise you will feel better in the future.".


    Meng Hao fainted directly when he heard the speech. Ouyang Shaohua is not a person at Yan Luona level. It''s not so easy to defeat him.


    However, Meng Hao is still interested in the 10000 Xuan coins of the champion, so naturally he will not give up, but it is not Meng Hao''s character to give up directly.


    So he smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Even if Ouyang Shaohua''s strength is unfathomable, I''ll have a try.".


    At that time, a strong sense of war broke out. Immediately, Meng Hao looked directly at Ouyang Shaohua not far away, smiled and said, "brother Ouyang, it''s our next war, please give us your advice.".


    Ouyang Shaohua looked at the militant Meng Hao and was slightly stunned. He immediately looked up at Meng Hao and said with a laugh, "OK, I''ll meet your wish. I hope you can make me have fun.".


    Immediately, they flew out and landed on the martial arts competition platform. They stood opposite each other. Two strong fighting ideas broke out from their bodies.


    "I will take out my strongest combat power to fight against you," Ouyang Shaohua said and directly summoned his body protecting soul beast.


    "Canglang snow ape", a soul animal in the later stage of level 5, has infinite natural power, contains the blood of the divine beast ancient dragon ape, and has a very large growth space.


    Meng haolue was slightly shocked, but considering Ouyang Shaohua''s identity, it''s normal to have Canglang snow ape as a soul protector.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, but also summoned his body protecting soul. Now the double winged Scorpio has reached the later stage of level 5.


    Moreover, Meng Hao''s other soul beasts, such as silver moon wolf and ground scorpion bone dragon, have also reached the later stage of level 5.


    "I didn''t expect brother Meng to have a double winged scorpion as a soul protector. I really didn''t expect it." Ouyang Shaohua''s simple eyes also became a little dignified at this time.


    Because the double winged Scorpio has a lot of growth space. Finally, when the opportunity comes, it may become a divine beast.


    "Brother Meng, please", Ouyang Shaohua waved his palm lightly, Canglang snow ape rose from the ground and suspended on Ouyang Shaohua''s side.


    At this time, Meng Hao also waved his palm lightly, and the winged scorpion slowly floated up, and immediately turned into a black awn and swept away towards the Canglang snow ape.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s whole person was like a meteor, and instantly disappeared in place, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Dragon scale sword - ten thousand dragons galloping"!!!


    A low voice sounded from Meng Hao''s heart. The golden light on his right hand twinkled. A long golden sword was formed in a moment. The golden light on the sword body twinkled and the dragon scale appeared.


    Meng Hao appeared on the top of Ouyang Shaohua''s head. The dragon scale sword in his hand was cut down, and the breath of terror swept away.


    Yin Yin!!!!


    At that time, hundreds of giant dragons emerged from the golden sword, and the sound of dragon chanting rang continuously, as if to destroy the world.


    When fighting with Yan Luo before, Meng Hao''s Yanlong sword had been destroyed, so he couldn''t use the arcane martial arts of sword technique at all.


    Suddenly I thought that I could condense the dragon scale sword. With the improvement of strength, the condensed dragon scale sword can be comparable to the top-quality spirit weapon.


    Ouyang Shaohua was always on alert, so when Meng Hao disappeared, Ouyang Shaohua felt something.


    "Lei Di Dian - teeth of Lei spear"!!!


    Ouyang Shaohua''s move is a powerful low-level profound martial arts. His fingerprints are tied, the thunder flashes in the palm of his hand, and the breath of the Berserker fills the world.


    At the next moment, a three foot long spear emerged from the palm. Immediately, the palms slowly opened and suddenly threw it at the top of the head.


    The three foot long spear came out and went straight to the magnificent dragon. The time rose in the wind and turned into a nine foot spear, blooming with the dazzling thunder.


    "Differentiation", Ouyang Shaohua''s handprint changed, and the nine foot spear instantly differentiated into countless spears, as if forming a spear rain.


    Boom!!!!


    Countless spears collided with ten thousand dragons, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time, and a terrible explosion shock wave swept through.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, Meng Haohua turned into a white light and shadow, swept out of the explosion center, held the dragon scale sword and went straight to Ouyang Shaohua.


    "Haotian sword formula - thousands of miles and a line"!!!


    Meng Haoshi exhibited his unique skill that had not been used for a long time. At the same time, he also used the profound meaning of speed. The speed was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ping Ping!!!


    Ouyang Shaohua''s face changed slightly and a light wheel appeared in his hand. The light wheel rose in the wind and magnified instantly, blocking Meng Hao''s attack.


    "Top-quality spiritual weapon", Meng Hao shouted silently. Unexpectedly, he met top-quality spiritual weapon again. However, considering that Yan Luo has top-quality spiritual weapon, Ouyang Shaohua''s identity is higher than Yan Luo. It''s not surprising to have top-quality spiritual weapon.


    "Brother Meng is a good means. I almost know your way, but let''s try the power of my unique spiritual weapon," Ouyang Shaohua chuckled, and the spiritual power surged behind him.


    "Soul power turns into wings", and then a thunder light appears on Ouyang Shaohua''s back. His body floats up and stands in the air.


    "Heavenly wind ape wheel - wind ape anger"!!


    With Ouyang Shaohua''s low voice falling, the light wheel in his hand stood against the wind and burst into dazzling light, and a blue giant ape rushed out of the light wheel.


    The blue giant ape roared up to the sky, hammered his chest continuously, and immediately turned into a blue light and came straight to Meng Hao.


    "What a fast speed", Meng Hao''s pupils tightened, directly displayed all the "Longyou world" and disappeared in place.


    "Hiss"!!!


    Although he escaped the fatal attack of the cyan giant ape, his chest was scratched by the sharp claws of the cyan giant ape, and his blood flowed.


    However, Meng Hao had no time to pay attention to the wound on his chest, because the cyan giant ape continued to attack again.


    Poof!!!


    In just a few minutes, several scars appeared on Meng Hao. Even if he had an immortal body, his recovery speed could not catch up with the speed of being injured.


    "It''s no good going on like this. We have to destroy the wind ape wheel that day, or we will be consumed by the cyan giant ape in the end." Meng Hao pondered slightly and kept thinking about how to break the current situation.


    Although the blue giant ape will be defeated when he thinks of destroying the Tianfeng ape wheel first, Ouyang Shaohua has to think of a all-round plan to stay next to the Tianfeng ape seal.

 Chapter 224

    Poof!!!


    While Meng Hao was thinking, the blue giant ape still attacked Meng Hao endlessly, so Meng Hao was bombarded by the blue giant ape, and the blood sprayed directly from his mouth.


    "Spiritual power - devoid"!!!


    Meng Hao mobilized another force to cover Ouyang Shaohua, which was the spiritual force that had not been used for a long time.


    Although Meng Hao hasn''t used his spiritual power for a long time, he hasn''t fallen behind in terms of spiritual power, that is, the soul master. Now he is a soul master in the six star Xuan soul realm, which is equivalent to a martial artist who peeps into the early stage of the spirit realm.


    When the two are added together, even the martial artists in the middle of peeping spirit territory are not afraid. Coupled with some cards of Meng Hao, they can compete with the martial artists in the later stage of peeping spirit territory.


    Ouyang Shaohua didn''t expect Meng Hao to have a soul master. He was immediately bombarded by the spiritual force to know the sea, and his spirit was in a trance.


    In this trance time, Meng Hao moved, the fiery flame on his palm rose, and wrapped the heavenly wind ape wheel directly.


    "Burning", the purple Xuanling flame works and directly burns all the marks on the heavenly wind ape wheel. The cyan giant ape is also damaged and disappears in an instant.


    Poof!!!


    Ouyang Shaohua also reacted instantly, but it was still a little late. He sprayed blood directly, and his face became a little pale.


    "I have to say that you are a strong opponent, but that''s it," Ouyang Shaohua said faintly, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth. At the same time, a powerful force erupted from his body.


    "See the spiritual perfection"? Everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Shaohua hid his strength.


    "It''s terrible. Now it seems that the championship battle is over," elder sun of Chiyue Valley shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he was more optimistic about Meng Hao, but now Ouyang Shaohua showed his cards and peered at the perfect strength of the spiritual realm. Meng Haocai only peeped at the initial strength of the spiritual realm, and there is no comparability at all.


    People of other super sects also shook their heads with a sigh. Ouyang Shaohua hid it too deeply. No one thought of this result.


    "Brother Meng, this is my real strength", Ouyang Shaohua chuckled and plundered towards Meng Hao like a comet hitting the earth.


    Along the way, the palms were lightly clenched, and the fists were shrouded in milky white light, and a strong force was radiated from the fists.


    "Light fist"!!!


    Although he crushed Meng Hao in strength, Ouyang Shaohua knew that Meng Hao had a lot of means, so he didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He directly displayed his relatively good low-level profound martial arts.


    This lower upanism martial arts contains the upanism of light, and its power is naturally not comparable to that of other lower upanism martial arts.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became dignified. Soon his hands were sealed, and a strong breath came out of Meng Hao''s body.


    "The stars never die - the gate of heaven opens"!!!


    The mysterious power emerged crazily and poured directly into Meng Hao''s body. At the same time, Meng Hao''s strength was also crazily improved at this time.


    "Peeping at the mid peak of the spirit realm", yes, Meng Hao''s strength has been raised to the mid peak of peeping at the spirit realm, but Meng Hao''s face is pale at this time.


    Forcibly opening the secret skill in the immortal body of the stars has also caused great damage to Meng Hao''s body, but Meng Hao can''t think much at this time, otherwise the champion''s position may not be guaranteed.


    "The magic formula of mountains and rivers - Mountain suppression"!!!


    "Landscape magic formula - water all over the world"!!!


    Feeling the strong power in his body, Meng Hao quickly formed a seal with his hands and directly displayed his low-level profound martial arts.


    The profound meaning of mountains and water broke out at this time, and more than ten Zhang sized mountains and torrents emerged all over the sky swept forward at the same time.


    The torrent in the sky directly stopped Ouyang Shaohua''s offensive. At the same time, the mountains more than ten feet in size directly suppressed Ouyang Shaohua.


    "What is the level of upanishadism martial arts? It should have such a powerful momentum." the face of Haoyue immortal changed greatly, and a thick color of shock appeared on his face.


    Ouyang Shaohua''s face also became quite ugly. Meng Hao blocked the attack, which he didn''t expect.


    He was even more surprised by the smell of going to the other party''s mountains. They all gave birth to a feeling that they were unmatched.


    "How could it be?" Ouyang Shaohua''s palm was sealed, and a more powerful force poured into the fist of light, trying to tear Meng Hao''s torrent and block it.


    However, he found that he could not break through the barrier of the torrent. At the same time, he had to deal with the mountains more than ten feet above his head.


    Poof!!!!


    Finally, in this state of stalemate, Ouyang Shaohua couldn''t hold on first. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The momentum was also greatly affected. He flew out directly, and his face became quite pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Spirit Storm"!!!


    Meng Hao will not miss such a good opportunity to directly mobilize his spiritual strength and rush towards Ouyang Shaohua''s knowledge sea.


    Although Ouyang Shaohua wanted to defend, he couldn''t mobilize his own strength at all, so he knew the sea was hurt and his breath became more depressed.


    "Brother Meng is a good means. I lost this contest..." Ouyang Shaohua shook his head with a bitter smile and opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    Boom!!!


    Ho ho!!!


    However, just then, the Biwu platform where they were located suddenly made an earth shaking roar, which was also mixed with the roar of soul animals.


    Then a painted black, huge lion soul appeared between Meng Hao and Ouyang Shaohua, and the towering black gas diffused out.


    "Demon demon lion", a quasi level-6 soul beast, everyone looked at the painted black soul beast in shock. Unexpectedly, there was a demon demon lion hidden under the Biwu platform.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!


    As soon as the demon lion appeared, he looked at Meng Hao. The towering black gas spewed out from his nostrils and immediately turned into a black awn and swept away towards Meng Hao.


    Poof!!!!


    Facing the attack of quasi level 6 soul beast, Meng Haogen didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was directly hit by the towering black gas and flew out.


    "Little younger martial brother (Pavilion leader) (Hao)", Dong Qingyan and bixuan, who are familiar with Meng Hao, all changed their complexion and rushed forward one after another.


    However, because the Biwu platform was shrouded in a barrier, they couldn''t get in at all. They looked anxiously at the front one by one for fear that Meng Hao would be killed by the demon lion.


    Cough!!!!


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and Meng Hao''s figure appeared in the sight of the people. His body was full of scars, as if he had turned into a blood man, but his bright eyes told the people that he had nothing to do.


    However, although he blocked the attack of the demon lion, he was still seriously injured, and his internal organs were also severely damaged. He could not continue to fight.


    The demon spirit demon lion glanced at Meng Hao contemptuously and found that the tiny human in his eyes didn''t die under his own attack. He immediately became angry, patted the ground with his claws and roared at Meng Hao.


    "Evil beast, it''s not time for you to go wild." elder sun of Chiyue Valley appeared in front of Meng Hao out of thin air and waved his palm lightly.


    The spirit of heaven and earth gathered madly in his palm and formed an array. The array rose against the storm and directly shrouded the demon lion.


    No matter how they attack, they can''t break through the mysterious array. They are unwilling to stare at elder sun. The black gas in their nostrils is rampant, and a strong light of hatred appears in their eyes.

 Chapter 225

    "Is this the power of the array mastered by the martial arts in the realm of creation? It''s really mysterious. "Meng Hao looked at elder sun''s means and sighed a little.


    "ChiYan spirit array - ChiYan burning"!!!


    Elder sun smiled calmly and directly urged the array. In the array, the red fire surged, as if it had turned into a flaming fire dragon, wrapping the demon lion inside.


    The red flame churned and burned the demon lion in an instant. Even the crystal nuclei in the demon lion were burned, which made Meng Hao sigh.


    Elder sun smiled at Meng Hao''s kindness and immediately looked up at the people of other super sects and said faintly: "now the final championship competition is over.".


    The others nodded noncommittally. If a demon lion didn''t appear suddenly, Ouyang Shaohua would have admitted defeat.


    However, everyone knows the final result, that is, Meng Hao won the championship, which makes everyone sigh.


    "Meng Hao, which sect are you going to join? Do you have any idea? If not, you can come to our Red Moon Valley and I''ll make it up to you to become a pro disciple", elder sun turned and smiled at Meng Hao kindly.


    People of other super sects scolded the old fox when they heard the speech, and immediately opened their mouth, and the conditions put forward were better than one.


    This made Meng Hao speechless, but he pondered for a moment, hugged the people of all the super sects and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your appreciation, but I have selected the sect to join".


    Everyone is looking at Meng Hao. Many people are interested in seeing which sect he is going to join.


    Because the last champion of every tiancanxing experience is to join Jueming hall or Wangu sword sect. Now the top ten super sects in Xuantian are the strongest of Jueming hall and Wangu sword sect.


    "I want to join the Red Moon Valley", Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile. Meng Hao had considered this for a long time. Before that, he discussed with Dong Qingyan, who also agreed with Meng Hao to join the Red Moon Valley.


    Sun Chang of chiyuegu was shocked. Obviously, Meng Hao actually joined their Chiyue valley. Compared with the conditions issued by Wan ancient sword sect, the conditions issued by Wan ancient sword sect are better than those he issued. And Wan Gujian sect is one of the two most powerful super schools in Xuantian area.


    "Do you really agree to join us in Red Moon Valley"? Sun Changlao asked again excitedly. Meng Hao nodded definitely. At this time, sun Changlao''s face showed an excited smile.


    "Ha ha, the champion of tiancanxing''s experience has joined our Red Moon Valley. The valley owner will be very happy this time," sun Changlao thought in his heart, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Others looked at Meng Hao helplessly, shook their heads helplessly, and immediately began to choose other disciples.


    Meng Hao joined Chiyue valley. Dong Qingyan, bixuan and Leng qingfan joined Chiyue valley. Chiyue Valley has the best harvest in recent years.


    Ding Changlao of Jueming hall stared at Meng Hao with a gloomy face. He immediately showed a dark smile, and then turned to choose his disciples.


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head. Before entering the Xuantian domain, he provoked Jueming hall, one of the two most powerful super sects in the Xuantian domain. He will be in trouble in the future.


    Elder sun naturally saw the eyes of elder Ding of Jueming hall and immediately smiled at Meng Hao and said, "don''t worry, now you are a pro disciple of Red Moon Valley. People in Jueming hall dare to trouble you in the future, and we Red Moon Valley won''t make them feel better.".


    Meng Hao nodded gratefully at the speech. It seems that joining Red Moon Valley is also a good choice, and he is also more interested in Red Moon Valley, which is also an important reason why he chose to join Red Moon Valley.


    After a while, the recruitment of the major super sects was completed, and the remaining small sects began to recruit disciples. Before long, all the disciples who came to the war city were divided up.


    Elder sun smiled at Meng Hao and others and said, "stand firm, everyone. I''m going to take you out of here now". After that, he waved his big hand and spread his spiritual power, enveloping the people.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    With the rotation of the earth and the transformation of space, Meng Hao and others only felt that they were in the void, but this state lasted only a moment.


    Then Meng Hao and others appeared in a prosperous city. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were stronger. They just felt a little dizzy, but they had no impact. Some disciples with poor strength couldn''t do it. They were dizzy one by one, and even foamed at the mouth.


    Elder sun looked at Meng Hao with satisfaction and nodded secretly. He crossed the space for the first time. Not everyone can have such a small impact on Meng Hao.


    Dong Qingyan used to ride in the transmission array, so it didn''t have much impact. After all, he had already experienced it, and the transmission array took longer time and longer distance than sun elder before.


    "This is the red moon city, an important city under the banner of our Red Moon Valley. There are our disciples of the Red Moon Valley. We want to go to the Red Moon Valley and need to take the transmission array here." elder sun solved the doubts for Meng Hao and others, and immediately took the lead in moving forward. Meng Hao and others stopped a little and followed closely.


    "Hello, elder sun". When he came to the side hall of the city Lord''s house, a woman and two men smiled at elder sun at the same time. These three are the disciples of Chiyue Valley who are sitting here.


    "It''s your turn for the three of you to sit in the city master''s house. Let me introduce you. These behind me are the talented children trained by the remnant stars of the sky," said Sun Changlao with a smile, and immediately pointed to Meng Hao.


    He smiled at the three disciples and said, "this little guy is the champion of this session of tiancanxing experience", and then introduced Meng Hao: "these three people in front of you are the core disciples of Chiyue Valley, ChiYan hall, Yanjun, Leigang hall, Leixing, Lingyue hall and lanyue heart".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, smiled at the three and said, "I''ve seen two senior brothers and sisters". Later, we are all senior brothers and sisters at the same time. Naturally, Meng Hao can''t lose courtesy.


    Yan Jun and Lei Xing both smiled at Meng Hao with fists, while LAN Yuexin stared at Meng Hao with a little doubt and asked faintly, "I heard that Ouyang Shaohua, the capital of xinglei, understood three kinds of profound meanings, and still peeped into the later strength of the spiritual realm. He is the only candidate for the champion of tiancanxing experience. Didn''t he participate in the championship competition?"?


    LAN Yuexin looks at Meng Hao''s initial strength in the spirit realm. How can he win the championship in the hands of Ouyang Shaohua? Now Meng Hao has won the championship, there is only one reason. Ouyang Shaohua did not participate in the championship competition.


    Elder sun smiled, shook his head and said with a smile, "you little girl, Meng Hao is not as simple as it seems, and the Ouyang Shaohua you said was defeated in Meng Hao''s hands.".


    The blue moon''s beautiful eyes showed an incredible color, and Yan Jun and Lei Xing also showed a stunned color. Obviously, they didn''t expect this result.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to aim at you", LAN Yuexin blinked her beautiful big eyes, and then smiled at Meng Hao apologetically.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that the cartoon girl in front of him would take the initiative to apologize. He immediately smiled freely, "elder martial sister, you''re welcome. Please give me more advice in the future.".


    At a glance, he saw that the strength of the three pro disciples in front of him had surpassed Ouyang Shaohua, so he must have entered the realm of spiritual transformation.


    LAN Yuexin smiled happily when she heard the speech, "younger martial brother, if you don''t know anything in the future, just come to me"

 Chapter 226

    Next, the five hall masters received disciples. Meng Hao and others stood quietly in place, waiting for the five hall masters to choose.


    Meng Hao looked at the five hall masters in front of him, and a strong shock appeared in his eyes, because I''m afraid the strength of the five hall masters in front of him has reached the peak of the realm of creation, and may even be strong in the realm of God.


    It is worthy of being one of the top ten super sects in Xuantian domain. Such details are really strong. At this time, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking of the fire spirit gate established by his teacher, huohuang huoxingtian.


    I''m afraid the inside information of Huoling gate is stronger than the Red Moon Valley, one of the top ten super sects in Xuantian domain. After all, according to Dong Qingyan, Jueming hall, one of the top ten super sects in Xuantian domain, can''t compare with Huoling gate.


    The Lord of the ChiYan hall, Yan Xie, took the lead in saying, "Meng Hao, the champion of this session of tiancanxing experience, I want the ChiYan hall. It is said that he has practiced the soul formula of fire attribute, which is just suitable for our ChiYan hall".


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Ba, the Lord of Lei Gang hall, said: "I heard that Meng Hao''s martial soul is a variant of Tianlei''s martial soul. It must be more appropriate to cultivate our unique skills of Lei Gang hall.".


    "I also want Meng Hao in Lingyue hall. Please let my younger sister go," the hall of Lingyue hall advocated Yuwei''s light way.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Xie and Lei Ba suddenly showed an ugly color. They looked at each other, and there was a strong color of helplessness in their eyes.


    The Lingyue hall advocates that Yuwei has a famous name. The Lingyue King controls the profound meaning of the Yin moon, and his strength is the strongest among the five hall masters.


    Moreover, Zhang Yuwei, the king of the spirit moon, is the youngest of the five hall lords, and is deeply appreciated by the valley Lord. Generally, several other hall Lords will not have a dispute with the king of the spirit moon.


    "Younger martial sister, you''re not right. Our ice and snow hall is also interested in Meng Hao, a pro disciple. So, younger martial sister, you''d better let the elder martial sister. What''s the matter?" Xuan Xue, the leader of the ice and snow hall, also chuckled.


    Meng Hao stood quietly in place, a little helpless, watching the four hall masters compete with each other. His feelings have become goods and have been robbed by others.


    The only thing that didn''t move was Han Kongming, the leader of Ruijin hall. He learned a lot about Meng Hao from sun Ronghai, the vice leader of the hall. He knew that Meng Hao was still majoring in thunder and fire, so naturally he didn''t mean to compete.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Meng, which temple are you interested in, you might as well say it." Lan Yuexin smiled at Meng Hao sweetly and asked softly.


    Meng haozheng was speechless. When he heard LAN Yuexin ask him which hall he was interested in, he immediately smiled and said, "I''m interested in Mingyue building, so I want to join Lingyue hall. I don''t know if I can.".


    The blue moon heart immediately looked happy when she heard the speech, and then threw an expression of your understanding at Meng Hao, and then sweet smiled and said, "of course there''s no problem.".


    Lingyue hall advocates that Yuwei also looks happy. Originally, she thought Meng Hao could join ChiYan hall or Leigang hall. After all, Meng Hao understands the profound meaning of thunder and fire. ChiYan hall and Leigang hall are just suitable for Meng Hao.


    However, I didn''t expect Meng Hao to choose to join her Lingyue hall. He said happily: "welcome to join the Lingyue hall. From now on, you will be the core disciple of the Lingyue hall. Later, Yuexin will arrange accommodation and training place for you".


    Meng Hao hugged Zhang Yuwei with a fist and then smiled at blue moon heart: "then elder martial sister Lao has been bothered.".


    LAN Yuexin waved her hand in an atmosphere and said you''re welcome. At this time, the hall owners of the other four halls all smiled bitterly, but after all, Meng Hao chose it himself, so they couldn''t say anything.


    Then the four halls began to recruit new blood, but the people brought by Meng Hao also joined the Lingyue hall, so the other four hall owners were helpless.


    "Yuexin, please arrange the residence and cultivation place of these younger martial brothers and sisters, and then tell them the rules of our Red Moon Valley." Zhang Yuwei smiled quietly, and her body gradually disappeared in place.


    When LAN Yuexin heard the speech, she saluted the place where Zhang Yuwei left, and then said to Meng Hao and others: "come with me, I''ll take you to your residence first".


    Next, LAN Yuexin led Meng Hao and others to their residence. Everyone had their own house and a place for cultivation.


    After explaining some rules of Red Moon Valley, LAN Yuexin left. As the core disciple of Lingyue hall in Red Moon Valley, LAN Yuexin spent most of his time practicing.


    After LAN Yuexin left, Dong Qingyan and bixuan came to Meng Hao''s residence. The former smiled and said, "now you have joined the Red Moon Valley and will not conflict with Jueming hall in a short time, so elder martial sister is relieved.".


    After a pause, he said: "I have completed the task assigned by the master, so I should temper the spirit gate. This time I''m going to leave with sister bixuan. Martial uncle Binghuang cultivates the soul formula of ice attribute, which is very suitable for sister bixuan''s cultivation, so I''m going to let sister bixuan worship martial uncle Binghuang as a teacher.".


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at bixuan and asked softly, "what do you think, Xuaner?".


    Although bixuan is her girlfriend, Meng Hao makes her own decisions about everything about bixuan, which is also a manifestation of loving her.


    When bixuan heard the speech, she said, "I want to go to huolingmen with sister Qingyan. I don''t want to be a burden to you.".


    As Meng Hao''s strength grows stronger, bixuan finds that she can''t help Meng Hao in many things, so she wants to catch up with Meng Hao. Ice emperor is her hope.


    "Xuaner, I respect your decision, but don''t think about it. You''re not my burden," Meng haorou said.


    In my heart, I said: "Xuaner, I just want to use my strength to protect you from any harm, but I respect your choice.".


    "Elder martial sister, when are you going to leave?" Meng Hao asked softly. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to ask, because he was not willing to let bixuan leave.


    Dong Qingyan sighed: "I''m the core disciple of Huoling sect. It''s not good to stay in Red Moon Valley for a long time, so I''m ready to leave immediately.".


    Meng Hao nodded and whispered, "elder martial sister is right. Wait for me in Lingtian domain. I will go to Lingtian domain to find you soon.".


    "We are waiting for you", Dong Qingyan chuckled, turned into a streamer and swept away beyond the Red Moon Valley, while bixuan took a step forward.


    A ruddy little mouth was printed on Meng Hao''s face. When Meng Hao reacted, the beauty had turned into a white light and swept away in the distance.


    "Hao, you should take good care of yourself. I''m waiting for you in Lingtian. We won''t separate again at that time." an ethereal voice left in the air.


    Meng Hao touched his left face and felt the light residual temperature. A soft smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and sighed: "Xuaner, wait for me. Before long, I will go to lingtianyu to find you".


    "Wait for me"


    PS: when we meet again, an earth shaking event will happen. Brothers, use your imagination. What will happen when we meet again.


    Let''s wait and see!!!!!

 Chapter 227

    A few days later, in the early morning, the blue moon heart in a moonlight dress came to Meng Hao''s residence like a fairy.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, why do you have time to come to me today?" Meng Hao met many beautiful women. Although he was surprised by the peaceful temperament of LAN Yuexin, he immediately reacted and smiled.


    LAN Yuexin smiled and whispered, "I have two tasks this time. The first task is to teach you two profound martial arts of the Red Moon Valley.".


    After a pause, he said: "another task is to inform you that you need to fight with Chen Tian in three days and win, so that you can be regarded as the real core disciple.".


    Meng Hao smiled knowingly, "I see. It seems that it''s not so easy for me to become a core disciple. Now many core disciples in Chiyue valley have regarded me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They all want to teach me a lesson.".


    Speaking of this, Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a cold color, "but I just don''t know if they can stop me."


    Immediately he smiled at LAN Yuexin and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister LAN. I will definitely appear in the martial arts competition field in three days. Then I will prove that I am qualified to become a core disciple".


    Although the cold color in Meng Hao''s eyes flashed away, LAN Yuexin still felt a cold sweeping away.


    He sighed in his heart: "such a powerful murderous Qi is not available to ordinary people. It seems that younger martial brother Meng Hao came out of the abyss of blood in the sky."


    "Don''t be careless, younger martial brother Meng. Chen Tian''s strength is very strong. He has reached the peak in the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, and has mastered two low esoteric martial arts." Lan Yuexin was afraid that Meng Hao would suffer from arrogance, so she reminded him.


    Immediately he continued: "although the three-day period is a little short, younger martial brother Meng still looks at the two low esoteric martial arts. He should gain a lot.".


    "Brother Meng, see you three days later and leave", LAN Yuexin smiled, and her body soared up. In a moment, she disappeared in place.


    "Transforming the spiritual realm", Meng Hao looked at the back of LAN Yuexin''s departure, and a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes. From the speed at which LAN Yuexin had just left, it can be seen that this woman''s strength has exceeded peeping at the spiritual realm.


    Then there is only one possibility. LAN Yuexin is already a master of spirit realm. He is worthy of being one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, but he doesn''t know how many core disciples of spirit realm still exist in today''s Red Moon Valley.


    "It seems that we should improve our strength first. We can''t keep up with our strength, even if we have more means," Meng Hao said to himself, and then turned back to the house.


    Two simple jade slips appeared in Meng Hao''s hands. It was the blue moon heart who gave them to Meng Hao. They are two low-level upanishadism martial arts.


    The "Leiyang scripture" is divided into two types. The first type is called Leiyang hell and the second type is called Leiyang heavenly punishment. If you practice to the extreme, it can be comparable to some slightly inferior intermediate arcane martial arts.


    "Seven kill treasure record" is divided into seven forms. Now LAN Yuexin only gives Meng Hao the first two forms. It is said that the seven kill treasure record was originally a top-level arcane martial arts, but no one in the whole Red Moon Valley can learn all the seven forms of the seven kill treasure record, because the latter two forms are very difficult.


    Meng Hao is not in a hurry to cultivate these two low-level upanishadism martial arts, because he has an important task now, that is to improve his own strength.


    Moreover, he has mastered many low-level arcane martial arts, including the three movements of Haotian sword formula, dark fire extinction, thunder fire extinction and thousands of miles.


    The mountain suppression of landscape divine formula, the disappearance of purple extreme thunder, the disappearance of thunder light of Dian, the star breaking fist of immortal stars, and so on.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    When the wind roared, Meng Hao sat cross legged on a blue stone, surrounded by countless strong winds, but Meng Hao was not affected, just like an old monk in Zen.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s momentum suddenly increased. He saw his hands suddenly tied, and a low cry came from his mouth.


    "Let me absorb the true formula of fire spirit". At this time, the spirit of heaven and earth rushed madly into Meng Hao''s body. Even the countless winds around poured into Meng Hao''s body and turned into a powerful force that can improve his strength.


    This state lasted about half an hour before it gradually weakened. First, Meng Hao also slowly opened his eyes and jumped down from the bluestone. The carefree ring in his hand flashed a light. A clean white robe was put on him, setting off his slender figure.


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. This time, he not only promoted to the middle stage of peeping spirit realm, but also reached the soul master of Seven Star Xuan soul realm, which can be described as a great improvement.


    "It took one day to study Leiyang Scripture in the next two days". Meng Hao was more interested in Leiyang Scripture and compared that the martial soul he can use now is Tianlei martial soul.


    No, now Meng Hao''s Tianlei Wu soul has evolved under the warm care of colorful xuanlei. Now it should be called Leiyang Wu soul.


    Because there is a round sun shining with thunder behind the evolved Wu soul, Meng Hao named it Lei Yang Wu soul, which just matches the Lei Yang Scripture.


    It seems that the Leiyang Scripture was born for Meng Hao, because Meng Hao had a friendly breath when he saw the Leiyang Scripture.


    Time is fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao and Chen Tian will fight three days later. At this time, many disciples have gathered in the martial arts competition field of Lingyue hall, including some core disciples.


    "Chen Tian, be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter at that time. It is said that Meng Hao came out of the sky remnant star, and he is also the champion of the sky remnant star experience. He is also a cruel role." a white haired young man smiled at the man in blue beside him.


    The man in Tsing Yi, known as Chen Tian, disdained and said, "the champion of tiancanxing experience? But it''s just that children play the house. The people I''ve killed can''t be compared with that boy. I''m afraid he can''t stand my murderous spirit and automatically admit defeat. That''s meaningless. ".


    The white haired youth shook his head reluctantly. He also knew about Chen Tian''s arrogance, but this guy did have some skills.


    There is an organization called blood brake in the Xuantian region. Everyone in it is very fierce. When Chen Tian just stepped into the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm, he took a task to meet two members of the blood brake organization alone. Finally, he killed one and severely injured another with the consequences of serious injury.


    Moreover, the two members of the blood brake organization are also the strength of peeping at the later stage of the spirit realm, and one of them is the peak strength of peeping at the later stage of the spirit realm. It can be seen that Chen Tian is not a simple generation.


    "Brother Tian, what time is it? Why hasn''t the boy come yet? Have you heard of brother Tian''s name and are you scared to hide and dare not come out?" a little brother behind Chen Tian and the white haired man smiled.


    "Chen Tian, your little brother is becoming more and more arrogant. Isn''t the lesson you learned last time enough?" the voice of blue Yuexin came from a distance, and then the figure of blue Yuexin appeared in front of Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian''s younger brother behind the white haired youth trembled at the speech. He hid directly behind the white haired youth and dared not come out again. He had a deep memory of the last lesson.


    "It seems that someone has been waiting impatiently. I''m sorry. I''m a little late for something temporarily," Meng Hao''s lazy voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then they saw Meng Hao fall on the Biwu platform in a moon white robe. The slender figure stood quietly, and a faint voice came from his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to see if I am qualified to be a core disciple? Then don''t waste time, let me tell you ".


    "My qualifications"

 Chapter 228

    "Let me tell you my qualifications", this sentence sounds very arrogant, and it was said from a new disciple.


    At that time, many people turned their lips, and Chen Tian''s younger brother laughed more. Even the white haired young man frowned. He also thought Meng Hao was arrogant, which had to pay a painful price.


    Sure enough, Chen Tian''s face became gloomy, and a cold feeling came out of his body. Many people peered at each other from the eyes of others. Chen Tian was angry and Meng Hao was going to be unlucky.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Chen Tian leaped up, tiptoed slightly on the stone pillars around the Biwu platform, and his body made a 360 degree somersault in mid air and landed steadily on the Biwu platform.


    This skill seems more gorgeous than our appearance, so many disciples marveled. Only Meng Hao stood quietly and didn''t pay attention to Chen Tian at all.


    "Meng Hao, today I want to tell you that you are not qualified to be the core disciple of Lingyue hall".


    Chen Tian said with a gloomy face, "also, I want you to know what respect for teachers is. Save that you are arrogant and too self righteous.".


    Meng Hao looked at Chen Tian somewhat speechless. He was about to become a core disciple. He was arrogant and self righteous.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Tian, you talk too much nonsense. If you want to fight, I''ll fight. My time is very precious." Meng Hao smiled with some farts.


    "You are looking for death". Chen Tian''s anger has been successfully ignited by Meng Hao. He immediately roared. All the forces belonging to the peak of the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm burst out and swept away.


    "Let you, a new disciple, try the low-level upanishadism martial arts of Lingyue hall." a blood red Lingyuan appeared in Chen Tian''s palm. One step out, it appeared on Meng Hao''s head.


    At this time, a pair of blood red wings are suspended behind Chen Tian, which is the symbol of those who peep into the spirit realm, and the spirit power turns the wings.


    "Blood burning hand"!!!!


    Chen Tian''s palm suddenly waved out and hit Meng Hao with the momentum of thunder. The momentum was huge and frightening.


    A huge hand burning blood flame appeared in the air above Meng Hao''s head. A strange and fast grain could be seen on the huge hand, which looked very mysterious.


    This is a very famous low-level upanishadism martial art in Lingyue hall. Its name is "blood inflammation classic". This blood inflammation breaking heaven hand is a unique skill in blood inflammation classic.


    "Chen Tian, this guy obviously doesn''t give Meng Hao a chance, but it''s the blood inflammation Sutra," the white haired youth sighed with a little consternation.


    He knew Chen Tian very well. Unexpectedly, he was angered by Meng Hao this time. He was a powerful low-level upanishadism martial arts.


    "The profound meaning of fire, and it has reached 20% of the profound meaning of fire. Is this the strength of super sect disciples"? Meng Hao said to himself that although Chen Tian''s strength is in the same class as Ouyang Shaohua, there is too much difference in his control of the profound meaning.


    It can be said that if Meng Hao''s strength has not been improved, I''m afraid he can''t even take the other party''s move. However, the reality is that Meng Hao''s strength has been improved and has reached the mid-term state of peeping at the spirit state.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Meng Hao''s body also jumped up. Behind him, there are also a pair of Red Wings burning fire.


    Then Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the towering spiritual power burst out from his physical strength, and the breath of terror swept out from his hands.


    "Great heavenly spirit magic hand"!!!!


    With the falling of Meng Hao''s handprint, a giant hand not weaker than the other party appeared in the air, and the towering flame swept away and spread all over the sky.


    This is a unique skill in the true formula of fire spirit. When you practice it, it can be comparable to low-level upanishadist martial arts, and even comparable to some slightly worse intermediate uphadist martial arts.


    In fact, the great heavenly spirit magic hand is a profound martial art evolved from the great heavenly spirit magic inflammation. It contains the profound meaning of fire and is quite powerful.


    Two giant hands meet in the sky, just like two tigers meet, there will be an earth shaking battle between dragons and tigers.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for one mountain to accommodate two tigers, so the two giant hands broke out an amazing collision sound. They were in a stalemate, were evenly matched, and vowed not to give up the victory or defeat.


    Boom!!!


    The voice of shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods sounded in everyone''s ears, and then I saw that the two huge palms were all covered with cracks like spider webs.


    Then it was smashed under the eyes of the people. At the moment when the two huge palms were broken, Meng Hao and Chen Tian retreated towards the rear at the same time. If they retreated late, at least they had to be shocked and their blood churned.


    "Sure enough, even Chen Tian''s bloody and broken hands were blocked. I''m afraid Chen Tian should be angry next," said the white haired youth who had a good relationship with Chen Tian.


    "This boy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that we are worried about him in vain." Leng qingfan and others also looked at the scene with a happy smile.


    In an attic not far away, three men and a woman sit here. One of them is the Lingyue hall that Meng Hao has seen. The hall advocates Yuwei, and the other three are new faces.


    In the middle of the three men is blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley. The left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector are the top forces of the Red Moon Valley.


    "He''s a good boy. The low-level upanishadism martial arts he just displayed is not simple. I feel a very familiar smell from it," said LAN Chifeng in a faint voice.


    After a pause, he said, "if I''m not wrong, what the boy just showed is the unique martial arts of huoxingtian, the true formula of fire spirit".


    "Burning God? Is it impossible that the boy named Meng Hao is the apprentice of the burning sky? We haven''t received such news. Moreover, Meng Hao came out of a small place like the black Xuan region and has no intersection with the burning sky, "asked the left Dharma protector with doubts.


    LAN Chifeng thought for a moment and said, "I went to do something with the wind emperor a few days ago. I heard him say that the fire emperor accepted a door closing disciple and attached great importance to the door closing disciple. Now it seems that the door closing disciple should be Meng Hao.".


    Zhang Yuwei looked a little ugly when she heard the speech. "I was going to take him as an apprentice, but I didn''t expect that he was the closing disciple of Lord Huoxing. What should we do?"?


    "Like other disciples, I think the fire emperor should exercise him by releasing him for training, and joining us in the Red Moon Valley should be expected by the fire emperor, so let''s just let it go.".


    Blue Chifeng smiled softly and said, "Yuwei, if you want to accept him as an apprentice, you must want him to inherit your mantle.".


    "You have no problem with this idea, but even if you accept an apprentice, let him be a registered apprentice for you, which will not prevent you from imparting his knowledge.".


    Zhang Yuwei thought and nodded. She didn''t continue to say anything, but continued to look down.


    At this time, Meng Hao smiled and said, "it seems that you are not very powerful. I didn''t use my best, so you can''t stop it. It''s too bad.".

 Chapter 229

    Meng Hao danced in the wind in his white robe. Coupled with his arrogant words, many people were amazed.


    Many girls in the Lingyue hall show a flower crazy expression. Which girl is not in spring? Now Meng Hao''s momentum naturally fascinates many girls.


    Chen Tian''s face became gloomy. At the same time, he was deeply shocked. Originally, he didn''t put Meng Hao in his eyes, but after just touching, he had put away his contempt.


    Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He immediately sneered with a gloomy face and said, "next, I''ll let you see my means. Big words are not spoken. If you can''t take them, I''m afraid you really don''t have a chance to become a core disciple.".


    "Ha ha, it won''t bother elder martial brother Chen Tian." Meng Hao chuckled, and his momentum increased sharply. Facing Chen Tian''s unique skill, Meng Hao didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Chen Tian said no more. His hands were sealed, and the magnificent spiritual power burst out from his body. The blood red spiritual power slowly condensed behind him, and a breath of destruction spread.


    "Fire scorpion soul"!!!!


    When the momentum reached its peak, the blood red spirit began to tremble, as if excited. It felt very like welcoming their emperor back.


    Then, Chen Tianyin fell, and a small scorpion with blood color appeared slowly, and a raging flame was burning on the scorpion''s body.


    This is the Wu soul awakened by Chen Tian. It is a famous existence on the Wu soul star list, ranking 29th on the Wu soul star list.


    Meng haoslightly looked at the burning scorpion soul in front of him with some amazement. He didn''t expect that the other party should master such a powerful soul.


    Although some unexpected, Meng Hao didn''t worry too much. Although the fire scorpion soul is difficult, it doesn''t mean that he has no solution for Meng Hao.


    "You can be proud to be defeated by my scorching scorpion spirit", Chen Tian laughed, immediately chopped the soles of his feet and jumped up.


    He fell steadily on the body of the burning scorpion''s soul, immediately sat cross legged, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Blood prison inflammation, burning the sky"!!!


    With the fall of Chen Tianyin method, a very powerful energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the world, and a hot breath swept through.


    Meng Hao looked up at Chen Tian in front of him, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, because now he has been shrouded in a sea of blood and fire.


    Not only that, even the spiritual power in his body was boiling gradually, as if it was about to be burned.


    ¡±Meng Hao, you have fallen into my sea of fire. You''d better admit defeat early and save yourself the pain of burning in the sea of fire ".


    Chen Tian laughed and sat on the burning scorpion''s soul. He was pleased. Even if the warrior fell into his blood prison in the later stage of the spirit realm, it was difficult to get out.


    Now Meng Hao is peeping at the initial strength of the spirit realm. It is impossible to escape from his blood prison.


    Therefore, in Chen Tian''s heart, the contest has ended and there has been a result, that is, he has won.


    ¡±Elder martial brother Chen Tian, it''s not a good thing to be too confident. Next, I''ll show you that your blood prison is not as solid as gold and can''t be cracked ".


    Meng Hao''s faint smile sounded in everyone''s ears. Then Meng Hao didn''t give Chen Tian a chance to speak and directly shot.


    His hands clenched into fists, and then an amazing breath spread from Meng Hao''s body, directly shaking back the blood flame around him.


    ¡±Chen Tian''s face became gloomy and complacent before. Unexpectedly, the other party broke through the middle of the peeping spirit realm.


    ¡±However, even if you break through the middle of peeping into the spirit realm, it''s not so easy to break my blood prison ", but Chen Tian didn''t worry too much.


    ¡±Thunder Dragon Wu soul "!!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together and printed. The powerful energy wave came from himself, followed by a cyan dragon hovering behind Meng Hao.


    ¡±Thunder Dragon roars, startles the world "!!!


    The low and indifferent voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The thunder dragon soul behind him suddenly roared up to the sky, and the howling was earth shaking.


    As the sound of the Dragon chant spread, the blood prison shrouded in Meng Hao was also shocked by the sound of the Dragon chant.


    Chen Tian''s face became very ugly. His martial arts were broken by others. It seems that he underestimated his opponent.


    Immediately took a deep breath, and soon the atmosphere of the riot gradually became gentle, staring at Meng Hao tightly.


    ¡±You have completely angered me, so don''t blame me for being merciless, "Chen Tianleng said indifferently.


    Immediately began to display a powerful chassis. With the change of Chen Tianyin method, the blood and fire on the body of Yan scorpion''s soul became more profound and more violent.


    ¡±Hot fire breaks sky palm "!!!


    Chen Tian''s body jumped up from the burning scorpion spirit, and the blood red spiritual power gathered madly between his hands.


    At the same time, the fire scorpion''s soul also bloomed a startling red light. It gathered frantically between Chen Tian''s hands, immediately stepped out and took a hard shot at Meng Hao.


    ¡±What a powerful upanishadism ", many disciples were slightly shocked and looked at the bloody palm in the sky.


    ¡±This guy really practiced this move, "the white haired youth was also slightly stunned and immediately sighed.


    Two years ago, Chen Tian went out to practice with him. At that time, they had an adventure and met an ancient cave.


    At that time, the two people were still very weak, so they did not go into the ancient cave, but they only explored the edge of the cave.


    Each gets a move of the upanishadist martial arts, but there are many restrictions on the cultivation of the upanishadist martial arts. Even after it is cast, it will be weak for many days.


    Chen Tian''s hot fire breaking heaven palm can be comparable to the slightly inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Even those who encounter the perfect level of peeping spirit realm have the power of a war.


    Meng Hao''s face also became a little dignified. The other party''s upfront martial arts have reached the category of intermediate upfront martial arts.


    I can''t help his carelessness, otherwise I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous today.


    So Meng Hao took a deep breath, the carefree ring in his hand flashed a light, and a glittering long sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡±"Jiulong thunder running sword", a unique spirit weapon, is Meng Hao''s current sword, but it is not used normally.


    Holding the nine dragon thunder sword, Meng Hao''s momentum changed with it. He felt sharp.


    ¡±Thunder kills the world "!!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to use the thunder fire to kill the world in Hao Tian Jian Jue, which is more powerful than the dark fire kill.


    At the same time, the Lei Long Wu soul behind him also bloomed amazing power and frantically poured into Lei Yan in front.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    Lei Yan passed away in a flash, directly from the huge bloody palm in the sky and went straight to Chen Tian.


    Poof!!!


    Chen Tiangen didn''t expect Meng Hao to break his most powerful card when he waved. He was in a trance for a time.


    He was directly cut into his body by Meng Hao''s residual sword. If he wasn''t wearing defensive armor, at least he was seriously injured.


    It''s true that Chen Tian was also seriously injured and had to spend at least a week cultivating himself.


    What''s more, Chen Tian can''t recover from the blow, which is the most important for martial artists. If he can''t recover his will, he may be difficult to make progress in the future.


    "Meng Hao won the contest, and Meng Hao will be the core disciple of our Lingyue hall in the future". The hall advocated Yuwei to appear and announced the result of the contest.


    Immediately, he said to Chen Tian lightly, "Chen Tian, as the core disciple of Lingyue hall, you should be enterprising. On the road of cultivation, no one is plain sailing and never fails.".


    "If you can cheer up after failure and continue to practice hard, such talents are qualified to become the core disciples of our Lingyue hall".


    Chen Tian was shocked when he heard the speech and said respectfully to Zhang Yuwei, "thank you for your guidance. I understand.".


    Zhang Yuwei nodded gently, then whispered to Meng Hao, "this is your certificate to become a core disciple. Take this to the weapons Pavilion and Martial Arts Pavilion to receive corresponding prizes.".


    "Thank you, pavilion leader". Meng Hao took the bamboo slips and gave them a boxing salute. Zhang Yuwei said no more and disappeared in place as soon as she flashed.


    Meng Hao smiled at LAN Yuexin, "elder martial sister LAN, I have something to do. I''ll leave first.".


    The words turned into a white light and swept away in the distance. Others left here one after another.


    After this battle, Meng Hao''s reputation gradually resounded in the Lingyue hall, and even the disciples of other halls knew it.


    After returning to his residence, Meng Hao''s face also became a little pale. He was also hurt in the collision just now.


    However, it was suppressed by Meng Hao and revealed after returning to his residence. A light flashed on the carefree ring.


    Meng Hao took out two healing pills from them. Then he sat cross legged and began to heal.

 Chapter 230

    One night without words, the next morning, Meng Hao withdrew from his cultivation state, and all the injuries caused by the battle with Chen Tian yesterday recovered.


    The palm turned slightly, and an ancient token appeared in his palm. It was the token that Yuwei gave him yesterday.


    Looking closely, the front of the token is engraved with a slowly burning flame, showing a red color.


    The reverse is engraved with an attic, which is the Mingyue building unique to the Lingyue hall.


    "Brother Meng, are you there?"? Just then, a woman''s soft voice sounded outside the house.


    Meng haolue was a little confused. He had just come to ChiYan valley. He had just become a core disciple. He only knew a woman. There was mingyuexin.


    However, the owner of the voice outside the house was obviously not the moon heart Meng Hao knew, so he was a little confused.


    However, Meng Hao got up and went out. He opened the door and saw a beautiful and refined woman in blue.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister"? Meng Hao asked softly. Although he had never seen this woman, it can be seen from the fluctuation of her spiritual power that this person is a martial artist who sees the perfection of the spiritual realm.


    The woman in blue smiled and said, "introduce myself. My name is Zhao Qingyun. Like younger martial brother Meng, I am the core disciple of Lingyue hall.".


    "Promise, this is your cultivation resource this month, younger martial brother. I''ll send it to you in the name of the hall Lord." Zhao Qingyun handed Meng Hao a low-grade storage ring.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I''m really sorry to bother you to come," Meng Hao also understood Zhao Qingyun''s intention and smiled immediately.


    Zhao Qingyun waved his hand and said he didn''t care. He immediately smiled and said, "I have to go in advance and have time to exchange cultivation experience together in the future.".


    The words turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. They were very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Hao didn''t care. He turned back to his house, and then checked the situation in the storage ring, that is, his cultivation resources this month.


    Meng Hao was stunned at this view. The Lingyu alone was as high as 500000 pieces, including 400000 pieces of one star Lingyu and 100000 pieces of two star Lingyu.


    The spirit jade is used by the martial arts practitioners in the early and middle stages of the spirit realm. The one star spirit jade is generally used by the martial arts practitioners in the early and middle stages of the spirit realm, and the two star spirit jade is used by the martial arts practitioners in the late and perfect stages of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that he had just become a core disciple. There was a big gap between his cultivation resources and treatment.


    In addition, there are many four elixirs in the storage ring, including those that restore spiritual power, detoxify, heal wounds, and improve combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing that he was treated well by a large number of disciples. He said that now he can refine four elixirs himself, but he spent most of his time practicing and didn''t have time to refine elixirs at all.


    Next, Meng Hao focused on his cultivation. Although he has become a core disciple, his strength is too different from that of others. He must seize the time to improve his strength.


    ... in an instant, half a month has passed. Although Meng Hao''s strength has not been significantly improved, his spiritual power is much stronger than before.


    I went out to see Leng qingfan and others, but found that they all went out to practice together, and none of them stayed in the Red Moon Valley.


    So Meng Hao went to the task hall and wanted to see if there was a suitable task for him. Although the core disciples have rich cultivation resources, most of them will go out to do tasks. They can not only gain some task rewards, but also experience themselves and improve their strength. It can be said that they kill many birds with one stone.


    These days, Meng Hao also has a systematic understanding of the Xuantian domain, and finds that the Xuantian domain is surprisingly large, and the heaven and earth where ChiYan Valley is located is in the north.


    Therefore, it is called beixuan continent. There are three super sects on beixuan continent, one of which is Chiyue Valley, and the other two are wangujian sect and smallpox sect.


    Wangujianzong is the overlord of beixuan continent, but chiyuegu and smallpox are not simple. The two super sects have already reached a consensus and united front, so wangujianzong dare not go too far.


    In addition, there are some other sects in beixuan continent. Although they are not listed in the top ten super sects in Xuantian domain, their strength can not be underestimated.


    ... when he came to the task hall, Meng Hao''s vision was to walk upstream of all the tasks ahead and look for a task suitable for him.


    The missions of the mission hall are also graded, including cyan missions, white missions, black missions, purple missions and blood red missions.


    The blood red task is a dangerous task. Generally, only the top 20 disciples of the spirit list are qualified to receive it.


    The top 20 disciples of the spirit list have all stepped into the spirit realm, and their strength is not comparable to that of Meng Hao.


    So Meng Hao didn''t pay too much attention to blood red. It''s a task.


    His eyes finally stay on the white task. The task of this level is just suitable for Meng Hao. He can''t do the white task well by his means.


    After some careful selection, Meng Hao finally selected one of the tasks, and then stretched out his hand to tear down the task.


    "I''ve taken a fancy to this task for a long time. Let me out quickly, or I''ll make you look good." just then, a cold cry came.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know the visitor, but it can be seen from his clothes that he is from ChiYan hall, because his clothes are the clothes worn by the core disciples of ChiYan hall.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to this person at all, because he chose this task after careful selection. Naturally, he won''t let him out easily.


    Holding the white task card, he turned and prepared to leave here, ignoring the unreasonable core disciple of ChiYan hall.


    "Dare to ignore me like this and seek death". Seeing that he was ignored by Meng Hao, the core disciple of ChiYan hall immediately changed his complexion, and a bloodthirsty killing intention rushed to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao still walked towards the front, ignoring the bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "Go to death", at this time, the spiritual power of the core disciple of ChiYan hall suddenly increased, directly crossed, raised his arm, and the power of terror swept through.


    It can be seen from the power he broke out that he was cultivating soul formula and upanishadism martial arts about power and convenience.


    Just as this force approached Meng Hao, Meng Hao raised his right hand, turned around and took a step, clenched his fist and burst out. The red spiritual power swept away and rushed forward.


    Bang bang!!!!


    With a loud noise, both figures retreated, but Meng Hao only retreated two steps, and the visitor retreated ten steps.


    Which is stronger or weaker is very obvious at a glance, so the visitor''s face becomes more gloomy at this time.


    "Your strength is good, but you provoked me Huang Yuanhua today. You can''t leave unharmed." Leng he, the core disciple of ChiYan hall.


    "What happened"? Many disciples who are choosing tasks are attracted by their previous confrontation. They all put down their things and look at them.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Yuanhua, why is he here? Did elder martial brother Huang Yuanhua just fight with others?"? Many of them knew Huang Yuanhua.


    Immediately shouted loudly, and some other disciples were afraid when they heard Huang Yuanhua''s name. It can be seen that Huang Yuanhua also had some names in the Red Moon Valley.


    However, Meng Hao doesn''t care about this. Although Huang Yuanhua''s strength and the perfection of peeping at the spiritual realm, it''s not so easy to grab the task he has received from him.


    Huang Yuanhua heard many disciples show fear to him, and a thick smile appeared on his face, and then cast a disdainful look at Meng Hao.


    "Who is that man and how to provoke senior brother Huang Yuanhua? I''m afraid he can''t afford to go today." some disciples looked at Meng Hao with sympathy and some expressions of schadenfreude.


    "Get out of the way, don''t Bi me", Meng Hao''s faint words sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone showed a surprised expression.


    Even Huang Yuanhua, the party concerned, didn''t expect that Meng Hao would not give him face like this. A small martial artist in the middle of the spiritual realm said to a martial artist who saw the perfection of the spiritual realm, get out of the way. Don''t Bi me do it. It''s incredible.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Huang Yuanhua was angry. He was an expert on the spirit list. Although he was only at the bottom of the spirit list, his reputation was not small.


    With this saying, Huang Yuanhua urged the spiritual power in his body and directly rushed at Meng Hao, intending to teach Meng Hao a lesson.


    Meng Hao looked up at the blood red Lingli pouring towards him. He didn''t want to resist. On the contrary, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Huang Yuanhua also saw Meng Hao''s strange smile, but he ignored it at all. Instead, he aggravated the attack and prepared to seriously injure Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!!


    The explosion spread, and a figure flew out upside down. Everyone looked forward to see who flew out.


    Although their mind is Meng haofei out, but still can not help looking at curiosity, this is a collective surprise.


    Because Huang Yuanhua was the first to attack, everyone''s face showed a thick color of surprise.


    "How can it be?" this is not only Huang Yuanhua''s voice, but also the voice of all present.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 231

    Looking around, a girl in blue stood in front of Meng Hao. It was she who stopped Huang Yuanhua''s attack.


    The master of this blue figure is Meng Hao''s elder martial sister LAN Yuexin. Huang Yuanhua also saw LAN Yuexin and immediately turned ugly.


    "Elder martial sister Lan", although Huang Yuanhua is unhappy, he is not respectful. After all, LAN Yuexin is the top expert on the spirit list.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, you are already the strength of peeping at the perfect realm of the spirit realm, while younger martial brother Meng is the strength of peeping at the medium-term of the spirit realm. Is it a little big to deceive the small", said LAN Yuexin faintly.


    "Elder martial sister Lan said," I''ll go now. "Although Huang Yuanhua was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to drink blue moon''s heart.


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice, ready to leave here. In his heart, he thought that he would want Meng Hao to look good when he had a chance in the future.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, I remember what happened today. Now I invite you to fight. Two months later, the life and death platform will have a showdown," Meng Hao said faintly.


    Huang Yuanhua was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He just wanted to find a chance to kill Meng Hao in the future. Unexpectedly, the other party put forward such a request, so he was excited.


    "OK, I promise you the invitation to fight. I''ll see you in two months." Huang Yuanhua thought that even if you were given two months, you wouldn''t be my opponent.


    After Huang Yuanhua left, Meng Hao hugged LAN Yuexin and said with a smile, "elder martial sister LAN, thank you for helping me out this time. I''ll go first if I have something else to do.".


    He didn''t want to waste his time. In two months, he must become a martial artist in the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm.


    ... dark and deep forest, a forbidden area in the Xuantian region. Although it is said to be a forbidden area, it is indeed a favorite place for martial artists, because there are many soul beasts and some precious genius earth treasures.


    The forbidden area is divided into three parts, namely, the outer, inner and the core.


    However, although the dark forest is the favorite place for martial artists, martial artists die here every day. After all, the road of martial arts cultivation is an anti Heaven Road.


    Meng Hao didn''t rush into the dark forest, but went to the dark city first. The dark city is ten miles away from the dark forest, and the excitement is no less than that of the red moon city.


    You should know that the red moon city is one of the main cities in the Red Moon Valley. Of course, it is very prosperous and lively, but the dark city is no worse than the red moon city. It can be seen how popular the dark forest is among the martial arts.


    Because the dark forest is close to the dark city, it is very lively here, and there are many martial artists coming and going.


    Without spending too much time, Meng Hao came to the dark city. However, he found that most of the martial arts here are the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm and the perfect state of the spirit realm, and even some masters of transforming the spirit realm.


    This discovery made Meng Hao smack his tongue secretly. He is worthy of being one of the four continents of the northern Xuantian continent and the Xuantian region, which can be seen even by those who transform the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao did not wear the clothes of Chiyue Valley disciples, but changed into the clothes he had worn before. His slender figure was set off in a white robe.


    When I came to a shop, a middle-aged man came up and asked Meng Hao, "young master, welcome to our shop. I buy all kinds of spirit tools, genius earth treasures, pills and soul and animal materials at a fair price.".


    "Look at these things", Meng Hao took out a low-grade storage ring and handed it to the middle-aged man. Here are his previous spirit tools and soul skills.


    The middle-aged man took the storage ring, looked at it slightly, smiled and said, "you have a lot of things. I''ll calculate carefully for you.".


    "Ten pieces of one star jade for the intermediate three grade Yanlong sword, fifteen pieces of one star jade for the intermediate three grade Yanlong tripod, and fifty pieces of one star jade for the superior one grade shadow moon wheel".


    "Six stage top-grade soul skill magic kill seven moves, three hundred one star spirit jade, six stage top-grade soul skill five thunder palm, three hundred and fifty one star spirit jade, six stage top-grade soul skill heaven magic fist, four hundred one star spirit jade".


    After some calculation, finally add the inferior storage ring, the total is 1150 yuan a star spirit jade.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care about these. He can''t use the things he just took out, so it''s the best choice to take them out and sell them.


    After finishing these, Meng Hao left the shop and prepared to go to the dark forest. However, just two steps later, he found that many martial artists in front gathered together and were very lively.


    People are curious, and Meng Hao is not listed, so he pondered a little and skimmed forward to see what happened.


    "Yo, chick, if you don''t agree with young master Ben again, your grandpa will be killed by me." an evil laughter came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. He immediately squeezed into the crowd and came to the front, but found a girl and an old man kneeling on the ground.


    The old man kowtowed and muttered, "these young masters are kind. Yin''er is still young. You have mercy and let her go.".


    The girl was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She held the old man''s hand tightly, clenched her lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, don''t be arrogant, old man. I''m lucky to see yin''er. Don''t be shameless." the young master in front of them laughed.


    Immediately, he shouted to the two guards beside him, "since the old man doesn''t appreciate it, let him know that he dares to disobey the young master.".


    After a pause, he said, "you solve it quickly. I''ll take yin''er back to discuss major events in life." after that, his face showed a licentious expression.


    "Yes, young master", the two guards took a step forward and grabbed the old man''s neck, ready to teach him a lesson.


    "Stop", a cold cry came, and the two guards were directly shocked to let go of the old man. The young master also looked at the speaker.


    It was Meng Hao who saved the old man. The young master looked at Meng Hao and his face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, someone dared to stop him in the dark city. He was really impatient.


    "This young man is so brave. I''m afraid he''s not a native of the dark city. Now he has offended Liu Dashao. I''m afraid it''s hard to leave alive." many martial artists sigh. In their hearts, Meng Hao must be hard to leave alive.


    Ignoring Liu Dashao''s cannibal eyes, Meng Hao slowly walked to the girl and the old man and smiled at them.


    A white pill appeared in his hand, and then took it to the injured old man. Although the old man was not a martial artist, his four product healing pill was mild and had no great impact.


    "Thank you, brother, but you''d better go quickly, or the Liu family won''t let you go later." the girl''s voice was very pleasant, as ethereal as a lark.


    Meng Hao looked at the girl, a soft smile appeared on his face, and he was secretly shocked. Just now the colorful xuanlei sent a message that the girl in front of him was the Jueyin holy body.


    Although Meng Hao will save the girl even if he doesn''t know that she is a Jue Yin holy body, now that he knows that the girl is pregnant with Jue Yin holy body, Meng Hao will naturally ensure that she is safe and sound.


    Jueyin holy body is a very powerful constitution in ancient times. It has a great reputation. However, because there are some hidden dangers in the early stage of Jueyin holy body, it is difficult to improve its strength, so it is also called Jueyin waste body in the early stage.


    "Your name is yin''er. Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me today," Meng Hao said with a smile, his tone full of confidence.

 Chapter 232

    "Boy, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, you can''t escape falling." Liu Dashao looks gloomy. He has just been summoned to his family. Before long, his family will send strong people to come.


    At that time, when this arrogant boy fell, I was secretly excited to think about it.


    Meng Hao''s face was plain, and his heart was thinking about how to get away for a while. A moment later, he thought of a way, so a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Other martial artists are excited. They know there will be a good play later.


    "Yin''er, do you want to be a powerful warrior?" Meng Hao ignored the crowd and asked the girl.


    The girl didn''t think about it when she heard the speech and said, "I want to be a powerful martial artist, so grandpa doesn''t have to suffer and we don''t have to starve. Brother, can you help me?"?


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "if you believe me, follow me in the future. Within three years, your strength will be greatly improved.".


    "Thank you, brother. Your kindness will never be forgotten by yin''er". Although yin''er is young, her mind is not simple, and she is really grateful to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. If the Jueyin holy body develops well, the cultivation speed is very terrible. Maybe yin''er will be a great help in the future.


    In addition, the war that took place in ancient times is not over. The unknown foreign evil family always wants to invade their world.


    As a disciple of the reincarnation emperor, Meng Hao will inevitably fight with the foreign evil family in the future. Now he will develop some of his own team, and there will be some cards to fight with the foreign evil family at that time.


    "The efficiency of your Liu family is too low. It''s been a long time, but no one has come yet." Meng Hao smiled at Liu Dashao.


    "Who dares to provoke my young master of the Liu family? Is he impatient?" suddenly, a cold cry sounded, and then several figures fell beside Liu Dashao.


    The leader stared at Meng Hao with a gloomy look, as if Meng Hao was his enemy who killed his father.


    "The Liu family is so powerful. Is it possible that the Liu family is a hegemonic existence on the beixuan continent?"? Meng Hao said faintly.


    "You can''t understand whether our Liu family is a hegemonic existence. You can abandon your accomplishments in reality, and then give the little girl to me. My young master can mercifully spare your life." Liu looked at the people standing next to him and had confidence in time.


    Instead, the man on one side showed a thoughtful look, immediately hugged his fist at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice, "who are you, can you tell me?".


    Although the Liu family is a hegemonic existence in the dark city, it is not enough to put it on the beixuan continent. There are still many problems they can''t afford to provoke on the beixuan continent.


    "Still not stupid", Meng Hao smiled calmly, waved his palm, and a token appeared in front of the man.


    The man stepped forward and took the token. When he saw the token, he looked like shit for a long time, but his heart was constantly scolding. This heartless young master, the Liu family will be defeated by you sooner or later.


    Then he smiled kindly at Meng Hao, respectfully returned the token to Meng Hao, hugged his fist and apologized: "just how much I offended, please forgive me.".


    Meng Hao took back the token, turned around and left here with yin''er and yin''er''s grandfather. A faint voice sounded in the man''s ear, "you followed the wrong master. If you don''t want to lose your life, you''d better leave as soon as possible.".


    "Liu Quan, who told you to let them go? Did young master Ben say to let them go? "Do you want to die?" Liu Dashao yelled at Meng Hao as he left.


    The man called Liu Quan''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech, and immediately said in a cold voice: "young master, I''m sent by the master to protect your safety, not your escort. When I return to the family, I''ll tell the master that someone else will protect you in the future".


    After that, he ignored Liu Dashao and turned to sweep away in the distance. Liu Dashao''s impression had been greatly reduced in his heart, and he was wondering whether it was time to leave the Liu family.


    Meng Hao took yin''er and grandpa yin''er to a restaurant and asked for a luxury private room and a table of good food and wine.


    Yin''er looked at the luxurious private room, and the color of shock on her face didn''t disperse slowly. Grandpa yin''er was also full of consternation.


    "Yin''er, let''s eat first. After eating, my brother will teach you to practice", Meng Hao smiled at yin''er and grandpa yin''er.


    So they were shocked and ate the luxury food and wine they had never eaten in their life.


    Then Meng Hao called the waiter and told no one to disturb him. Then he began to teach yin''er''s soul formula.


    Meng Hao found a soul formula from the samsara temple, which is very suitable for the cultivation of Jueyin holy body. Its name is Tianyin Bible, which was taught to yin''er.


    But then Meng Hao encountered a problem, that is, how to settle yin''er and yin''er''s grandfather. Although he is the core disciple of Red Moon Valley, he can''t take people to live in Red Moon Valley.


    If yin''er and yin''er''s grandfather were allowed to return to their original residence, Meng Hao was not at ease. He thought about it and didn''t think of a good way.


    ... time passed quickly. Five days later, a terrible smell broke out in yin''er''s room. However, Meng Hao was prepared and was not noticed by others.


    Meng Hao''s figure appeared in yin''er''s room. Yin''er also woke up from practice at this time, then looked at Meng Hao and said happily, "brother, I broke through, yin''er broke through".


    Yes, yin''er broke through the territory of earth martial arts after only five days of cultivation. Now it is the first heaven of earth martial arts. Before, yin''er was only the eighth heaven of Xuanwu.


    This cultivation speed even Meng Hao secretly smacked his tongue. The Jueyin holy body was really terrible. At the same time, Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. If it was in the capital of heixuan country, a 14-year-old earth martial arts and heaven martial arts, I''m afraid it would directly shock the whole capital of heixuan country.


    But in Xuantian domain, no one will be surprised, because it has been used to it.


    "Yin''er, my brother still has something to do. You and grandpa will live here during this time. When my brother is finished, he will pick you up and leave. Then my brother will take you to Chiyue city." Meng Hao finally thought of a way.


    Yin''er and yin''er''s grandfather naturally listened to Meng Hao''s words, but Meng Hao was still a little worried. He meditated for a moment and summoned the silver moon wolf.


    Today''s silver moon wolf has become a soul beast in the later stage of level 5, which is equivalent to the later stage of human soul peeping. Meng Hao is relieved that silver moon wolf protects yin''er.


    The silver moon wolf turned into a dog and stayed beside yin''er. Meng Hao left the restaurant and went to the dark forest.


    Meng Hao received a white task in the Red Moon Valley. The task was to investigate the situation inside Xuanling cave.


    Before, the spies of Red Moon Valley got a message. It seems that there is a kind of invisible soul beast in Xuanling cave. Many martial artists died in the hands of this mysterious soul beast.


    The high level of Red Moon Valley guessed that the mysterious soul animal may be the shadow soul mouse. The shadow soul mouse contains the blood of ancient divine animals. If it is really the shadow soul mouse, we must try our best to catch it back. If it is well cultivated, the shadow soul mouse will grow to a terrible state.


    Meng Hao''s task is to investigate whether the mysterious soul beast in Xuanling cave is a shadow soul mouse.

 Chapter 233

    Meng Hao went deep into the dark forest according to the map bought from the Red Moon Valley.


    There are crises everywhere in the dark forest. If Meng Hao hadn''t been powerful, he might have been secretly attacked by a soul beast hidden in the dark.


    "Ice crystal mysterious leopard", a blue and white soul beast appeared in front of Meng Hao. At this time, the soul beast was staring at Meng Hao, and still regarded Meng Hao as prey.


    "Ice crystal black leopard in the later stage of level 5", Meng Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and immediately turned the spiritual power in his body into a white light and disappeared in place.


    Meng Hao appeared not far behind the ice crystal black leopard. The ice crystal black leopard was really not simple. By the way, he caught Meng Hao''s breath and turned to rush towards Meng Hao.


    The ice crystal Xuan leopard is a soul beast with ice attribute, and the natural control is cold ice.


    "Go away", Meng Haoleng drank, and the red spiritual power swept through his body, wrapped his fist and smashed it hard at the ice crystal Xuanbao.


    Ho ho!!!


    Ice crystal Xuanbao didn''t expect Meng Hao to move so fast. It was a little late when he reacted. He was directly hit and flew out by Meng Hao''s fist.


    Woo woo!!!


    Then the ice crystal Xuanbao turned and swept away in the distance. Just after the collision, it had noticed Meng Hao''s power. Naturally, it was unwilling to continue to fight with Meng Hao. It seemed that it was ready to escape.


    In the later stage of level 5, the crystal nucleus in the soul beast can also sell for a lot of money. Moreover, it is still a very rare ice crystal nucleus, and the price is more expensive than ordinary crystal nuclei.


    Although Meng Hao doesn''t need this money, Meng Hao knows the truth that a little makes a lot, so naturally he doesn''t intend to let go of the ice crystal Xuanbao.


    Meng Hao''s palm was flat, and a long blue sword fell into his palm. Although the long blue sword was not as good as the nine dragon thunder sword, it was not bad. It was a fake and unique spirit weapon.


    "Thousands of miles and a line"!!!!


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, it was already in front of the ice crystal Xuanbao. A drop of bright red blood dropped from the blue long sword.


    Then the huge body of the ice crystal Xuan leopard fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit.


    Meng Hao used the profound meaning of quickness, which he had recently realized. It has a thousand miles of blessings. This move is even more terrible.


    The blue long sword gently crossed the body of the ice crystal black leopard, directly took out the crystal core of the ice crystal black leopard, then received the whole ice crystal black leopard in the carefree ring, turned and left here.


    Shortly after Meng haogang left, a man in black fell where Meng Hao killed the ice crystal Xuanbao.


    The man in black stretched out his hand and touched the pool of blood on the ground. He put it next to his nose and gently sniffed it. He sighed: "the blood is still completely dry. It seems that the target has just left. It''s possible to catch up with him as soon as possible.".


    With a sigh, the man in black turned into a black light and swept away in the distance. The direction he went was the direction Meng Hao left.


    ... Meng Hao is not in a hurry to go to Xuanling cave, but moves forward while experiencing. Only continuous fighting can improve his strength faster.


    "Huh"? At one moment, Meng Hao frowned, the Dragon shadow appeared at his feet, and Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in place.


    Brush!!!!


    Just as Meng Hao had just left, the place where he was before collapsed directly. If Meng Hao hadn''t hid quickly, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the deep pit of collapse now.


    "Good reaction speed", a cold figure came. Meng Hao also found the speaker. He was wearing a black robe and exuded a cold killing intention.


    "Who is your excellency? There is no hatred between us." Meng Hao frowned. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and played Longyou for nine days, I''m afraid he has fallen into the deep pit of collapse, and the person who took the shot is the man in black in front of him.


    The man in Black said faintly, "someone offered fifty-two star spirit jade to buy your head. As for who I am, go to hell and ask.".


    The voice fell, and the man in black mysteriously disappeared in place. At the same time, Meng Hao''s space suddenly vibrated.


    Meng Hao was shrouded in a huge rock cage. A pair of earthy yellow wings appeared on the back of the black robed man and stood in the air.


    There was a rapid knot between his hands, and the breath of time terror came out from his hands and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "Prison of rock, broken rock"!!!


    At that time, countless stones were thrown at Meng Hao, who was shrouded in a cage. Each stone contained terrible power.


    "Peeping at the peak of the spiritual realm in the later stage, the profound meaning of Liangcheng earth", Meng Hao''s face also changed a little ugly. The other party''s move is to kill him, which is obviously ready to kill him.


    But it seems that he didn''t offend anyone. How could anyone want to kill himself so deliberately.


    "I know, it''s him", Meng Hao thought a little, and he knew who wanted to die. Yes, he was the young master of the Liu family who had offended in the dark city before.


    But now it''s not the time to think about this. Facing a martial artist who peeps into the peak state of the later spiritual realm and grasps 20% of the profound meaning of the earth, he doesn''t dare to be careless and careless.


    Brush!!!


    Meng Hao''s blue long sword appeared and turned into sword flowers to stop the falling gravel. However, these gravel were transformed by the spirit power of the man in black robe and could not be removed completely.


    If you want to solve this dilemma, you must first break the rock cage that trapped you, blink your eyes, and constantly think about the solution.


    "Purple pole thunder code, thunder light vanishes"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the seal method changed suddenly. The terrible spiritual power emerged in his hands and turned into countless thunder lights, pouring in all directions.


    Hiss!!!!


    Thunder light turned into thunder snakes, constantly hitting the surrounding rock cages and hissing.


    "It''s no use. You can''t crack my rock cage at all. I''ll give you a good time if you obediently hold your hands." the cold voice of the black robed man sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Haogen ignored the black robed man and still mobilized those thunder snakes to hit the surrounding rock cage.


    However, the rock cage is extremely strong. No matter how the thunder snake strikes, there is no reaction, not even crack.


    "It''s really difficult. It seems that it''s difficult to get out without using some cards," Meng Hao sighed. As the man in Black said, the rock cage can''t be broken with spiritual power.


    The reason Meng Hao also knows that this rock cage has an effect, that is, it can absorb the spiritual power of attacking it, so it can''t be broken by any attack.


    "But do you think you can make me Meng Hao sleepy? Isn''t it a little naive? "Meng Hao''s low voice sounded in the black robed man''s ear.


    Then a pink flame suddenly appeared on Meng Hao''s body. The flame shrouded Meng Hao''s body, which looked very flirtatious from a distance.


    The man in black is naturally aware of this. He is also afraid of other changes. Although he has confidence in his rock cage, he should be cautious.


    So the black robed man''s seal method changed, and the rock cage kept shrinking, ready to completely trap Meng Hao in the rock cage.

 Chapter 234

    The pink flame wrapped Meng Hao''s body, which looked very flirtatious from a distance. At the same time, a terrible smell emanated from Meng Hao''s body.


    A beautiful flame soul appeared behind Meng Hao''s body. It was Meng Hao''s rosefinch spirit that had not been used for a long time.


    "Rosefinch now, burn the sky"!!!


    A low voice sounded from Meng Hao''s mouth. The soul of rosefinch suddenly roared up to the sky, and a sharp voice suddenly spread.


    The towering flame emerged from the body of rosefinch''s soul. Even if it surged in all directions, it was like burning the sky.


    Although Meng Hao can break this rock cage by using Zixuan spirit flame, Zixuan spirit flame is sky fire, which is more precious than rosefinch soul to some extent.


    So Meng Hao chose to expose the soul of rosefinch. After all, there are not many people who can recognize the soul of rosefinch in beixuan continent.


    The next moment, the strong rock cage was like thin paper, with countless cracks, as if it could crack at any time.


    Click!!!!


    Sure enough, the rock cage only lasted for a moment, then it was broken and burst, and a thick and incredible color appeared on the black robed man''s face.


    "How is it possible that even martial artists who peep into the spiritual realm and the perfect realm can''t break my rock cage." the man in black seems to have eaten a fly and his face is ugly to death.


    However, Meng Hao did not care about these. A cool smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and immediately his body disappeared in place.


    "Rosefinch fire, burn it"!!!


    Meng Hao''s body appeared over the black robed man, and the printing method appeared on his hands. The rosefinch soul behind Dun time burst into a startling atmosphere.


    Flames spewed out from the mouth of the Suzaku Wu soul, directly enveloping the black robed man. These flames seemed to have spirit, like maggots of tarsal bones, constantly attacking the black robed man.


    This is a special skill of rosefinch martial soul that Meng Hao has recently mastered. Rosefinch fire is a kind of flame that can be upgraded, although today''s rosefinch fire is not as good as Zixuan spirit flame.


    However, with Meng Hao''s gradual mastery of the soul of rosefinch, the growth space of rosefinch fire in the future is also very large, even more than Zixuan Lingyan.


    The black robed man is the silver card killer of the Tianying sect. He has many means, and he is also a martial artist who peeps into the later stage of the spirit realm, so he will not wait to die.


    Immediately mobilize the spiritual power in his body and turn it into a rock crane to hit the red flame, trying to dissolve Meng Hao''s rosefinch fire.


    "Tianyan formula - rock Crane"!!!


    The rock crane suddenly became bigger on the way, and its breath became quite strong. It even drove back the fire of rosefinch.


    "Such a strong momentum. I really don''t know where Liu Dashao found the killer." Meng Hao''s face also changed slightly.


    The fire of rosefinch and rock crane are equal. No one can do anything. They are even at a standoff for a time.


    "I want to know which force you come from," Meng Hao whispered to the man in black. He was also curious about the identity of the man in black.


    Peeping into the realm of the later stage of the spirit realm, the profound meaning of the two earth forming and the two low profound martial arts, which are not talents that can be trained by ordinary forces.


    "Tianyingmen, silver killer", the black robed man snorted coldly, but he was secretly bitter. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win each other.


    The opponent is not an ordinary martial artist in the middle of peeping into the spirit realm at all, and his low-level arcane martial arts are quite extraordinary, and his combat effectiveness is even stronger and terrible.


    Now a mysterious martial spirit is sacrificed, and the rock cage that he is proud of is broken, and a very terrible flame is displayed.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. He also knew the influence of Tianying sect, because the Tianying sect has a reputation of no less than ten super forces in beixuan continent.


    Because this Tianying sect is specialized in receiving all kinds of assassination missions, and the task reward is also very high, but the success rate of assassination is more than 95%.


    There are five kinds of killers in the Tianying sect. The first is a bronze killer and the lowest strength killer in the Tianying sect. The second is a silver killer such as a man in black.


    The third is the gold medal killer. The general gold medal killers are experts in the spirit realm, and then the fourth ace killer, which is also the top killer in the Tianying gate. Each ace killer has the strength to create the king of the spirit realm.


    The last one, that is, the fifth one, is the king of killers. Their strength is even more terrible. Few people know what degree they have reached.


    "It was originally from the Tianying sect", Meng Hao smiled, and the printing method changed immediately. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you think my rosefinch fire has only this power"? Meng Hao''s faint words sounded in the black robed man''s ears.


    Immediately, the rosefinch fire, which was equal to the rock crane, suddenly burst into a more violent atmosphere, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Fire of rosefinch, sword of fire"!!!


    Meng Hao''s handprint changed, and the fire of rosefinch in the sky suddenly changed into a huge sword burning with fire.


    The giant sword stood in the air, Meng Hao''s fingers were empty, the flaming giant sword cut down in the air and angrily cut away at the rock crane, as if to split the rock crane in half.


    "If you want to break my rock crane, there is no door". The black robed man also noticed Meng Hao''s intention and immediately changed the seal method. A yellow shield suddenly appeared on the rock crane''s body, which perfectly protected it.


    Meng Hao just smiled, and the smile was full of sarcasm. The huge sword burning fire did not stop at all, and slashed on the body of the rock crane.


    "Crush it for me", Meng Hao roared. The flaming sword fell on the body of the rock crane and directly cut the rock crane in half.


    The shield that perfectly protected the rock crane didn''t play any role. It didn''t play any role at all.


    The black robed man''s face also became more ugly. Unexpectedly, his rock crane was so easily broken.


    At that moment, his body flashed, his back appeared with spiritual wings, and instantly disappeared in the same place. At the moment he had just left, the huge sword burning fire fell on the place where he stood before, and directly blasted the place out of a huge pit without a bottom.


    The black robed man was terrified. Fortunately, he reacted fast enough. If he didn''t react fast enough, I''m afraid he has been cut to pieces by the burning giant sword.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    However, the man in black didn''t stand firm, and two huge swords burning fire appeared in the sky. The two huge swords shrouded him from left to right.


    All the dead immediately took risks. The first reaction was to prepare to flee here, but he found that the space he was in was blocked and he couldn''t escape here at all.


    The black robed man knew he couldn''t escape from here, so he took a deep breath and mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to resist Meng Hao''s killing skill.

 Chapter 235

    The black robed man''s hands quickly formed a seal, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuated from his body, and the startling momentum suddenly broke out.


    Then the spiritual power slowly gathered behind him. A moment later, a huge rock crane slowly emerged.


    "Rock crane Wu soul, guard"!!!


    The black robed man directly summoned his martial spirit, and the time turned into a barrier to protect himself.


    "Eh, the rock crane soul", Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise, because the rock crane soul is not simple.


    On the Wuhun star list, the rock crane Wuhun ranks 27. The most important thing is that the rock crane Wuhun has a very special skill, which can use its connection with the rock and earth to hide in the rock.


    However, looking at the black robed man, I''m afraid he is not too skilled in mastering the martial soul of rock crane, otherwise he won''t be surrounded by Meng Hao Bi''s danger.


    Guarding is a skill owned by all martial spirits, but the defense ability of guarding is also divided into martial spirits. Martial spirits like rock crane martial spirits do have much stronger defense than other martial spirits.


    "It''s a little naive to try to stop my killing move by relying on the martial spirit on the list of martial spirit stars". Meng Hao seemed to be talking to himself. He saw that the printing method on his hands changed again.


    Originally, the momentum was very terrible. The huge sword burning fire became more profound. It felt like returning to nature.


    "Fall, cut", Meng Hao''s low voice suddenly spread. When the second word fell, the huge sword burning fire finally cut towards the man in black robe.


    The black robed man is very confident in his defense, because he doesn''t think the other party''s mysterious martial spirit can break his defense.


    Click!!!


    But the next moment, he was a little hooded, because his very confident rock crane martial spirit burst apart in the just impact.


    Boom!!!


    It was broken after only three breaths. At the same time, he was seriously injured by the burning sword.


    The man in black was lying on the ground. He had just mobilized all the spiritual power in his body. Now he was seriously injured, so it was delusional to move.


    Then he closed his eyes in despair, because he knew Meng Hao would not let him go. After all, he was a killer and came to kill each other.


    "If you can promise me a condition, I can let you go", Meng Hao walked to the man in black and said faintly.


    The black robed man flashed a light in his eyes and immediately asked, "tell me about your conditions. If I can do it, I will promise you.".


    After all, no one is willing to die. There is an old saying that it is better to live than to die.


    "Surrender to me", Meng Hao said faintly. The other party also looks young, and has the strength to see the peak in the later stage of the spirit realm. In addition, the mystery of Liangcheng earth and the soul of rock crane are indeed a rare talent.


    The man in black looked at Meng Hao''s domineering figure. At the same time, he showed the spirit of the emperor. He was a little confused and thought for a moment.


    I promised.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought, "you know, if you''re not a talent, now you''re a corpse.".


    He took out a healing pill and handed it to the man in black robe. Meng Hao asked softly, "what''s your name?".


    The man in black took the pill and swallowed it without thinking about it. Then he replied, "if you go back to the young master, I don''t have a name. They all call me Yan in the Tianying gate.


    "Then I''ll call you Yan," Meng Hao said faintly, and then said again: "I have a task for you now. There is a restaurant in the dark city. Now you go to the restaurant and protect a little girl named yin''er".


    Yan Wenyan nodded respectfully and said, "don''t worry, young master. As long as I don''t die, nothing will happen to the little girl.".


    In other words, Yan left the dark forest under Meng Hao''s gaze. The reason why he let Yan protect yin''er is that Meng Hao is afraid that Liu Dashao will find yin''er again. Although it is said that yin''er is guarded by silver moon wolves, Meng Hao is still a little worried.


    Now he can''t get away, so he has to take Yan and let him protect yin''er. Another thing is that Yan is the killer of Tianying gate. Meng Hao doesn''t want him to die in his own hands.


    After Yan left, Meng Haohua turned into a streamer and swept towards the deep dark forest. Now he has wasted a lot of time, so he is ready to go to Xuanling cave.


    However, Xuanling cave is in the dark and deep forest, so even Meng Hao moves forward carefully. Once he meets a powerful soul beast, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk away.


    ... two days later, Meng Hao came to a small valley not far from Xuanling cave. Just yesterday, when Meng Hao passed a hill on his way, a level 6 soul beast appeared.


    The sixth level soul beast is equivalent to the warrior in the spirit realm of human beings. Meng Hao showed a lot of means to escape from the hands of the sixth level soul beast.


    This is also because Meng Hao''s body method of cultivation is very powerful. The intermediate arcane martial arts Longyou world, coupled with Meng Hao''s extraordinary insight, Meng Hao gradually mastered the essence of Longyou world.


    Another point is that Meng Hao also knows about the spatial artistic conception. Although he has not yet reached the profound meaning of space, with the six-layer spatial artistic conception, it is enough to avoid the pursuit of level 6 soul beasts.


    However, if you are assigned to a level 7 soul beast, even if Meng Hao has many means, it is difficult to escape from the level 7 soul beast, because the level 7 soul beast is equivalent to the creator of human beings.


    The warriors who create the realm are called kings. They have the power to master time and space. Although they are not so powerful, they are also a powerful means.


    Level 7 soul beasts can be transformed into human forms. Naturally, they also master human means, so level 7 soul beasts are the most terrible.


    "Ouch!"!!!


    Just when Meng haogang stepped into the valley, the response honed for many years made Meng Hao leave his place in an instant.


    Because he just noticed a dangerous smell, he left the place quickly.


    Then he looked ahead, and sure enough, he found a soul beast in the place where he stood before.


    "Jinxuan Sirius, level 5 peak soul beast", Meng Hao''s pupils were locked. Unexpectedly, he met a level 5 peak soul beast.


    The whole body of Jinxuan Sirius is golden. His body is covered with golden color. A pair of golden armor is formed, which is very powerful.


    Meng Hao also has some knowledge of Jinxuan Sirius. The defense of Jinxuan Sirius is very amazing, and it also has terrible destructive power.


    What you master is a special gold power. Ruijin''s power is the most powerful and terrible.


    If Meng haogang didn''t leave his place just now, I''m afraid he has been pierced by Jinxuan Sirius''s sharp claws like a blade.


    I feel a little afraid when I think about it. This is also a natural response of Meng Hao''s body after so many years of practice.

 Chapter 236

    However, Meng Hao did not escape. Although he said that Meng Hao could escape here by virtue of his body method of long you for nine days, he did not use it.


    On the contrary, there was a great sense of war on his body, and his eyes were full of hot color. The carefree ring flashed a light, and the Kowloon thunder sword appeared in Meng Hao''s palm.


    In the face of such a powerful Jinxuan Sirius, even Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. He directly sacrificed his unique spirit weapon, Jiulong thunder sword.


    "Haotian sword formula, Lei Yan destroys the world"!!!


    He waved and displayed his low-level profound martial arts. The terrible thunder filled the whole sky and swept towards Jinxuan Sirius.


    Lei Yan seemed to have spirituality. He was divided into three in mid air, shrouded in Jinxuan Sirius and blocked his way back.


    Ouch!!!


    Jinxuan Sirius is a five level peak soul beast. Naturally, it is not so easy to deal with. He stared at Meng Hao with disdain.


    Then he raised his very sharp claw and waved it to the three thunder inflammation. Just one face to face, the three thunder inflammation was blown to pieces.


    The eyes of Jinxuan Sirius looking at Meng Hao are full of banter. The soul beast has reached level 5, and their intelligence is no lower than that of human beings.


    "Really difficult", Meng Hao also sighed, and then a faint smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Next, let you see the secret of the incarnation formula of heaven and earth", Meng Hao sneered, and the printing method appeared on his palm.


    Boom!!!


    Then the body blooms a dazzling light. After the light emerges, it instantly turns into two lights and shadows, and the lights and shadows flash into human form.


    As like as two peas, the two shadows are exactly the same as Meng Hao Chang. There are no differences between them. And these two light and shadow are all in the middle of the spiritual realm.


    There are two figures like Meng Hao, and their strength is the same as Meng Hao. If someone sees it, they will be surprised and can''t close their mouth.


    "Heaven and earth incarnate, three in one"!!!


    Meng Hao''s low voice sounded in the world, and the other two lights and shadows like Meng Hao suddenly formed a seal. The seal method is exactly the same as that of Meng Hao.


    The next moment, the two lights and shadows turned into a streamer, rushed into Meng Hao''s body and disappeared.


    That is, at this time, Meng Hao''s breath was rising. In just a few breaths, he broke through the middle of peeping into the spirit realm and reached the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm, and he had no intention to stop.


    Then after a few breaths, Meng Hao''s breath stopped slowly. If Meng Hao''s strength has reached the perfection of peeping at the spirit realm.


    A light and shadow enhance Meng Hao''s strength of a large level, which shows how terrible the incarnation formula of heaven and earth is.


    Feeling the magnificent spiritual power in his body, Meng Hao had a satisfied smile on his mouth. The incarnation formula of heaven and earth really didn''t disappoint him.


    "Hao Tian Jian Jue - dark fire kill"!!!


    Meng Hao holds the nine dragon thunder sword and shows his profound martial arts. A terrible flame erupts from the sword.


    In an instant, a black lotus with a burning flame is formed. The lotus appears leisurely, which is blooming with a startling atmosphere.


    Then it turned into a black light and flew towards Jinxuan Sirius. The temperature of the space rose instantaneously along the way, which was very terrible.


    Ouch!!!


    Of course, Jinxuan Sirius will not wait to die. Of course, he will fight back. In between, Jinxuan Sirius raised his claw comparable to the top-quality spirit weapon and grabbed it at the black flame lotus.


    Boom!!!


    However, Jinxuan Sirius made a miscalculation this time. The black flame lotus was not so easy to break, so he blew it out directly.


    Ho ho!!!


    However, Jinxuan Sirius is worthy of being called a super defensive soul beast. This degree of attack doesn''t do much damage to it at all.


    "The magic formula of mountains and rivers - Mountain suppression"!!


    Meng Hao put away the Kowloon thunder sword and began to display another upanish martial art.


    The smell of terror spread from Meng Hao''s palms, and a hill emerged between his palms, blooming with the smell of terror.


    As Meng Hao''s palm fell, the hill rose in the wind, instantly turned into tens of feet, and went to Jinxuan Sirius.


    With a roar, Jinxuan Sirius jumped up in the air and went to the hill angrily, trying to break Meng Hao''s attack.


    However, it also underestimated the mountain''s defense, and was directly suppressed by the mountain town, and its body stopped.


    At this time, Meng Hao moved, and an invisible force poured into Jinxuan Sirius''s mind.


    Ow!!!!


    Yes, Meng Hao used his mental strength, which really had a great effect. Jin Xuan Sirius was a little confused.


    His head was dizzy, but he instinctively wanted to solve Meng Hao. He still bumped into the hill.


    "Stars never die, stars break fist"!!!


    Meng Hao''s fist flashed countless stars. He immediately took a step and smashed the head of Jinxuan Sirius, which was extremely cruel.


    Puff!!!


    Jinxuan Sirius was hurt by mental power. Now God is a little confused, so he didn''t stop Meng Hao''s attack at all.


    The fist fell, hit the head of Jinxuan Sirius and blew it out. I don''t know how many trees were damaged along the way.


    Meng Hao''s body fell down and came to Jinxuan Sirius. The discoverer Jinxuan Sirius had died. He was a little surprised that the power of his star breaking fist was so powerful.


    When he untied the ternary unity state, Meng Hao''s face was a little pale. It seems that this ternary unity state can''t be entered casually. We have to pay attention to it in the future.


    The three elements in one must be regarded as another trump card, and then stretched out his hand to put away the crystal nucleus of Jinxuan Sirius.


    This is the soul beast who peeps into the perfect realm of the spiritual realm. The crystal nucleus in its body is very valuable, and it is also a very rare gold crystal nucleus.


    In addition to the previous ice crystal core, Meng Hao''s trip to the dark forest has achieved a lot.


    He picked up the body of Jinxuan Sirius, and Meng Hao turned and swept away towards the valley, because he had just noticed that there were a lot of breath fluctuations in the valley.


    The map shows that Xuanling cave is behind the small valley, so many people gathered in the small valley.


    When he came to the small valley, Meng Hao saw many people, including scattered cultivation and strong sects. The worst ones were the early days of peeping into the spirit realm.


    Even Meng Hao sensed the breath of two martial arts masters who peeped into the spiritual realm. It was only superficial. Meng Hao didn''t know whether there were masters who transformed the spiritual realm secretly.


    Therefore, Meng Hao was also careful and looked at the people around him, but he didn''t find the people of the three super forces on the North Xuan continent.


    No, it should be said that the other two super forces, because someone has come from the Red Moon Valley, that is Meng Hao himself.


    The other two super powers are wangujian sect and smallpox sect.


    Before long, Meng Hao met the people from these two super forces. The people of the eternal sword sect were carrying a huge sword box behind them. They were all Kendo geniuses.


    The people of smallpox sect embroidered a sky blue flower on their clothes, which is also very easy to recognize, so Meng Hao naturally saw the comers of the two super forces at a glance.

 Chapter 237

    The leader of Wangu sword sect is a man in black. He has a super large sword box on his back. He exudes a sharp breath and a faint killing intention.


    This disciple of the eternal sword sect has a very loud name. He is called master Jujian by others. He is also very famous in beixuan continent.


    The leader of smallpox sect is a very beautiful woman wearing a light blue skirt. She gives people a feeling that she is like a clear spring.


    Both of them have the strength to see the spiritual realm and the perfect realm. In addition, they are born in super forces and master profound martial arts that are not comparable to ordinary people, so their combat effectiveness is also very terrible.


    It can be said that they are invincible in the peeping spirit realm, which shows how strong their strength is.


    In addition, there are some people from other forces who also have great strength, and these people should not be underestimated.


    Meng Hao looked around, then found a place where there was no one, sat cross legged and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    According to the news given by Red Moon Valley, someone once entered Xuanling cave and was seriously injured by a mysterious soul beast. After running out, he distributed the news.


    But now the entrance of Xuanling cave is blocked by a layer of energy. According to the investigation of some experts, the result is.


    Only on the fifteenth day of each month, the night of the full moon, the Xuanling cave will open, so everyone is waiting for this day.


    ... in the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and it is another night. There are stars in the sky, as if weaving a beautiful picture.


    A full moon rises slowly. When the moon rises to the highest sky, the moonlight falls on the entrance of Xuanling cave, and the energy barrier at the entrance of Xuanling cave dissipates slowly.


    "The Xuanling cave is open. Let''s go in quickly". Many martial artists are plundering into the Xuanling cave. Meng haolue stops and then plunders into the cave.


    After entering Xuanling cave and changing the space, Meng Hao appeared on a vast grassland, which emits strange energy and makes people feel comfortable.


    However, Meng Hao hasn''t come yet to investigate. A terrible energy competition hit him. The speed of the energy competition is amazing. Even Meng Hao can''t escape.


    "Sneak attack", Meng Hao''s face flashed angry, and his spiritual power surged away, turned into an energy training and stopped in front.


    Puff!!!


    However, the two energy competitions collided, and Meng Hao''s body was shocked upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out at the same time.


    By surprise, Meng Hao suffered some minor injuries, but it didn''t have much impact.


    Meng Hao looked up and saw a grimace man in a strange Taoist robe standing in front, giving people a deep feeling of Yin.


    "Nigger Taoist", Meng Hao''s face also became a little ugly. The other party''s shape was strange, so Meng Hao recognized the person and called out his title.


    There is a terrible organization called moxibustion on beixuan continent. No one knows how many people they have.


    They live on the northern Xuanhua continent and constantly hunt and kill the disciples of major sects, which once aroused public anger.


    The three super forces sent the strongest to attack the nest of moxibustion, but it ended in failure.


    Later, "Moxibustion" always existed. The three super forces seemed to acquiesce in each other''s existence, but later, "Moxibustion" no longer continued to hunt and kill the people of the three super forces.


    No more hunting here means not to hunt openly, so many sect disciples have died in these years.


    Nigger Taoist also has a great reputation in the mysterious organization of "Moxibustion". No one has seen his true face, but his horror has been seen by many people.


    Meng Hao looked at each other with an ugly face. The nigger Taoist also observed Meng Hao quietly. He was a little surprised. Just now, his mysterious attack was blocked by the other party, and he was only slightly injured.


    "Taoist nigger, I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated when you put your hunting goal on me," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Although the other party''s strength is terrible, it''s not so easy to kill Meng Hao.


    "Yo, my strength is not so good, but my tone is not small. Today I want to see how you make me capsize in the gutter." the nigger Taoist priest''s hoarse voice came, and he was full of disdain.


    After all, Meng Hao''s apparent strength seems to be only in the middle of the spiritual realm, and he joined the Red Moon Valley not long ago. He is not famous in the North Xuan continent, so the nigger Taoist just regarded Meng Hao as a disciple of a small sect.


    "Ghost king, ghost hands crack the sky"!!!


    The nigger Taoist jumped forward and plundered towards Meng Hao. At the same time, he stretched out his dry palm and patted it at Meng Hao.


    The terrible black psychic power surged, with a corrosive smell turned into a dry palm, with strange patterns on the palm.


    Then the dry ghost hand pierced the sky and shrouded Meng Hao. The terrible smell swept through and sealed Meng Hao''s retreat.


    The nigger Taoist''s move is a cruel and low upanishadism martial arts. He basically intends to directly kill Meng Hao. His cruel means make his scalp numb.


    This is also a common feature of the people of moxibustion, that is, ruthless and cold-blooded.


    Of course, Meng Hao will not wait to die. The spiritual power in his body erupts. He is prepared this time and has just been on guard secretly, so he naturally has a way to deal with it.


    "Leiyang Scripture, Leiyang hell"!!!


    Immediately bind your hands and display the lower esoteric martial arts of Lingyue hall. It has the esoteric blessing of thunder. The power of this move is also quite terrible.


    Now Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder has also entered 20%, so the power of low-level profound martial arts of thunder Department has also been greatly improved.


    Three thunder suns appeared and blew at the dry ghost hand in the sky, trying to destroy it.


    The spiritual power mastered by the nigger Taoist priest is corrosive. This spiritual power belongs to the spiritual power of yin and evil.


    The thunder power is the purest power in heaven and earth. It just has the function of restraining those evil spirits.


    Hiss!!!


    I saw that the dry ghost hand was fragmented by three thunders. Even if the corrosion ability is difficult, it can''t carry the pure energy of thunders.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The nigger Taoist''s unique skill was broken and his body retreated dozens of steps. Although his face could not be seen, it must be very ugly.


    "Boy, you''ve successfully angered me. I''ll refine you into a puppet so that you can''t be reincarnated forever," said the nigger Taoist coldly. At the same time, a killing intention swept through.


    Meng Hao also didn''t expect that the other party actually moved to kill. It seems that he will try his best next. The other party''s strength has reached the perfection of peeping spirit realm. With that strange means, I''m afraid it belongs to an extremely strong existence in peeping spirit realm.


    I must do my best, or I may be planted here today.

 Chapter 238

    Meng Hao''s spiritual power surged behind him and turned into a spiritual wing. Then he retreated towards the rear and opened some distance with the nigger Taoist priest.


    "Hum, do you think you can avoid it?"? The nigger Taoist priest''s face flashed a sarcastic color, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    At the moment when the nigger Taoist disappeared, Meng Hao mobilized his spiritual power, but did not capture the energy fluctuation of the nigger Taoist.


    So his face also became dignified. The speed of the other party was a little faster than he expected. Now the enemy is dark and he is bright, which is very unfavorable to him.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, his body was also hit in the grass. After a while, he felt like his body was falling apart, and his whole body was in sharp pain.


    Even if Meng Hao was on alert, he was still seriously injured by the Black Ghost Taoist. Meng Hao looked bitter and had no choice but to smile. The opponent of this strength could not get it at all. It seems that he had to run away.


    Now there is only one way left, that is to enter the space of the reincarnation temple, so that even if the black robed Taoist is strong, he will not find himself.


    Thinking like this, Meng Hao was ready to mobilize his spiritual power and enter the reincarnation temple, but at this time, a change took place.


    The lacquer black dust in the hands of the black robed Taoist turned into a black light, like a black snake shooting at Meng Hao. Meng Hao had no chance to escape.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was about to be hit by the dust, a whip broke through the air, stopped the dust of the nigger Taoist priest and saved Meng Hao''s life.


    "Nigger Taoist priest, you don''t bully in moxibustion, but dare to come to Xuanling cave", a very nice voice came, and then a woman in a light blue dress fell in front of Meng Hao.


    Holding a blue whip in her hand, she exuded a soft smell and protected Meng Hao behind her.


    Taoist nigger''s face became a little ugly, because the visitor was Xiao linger, the core disciple of smallpox sect and known as the princess of water spirit.


    "Princess Shuiling, he''s just a disciple of a small sect. You don''t have to protect him like this." the nigger Taoist didn''t want to fight with Princess Shuiling, but he couldn''t fall into the name of "Moxibustion", and immediately hummed coldly.


    Xiao ling''er smiled coldly, "you moxibustion people want to kill people in beixuan continent, I naturally want to take care of it, so I can save this person.".


    After a pause, he said, "are you going to play with me? Yang Xu''s madman is nearby. If he sees him, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get away.


    When the nigger Taoist heard the word Yang Xu, his breath became a lot gloomy. He immediately hummed coldly, "you are cruel, but you Shuiling childe have remembered today''s matter for me, and I will find this field.".


    Then the Black Ghost Taoist ran away. Although he was a little afraid of a Shuiling princess, he was not afraid, but there was also a huge sword childe Yang Xu, which he was afraid of.


    A year ago, the nigger Taoist priest had a fight with Yang Xu. They were both up and down. However, Yang Xu was a battle madman and would not give up until the outcome was determined. Therefore, the nigger Taoist priest was chased and killed by Yang Xu for a whole month.


    Since then, the nigger Taoist didn''t want to see Yang Xu, the son of Jujian anymore. That''s why he heard Xiao linger say that Yang Xu''s breath fluctuated after he was nearby.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" the nigger Taoist retreated. Xiao linger turned and helped Meng Hao up, who was lying on the ground, and asked softly.


    Meng Hao did not expect that he would be saved by a beautiful woman one day, but the other party had a life-saving grace for himself. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank Princess Shuiling for saving her life. I will repay Princess Shuiling for saving her life in the future.".


    Shuiling Princess Xiao ling''er waved her hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Meng Hao", Meng Hao smiled and had a good impression of Xiao linger.


    Poof!!!


    I just spoke, but I couldn''t help spewing out another mouthful of blood. I was seriously injured by the Black Ghost Taoist before, and three ribs were broken.


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong?" Xiao linger didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so badly hurt. He asked with concern immediately.


    Then he took out two white pills and handed them to Meng Hao. He was worried and said, "this is the five grade Saint Xuanling pill. It is used to treat internal injuries. Take it first to recover the injury, and I will protect the Dharma for you.".


    Meng Hao was slightly moved. When they met for the first time, the other party took out five pills to a stranger. This shows what kind of person the other party is.


    "Thank you", Meng Hao was not polite. He took two holy Xuan elixirs and took them. Then he sat cross legged and began to recover from his injury.


    After all, his injury is also very serious. Naturally, he should recover well at this time, otherwise it will be bad to burn the sequelae. If it affects his future cultivation, he will have to make up for it.


    Xiao linger went aside and began to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma. About two hours, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. Although he was seriously injured, there was no big problem with the immortal stars.


    "All right"? Xiao ling''er asked softly. Although Meng Hao''s pale face has improved, Xiao ling''er still asked a little uneasy.


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "thank you for your concern, Princess Shuiling. I''m all right.".


    Xiao linger smiled and said, "just call me Xiao linger, childe Meng. Princess Shuiling is just a title given to me by others.".


    After a pause, he said: "according to the news from our smallpox sect, there seems to be a mysterious soul beast in Xuanling cave. Now childe Meng is injured. We''d better go with our smallpox sisters and take care of each other.".


    She also saw Meng Hao''s strength. Although it was not low in the middle of peeping at the spirit realm, it was not high in the Xuanling cave. If she met the nigger Taoist again, I''m afraid she would have to fall into the Xuanling cave.


    So she also kindly invited Meng Hao. After all, they have many sisters in smallpox, and they will take care of them at that time.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "then trouble Miss Xiao.".


    He was going to go on the road alone. He was a little careless when fighting with the nigger Taoist priest, and he was a little surprised by the other party''s mysterious body method. He didn''t check the other party''s way for the moment.


    If he meets the nigger Taoist again, Meng Hao has taken precautions. At that time, he will directly open the ternary unity and sacrifice the purple dazzling spirit flame. He may not have no choice but to help the nigger Taoist.


    However, three yuan in one and Zixuan Lingyan are his cards and can''t be used easily, so Meng Hao agrees with Xiao linger''s suggestion.


    "Let''s go, the sisters in Zongli are all in front," Xiao linger said with a smile, taking the lead in plundering forward, fast.


    Meng Hao smiled and followed him and swept forward. However, when Meng Hao left, he looked at the sky in the distance behind, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Hao just sensed the breath of the nigger Taoist priest, and his heart was sneering: "nigger Taoist priest, moxibustion organization, when we meet again next time, it will be the time when you nigger Taoist fell".


    At the same time, Meng Hao also has an idea, that is, seize the time to improve his strength. The strength of the people he meets now is very terrible. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it with his strength in the middle of peeping into the spirit realm.

 Chapter 239

    Meng Hao follows Xiao linger to the residence where the disciples of smallpox sect are located. Then Xiao linger begins to introduce Meng Hao to the sisters of smallpox sect. Meng Hao also greets them with a smile.


    Smallpox sect is a special Super force, because their disciples are women.


    Don''t underestimate these women. It''s not so simple for smallpox sect to become the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. Those women are also powerful.


    Meng Hao said hello to these women and pleaded guilty with Xiao linger. He went aside and began to heal. His injuries haven''t all healed yet, so he has to take the time to heal them and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "Elder martial sister, the purpose of our trip is to perform the mission of the sect. Let alone how difficult the mysterious soul beast is, Yang Xu, the great sword son of the eternal sword sect, is the biggest obstacle, which makes it much more difficult for us to complete the mission. Now you have rescued a stranger with such low strength. You have to distract yourself from taking care of him at that time", A female disciple complained to Xiao linger with slight dissatisfaction.


    The other disciples also nodded secretly and felt that what the second elder martial sister said was reasonable. At that time, if we go to war with wangujian sect, we have to protect Meng Hao, a burden.


    "Feiyun, don''t mention this matter in front of young master Meng, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. If we go to war with Wangu sword sect, I will protect young master Meng. You don''t have to worry about it," Xiao linger said faintly.


    Yang Feiyun shook her head helplessly. Her elder martial sister was kind-hearted, and no one could change what she decided, so she could only sigh helplessly, and then stared at Meng Hao''s back, a little gloomy.


    After a night''s adjustment, they were also in good condition, so they continued to go on the road and plundered towards the depths of Xuanling cave. Meng Hao also joined the team.


    However, apart from Xiao linger, other disciples looked at Meng Hao with anger, which made Meng Hao very puzzled. However, Meng Hao was also very smart. They soon understood why they were full of anger towards themselves, and immediately shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Before long, Meng Hao and the smallpox sisters came to a wide palace with an ancient white stone platform in the middle of the palace.


    On the left and right sides of the white stone platform stands a white stone lion statue, which looks mighty and magnificent.


    "Elder martial sister, there is something on the stone platform, which seems to be a spirit tool". Yang Feiyun stared at the stone platform in front of him with surprise.


    Then, without waiting for Xiao linger to speak, he took a step directly and wanted to see if the things on the stone platform were spirit tools.


    "Be careful, the array is arranged in front of you". Just then, Meng Hao''s voice sounded.


    Yang Feiyun suddenly looked sarcastic when she heard the speech. She didn''t feel that there was an array ahead, so she said sarcastically: "what array? Why didn''t I feel that there was an array ahead? Do you also like something on the stone platform and want to rob it?".


    Xiao linger also looked puzzled, because even she didn''t feel that there was an array beside the stone platform.


    So he asked Meng Hao, "young master Meng, is there really an array ahead? Why didn''t I feel it? Did Mr. Meng feel wrong.


    Being misunderstood, Meng Hao also smiled a little bitterly, but he has said something to remind the other party that he can''t blame him if there are other things.


    As for Xiao linger''s saving grace, Meng Hao will repay her later. He is too lazy to take care of others in smallpox.


    For Xiao linger''s question, Meng Hao just shook his head helplessly and didn''t say much.


    Yang Feiyun also swept to the front of the white stone platform at this time, stretched out his right hand, grabbed something on the stone platform, and was preparing to retreat.


    The sudden change and rise, the strong wind of Dayton time, and the breath of terror swept away, enveloping it.


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, the two white stone lions also shook violently, as if they might recover at any time.


    At that time, the roar sounded in this heaven and earth, including Xiao linger, so the smallpox disciples were stunned at this scene.


    "How did this happen"? Yang Feiyun exclaimed in amazement, but the white stone lion had completely awakened and flew past, trying to kill the intruder.


    Although Yang Feiyun was surprised, he still mobilized the spiritual power in his body and turned it into spiritual power training. He roared at the white stone lion.


    Boom!!!!


    The spirit power training fell on the bodies of two white stone lions and made a roar, but it only slightly blocked the stone lion''s progress and did not have a great impact on the stone lion.


    The stone lion made a slight stop, that is, he continued to pounce on Yang Feiyun. If he did not kill the intruder, they would not stop.


    Seeing that Yang Feiyun was about to fall into the hands of the stone lion, Xiao linger shot. The light blue spiritual power swept out and turned into powerful energy, which blew on the stone lion''s head and directly flew the two stone lions out.


    Ho ho!!!!


    But in a flash, two stone lions came flying again, and their momentum became more powerful, as if they were strong.


    "Miss Xiao, this is the lion puppet magic array. If you want to break this array, you need to block the stone lion''s eyes so that it can''t see the outside world clearly. At that time, the array will not break itself." Meng Hao''s voice came into Xiao linger''s ears.


    Hearing this, Xiao linger nodded slightly. Without any hesitation, he directly mobilized the spiritual power in his body to rush towards the stone lion''s eyes.


    "Lion puppet magic spirit array" is a third-order inferior array. The eyes of the array are two lion puppets. The lion puppet is condensed by using a special secret method.


    Meng Hao read this array in the array encyclopedia, which belongs to a very special array. At that time, Meng Hao was more interested in this array, so he learned it carefully.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy now. If you don''t understand the "lion puppet magic spirit array", even if your strength reaches the spirit realm, you can''t break this array in a short time.


    Xiao linger is worthy of being the core disciple of smallpox sect known as Princess Shuiling, and his means are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Just the control of the spiritual power is much stronger than ordinary people, and the profound meaning of water has reached three levels.


    This is the first time Meng Hao has seen a sect disciple who can understand the profound meaning of fire to the third level. Even Meng Hao himself only understood the profound meaning of fire to the third level, and did not really reach the third level.


    "Ten thousand waters and waves"!!!!


    The low-level arcane martial arts, which are handy, can only be seen that the terrible spiritual power converges and forms behind them, and turns into two water dragon rolls tens of feet in size, raging away.


    Two waterspouts with the size of tens of feet rose from the ground and flew towards two white stone lions. There was a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, like a rainbow running through the sun. It is bound to smash the two stone lions.


    Boom!!!!


    Two waterspouts of tens of feet in size angrily fell on the body of the stone lion, and the terrible explosion roared.


    "The profound meaning of water, water curtain"!!!!


    Then, Xiao linger''s sweet voice sounded again, his palm waved gently, and the time turned into a water curtain ten feet in size.


    Two stone lions were shrouded in it, just covering their eyes.


    The stone lion''s eyes were blocked and his momentum weakened. He was directly turned into powder by two water dragons.


    Yang Feiyun''s crisis was relieved, but her face was still full of horror. If Xiao linger hadn''t done it, I''m afraid she would fall into the palace today.


    Xiao ling''er smiled at Meng Hao, which made the mountains, rivers, sun and moon pale. He said gratefully, "thank you, childe Meng, for your help, otherwise I can''t crack this array.".


    The eyes of other smallpox disciples looking at Meng Hao have also changed a lot. They no longer look down on Meng Hao and think that Meng Hao is a burden.


    "It''s all right, Miss Xiao. Don''t be polite. I happen to know a little about the lion puppet magic spirit array. If I change to other arrays, I can''t do anything," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile.


    Meng Hao is really telling the truth. If he changes another third-order inferior array, he may not have a way to crack it.


    Yang Feiyun also threw a grateful look at Meng Hao, and then took out the things on the stone platform.


    This is a simple ring. When Yang Feiyun took it over, a message passed.


    "The Xuantian ring is a top-notch spiritual weapon". Yang Feiyun immediately looked happy and said to Xiao linger, "elder martial sister, I can''t get the Xuantian ring because of you and childe Meng.".


    In this way, he handed the Xuantian ring. Xiao linger waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister Feiyun, keep the Xuantian ring. I don''t lack a unique spiritual weapon. Moreover, the Xuantian ring is obviously a woman''s thing, and childe Meng won''t want it.".


    Yang Feiyun put the Xuantian ring away with a little joy. The unique spirit weapon is very good. If you can have a unique spirit weapon to defend yourself, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "Mr. Meng, thank you this time. Please don''t worry about what you offended before." Yang Feiyun was also an open-minded person and immediately apologized to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao waved his hand when he heard the speech, saying he wouldn''t care.

 Chapter 240

    "This palace is not simple. There can''t be only one treasure, so let''s look for it separately and be careful not to touch those stone statues and other things." Xiao ling''er looked at the palace and immediately ordered with a smile.


    All the sisters of smallpox sect were excited when they heard the speech. After they dispersed, they began to look for treasures, but everyone was careful, and they didn''t want to fall into an unknown crisis again.


    Meng Hao also joined the treasure hunt, but he didn''t go to a corner on the left alone.


    He just sensed subtle energy fluctuations from here. I''m afraid he couldn''t feel it at all if his mental power hadn''t improved.


    So he suspected that there was a treasure in this corner, so he began to detect it. However, after some investigation, he found no treasure, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "No, what am I missing"? Meng Hao thought to himself and immediately continued to mobilize his mental strength. He checked one by one and did not let go of any details.


    Kung Fu pays off. Finally, after five times of exploration, Meng Hao found a place where the energy fluctuation was different from other places, so he took a step forward and rushed towards the place where the energy fluctuation was different.


    Boom!!!


    The energy peak fell there and splashed dust all over the sky. Meng Hao focused on looking forward to see if there was any change.


    Sure enough, the dust dissipated slowly, and a stone gate slowly emerged. Meng Hao smiled, pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    The eye was full of colorful energy light groups. Meng Hao was slightly surprised. He immediately stepped forward and began to explore these energy light groups.


    "Level 5 peak soul beast crystal nucleus, level 6 mid-term soul beast crystal nucleus, level 6 peak soul beast crystal nucleus", Meng Hao was stunned, because all of these light groups were soul beast crystal nuclei.


    "Good guy, it''s developed this time". Rao is Meng Hao, who has seen so many genius earth treasures. At this time, he is also frightened by the crystal core of the soul beast in front of him.


    It took Meng Haocai about ten minutes to collect all the soul and animal crystal nuclei here.


    There are 139 soul and beast crystal nuclei in total, of which seven are the early soul and beast crystal nuclei of level 7, two are the middle soul and beast crystal nuclei of level 7, and one is the later soul and beast crystal nucleus of level 7.


    This is a huge wealth. You know, the soul beast has reached level 7, but it is equivalent to the king of human creation. The energy contained in these crystal nuclei is unimaginable.


    Then there are 20 crystal nuclei at the peak of grade 6, 15 crystal nuclei at the later stage of grade 6, 30 crystal nuclei at the middle stage of grade 6 and 42 crystal nuclei at the initial stage of grade 6.


    The rest are all level 5 peak crystal nuclei, with 22. Meng Hao is developed this time. He didn''t expect such a huge harvest.


    There is a relatively large treasure trading market in xuantianyu, called Tianxia building. Tianxia building purchases all kinds of soul and animal crystal cores, genius earth treasures, and the price is also very reasonable.


    The price of the soul beast crystal core at the peak of level 5 is 200000 star spirit jade, the price of the soul beast crystal core at the beginning of level 6 is 100000 star spirit jade, and the price of the soul beast crystal core at the middle of level 6 is 500000 star spirit jade.


    The exchange rate between one star spirit jade and two star spirit jade is ten to one, that is, ten pieces of one star spirit jade can be exchanged for one piece of two star spirit jade.


    When Meng Hao walked out of the stone gate, Xiao linger and they all turned over the whole palace. Many of their disciples benefited and the harvest was OK.


    Xiao linger had found a fake and unique spirit weapon, which was a good harvest. Meng Hao didn''t tell everyone about his harvest. After all, he found so many soul and animal crystal cores. The harvest was amazing, which would inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao linger and others are also knowledgeable. They don''t ask much, which makes Meng Hao relieved. If Xiao linger asks, he really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Miss Xiao, I''ve almost recovered from my injury, so I''m going to leave now and see you later." Meng Hao hugged his fist and smiled at Xiao linger.


    Xiao linger also knew that Meng Hao had to leave, so she didn''t stop him too much. Instead, she hugged and said, "young master Meng, you can come to me in case of trouble in the future. If you can help, I won''t shirk it.".


    "Farewell", Meng Hao nodded and hugged the people. Immediately, his spiritual power surged and condensed a flame wings behind him, which turned into a spark and swept away in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go", Yang Feiyun watched Meng Hao leave, and then smiled at Xiao linger. Xiao linger nodded slightly, and the sisters also swept forward, but it was not the same way as Meng Hao left.


    Meng Hao left because the winged scorpion and golden feather Xuan eagle in the pet belt are about to advance.


    Because the two spirits drank Meng Hao''s blood essence, their blood vessels changed, so their strength improved very quickly.


    If the two soul beasts can be promoted successfully this time, it is equivalent to that Meng Hao has two level 6 soul beasts around him, which is equivalent to the master of human soul realm.


    "Scorpio, Xuanying, this is the crystal core of level 6 soul beast. You two absorb the energy in this, which will help you break through level 6". Meng Hao released the two soul beasts, and then gave them two crystal cores of level 6 soul beast respectively.


    The two winged scorpion is a soul beast with dark attributes, so Meng Hao gave it the crystal core of the soul beast of the dark system, and the golden feather Xuanying is a metal soul beast, so Meng Hao gave it the crystal core of the soul beast of the gold system.


    "Don''t live up to my expectations, we must make a successful breakthrough," Meng Hao said to the two soul beasts.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will live up to our master''s expectations and make a successful breakthrough." the two soul beasts also opened their mouth, then took the crystal core of level 6 soul beast, swept to the front and stood there, one left and one right.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao stopped paying attention to the two spirits, then sat cross legged and began to practice. He should also seize the time to break through the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, otherwise the martial artist who meets the perfect state of peeping at the spirit realm will have to expose more cards to compete with it.


    Now Meng Hao''s fire spirit formula has reached seven levels, and the cultivation speed is much faster than before, up to eight times.


    The samsara Bible has reached four levels of cultivation, and the cultivation speed has reached sixteen times.


    The sum of the two is 24 times. It can be said that Meng Hao''s cultivation speed is amazing. He feels the growing spiritual power in his body, and Meng Hao nods with satisfaction.


    ... the next day, Meng Hao opened his eyes, retreated from the cultivation state, looked at the two winged scorpion and golden feather Xuanying in the distance, and found that they still had no breakthrough. He shook his head a little reluctantly. It seems that it is not so easy for them to break through level 6.


    "It''s time to learn the seven kill treasure record". This is a very powerful martial arts. The first two moves are equivalent to low-level upanishadism, the middle three moves are equivalent to medium-level uphadism, and the last two moves are equivalent to high-level uphadism.


    With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength and the increasing strength of the enemy, his low-level upanishadism martial arts can''t keep up.


    The first form of "seven kill treasure record" is called tianwai meteor, which means that it is fast to the extreme, just like tianwai meteor, which flashes away, which is very terrible.


    Meng Hao calmed down and began to practice the meteor outside the sky in the first form of the seven kill treasure record. The two spirits in the distance are impacting the level 6 realm without affecting each other.

 Chapter 241

    Time flies like water. In a twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao has entered Xuanling cave for seven days, except for spending a day with Xiao linger.


    Meng Hao has been practicing here for the rest of the time. Meng Hao has mastered the first type of extraterrestrial meteor in the seven kill treasure record. Although he is not too proficient, it is also very good.


    Many schools will practice in the future. I believe that with Meng Hao''s understanding, he will soon completely master the low-level upanishadism of meteor outside the sky.


    Boom!!!!


    The place where the two spirits were located suddenly had a strong wind, and the terrible power waves swept away. Meng Hao retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The two winged scorpion spreads out its two wings. Its dark wings are like blocking the sun, and its body is suspended in mid air.


    The breath of terror emanates from the body of the scorpion with two wings, and a strong and powerful pressure permeates the world.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Golden Eagle also flew into the air, spread its wings and roamed the sky, blooming dazzling golden light.


    The golden eagle was originally a bird soul beast, so after taking Meng Hao''s blood essence, the blood vein also changed, because Meng Hao''s blood essence is the blood of rosefinch, which is also a kind of bird soul beast.


    Boom!!!


    The golden light and dark black light filled the whole sky, and swept away under the threat of terror. Those slightly weak soul beasts around fled here one after another.


    It seems that the last day is coming, which makes the soul animals here flee here quickly for fear of being destroyed.


    "It''s about to succeed," Meng Hao muttered with his eyes firmly staring at the two huge soul beasts in the sky ahead.


    Woo Hoo!!!!


    When Meng Hao murmured to himself, the momentum of the two soul beasts finally reached the peak and broke through the barrier in one fell swoop.


    The roar of the eagle and the sound of the scorpion spread, and the golden light filled the air. It turned into a golden feather. The eagle came and swept towards Meng Hao.


    The dark light turned into a two winged scorpion, which also swept towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the two soul beasts in front of him, and his mouth also showed a smile.


    "Master, we succeeded", the two winged scorpion and the golden feather Xuan Eagle spoke at the same time, and they were also very excited.


    "Very good, but you just broke through the realm. You''d better go to the reincarnation temple to consolidate the realm first." Meng Hao nodded with a smile, then waved his palm and received the two soul beasts into the internal space of the reincarnation temple.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    Just then, a broken voice came into Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao turned and looked. The visitor was an old man in a gray robe.


    The grey robed old man has the strength to see the perfection of the spiritual realm. At this time, he appeared behind Meng Hao, looked at the place with his eyes and looked puzzled.


    "Boy, did you see what just happened here?" The grey robed old man inquired, and then his eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    "No, I just found that there was energy fluctuation coming, but after I came, the energy fluctuation had disappeared," Meng Hao said faintly. He didn''t want to get into trouble. The grey robed old man who peeped into the perfect strength of the spirit realm was also quite troublesome.


    "Really"? The grey robed old man asked again. Meng Hao nodded gently. The former turned and was ready to leave.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But then three gray mans came flying, and the target was Meng Hao''s head. The three gray mans once appeared in a triangle, closing all the retreat.


    Hum!!!!


    Meng Hao had been on guard against the old man in the grey robe for a long time. At the moment of his hand, Meng Hao noticed that a white light flashed under his feet and his body disappeared in place.


    The three grey mans pierced Meng Hao''s body directly, but they only pierced the residual shadow left by Meng Hao.


    "The boy is good. He escaped my attack," the grey robed old man said with a smile. Meng Hao''s body appeared not far away.


    At this time, Meng Hao stared at the grey robed old man with a gloomy face. Although he was afraid of each other''s strength, the grey robed old man attacked himself, which also made Meng Hao quite angry.


    "Is it too much for you to sneak attack?" Meng Hao''s faint voice sounded, and the old man in grey robe smiled carelessly.


    "When I work for Xing Fei, it''s not up to you, a boy with no hair.".


    "So, you really intend to have a hard time with me," Meng Hao said with a light smile. The two winged scorpion and the golden feather Xuanying have just broken through and just lack a person to practice. If the other party doesn''t know the truth, he doesn''t mind calling them out.


    "It''s just a young man who peeps into the middle of the spiritual realm. I really haven''t paid attention to it." Xing Fei''s eyes are full of disdain.


    He immediately mobilized his spiritual power and turned into two gray mans to shoot at Meng Hao. It was obvious that he was going to shoot at Meng Hao.


    "Really looking for death", Meng Hao also flashed a cold look in his eyes. The other party''s moves again and again have angered him.


    "Scorpion, you practice your hand", Meng Hao waved his palm and directly summoned the winged scorpion out and stopped in front of him.


    The two winged scorpion appeared leisurely. After hearing Meng Hao''s words, he said in a deep voice: "yes, master, don''t worry, I will solve him.".


    Then the body of the two winged scorpion continued to grow. A pair of dark black wings blocked out the sun and flew directly towards Xing.


    The two gray mans were broken, and Xing Fei also looked gloomy. When he saw the winged scorpion plundering towards him, his face became more ugly.


    Because the double winged scorpion exudes the breath of level 6 soul beast, Xing Fei can naturally sense it and shouted angrily at once.


    "It''s the soul beast at the beginning of level 6. Who are you, boy?" if you can see the middle strength of the spirit realm, you will have the soul beast at the beginning of level 6 as a pet, and the power behind it will not be too simple.


    "Who am I? Let''s wait until you hit the scorpion," Meng Hao smiled, then looked ahead with a smile and enjoyed the battle.


    "It''s just a soul beast that has just entered level 6. See how I killed you", Xing Fei also roared.


    "Ni corpse fire"!!!


    Xing Fei waved his palm lightly, and a gray flame slowly emerged in his palm, and then shot straight at the scorpion on both wings.


    Meng Hao also saw the gray flame and immediately changed his face slightly. He was shocked and said, "sky fire"?


    He didn''t expect to see the sky fire here. Eighteen sky fires burned the world, and twenty xuanlei shook the sky. Every kind of sky fire and xuanlei are very precious.


    "The boy has a good knowledge and knows Tianhuo", Xing Fei is also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao recognized his Tianhuo at once.


    We should know that few people know the sky fire and fewer people can name it. Therefore, when Meng Hao called Xing Fei''s sky fire name, Xing Fei was also stunned.


    "Ni corpse fire, turn corpse"!!!


    Although Xing Fei was a little stunned, he didn''t stop the printing method on his hand, and quickly formed a strange printing method.


    The gray flame instantly turned into a burning zombie. The zombie turned gray and punched the winged scorpion.


    "Huoni corpse fire", when Meng Hao saw the gray zombie, he immediately said the name of Xing Fei''s gray flame.

 Chapter 242

    "Huoni corpse fire ranks 18th in the list of sky fire". Although it ranks last, it is also very powerful.


    It''s said that the corpse fire of Chen Ni was born in the mass graves. It''s too cold. If you master the extreme, you can give birth to the corpse poison. It''s very terrible. Even if the emperor sticks to the corpse poison, it''s difficult to live.


    "It''s disrespectful that you are master Xing, who has been famous for a long time in beixuan continent." Meng Hao recognized Chen Ni''s corpse fire and naturally recognized Xing Fei, the owner of Chen Ni''s corpse fire.


    There is a level-7 alchemist in beixuan, who is called master Xing. However, master Xing is eccentric. People who look good can ask for Dan. People who don''t look good can ask for Dan. Even if you are the king, you don''t pay attention to you.


    "But hasn''t master Xing''s strength reached the realm of creation? How can it be "peeping at the spiritual perfection"? This is one of Meng Hao''s doubts.


    "Nice boy. He recognized me." Xing Fei waved his palm and directly put away the white zombie. At the same time, Meng Hao also took back the two winged scorpion.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. If you''re not afraid of my sneak attack on you, let''s sit down and talk slowly," Xing Fei sighed and whispered.


    "I still know something about master Xing, so I''m relieved," Meng Hao smiled, then swept to Xing Fei''s side and sat down cross legged.


    He also knows something about Xing Fei. Although his character is a little eccentric, his reputation is still good.


    Xing Fei smiled admiringly at the speech, then sat cross legged and began to tell his own things.


    After Xing Fei''s telling, Meng Hao also knows something about Xing Fei.


    It turned out that Xing Fei''s strength was indeed the realm of good fortune, but when he went out to collect medicine, he met a level-7 soul beast tianlingjiao.


    There was a kind of poison in the mouth of the heavenly demon Lingjiao. The poisoned person''s cultivation was sealed, and Xing Fei was poisoned by this kind of poison, and his cultivation was reduced to peeping into the spirit realm.


    "I''m afraid you came to Xuanling cave to meet the chance and see if you can find xuanbing rain spirit flower", Meng Hao showed a clear look.


    "Boy, you know how to refine pills," Xing Fei exclaimed in amazement.


    "If you know a little, you just know that the venom of the demon Jiao that day has the particularity of sealing other people''s cultivation", Meng Hao said modestly.


    Now Meng Hao is also a level-4 alchemist. He can refine four pills with a high success rate.


    "Boy, which sect are you a disciple of? I haven''t heard your name among the sects in beixuan continent." Xing Fei was more interested in Meng Hao''s identity, so he asked with a smile.


    "I just joined the Red Moon Valley recently, and I''m the core disciple of the spirit moon hall." Meng Hao didn''t hide it and said his identity with a smile.


    "It turned out that I joined Chiyue Valley recently. No wonder I haven''t heard of your reputation," master Xing said with a smile. In his opinion, if you can have level 6 soul animal protection, your name will not be small.


    Then master Xing smiled and said, "well, boy, I have to hurry up to find xuanbing yulinghua. It''s pleasing to your boy. You can go to Danwang Valley to find me in the future.".


    After that, master Xing stopped staying, turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. Meng Hao looked at master Xing''s back and smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, he met the famous master Xing on beixuan continent and made friends with master Xing.


    Meng haolue straightened up and then swept to the right. The Xuanling cave is very big. He still has a task. We have to hurry up.


    "What happened ahead? How could so many people gather there?" after moving forward for some time, Meng Hao looked forward with doubts.


    He found that there were many people gathered there, and he didn''t know what had happened. Meng Hao paused a little, and then swept towards the gathering place.


    In the eye is a crystal clear small tree, which is full of red fruits. It looks very attractive.


    It turned out that these people came because of this crystal clear small tree. It seems that the red fruits on this crystal clear small tree are also a kind of genius treasure.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t know what genius treasure it was, and others didn''t seem to know it. They were whispering to each other to study what the red fruit was.


    "No, there is something wrong with the energy fluctuation next to the small tree", Meng Hao explored and found that the energy fluctuation next to the small tree is different from that in other places.


    So he mobilized his mental power and rushed to the place. A moment later, Meng Hao took back his mental power and turned and left here.


    Because Meng Hao just detected that there was a level 6 medium-term soul beast under the ground next to the small tree. It was well hidden, so no one noticed it.


    It''s very difficult to get the unknown red fruit with the level 6 medium-term Soul here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Meng Hao''s luck was very "good". Just after leaving, he met a five-level peak soul beast, a thousand machine blue bear, with a unique skill.


    Qianji change is a very special skill, so Qianji blue bear can be transformed. After transformation, Qianji Blue Bear has strong strength, which is comparable to the early soul beast of level 6.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect to meet such a powerful soul beast. When the two winged scorpion and golden feather Xuan Eagle were summoned, the two soul beasts at the beginning of level 6 surrounded the thousand machine blue bear.


    At the same time, Meng Hao also took out the Kowloon thunder running sword, joined the battle circle and fought with the thousand machine blue bear.


    "Scorpion, Xuanying, let''s use our unique skills to solve it", Meng Haoleng drank, and then withdrew towards the rear.


    "Yes, master," said the two spirits at the same time, and immediately began to use their own life skills.


    The two winged scorpion suddenly hovered, and the terrible dark light spread from its body. On the other side, the golden feather Xuan Eagle also bloomed a dazzling golden light.


    "Dark Jueming wave"!!!


    "Jinxuanwei light"!!!!


    The dark light of the twin winged scorpion once appeared in the shape of light waves, and it was like a wave that sped towards the thousand machine blue bear.


    The golden light from the golden feather Xuan eagle is everywhere, just like a round of garden sun suppressing the thousand machine blue bear, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    On the other side, Meng Hao also showed his unique skill. He saw Meng Hao''s body spinning at high speed and countless dust splashing.


    "Meteor outside the sky"!!!


    A meteor seems to come from the sky and fly through the sky to the thousand machine blue bear. The speed is amazing, and it is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "Thousand machine changes, dragon scale shield"!!!


    The thousand machine blue bear is not simple. It directly uses its own unique skill. The bear''s paw instantly turns into a dragon claw, and the Dragon scales diffuse and protect it behind him.


    Boom!!!!


    The three terrorist attacks fell on the bear''s paws covered with dragon scales. At that time, a tragic cry spread, and the bear''s paws of Qianji blue bear were directly shattered.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. The Kowloon thunder sword crossed the sky and took the life of the thousand machine blue bear.

 Chapter 243

    After solving the thousand machine blue bear, Meng Hao collected its crystal nucleus. He also received the two soul beasts into the space of the reincarnation temple, and then left here quickly.


    Then Meng Haohua spent an hour using the special means of the soul master to condense a thousand machine blue bear, which is not much different from the original.


    At this time, Meng Hao got the news that the flower of star God was born, which attracted a lot of people.


    Hearing this news, Meng Hao was very excited, because with the flower of star God, he could break through the later stage of peeping spirit realm with the help of the medicine of the flower of star God.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is bound to get the star God flower, so Meng Hao plundered towards the place where the star God flower was born and fought for one more star God flower.


    "It''s difficult for so many people." Meng Hao came to the destination and found that there were many people here, including two people Meng Hao knew better.


    Yang Xu, son of Jujian, and Xiao linger, Princess Shuiling, Meng Hao did not expect them to appear here. They must be attracted by the flower of the star God.


    Because the flower of the star God has a special function, the strength of any warrior who takes the flower of the star God in the spirit realm will be greatly improved.


    Not only that, there are some powerful people, so it''s not so easy to get the flower of the star God. Maybe there will be a battle.


    Meng Hao was a little relieved that there were six beads of star God flower. There should be no problem to get one.


    However, Meng Hao was not careless. He still focused on improving his state to the top, so as not to regret that he didn''t grab the flower of the star God when he got it.


    "Young master Meng, you are also interested in the flower of the star God". When Meng Hao was thinking about how to get the flower of the star God, a pleasant voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao turned to look and found that the visitor was Shuiling Princess Xiao linger, so he smiled and said, "yes, the flower of the star God is a genius treasure at the prefecture level. Who wouldn''t be moved.".


    "What Meng said is also reasonable, but there are only six star God flowers. There are hundreds of people here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get them," Xiao linger said with a smile.


    Meng Hao also nodded in agreement with Xiao linger''s words. "I don''t know if I can get it, but at least I have to participate. It''s best to get the flower of stars and gods. It''s nothing if I can''t get it.".


    After Xiao linger left, Yang Xu, the son of Jujian, looked at Meng Hao with gloomy eyes, as if Meng Hao was his enemy who killed his father.


    Ignoring Yang Xu''s murderous eyes, Meng Hao looked for a place, sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    After about two hours, the flower of star God bloomed completely, and the flower fragrance flowed into everyone''s nostrils, making everyone present very excited.


    "The flower of stars and gods is mine". When it blooms, it means that the flower of stars is mature. Countless spiritual power fluctuations emerge in a short time, and a scuffle broke out.


    Meng HaoYou walked on the periphery and didn''t hurry to get close to the flower of the star God. He fought with an unknown warrior who peeped into the spirit realm in the later stage.


    "Long you for nine days". A moment later, Meng Hao found an opportunity to display his body method and profound martial arts.


    A white dragon head appeared at the foot and swept forward quickly. In an instant, it passed through the crowd and came to the front of the star God flower.


    The palm''s spiritual power burst, and a suction force emerged from the palm. Directly inhaled one of the star God flowers into the palm, and turned to leave here.


    "How dare you rob things in our hands", a martial artist who peeped into the spiritual realm roared and waved a huge hammer to Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    Three other martial artists were close to the star God flower. Seeing Meng Hao snatching a star God flower, they immediately gave up their opponents and attacked Meng Hao one after another.


    Meng Hao''s eyes changed slightly, prompting the emergence of spiritual power in his body, and urging the immortal body of stars, with his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    Poof!!!!


    Four powerful spiritual powers fell on Meng Hao''s hands. Although some of them were blocked by his arms, there were still many forces rushing into his body.


    He couldn''t hold back immediately, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, while Meng Hao retreated towards the rear with the help of the four people attacking him.


    The body rotated 180 degrees in mid air, and the toes soared into the air. The body burst out and ran straight to the distance.


    The four fighters who shot at Meng Hao were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao''s defense to be so strong, but it was too late to chase Meng Hao at this time.


    Moreover, Meng Hao just robbed one star flower, so they gave up the idea of chasing Meng Hao and continued to rob the remaining five star God flowers.


    After flying for about ten minutes, Meng Hao stopped and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The previous force that rushed into his body did not have much impact on him.


    "Your Excellency has been chasing me for such a long time. Don''t you intend to show up and meet me"? Meng Hao turned and smiled at the depths of the forest.


    "No wonder it''s not easy to snatch a star flower from so many warriors", a man in a blue robe slowly emerged.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Hand over the flower of star God you got, and I''ll let you go immediately." the man in blue robe seemed to eat Meng Hao.


    "Peeping at the peak of the later stage of the spirit realm, I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to give up the flower of stars and gods", Meng Hao said calmly without any worry.


    The man in blue robe also smiled when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "it''s the first time that Chen Chong has been wandering in beixuan mainland for so long. He is said that his strength is not enough by someone lower than me.".


    After a pause, he said, "then I''ll let you see if my strength is enough to win you.".


    "Are you baquan Chen Chong"? Meng Hao was slightly surprised, because the hegemonic Chen Chong also had a great reputation on the beixuan continent.


    Although his strength is in the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm, many martial arts practitioners who peep into the spirit realm are planted in his hands. Moreover, Chen Chong is a lone martial artist without the support of sect forces.


    Therefore, the reputation of baquan Chen Chong is better than that of the nigger Taoist of moxibustion organization.


    "I didn''t expect that your boy has also heard of the reputation of my bullying fist Chen Chong. What''s the matter? Are you going to catch it with your hands tied?" Chen Chong showed an expression of victory.


    Meng Hao laughed. "Although baquan Chen Chong has a good reputation, it''s impossible for me to surrender without fighting. Let me experience the tricks of baquan Chen Chong.".


    With this saying, Meng Hao''s spiritual power surged in his body. Facing the famous baquan Chen Chong, Meng Hao directly used the reincarnation spiritual power.


    The black-and-white psychic power emerged, wrapped Meng Hao''s fist and smashed at Chen Chong.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was not frightened by his name, Chen Chong immediately stopped hesitating and urged his spiritual power. He also wrapped his fist and smashed it forward.


    Boom!!!!


    Two fists collided in mid air, and a roar broke out. At the same time, the two figures also retreated towards the rear.


    Chen Chong''s face became a little dignified. He fought a little like this. Meng Hao''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. The other party''s strong power was not under him at all. It seems that if you want to win the other party, you must use the killer''s mace.


    Thinking like this, Chen Chong mobilized the spiritual power in his body, jumped up and punched Meng Hao in the air, which was quite overwhelming.

 Chapter 244

    "Fist all over the world"!!!


    Baquan Chen Chong gave a low cry. He saw that the soul power compressed to the extreme burst out, and all the space along the way collapsed.


    Finally, with the momentum of thunder, he went straight to Meng Hao''s face. His cruel trick was merciless.


    Meng Hao''s long black hair danced in the wind, his white robe rustled, but his eyes were calm.


    "Star broken fist"!!!


    Chen Chong''s terrible fist strength is like a maggot of tarsal bone. No matter how Meng Hao avoids it, he can''t get rid of it. But he has to show his boxing skills.


    Smashing the stars with a fist is used to describe the intermediate upanishadism of this move. No matter Meng Hao hasn''t mastered that level.


    This move contains the ancient meaning of stars and boxing. If you practice it to the extreme, you can really destroy a star with one punch.


    Boom!!!


    Their fist strength met in the air, but it was not that the two tigers would be hurt when they met, but that they were evenly matched. At the same time, they were shocked and retreated a few steps.


    "It''s very good. I''ve blocked my unique move," Chen Chong chuckled. "But I haven''t used the profound meaning of boxing yet.".


    "It''s a good trick, but I''m afraid it will take a little effort to win it. Let''s gamble," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although the other party is in the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm, with the profound meaning of boxing and the understanding of low-level profound martial arts, it is comparable to the general martial artists at the perfect level of peeping into the spirit realm.


    "Bet, bet what"? Baquan Chen Chong frowned and asked, but he was more interested in gambling.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "see the stone in front of you?"


    After seeing Chen Chong nodding, Meng Hao said, "let''s compare our mastery of spiritual power.".


    "We stand here and mobilize our spiritual power to attack the stone and pierce it. Whoever leaves a small hole in the stone, even if who wins"?


    "That''s a good idea, but what''s our bet? If the bet is too small, I''m not interested in playing with you." Chen Chong showed an interested expression and whispered immediately.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "the bet is too small. I''m not interested. How about this? If you win, I''ll give you 500000 two-star Lingyu?"?


    "What if you win"? Chen Chong suddenly became interested in the bet on the 500000 two-star Lingyu and immediately asked.


    "If I win, I don''t want your Lingyu, I just want you to follow me in the future," Meng Hao said faintly, not afraid of Chen Chong''s repentance.


    The so-called "with whom" means surrender, but Meng Hao said it more tactfully. I believe Chen Chong will understand.


    After hearing Meng Hao''s bet, Chen Chong frowned and began to think about whether the bet was worth gambling.


    The 500000 two-star spirit jade still has a great temptation for him as a lone warrior. After all, he has no sect support, and all cultivation resources need to be competed for by himself.


    "OK, that''s it." after thinking about it, Chen Chong finally made up his mind to gamble. He had confidence in himself and didn''t think he would lose.


    Meng Hao heard the speech and showed a bright smile, like an old fox. The smile fell into Chen Chong''s eyes and sighed: "I shouldn''t fall into this boy''s trap.".


    "Brother Chen, come first," Meng Hao said with a smile. Chen Chong didn''t hesitate to take a step when he heard the speech, and his spiritual power condensed at his fingertips.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Immediately, his fingers pointed out in the air, and a light flew out from his fingertips and went straight to the stone in front of him. It was very fast.


    Shua Shua!!!


    The light penetrated the stone and left a round hole the size of a pinhole in the stone. Chen Chong looked at his masterpiece with great satisfaction.


    Then he smiled at Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, it''s your turn. Are you ready for your 500000 two-star spirit jade? Ha ha ".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Chen, it''s too early to be happy now. I haven''t done it yet"?


    Chen Chong tilted his lips and stopped talking. At this time, Meng Hao moved and saw a red spiritual force on his palm.


    It was also pointed out in the air. The red spiritual power broke through the air and ran straight to the stone in front. At this time, Meng Hao showed a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Spiritual power, condensing needle"!!!


    The deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. A mysterious force wrapped the red spiritual power directly, and then turned into a thin needle through the stone.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, a tiny hole appeared in front of them, much smaller than Chen Chong''s round hole.


    "How could it be?" Chen Chong stared very big and looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result.


    What surprised him most was Meng Hao''s tiny hole, which needed to master the spiritual power to the extreme.


    "Brother Chen, you won''t break your promise," Meng Hao smiled at Chen Chong. When Chen Chong looked at Meng Hao''s smile like an old fox, the corners of his mouth twitched and sighed that he had indeed been deceived.


    "How is it possible? Although Chen Chong is not a good person, I can still do it if I admit defeat. In the future, I will be your subordinate, and I will certainly do my best to do what you command." although Chen Chong is unwilling to do it, he can''t refuse to pay the bill even if the bet is there.


    Meng Hao also smiled at his speech. If Chen Chong didn''t admit it, he couldn''t help it. Chen Chong''s trustworthiness greatly increased Meng Hao''s favor.


    He smiled and said, "brother Chen, you''re welcome. We''ll be brothers in the future. There''s nothing to say.".


    Immediately he took out twenty-two thousand star spirit jade and handed it to Chen Chong. He smiled and said, "brother Chen, take these twenty-two thousand star spirit jade first, and I''ll give you more two star spirit jade in the future.".


    Chen Chong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao took out 20000 two-star Lingyu to himself. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a little meditation, he took over 20000 two-star Lingyu and said solemnly, "brother Meng Hao, I Chen Chong convinced you. What you say in the future is what you say, brother. I won''t have a word of complaint.".


    He is a lone warrior. It is very difficult for him to get cultivation resources. Twenty thousand two star spirit jade is a very huge cultivation resource for him.


    "Well, brother Chen, I just grabbed the flower of the star God. If it''s time to try to break through, please help me protect the Dharma," Meng Hao waved his hand and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Chong said in a deep voice: "brother Meng Hao, don''t worry about breaking through the realm. With me here, I won''t let anyone disturb you.".


    Meng Hao nodded slightly, then glanced at the boulder not far away, sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and adjusted his state.


    Although the breakthrough was assisted by the flower of the star God, it could not be careless. In addition, Meng Hao released the two winged scorpion and hid it in the forest not far behind.


    It''s not Meng Haoxin, but Chen Chong. It''s because he''s afraid that he will cause big noise when he breaks through and attract powerful ghosts and powerful people. It''s difficult to protect Chen Chong alone at that time.


    Meng Hao is used to being cautious, so he keeps a back hand in everything he does for a rainy day.

 Chapter 245

    Time passed quickly. Three days passed quickly. Meng Hao''s breakthrough was surprisingly smooth and did not cause much movement.


    Feeling the majestic spiritual power in his body, Meng Hao had a satisfied smile on his mouth. Now he has finally reached the late stage of peeping into the spiritual realm, and the nigger Taoist can easily kill him.


    "Congratulations on the progress of brother Meng Hao''s strength. With the means of brother Meng Hao, I''m afraid the general martial artists who peep into the perfect realm of the spiritual realm are not your opponents," Chen Chong said with a smile.


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t say much. Then he whispered, "I''ve wasted nearly a month. I have to hurry up to investigate the sect''s tasks.".


    He still remembered that he had a battle with Huang Yuanhua. He had to go back to the Red Moon Valley before the day of the battle.


    "I haven''t asked Meng Hao which sect he comes from," Chen Chong asked with a smile. Meng Hao can compete with himself by peeping at the medium-term strength of the spirit realm, so his reputation will not be too bad.


    However, I haven''t heard of Meng Hao''s name in beixuan continent, so I''m more interested in where Meng Hao comes from.


    "I''m from the Lingyue Hall of the Red Moon Valley." Meng Hao told Chen Chong his origin. It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to tell him.


    Chen Chong was slightly surprised and immediately relieved that he could cultivate such strong disciples. I''m afraid there are only three super forces in beixuan continent: Chiyue Valley, Wangu sword sect and smallpox sect.


    "Cleaning"!!!


    Suddenly, a fierce laughter came into their ears. They looked forward at the same time. The void fluctuated, and a black robed figure appeared in the air ahead.


    The black robed figure is embroidered with six brightly colored flowers. It looks very strange and extraordinary.


    "Mother-in-law of six flowers", Chen Chong said in horror, with a thick color of fear in his eyes, as if he had seen some terrible figure.


    "JOJO, I didn''t expect that you little doll should know my old mother-in-law. It saves me from doing it. You waste your accomplishments and I''ll spare your life." mother-in-law Liuhua smiled.


    "Six flower mother-in-law of moxibustion tissue"? Meng Hao''s face also changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he met a difficult character just after his breakthrough.


    Mother-in-law Liuhua comes from moxibustion organization. Her strength is even higher than that of the nigger Taoist. The means of killing is even more terrible. The six flowers on her body are her sharp weapon for killing.


    "It''s this moxibustion organization again. Do you really think Meng Hao is easy to bully"? Meng Hao''s face also gradually turned cold. Before, he almost fell into the hands of the nigger Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, he now met mother-in-law Liuhua in the moxibustion organization.


    But now he has made a breakthrough in strength. He is not afraid of mother-in-law Liuhua. Seeing that the other party is not going to let go of them, he has to fight desperately.


    "Brother Chen, although the six flower mother-in-law is powerful, we may not be able to help her together," Meng Hao''s voice came into Chen Chong''s ears.


    Chen Chong also nodded when he heard the speech, and a cruel color flashed across his face. Since the other party didn''t intend to let them go, they had to let the other party pay a painful price.


    They looked at each other and shot at the same time. After Reiki turned the wings, they swept away from left and right towards mother-in-law Liuhua. The terrible Reiki swept away and suppressed mother-in-law Liuhua.


    "Star broken fist"!!!


    "Fist all over the world"!!!


    The low shouts came from the two people. They directly displayed their profound martial arts and shrouded mother-in-law Liuhua.


    The terrible fist power rushed to mother-in-law Liuhua with an overwhelming momentum. With the joint efforts of the two, even those who peep into the spiritual realm and the perfect realm have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    However, mother-in-law Liuhua is not such a simple figure. Her strength has reached the existence of hegemony in the peeping spirit realm.


    "Double flower dance"!!!


    I saw mother-in-law Liuhua''s hands tied and printed, and two of the six flowers on her clothes emerged quickly and bloomed slowly.


    Two flowers hovered in the sky and burst into dazzling light, as if fairies were dancing, and the breath of time terror swept through and opened.


    Countless petals emerged, directly stopped Meng Hao''s attack and launched a counterattack.


    Meng Hao and Chen Chong''s face also became dignified. The mother-in-law of six flowers was really not simple. They not only broke their offensive, but also launched a counterattack. Looking at the petals flying in the face, they were thinking about the way to deal with it.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the terrible spiritual power exploded behind him. The next moment was to turn into a huge bird burning fire.


    "Rosefinch fire"!!!


    Then Meng Hao''s printing method changed. The soul of rosefinch opened its mouth and spewed out a bright red flame. The flame appeared in front of Meng Hao and swept away at the petals.


    Boo, boo!!!


    Those bright petals touched the fire of rosefinch and were burned to ashes. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao nodded slightly with satisfaction.


    "It''s all burned for me", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the fire of rosefinch roared past, enveloping all the petals in it, and a few breaths were all burned to ashes.


    Chen Chong also saw this scene. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was a little surprised. If Meng Hao had displayed this martial spirit and summoned this flame when fighting with him, he would be helpless.


    "Young generation, what kind of martial spirit are you? How can you have such a powerful flame?" mother-in-law Liuhua asked with a cruel face.


    Because although Meng Hao''s rosefinch fire is not as good as the 18 kinds of sky fires on the fire list that day, it is much stronger than the ordinary flame.


    Meng Hao put on a gloomy smile and said, "if you want to know what kind of martial spirit I am, you''d better go to hell and ask the king of hell.".


    In this way, Meng Hao urged the fire of rosefinch to envelop mother-in-law Liuhua, and obviously planned to solve mother-in-law Liuhua.


    "Hum, with an unknown martial spirit, you want me to fall. Are you too arrogant, young generation?" mother-in-law Liuhua was furious when she heard Meng Hao''s words.


    "Holy flower Wu soul"!!!


    Mother-in-law Liuhua also noticed the power of Meng Hao''s rosefinch fire and immediately summoned her own martial spirit. This is a bright red flower.


    Meng Hao sighed to himself that the soul of the holy flower ranked seventh in the list of Wuhun stars was not simple. It seems that he can''t be careless.


    "Sea of flowers, coming"!!!


    Then mother-in-law Liuhua made a seal and fell on the holy flower soul behind her. The holy flower soul bloomed a dazzling red light.


    The red light enveloped the heaven and earth. At this time, the heaven and earth fell into a sea of flowers, a sea of flowers.


    "Can''t find it"? Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen. The other party turned the holy flower''s soul into a huge sea of flowers, which made him lose his goal. He didn''t know where mother-in-law Liuhua was hiding.


    At the same time, even Chen Chong heard the news. It seems to be separated by the sea of flowers. Looking at these colorful flowers around him, Meng Hao didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Meng Hao flashed a cold look in his eyes, "since she can''t find the body of mother-in-law Liuhua, destroy all the flowers here, so she won''t have a place to hide at that time".

 Chapter 246

    "Rosefinch fire, burning"!!!


    Meng Hao mobilized the fire of rosefinch to cover the colorful flowers and wanted to burn them all.


    But the next moment Meng Hao found the problem. The flowers kept their original shape under the burning of the rosefinch fire, that is to say, the rosefinch fire could not burn them at all.


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised by this result. It seems that the holy flower Wuhun, which ranked seventh in the Wuhun star list, does have merit.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    At this time, energy waves came from the depths of the flower sea, followed by countless flowers flying towards Meng Hao.


    "Rosefinch guard"!!!


    Looking at the flowers like locusts, Meng Hao felt numb. He immediately urged the soul of rosefinch to form a defense shield to protect himself.


    Bang bang!!!!


    Countless flowers fell on the shield and made a splash, but they didn''t break the shield.


    This result made Meng Hao breathe a sigh of relief. If the rosefinch guard couldn''t stop the other party''s attack, he had no other way.


    "What should I do"? Meng Hao muttered to himself. His brain turned quickly and kept thinking about solutions.


    "By the way, my strength has improved. I should be able to control the Thunder Dragon howling array this time." suddenly, Meng Hao thought of something and smiled.


    Immediately, he waved his palm lightly, and a disc appeared in his palm. It was just before he entered the remnant star that he got an array.


    In the past, he was not strong enough to activate this array. Now his strength has increased greatly. I think he can activate this array.


    The thunder dragon roaring sky array is a second level top-level array. Although it is slightly incomplete now, its power can at least reach the second level middle level. It''s not a big problem to deal with mother-in-law Liu Hua.


    Then the spiritual power in the body was mobilized to flow into the array plate. A moment later, the array plate burst into dazzling thunder, which twinkled, and an amazing breath was emitted from it.


    "Go and destroy this place for me", Meng Haoleng drank and directly threw out the array plate, which was suspended in mid air.


    Yin Yin!!!!


    The sound of dragon singing resounded through the heaven and earth, and then the array exploded. A Thunder Dragon emerged in mid air, blooming with amazing momentum.


    Hiss!!!!


    When the Thunder Dragon emerged, it spewed out terrible thunder slurry towards the bottom and blew away at the flowers.


    Poof!!!!


    In just a few breaths, the flower sea was destroyed by the Thunder Dragon, and the mother-in-law Liuhua was hurt.


    The sea of flowers was broken, and the figure of mother-in-law Liuhua appeared in front of Meng Hao again, along with Chen Chong.


    However, Chen Chong was covered with scars. It was obvious that the attacks had just caused some injuries to him, but it didn''t have much impact.


    "Mother-in-law Liuhua, how do you feel"? Meng Hao''s face wore an evil smile, which fell in the eyes of mother-in-law Liuhua, as if it were the devil''s smile.


    "Younger generation, I admit I''ve fallen. I don''t know if I can let go. You can put forward conditions. As long as I can do it, I''ll do it." mother-in-law Liuhua confessed. Facing the mighty Thunder Dragon above her head, she can only admit defeat.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of organization your moxibustion organization is, from the performance of the nigger Taoist priest and you, this organization is not a good organization, so I don''t like the people of this organization.".


    Meng Hao whispered, "so, you must die". Meng Hao no longer gave mother-in-law Liuhua a chance to breathe. His palm lifted and waved to mother-in-law Liuhua.


    Boom!!!!


    The Thunder Dragon in the sky roared towards mother-in-law Liuhua with the force of thunder. Mother-in-law Liuhua immediately changed her face and was vicious.


    "Boy, you can''t die easily. Moxibustion tissue won''t let you go.".


    ... the sound stopped suddenly, because the Thunder Dragon had fallen and directly smashed mother-in-law Liuhua, leaving no bones.


    Chen Chong swallowed a mouthful of water. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so cruel. Mother-in-law Liuhua was killed by him.


    "Brother Meng Hao, the mother-in-law of the six flowers has a high position in the moxibustion organization. If you kill her like this, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future. The moxibustion organization will not let you go easily", Chen Chong said slightly helpless.


    Meng Hao didn''t care when he heard the speech: "if mother-in-law Liuhua wants to kill us, I should kill her. At that time, we don''t have to be afraid of them. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.".


    ... this is a dark palace. There are seven people sitting in the palace. One of them sits in the middle. According to his appearance, he should be the leader of these people.


    "Liuhua is dead," Qian. "Go and find out who killed her. After finding out, bring his head to me. We moxibustion people can''t die in vain", said the dark shadow in the middle.


    The voice was a little hoarse. I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. At this time, the third dark figure sitting on the left nodded and said, "don''t worry, chief, I will bring his head to see you.".


    Then the man named "Qian" walked outside the palace, and the whole palace fell into silence.


    Meng Hao gently waved his palm and took mother-in-law Liuhua''s storage ring. His divine knowledge probed into it. A moment later, Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "This six flower mother-in-law is worthy of peeping into the spiritual realm and has amazing wealth.".


    There are 700000 pieces of two-star spirit jade alone, 30000 pieces of three-star spirit jade, and many other crystal cores, genius earth treasures and spirit tools.


    "Brother Chen, this is one hundred thousand two-star spirit jade. I''m also offering flowers to Buddha. Take it." Meng Hao took out one hundred thousand two-star spirit jade and handed it to Chen Chong.


    Chen Chong''s face was happy when he heard the speech. With the 100000 two-star spirit jade, he had enough cultivation resources in the last three months.


    However, he pondered a little and said, "brother Meng Hao, the mother-in-law of the six flowers died in your hands. I didn''t have the strength at all, so I can''t take this 100000 two-star spirit jade.".


    Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a smile. Such a friend is what he needs. If the other party directly receives the 100000 two-star spirit jade, Meng Hao will not care about his life and death in the future.


    "You are my Meng Hao''s brother, so don''t say these polite words. I know you don''t have enough cultivation resources. With these 100000 two-star spirit jade, I need you to break through and see the perfection of the spirit realm in the near future. At that time, I need your strength," Meng Hao whispered.


    Seeing Meng Hao saying so, Chen Chong nodded and took over the 100000 two-star Lingyu, and said in a deep voice: "brother Meng Hao, don''t worry, I will strive to break through the spiritual realm in a short time. At that time, even if there are mountains and fires, I will break through for you.".


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. Mother-in-law Liuhua is a boy who gives money. Thinking of this, Meng Hao slightly expects people from moxibustion organization to come to him, so he will have more harvest.


    If others know Meng Hao''s thoughts, they will scold him as crazy, because no one is willing to provoke the moxibustion organization in beixuan continent, and only Meng Hao, a pervert, wants the moxibustion organization to find his own trouble.

 Chapter 247

    Three days later, Meng Hao and Chen Chong got the news that they found a mysterious soul beast in a valley.


    All the fighters rushed to the valley. Meng Hao and Chen Chong paused and swept towards the valley.


    "Young master Meng, you''re here too". When Meng Hao and Chen Chong came to the valley, Xiao linger came to greet Meng Hao with many sisters of smallpox sect.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Yang Xu, the son of Jujian. Dun time showed a substantive killing intention and shrouded Meng Hao.


    People in beixuan know that Yang Xu has been chasing Xiao linger, but Xiao linger ignores Yang Xu at all.


    Yang Xu once threatened that whoever dares to touch Xiao linger will let his blood splash five steps and die without a burial place.


    Meng Hao naturally noticed Yang Xu''s killing intention, but he just sighed helplessly, "beauty is a disaster".


    "Well, I heard that there is news about the mysterious soul beast here, so come and have a look. Does Miss Xiao have any news about the mysterious soul beast?"? Meng Hao ignored Yang Xu, but smiled and asked Xiao linger for the information he wanted.


    Xiao linger didn''t hesitate to smell the speech and directly told Meng Hao the news he knew, "according to the news we got, this mysterious soul beast is likely to be a shadow soul rat".


    "It''s really a shadow soul rat", Meng Hao was also a little surprised. If it''s a shadow soul rat, even if it''s an underage cub, I''m afraid they can''t catch it.


    However, Meng Hao''s task is to investigate whether it is a ghost mouse. As for whether he can catch Meng Hao, he doesn''t care.


    Meng Hao doesn''t have much interest in the shadow soul rat. He came here to experience himself. Now the appointment of two months is approaching, and he has broken through the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm. It''s also time to go back to the Red Moon Valley and make an appointment with Huang Yuanhua.


    JOJO!!!


    Just as they were talking, a strange voice suddenly came from the front, followed by a dark shadow, suspended in mid air.


    This is a black mouse, but this mouse is huge and can be comparable to a tiger.


    "It''s not a ghost rat, but a dark spirit rat", Meng Hao exclaimed, because this mouse is not the ghost rat they guessed, but a rarer dark spirit rat.


    "You humans want to capture me and enslave me. Today I''ll eat you all," said the dark spirit mouse, with a rather overbearing tone.


    Yang Xu, the son of Jujian, stepped forward and said with a sneer, "it''s just a little mouse. How dare I kill you?".


    Then the huge sword box behind him flew up and suspended in front of Yang Xu, the son of giant sword. Then Yang Xu took out his spirit weapon giant sword.


    "Go to hell", holding the huge sword, Yang Xu''s momentum suddenly reached the peak, and then waved the huge sword to hit the dark spirit mouse.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of the dark spirit mouse''s mouth. It stretched out its tiny claw and swept out a black light.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The black light accurately fell on Yang Xu''s huge sword and directly shook it back a few steps.


    At this time, Yang Xu was surprised. The power of the little mouse was so strong that it could be comparable to the warrior who changed the spirit realm.


    "Die", the dark spirit mouse''s face showed a cruel color and directly urged the black light to cover Yang Xu. It was obviously going to kill.


    As the core disciple of the eternal sword sect, Yang Xu naturally can''t sit and wait to die, and the means mastered by these sect disciples are not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Cloud dragon three cuts"!!!


    Yang Xu held a huge sword and stood in front of him. The huge sword in his hand quickly cut out. At this moment, he cut out three swords.


    This is Yang Xu''s best low-level upanishadism martial arts. Yunlong three cuts also has a good reputation. Even those who peep into the spiritual realm may not be able to stop it.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The three swords flew past, directly cut the black light released by the dark spirit mouse in half, and cut it towards the dark spirit mouse without stopping.


    However, at this time, the black light released by the dark spirit mouse suddenly combined again and attacked Yang Xu. It seemed that the previous three swords had not had the slightest impact on it.


    Poof!!!


    The speed of the black light was very fast. Yang Xu had just exhibited his low-level upanishadism martial arts. He had no time to escape. He was directly pierced by the black light, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    If Yang Xu hadn''t moved at the moment when the black light hit, I''m afraid Yang Xu would have fallen now.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t do it for a while, I''ll be killed, and it''s your turn." Yang Xu was injured and shouted immediately.


    "Evil animals, come to die", many martial artists also reacted. The black mouse was too terrible, so they directly joined hands to bomb the dark spirit mouse.


    The dark spirit mouse showed a pity color quite humanized. It seemed that it was a pity that he could not kill Yang Xu.


    However, at this time, the attack of others had arrived, so it did not continue to chase and kill Yang Xu and began to deal with the attack of others.


    "Something''s wrong. The dark spirit mouse is powerful, but it won''t be so terrible." Meng Hao frowned. The dark spirit mouse was different from what he knew.


    "Miss Xiao, if you can trust me, listen to my advice and don''t think about the dark spirit mouse. There''s something wrong with the dark spirit mouse," Meng Hao whispered to Xiao ling''er.


    Then he greeted Chen Chong, "go", and immediately they retreated towards the rear. According to their appearance, they planned to retreat.


    Chen Chong followed, and the two fled here quickly, because the dark spirit mouse was a little strong and terrible. If they continued to stay here, they would be wiped out.


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do?" Yang Feiyun asked Xiao linger. Other smallpox sisters also looked at Xiao linger and waited for her decision.


    "Let''s retreat", Xiao linger thought a little, and finally decided to retreat, so many sisters of smallpox sect left here quickly.


    Yang Xu watched Xiao linger and others leave, with a look of reflection in his eyes, and then looked at the people in front of them who fought with dark spirit rats, with a cruel smile on his mouth.


    "You help me block it, and I''ll go too." Yang Xu shouted, and his body soared up. A pair of sword wings emerged behind him, turned into a sword light and flew into the distance.


    "Everybody retreat", these fighters present are not stupid. When they see that Yang Xu and Xiao linger have retreated, they have no intention of war and are ready to flee here.


    "Damn, don''t run." the dark spirit mouse looked at these people in front of him and was ready to run away. He was very angry. The big meal in his mouth ran away. How can he be reconciled.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    Black light diffuses and flies out. Those who run slowly are entangled by black light. They can''t escape how they struggle.


    "You can have another big meal", the dark spirit mouse laughed, opened his mouth and swallowed the six people entangled by the black light in front of him.


    Interval!!!!


    He belched and turned into a black light. The news was in place and swept into the depths of the valley.

 Chapter 248

    Meng Hao and Chen Chong ran all the way. Finally, they left the dark forest before dark. Looking at the dark forest behind them, Meng Hao breathed a sigh.


    Before, he ran away because Zixuan Lingyan told him that the dark spirit mouse had grown up, which was equivalent to the existence of the king of the realm.


    However, he suffered some injuries. Only those who devour human beings can recover from the injury. Moreover, even the wounded level-7 soul beast is not able to compete with Meng Hao at all.


    So the only way is to escape, but fortunately, the dark spirit mouse was seriously injured and didn''t care about Meng Hao at all, so Meng Hao and they were very lucky to escape.


    "Let''s go to Tianhai restaurant". Meng Hao greeted Chen Chong. They turned into a streamer and swept away into the dark city.


    Yin''er and yin''er''s grandfather are arranged by Meng Hao in Tianhai restaurant. Meng Hao plans to take them to Chiyue city and place them there.


    "Big brother, you''re back." Meng Hao came to Tianhai restaurant. Before, he wrapped up a quiet attic. Yin''er and yin''er''s grandfather lived there. Just entering the attic, an ethereal and pleasant voice came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao heard this ethereal and pleasant voice, and his mouth also showed a smile. Yes, the owner of this ethereal and pleasant voice is yin''er.


    "See you, young master". Yan also appeared at this time and saluted Meng Hao respectfully.


    "You''re welcome", Meng Hao waved his hand to Yan, and then stretched out his hand to hold the flying yin''er in his arms.


    "Is Yiner still used to living here"? Meng Hao touched yin''er''s small head and asked with a smile.


    Yin''er nodded happily and said, "big brother, yin''er is very happy to live here. There are delicious food every day.".


    Then Meng Hao took yin''er to the red moon city, but yin''er''s grandfather was unwilling to leave the dark city. Meng Hao had no choice but to arrange for the elderly to live in the dark city.


    Chiyue city is a relatively large city subordinate to Chiyue valley. It is also famous in beixuan continent, and the passenger flow is also very large.


    "Brother Chen Chong, you know where there is a quiet place in Chiyue city. I want to buy a place," Meng Hao asked Chen Chong. Chen Chong must know more about Chiyue city than Meng Hao.


    Chen Chong nodded at the speech and said, "brother Meng Hao, you''ve asked the right person. I know more about Chiyue city. I''ve heard of a house with elegant environment before, but the price is a little expensive".


    "The price doesn''t matter. Brother Chen, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll wait for your good news," Meng Hao whispered. Meng Hao doesn''t care much about money. Now the most important thing is to find a quiet house and settle yin''er and Yan.


    "Wait for my news", Chen Chong answered, and then left alone to find a suitable house, while Meng Hao took yin''er around.


    In the evening, Chen Chong came back and said he had found a house with elegant environment, so he rushed over with Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was also satisfied with the house. He bought it for 50000 yuan and settled yin''er and Yan.


    Meng Hao''s idea is to find a teacher for yin''er, so that he can teach yin''er well. After all, he is not suitable for others.


    After arranging yin''er and Yan, Meng Hao left the house, and Chen Chong also stayed in the house. Now Chen Chong has the two-star spirit jade given by Meng Hao, so he wants to break through the perfection of peeping spirit in a short time.


    After leaving the red moon city, Meng Hao summoned Jinyu Xuanying. Now Jinyu Xuanying is a level 6 soul beast. Its flight speed is much faster than Meng Hao, so it will take the place of it.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged on the back of Jinyu Xuanying and began to adjust his state, because there would be a big war waiting for him when he returned to the Red Moon Valley.


    "Huo Ling Zhen Jue" works. Before taking Xingshen flower, the medicine effect was not completely absorbed, so it''s just right to take advantage of this time to absorb it, which can also improve some strength.


    In addition, Meng Hao also practiced the second form of Lei Yang divine punishment in Lei Yang Scripture. The power of the second form of Lei Yang divine punishment is much stronger than the first form of Lei Yang hell.


    There is a transmission array in the red moon city to reach the Red Moon Valley, but Meng Hao didn''t take the transmission array because he wanted to use this time to improve his strength.


    Along the way, Meng Hao spent all his time in cultivation. Although his strength has not been substantially improved, it is better than that in the later stage of peeping into the spiritual realm, and he is gradually proficient in controlling the spiritual power in the later stage of peeping into the spiritual realm.


    Five days later, Meng Hao returned to the Red Moon Valley, went directly to the task hall to hand in the task, and reported the news that the mysterious soul animal in Xuanling cave was a dark spirit mouse to zongmen.


    Meng Hao completed a white task with a difficulty of one star, so the task reward is 100000 two-star spirit jade.


    After handing over the task, Meng Hao calculated the time and found that he had three days to make a pact with Huang Yuanhua, so he went back to his residence to practice.


    ... "elder martial brother Huang, Meng Hao, the freshman you asked us to pay attention to, came back. He handed in the task in the task hall and went directly back to his own residence.".


    In the quiet attic, a man listened quietly to another man''s report.


    When the man finished reporting, he slowly stood up and showed a ferocious face. It was Huang Yuanhua who had a contradiction with Meng Hao.


    "He finally came back. Three days later, I will let him know the consequences of offending me," Huang Yuanhua clenched his palm and flashed an obliteration on his face.


    Another man was flattering and said, "a freshman dares to contradict elder martial brother Huang. If you don''t give him some color to see, I''m afraid he thinks our old students are afraid of him.".


    Huang Yuanhua nodded approvingly and hummed, "freshmen don''t understand the rules. I''ll teach him the rules of Red Moon Valley.".


    After a pause, he said: "the ratio of the five halls will be less than half a month. It is said that the valley Lord has revealed a treasure this time. I am also interested in that treasure, so I must enter the top ten in the ratio of the five halls at that time.".


    ... Meng Hao naturally doesn''t know that Huang Yuanhua knows everything he does when he comes back. Even if Meng Hao knows, he won''t care. People who underestimate Meng Hao will pay a painful price.


    This is Meng haozheng''s unique skill in learning the seven kill treasure record wholeheartedly, as well as his understanding of the profound meaning.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, younger martial brother Meng is back". Not only Huang Yuanhua pays attention to Meng Hao, but also LAN Yuexin pays attention to Meng Hao.


    When she heard her younger martial sister''s report, she also showed a satisfied smile and immediately smiled and said: "she is worthy of being a genius concerned by both her father and father. In less than two months, she has been promoted from the middle of peeping into the spiritual realm to the later stage of peeping into the spiritual realm. Now I''m a little looking forward to the engagement between him and Huang Yuanhua".


    "If he can defeat Huang Yuanhua during the war of the covenant, the Lingyue hall can be counted as a place for him when the ratio of the five halls is compared.".


    "Elder martial sister LAN, younger martial brother Meng is a freshman after all. I''m afraid he won''t be Huang Yuanhua''s opponent. As far as I know, Huang Yuanhua has mastered three different low-level upanishadism martial arts, which is difficult to deal with." the younger martial sister next to LAN Yue''s heart is not very optimistic about Meng Hao, because Huang Yuanhua''s reputation is also very loud in Chiyue valley.

 Chapter 249

    Soon it was time for Meng Hao and Huang Yuanhua to make an appointment. On this day, the martial arts competition became lively. After Huang Yuanhua''s propaganda, many people knew about the appointment.


    Huang Yuanhua also ranked in the spirit list of Chiyue valley. Although he only ranked 96, he is also an expert on the spirit list, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    On the martial arts competition field, Huang Yuanhua stood quietly, waiting for Meng Hao''s arrival. The following were full of Red Moon Valley disciples, no matter which hall they were in, and blue moon heart was among them.


    "Why hasn''t the freshman Meng Hao come? Are you afraid and run away?" seeing that the time of battle is coming, Meng Hao hasn''t appeared yet. Many disciples began to guess whether Meng Hao didn''t dare to come.


    "It''s possible that elder martial brother Huang is an expert on the spirit list, which is comparable to a freshman who has just started.".


    Brush!!!!


    Just when they thought Meng Hao was on the run, Meng Hao appeared, turned into a streamer and fell on the martial arts platform, and a faint voice spread.


    "Referee elder, I''m sorry, Meng Hao''s cultivation missed the time and came late.".


    The two are fighting fairly, so naturally there are sect elders to preside over it.


    The two referee elders looked at each other, and one of them nodded and said, "since Meng Hao has come, I declare that the battle will begin now, but one thing you two should remember, although you are on the stage of life and death, we are all brothers of the same sect after all. We will fight until the end, and violators will be severely punished".


    "Hum, I thought you didn''t dare to come, but I didn''t think you really came and died." Huang Yuanhua ignored the words of the two referee elders, and a magnificent killing intention shrouded Meng Hao.


    Huang Yuanhua is worthy of being a character on the spirit list. This killing intention is not something that ordinary people can have. However, it is still difficult to overwhelm Meng Hao with this killing intention.


    "Huang Yuanhua, why do you use these small skills? Use whatever skills you have. I''ll follow," Meng Hao said disdainfully.


    Shua!!!!


    Huang Yuanhua also knew that his killing intention could not defeat Meng Hao, so he directly took out his weapon, which was a short stick.


    It can be seen from the smell emitted from the short staff that it is a fake and unique spirit weapon with a good attack bonus.


    "Bagua fireworks stick", many disciples recognized Huang Yuanhua''s weapon, which was Huang Yuanhua''s famous weapon.


    "Sweep the world"!!!


    Huang Yuanhua holds the Bagua fireworks stick in his hand. His momentum suddenly erupts and crosses over Meng Hao''s head. The Bagua fireworks stick in his hand suddenly hits Meng Hao.


    At that time, a red flame emerged from the Bagua firework stick and rushed to Meng Hao with the momentum of sweeping the world.


    This is Huang Yuanhua''s best low-level upanishadism martial arts. It is displayed as soon as he comes up. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to give Meng Hao a chance. He wants to defeat Meng Hao with the power of thunder.


    Aware of the terrible breath fluctuation above his head, Meng Hao did not avoid, because it was too late to avoid.


    "Leiyang hell"!!!


    Meng Hao stretched out his hands, and thunder appeared in his hands. In an instant, the whole sky was filled.


    Lei mang flashed out and gathered on Meng Hao''s head, as if he had turned into a thunder barrier and stopped there.


    "Leiyang hell with artistic conception, this boy is so abnormal that he mastered the low upanism martial arts of Leiyang Scripture for more than two months, and practiced it to this extent." the Lingyue hall in the sky claimed that Yuwei just saw this scene and was surprised that she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    "What kind of qualification is needed to do this? They have such a terrible demon genius in the Red Moon Valley.".


    Boom!!!!


    Huang Yuanhua''s short staff fell on the thunder barrier and burst into an amazing roar, but it couldn''t go any further.


    "Damn it", Huang Yuanhua didn''t expect that his best low-level upanishadism was blocked by the other party. He immediately turned and appeared behind Meng Hao.


    "Stick swing in all directions"!!!


    Another low-level upanishadism martial arts burst out. Huang Yuanhua''s Bagua fireworks stick suddenly turned into eight dazzling fireballs.


    Eight fireballs attacked Meng Hao from all directions. It was in response to his name that they swayed in all directions.


    "Can''t escape", Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew he couldn''t escape Huang Yuanhua''s unique attack, and immediately formed a mysterious seal ****************************************************************!!!


    Meng Haoshi shows a martial art that has never been used. This is the martial art contained in the first form of samsara Bible.


    When Yin FA fell, a black-and-white shield blocked Meng Hao''s back. Immediately, the shield soared and shrouded Meng Hao''s body in it.


    Boom!!!!


    Eight dazzling fireballs fell on the black-and-white shield, and the terrible explosion spread, but Meng Hao''s defense was still not broken.


    Click!!!!


    However, Huang Yuanhua''s low-level upanishadism is not simple. Although he did not break Meng Hao''s black-and-white shield, he shattered the stone slab under Meng Hao''s feet.


    Cracks opened, Meng Hao left the original place in a flash, and the place where he was before collapsed. It can be seen how powerful this move is.


    "Again? Is this new student Meng Hao so powerful? " Many disciples were tongue tied. It was obvious that Meng Hao blocked Huang Yuanhua''s attack again.


    Although Huang Yuanhua was on the martial arts competition platform, he still heard the discussion of the following disciples. A ferocious look appeared on his face. Two consecutive low-level upanism martial arts failed to solve each other, which made him lose face.


    "Die for me", Huang Yuanhua''s face was ferocious. He rushed towards Meng haofei with the Bagua fireworks stick in his hand. He held the Bagua fireworks stick in his arms, and his body spun up. The dust was flying all over the sky.


    "The wrath of the dragon"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the tornado. The sound was full of killing intention. It was obvious that Huang Yuanhua was ready to kill Meng Hao.


    Ho ho!!!


    Suddenly, a dragon chant came from the tornado, and then the people saw a ferocious flame faucet swept away from the tornado and rushed straight to Meng Hao.


    "What a terrible low-level upanishadism martial arts, Meng Hao is going to be in danger this time", many disciples were aware of the danger of Huang Yuanhua''s move and muttered immediately.


    Even LAN Yuexin''s face changed slightly. Huang Yuanhua''s anger of Yan Long has gone beyond the scope of low-level Upanishadic martial arts and is enough to threaten the early martial artists in hualingjing.


    Facing this terrible martial arts, Meng Hao still had no fear. His clothes were trembling with the terrible momentum.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, is Meng Hao in danger?" a female disciple of Lingyue hall asked softly. After all, Meng Hao is the core disciple of Lingyue hall. Naturally, they don''t want Meng Hao to lose.


    LAN Yuexin didn''t answer the female disciple this time, because she didn''t know whether Meng Hao could take Huang Yuanhua''s unique skill.


    But looking at Meng Hao''s calm appearance, I think there will be no problem.


    Although Meng Hao didn''t have too many expressions on his face, he was dignified a lot in his heart, because he also perceived the danger from this move. What I have to say is that Huang Yuanhua can enter the spirit list, which is indeed desirable.

 Chapter 250

    The terrible Yanlong exudes a terrible breath and gradually enlarges in Meng Hao''s pupils. At this time, it is too late to avoid. There is only one way to resist.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao, of course, knew the horror of the other party''s unique move. He took a deep breath, raised his hands abruptly, and the mysterious seal method appeared in front of him.


    "Leiyang Scripture, Leiyang heavenly punishment"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw that his seal fell, and the pure spiritual power burst out in his body. Lei mang twinkled, forming three thunder seals in front of Meng Hao in an instant.


    "Stop him for me", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and three thunder seals emitting thunder mans jumped up, directly attacking the hot dragon in front.


    "This is Lei Yang''s heavenly punishment, but I don''t know if I can stop Huang Yuanhua''s attack." Lan Yuexin recognized Meng Hao''s martial arts at a glance.


    The low-level upanishadism martial arts of Leiyang Scripture was handed over by LAN Yuexin to Meng Hao. At the same time, this Leiyang Scripture also has a high cultivation rate in Lingyue hall.


    The second form of this low-level upanishadism martial arts, Lei Yang heavenly punishment, is divided into three levels. The first level is to condense one Lei seal, the second level is to condense three Lei seals, and the third level is to condense nine Lei seals.


    It can be seen that Meng Hao''s practice of Lei Yang heavenly punishment has reached the second level, that is, he doesn''t know whether he can stop the other party''s attack.


    "Bagua firework stick, attack bonus", Huang Yuanhua saw Meng Hao waving three thunder seals, and his momentum was also relatively strong. He immediately showed a ferocious color and directly opened the attack bonus of Bagua firework stick.


    The so-called attack bonus is to improve the power of martial arts. The attack bonus of fake unique spirit tools is three times, so the momentum of the Yan dragon has been improved in an instant.


    "Damn it, even use the attack power bonus of spirit tools", many disciples of the spirit moon hall showed disgust, because generally, you can''t use the attack power bonus of spirit tools during the battle.


    "He has a fake and unique spiritual weapon, which is also a part of his strength. Now it''s normal to use this part of strength," Lan Yuexin said softly to the disciples of Lingyue hall.


    Wenyan, the disciple of Lingyue hall, stopped talking, but focused on Meng Hao. They all hoped that Meng Hao could defeat Huang Yuanhua and increase their reputation of Lingyue hall.


    Boom!!!!


    The three thunder seals once appeared in a triangular shape and collided with the hot dragon. An amazing roar broke out in Dun time, and the terrible explosion afterwaves rushed in all directions.


    Yo yo!!!!


    The three thunder seals burst out amazing light, and even stopped the unstoppable attack of the hot dragon''s anger. They once showed a posture of equal strength.


    "Damn it, destroy them for me", the Yan dragon transformed by Huang Yuanhua immediately roared, and then the momentum of his body increased, and the flame on the Yan dragon''s body also changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was ready to break through the blockade of the three thunder seals. The sound of hiss continued. Under the continuous impact of the hot dragon, the three thunder seals also became dim.


    "To break, Meng Hao is in danger". Many people saw this scene and secretly regretted it. The people in ChiYan hall were happy because Huang Yuanhua was going to win.


    Poof!!!!


    This state didn''t last long. The three thunder seals finally couldn''t bear the impact of that powerful force and broke away.


    "It depends on what means you have this time", Huang Yuanhua laughed. The Yan dragon also became dim in the impact just now, but it still crossed the sky and attacked Meng Hao.


    "Really"? Meng Hao raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, raised his palm to the front and held it far away. A low voice came from his mouth.


    "Spirit Storm"!!!


    At the moment when Meng Hao''s voice fell, a strange wave of power suddenly appeared in the world where the three thunder seals were broken.


    Then three real tornadoes slowly emerged, which are tornadoes condensed by spiritual force.


    "Go", Meng Hao shook his finger and three tornadoes rose from the ground and attacked the hot dragon.


    "Now it''s my turn to attack", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in Huang Yuanhua''s ear, and Huang Yuanhua''s Yan dragon immediately showed a look of panic.


    Poof!!!


    When Huang Yuanhua panicked, three tornadoes rushed into the body of Yanlong and smashed it directly.


    When the Yan dragon was broken, Huang Yuanhua''s figure also appeared. At this time, Huang Yuanhua was quite embarrassed, his clothes were all broken, and there was a touch of blood on his mouth.


    The war situation changed rapidly. When everyone reacted, Huang Yuanhua had lost and was at a loss.


    "This guy is still a soul master"? In the sky, the spirit moon hall claimed that Yu Wei was also stunned. She immediately smiled bitterly and was able to defeat Huang Yuanhua with her spiritual power. It can be seen that Meng Hao''s control of spiritual power is also very perfect.


    At least he is also a soul master of nine star Xuan soul realm. Maybe he is also a soul master of soul realm.


    Meng Hao saw that the three tornadoes transformed by spiritual power had made such brilliant achievements, and a faint smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, now Meng Hao''s cultivation of soul master has entered the nine star Xuan soul realm, and then the soul master of soul realm.


    "How could it be? Did I still lose?" Huang Yuanhua couldn''t accept the outcome of his defeat. He immediately roared and flashed a thick ferocious color on his face.


    "Go to hell". Then, under the gaze of countless people, the palm patted the ground, and the body soared up. A round sphere appeared on the palm and threw it at Meng Hao.


    "Exploding the fiery celestial sphere", mingyuexin recognized the sphere thrown by Huang Yuanhua at a glance, and immediately shouted, turning his body into a streamer and plundering towards Meng Hao.


    This is a special thing. After the explosion, even the warriors in the early stage of hualingjing will be seriously injured. It can be seen that Huang Yuanhua is ready to let Meng Hao die without a place to bury.


    Zhang Yuwei''s face changed slightly in the sky, and her body twinkled, which was to save Meng Hao before the fiery celestial ball exploded.


    However, the distance between her and Meng Hao is too far, so it''s too late. LAN Yuexin is also too late.


    Meng Hao was also aware of the dangerous breath fluctuation. At this time, even if he played Longyou for nine days, he couldn''t run away. He had to fight hard.


    "Dragon scale protection"!!!


    "Stars never die"!!!


    At this moment, Meng Hao urged his strongest defense, and a shining Dragon scale appeared on his body.


    At the same time, the stars twinkled and slowly emerged on Meng Hao''s body. When Meng Hao finished these, the fiery celestial ball cut through the sky and fell on Meng Hao''s body.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible explosion spread, smoke and dust everywhere, and the heaven and earth where Meng Hao was directly collapsed. It was obvious that he could not bear the terrible power.


    "It''s over, Meng Hao is over". Many martial artists show a sorry expression. The disciples of Lingyue hall show a deep disgust at Huang Yuanhua and wish to abolish Huang Yuanhua.


    "Huang Yuanhua, if something happens to Meng Hao, you''ll wait for the collapse of your Huang family." Zhang Yuwei appeared in front of the void of the collapse, with cold frost on her face.


    Others don''t know Meng Hao''s identity. She knows that if Meng Hao really has something wrong in the Red Moon Valley, I''m afraid the fire emperor will come to the door soon.


    Huang Yuanhua didn''t expect that Lingyue hall claimed that Yuwei would show up here, and what she said surprised him. He didn''t understand why. Isn''t Meng Hao a freshman? Is it necessary even if he dies?

 Chapter 251

    Cough!!!


    Just then, a light cough came, and a figure appeared in the dusty place. It was Meng Hao who was blasted by the fiery celestial sphere.


    However, Meng Hao looked quite embarrassed at this time. All his clothes were broken, his body was covered with scars, and blood was still left at the corners of his mouth.


    "Meng Hao, are you okay?" Zhang Yuwei was also relieved to see Meng Hao come out, and quickly walked to Meng Hao''s side and asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Meng Hao also didn''t expect that Yuwei would appear here in Lingyue hall. He immediately waved his hand with a smile.


    Poof!!!!


    Just after saying nothing, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. In fact, Meng Hao was also seriously injured. If he didn''t rely on the immortal body of stars and the protection of dragon scales, I''m afraid he would really be planted here today.


    "Yuexin, you help Meng Hao to go back and heal his wounds. I''ll go to yanxie to seek justice for Meng Hao." Zhang Yuwei''s face is frosty. What Huang Yuanhua has done this time has angered Zhang Yuwei.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, let''s go", Mingyue stepped forward and helped Meng Hao, who was seriously injured, to leave the arena, leaving a group of surprised disciples.


    "Huang Yuanhua, you have caused a great disaster this time. The use of explosive, burning and fierce celestial sphere in the martial arts competition has violated the valley rules. Wait for the people of the penalty hall to come to you." the two referee elders were also quite angry, threw down a word and left here.


    Huang Yuanhua stood in place with a depressed look and muttered to himself: "how is it possible that he is still alive? This must be false, it must be false...".


    LAN Yuexin held Meng Hao all the way, and her arm touched the soft and strong from time to time, which made Meng Hao take advantage of it. This can be described as a fragrant journey.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the five grade Xuanqing pill. Take it first to treat internal injuries". Send Meng Hao back to his residence, feed Meng Hao with the pill by lanyuexin, and then watch Meng Hao enter the healing state.


    She quietly closes the door and goes out. LAN Yuexin leaves here. Meng Hao is healing. Naturally, she won''t leave to disturb Meng Hao, so she has to leave.


    "What, Huang Yuanhua sneaked into Meng Hao with the fiery celestial ball after the martial arts competition"? When Yan Xie heard Zhang Yuwei''s statement, he was immediately angry, and a thick color of anger flashed on his face.


    "Shit, why is there such a scum in ChiYan hall?" yanxie scolded angrily, and then said in a deep voice to Zhang Yuwei: "young martial sister, don''t worry, Huang Yuanhua did wrong. I will let the Huang family compensate Meng Hao.".


    When Zhang Yuwei heard yanxie''s solemn promise, the frost on her face dissipated slowly. At this time, yanxie said with concern: "younger martial sister, how''s Meng hao? Is the injury serious?".


    "I''ve asked Yuexin to send him back to heal," Zhang Yuwei said after a pause. "Do you think it''s serious? The explosion of the burning celestial sphere can seriously hurt the martial arts in the early stage of the spirit realm. Meng Haocai just peeps into the strength in the later stage of the spirit realm. It''s a miracle that he can survive.".


    "I have a bottle of jade elixir here. It''s my intention to give it to Meng Hao for me." Yan Xie thought and wanted to hand a jade bottle to Zhang Yuwei.


    "You are willing, OK, I thank you for Meng Hao." Zhang Yuwei was also stunned and immediately whispered.


    Yuqing pill is the sixth pill. It is also used to treat internal injuries. Its efficacy is many times better than Xuanqing pill.


    After Zhang Yuwei left, yanxie looked gloomy, meditated a little, and said to the outside of the door, "Yanjun, come here.".


    When the door opened, Yan Jun, who had met Meng Hao, came in and said respectfully, "father, what can I do for you?"?


    Yan Xie said coldly, "Huang Yuanhua lost the contest with Meng Hao." Yan Jun thought a little when he heard the speech and said, "Meng hao? He was champion of the remnant star training that day. Now he is core disciple of the Lingyue hall. He grew up very fast.


    "After Huang Yuanhua lost, he attacked Meng Hao by exploding the fiery celestial sphere. Now Meng Hao is still healing in isolation," Yan Xie continued with a gloomy face: "I want you to go to the Huang family and tell them about it. Don''t come to me if the Huang family has something to do in the future.".


    After a pause, he said, "Huang Yuanhua is also removed from the ChiYan hall. We don''t want such scum in the ChiYan hall.".


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll go to Huang''s house now." Yan Jun answered and turned away from Yan Xie''s room.


    Meng Hao is healing in isolation at this time. This time he is seriously injured. Even if he has a special constitution, he has to spend some time recuperating.


    He didn''t know that Huang Yuanhua was severely punished for sneaking attack and using the explosive burning celestial sphere after he lost the martial arts contest. He was locked up in the valley for five years and deprived of his identity as the core disciple of Chiyue valley.


    Three days later, Meng Hao retreated from the healing state. After three days of healing, Meng Hao''s injury has not had much problem. He only needs to rest for a period of time and will recover as before.


    At the same time, Meng Hao defeated Huang Yuanhua and replaced him. Now he is the 98th master in the spirit list.


    In the evening, the Lord of Zhang Yuwei hall came to Meng Hao''s residence and asked about Meng Hao''s injury. When he learned that Meng Hao''s injury had not been too serious, he gave Meng Hao the compensation gift of the Huang family and the six pills of the Lord of yanxie hall, Yu Qingdan.


    After a short stay, Meng Hao left. After Zhang Yuwei left the hall, he opened the storage ring and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    There are three bottles of Xuanqing elixir, the fifth grade superior elixir, ten pills per bottle, and five bottles of biling elixir, the fourth grade superior elixir, ten pills per bottle.


    There are ten bottles of huoxuan pill and leixuan pill, each of which contains ten pills.


    Xuanqing pill is used to heal wounds. Biling pill is taken by those who peep into the spiritual realm, which can improve their cultivation speed. As for fire Xuandan and thunder Xuandan, they help martial arts to improve their understanding of the profound meaning.


    It can be seen that the Huang family has made a lot of money. What Meng Hao cares about most is the bottle of jade Qingdan from the Lord of yanxie hall. There are five in total, which is not a small fortune.


    In addition to pills, there are also three hundred thousand two-star spirit jade in the storage ring, which is also an apology from the Huang family, which makes Meng Hao very happy.


    At the same time, Meng Hao is also more grateful to Dian Yuwei. If Zhang Yuwei didn''t do it, I''m afraid yanxie wouldn''t care about it at all. Yanxie doesn''t care about it, then there would be no compensation from the Huang family.


    In his heart, Meng Hao wrote down Zhang Yuwei''s love. When the other party needs him in the future, he will return the favor.


    The next morning, Meng Hao heard the news that the day of the big ratio of the five halls was postponed because the holy mountain was opened.


    Meng Haogen didn''t know what the holy mountain was. He didn''t come to Chiyue Valley for long. He didn''t know where it was.


    Meng Hao didn''t care much about this, but the postponement of the ratio of the five halls made Meng Hao very happy, because he couldn''t get a good place to participate in the five halls ratio with his current strength.


    Now the day of the five hall contest has been postponed, giving Meng Hao some time, so Meng Hao is ready to use this time to practice well. At that time, he can also get a good place to participate in the five hall contest.


    Although Meng Hao doesn''t pay too much attention to the ranking, the higher the ranking, the better the reward. Meng Hao pays great attention to the reward.

 Chapter 252

    The next morning, LAN Yuexin came to Meng Hao''s residence and told Meng Hao a news that made Meng Hao helpless, that is, the holy mountain was opened and every force on the North Xuan continent would send someone to enter it.


    Red Moon Valley is one of the ten super forces, so we need to send ten people into it this time, which is subdivided into two people in each hall.


    Lingyue hall advocates that Yuwei name Meng Hao to participate, and the other is the core disciple Zheng fan. He has the strength to see the perfection of the spiritual realm, and his combat effectiveness can compete with those who half step into the spiritual realm.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, there is a special fruit called Holy Spirit fruit in the holy mountain. It is said that it was condensed from the essence blood after the death of the Holy Spirit in ancient times. If a martial artist takes the Holy Spirit fruit to see the perfection of the spiritual realm, he will immediately break through the spiritual realm." Lan Yuexin saw that Meng Hao didn''t care, so she smiled.


    "Holy Spirit fruit, the essence and blood left over from the death of the ancient holy spirit"? Meng Hao was really interested in the speech, and he was also quite interested in the holy mountain.


    Blue Yuexin then said, "there is not only the Holy Spirit fruit in the holy mountain, but also an ancient relic. There are countless treasures and upgmatic martial arts, as well as powerful soul beasts.".


    After a pause, he continued: "however, there is a layer of prohibition outside the holy mountain, which can only be entered by martial artists below the spirit realm. I entered the holy mountain three years ago, where I got an intermediate arcane martial arts and a unique spirit weapon. At the same time, I took the Holy Spirit fruit to break through the spirit realm at that time.".


    Meng Hao was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, LAN Yuexin entered the holy mountain three years ago, and broke through the spirit realm at that time. After three years, how much strength has LAN Yuexin reached.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I see." Meng Hao thanked. The holy mountain was opened. It seems that he can''t continue his retreat. If he can get the fruit of the Holy Spirit, he can reach the spiritual realm in a short time. This is a good opportunity.


    "When the holy mountain was opened this time, many strong people entered it, and their strength was also very strong. Almost all of them reached the perfection of peeping at the spiritual realm, and even half step into the spiritual realm, so you should be careful at that time." Lan Yuexin was quite optimistic about this younger martial brother, so he gave some advice with a little concern.


    Meng Hao was certainly not careless, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Why don''t you introduce me to the experts who have entered the holy mountain".


    "OK, let me introduce you," Lan Yuexin said with a smile, "let''s talk about our Red Moon Valley and Lingyue hall. Needless to say, you and younger martial brother Zheng fan.".


    "ChiYan hall is Luo Hanqing and Liu Guangwen. Their strength is much stronger than Huang Yuanhua. They are experts on the spirit list, ranking 89th and 92nd respectively.".


    "Lei Gang hall is Lei Yuan, Lei Xing''s younger brother, and Lin Yong. Lei Yuan, Lei Xing''s younger brother, has the body of Lei Ling. His cultivation talent is no longer under Lei Xing. Now he has mastered the profound meaning of three layers of Lei. As for Lin, he is not very clear and mysterious. His name is not on the spirit list".


    "Ruijin hall is full of wrinkle an and wrinkle Ping. They are brothers. They master a set of combined low-level profound martial arts and rank 80th and 81st on the spirit list.".


    "The ice and snow hall is composed of Liu Yuwen and Cheng Yuehe, both of whom are experts on the spirit list. The ranking is higher than the previous several people, reaching 76 and 72".


    "The above are the candidates of Chiyue Valley to participate in the holy mountain this time. Let me introduce you to the candidates of other sects to participate in the holy mountain", LAN Yuexin patiently introduced Meng Hao one by one.


    Ten people from wangujian sect and smallpox sect also participated in the holy mountain this time. In addition, some other small sects in beixuan continent will also send people. Those with stronger strength send more people and those with weaker strength send less people.


    There are two leaders of Wangu sword sect. The first one is Yang Xu, who is called childe Jujian, and the other one is Wei Xuan, whose strength is above Yang Xu.


    There are also two leaders of smallpox sect. One is Xiao linger, who is known as Princess Shuiling, and the other is Liu Yan, who is also very strong.


    After being introduced here, LAN Yuexin paused and then said, "in addition, younger martial brother, you should be careful with moxibustion organization. They will also send five people to the holy mountain this time. The leader is Zhu Chang, who is known as the ghost gun. This ghost gun Zhu Chang is not simple. He once killed the strong in the early stage of hualingjing".


    "Moxibustion tissue?" Meng Hao heard that the moxibustion organization would also send people to the holy mountain. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and passed away. Even the blue moon heart next to him was not aware of it.


    "Younger martial brother, please prepare. The hall Lord will take you to the holy mountain tomorrow morning." Lan Yuexin told some things to pay attention to, that is, to leave and let Meng Hao prepare himself.


    "Will you enter the holy mountain tomorrow? Time is in a hurry, "Meng Hao said to himself, and then began to prepare some cards.


    In the evening, Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to recover from his injury. Although he has recovered almost these days, his state is not very good, so he needs a retreat to adjust his state.


    "Xiao Zi, how is your injury recovering?" Meng Hao asked Zixuan Lingyan about it. If Xiao Zi could make a move, he would have a great guarantee for his trip.


    Zixuan Lingyan replied, "I''ve just recovered one layer and can barely deal with the martial arts in the middle of the spirit realm". After all, Xiaozi is seriously injured, so she has been cultivating all the time.


    "Do you want to deal with the warriors in the middle of the spirit realm? It''s enough. "Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, then stopped talking and began to adjust his state quietly.


    The next morning, Meng Hao put on the clothes of the core disciples of the Lingyue hall in the Red Moon Valley and stood quietly on the main hall. Next to him were Zheng fan and other disciples participating in the holy mountain.


    Before that, Meng Hao went to weapon hall and martial arts school successively. Last time when Meng Hao became a core disciple, Zhang Yuwei gave him a token that he could get corresponding rewards from weapon hall and martial arts school.


    Meng Hao has never received the reward, so the token has been left in his hand. Now he is about to enter the holy mountain. Meng Hao wants to prepare more cards to make me big.


    The reward of the weapons hall is a top-quality spirit weapon. Meng Hao has a top-quality spirit weapon, Jiulong benlei sword, so he didn''t plan to choose sword spirit tools. As for knife spirit tools, Meng Hao didn''t choose either. Although he had learned the sword technique before, he later found it unsuitable for him, so he gave up.


    Defensive spirit tools are not suitable for you, because the defense power of fake unique spirit tools is not much different from that of him when he opens the star immortal body.


    After some screening, Meng Hao chose the fire Xuantian map, which is a special spirit tool because it is incomplete.


    You should know that the top-grade spiritual weapon is a holy weapon, and the top of the holy weapon is an artifact. There is an artifact called the five elements heaven sealing map. It is said that once this map is produced, even the sky can be sealed.


    Later, however, in the ancient war, the five element heaven sealing map had no news, and the spirit weapon selected by Meng Hao in the weapon hall was called the fire Xuantian map, which is one fifth of the five element heaven sealing map.


    The five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Even Meng Hao didn''t think he could find the fire Xuantian map, one of the five elements sky sealing maps.


    Although the fire Xuantian painting is incomplete, it is not comparable to other top-notch spirit tools at all. Once it is unfolded, its power will not be inferior to that of top-notch spirit tools, or even worse.


    Another point is that since there is a fire Xuantian map, it shows that the five element sky sealing map has not disappeared. Meng Hao hopes to find the remaining sky sealing maps and let the five element sky sealing map reproduce the style of that year.

 Chapter 253

    Meng Hao chose the fire Xuantian map, a fake and unique artifact in the weapons hall, while he chose a sword martial art in the martial arts school.


    "Purple thunder sword technique" is a low-level upanishadism martial arts. This is the sword martial arts selected by Meng Hao, because some uphadism martial arts he created before can''t keep up with the pace and are not powerful enough.


    With this sword martial arts and the power bonus of Jiulong thunder running sword, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    With the development of swordsmanship, boxing is the star breaking fist in the immortal body. In addition, there are such unique skills as Lei Yang Scripture and seven kill treasure record.


    ... "this trip to the holy mountain doesn''t need you to make any brilliant achievements, just need you to return safely".


    Blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, said softly, "in addition, the treasures you get in the holy mountain can be left by yourself or handed over to the sect in exchange for the corresponding things".


    "The trip to the holy mountain was led by Yu Wei, the main Yan Pavilion of ChiYan hall and Lingyue hall, and followed by six combat deacons".


    Then Meng Hao and others left the Red Moon Valley and went to the holy mountain under the leadership of Zhang Yuwei and yanxie.


    The holy mountain is located at the junction of beixuan continent and Dongxuan continent, so the journey is far away. Even taking a flying soul animal takes three days.


    Meng Hao spent three days on his way in cultivation. The purple thunder sword he just got was studied carefully by Meng Hao. When he enters the holy mountain, he can try to cultivate.


    The holy mountain is opened every three years, every time for a month, that is, Meng Hao can spend a month in the holy mountain. Once a month arrives, they will be excluded by the space and return to the real space.


    "It''s rare that the king of Lingyue and the king of explosive inflammation lead the team at the same time". Just as Meng Hao and his team had just stepped into the holy mountain, a cold laughter came.


    Zhang Yuwei flashed a cold look on her face and said coldly, "who is my way? It turned out to be the king of evil sword, the defeated general under her hand.".


    The visitor is the three elders of the eternal sword sect. He is called the evil sword king. He plays the evil spirit sword method and masters the profound meaning of heaven evil.


    When the evil sword king heard Zhang Yuwei''s ridicule, his face also showed a cold color, but he didn''t continue to speak, because he also knew that he was not Zhang Yuwei''s opponent.


    "King Lingyue, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time." after the evil sword King left, a very nice voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Meng Hao turned and looked. A woman in a blue dress appeared behind the crowd, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    The woman was charming and charming. Several senior brothers beside Meng Hao couldn''t help staring at her.


    "King Meiling, you''d better take your Meigong and show it in front of some younger disciples. Isn''t it too much," Zhang Yuwei stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The Meiling king of smallpox sect has a good reputation in the whole Xuantian region. She has mastered the profound meaning of wind. She is very fast. Many martial artists were defeated by her Meigong.


    Zhang Yuwei said that. King Meiling smiled and accepted Meigong. The disciples of Chiyue valley came back to their senses.


    However, the eyes of King Meiling stopped slightly on Meng Hao. Just when she performed Meigong, many disciples of Chiyue valley were fascinated by her, and only Meng Hao was not affected by her.


    This discovery interested her very much. It was the first time that she flattered her work in front of the younger generation.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, open the holy mountain", the evil sword king looked gloomy and snorted coldly.


    Immediately, with a flick of the palm, a streamer rushed out. Zhang Yuwei, king of the spirit moon, and Wang Meiling also shot at the same time. The three streamers gathered in the sky, and then a door of space slowly floated in front of everyone.


    "Go in", Wang yanxie gave a big drink. The disciples of Chiyue Valley took a step and plundered into the door of the space. Meng Hao nodded gently at Zhang Yuwei and plundered into it.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    In just a few minutes, there were only some old leaders left here. Zhang Yuwei and yanxie looked at each other, turned and walked to a shady place to have a rest.


    ... this kind of space crossing made Meng Hao fall into meditation. After a while, he woke up from meditation. Unconsciously, the artistic conception of space was improved to three levels.


    Then he looked around and found that there were only two disciples of Chiyue Valley except himself. Others didn''t know where they were sent.


    "Brother Meng", the two smiled and greeted Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t know them very well, only knew their names.


    Luo Hanqing of ChiYan hall and Cheng Yuehe of ice and snow hall, according to the ranking on the spirit list, Cheng Yuehe is the strongest of the ten people this time.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, elder martial sister Cheng", Meng Hao replied politely. Now entering the holy mountain, their disciples in Chiyue valley should help each other and fight against foreign enemies all the time.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, what should we do next?" Luo Hanqing asked Cheng Yuehe. After all, among the three of them, on the surface, Cheng Yuehe is the strongest, so it''s normal for her to make a decision.


    "Let''s get familiar with the environment here and see if we can find other martial brothers." Cheng Yuehe is a little shorter and has short hair. Although he looks beautiful, he acts like a boy.


    Meng Hao had no objection to this, so the three men stopped for a while and swept forward, but the speed was not very fast, because they had to observe the terrain and get familiar with the environment here.


    "Three headed magic dogs" met two three headed magic dogs not far before the three people had just moved forward. They are the soul animals of the top level of level 5.


    Three magic dogs, as the name suggests, have three heads, that is, three heads. Each head has an attack attribute, namely wind blade, fireball and water arrow.


    "Two younger martial brothers and sisters sweep the array for you. You two play with these three magic dogs," Cheng Yuehe said with a smile. His tone is quite heroic. It seems that he plans to let Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing practice.


    Although Meng Hao''s apparent strength is the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, he has made an appointment with Huang Yuanhua and defeated Huang Yuanhua. This has been spread in the Red Moon Valley, so Cheng Yuehe also knows that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of a martial artist at the perfect level of peeping at the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao was also stunned when he heard the speech, but he immediately smiled at the new senior sister who acted with a vigorous and resolute style and said, "thank you for the opportunity given to the junior brother by the senior sister. I''ll play with the big guy.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao flashed towards the three magic dogs. On the other side, Luo Hanqing also smiled and flashed towards another three magic dogs.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    However, when Meng Hao just flew out, one of the three magic dogs moved, opened his mouth and ejected countless wind blades to cover Meng Hao.


    This is a unique skill of three evil dogs. Although the wind blade attack is not very powerful, it is difficult to avoid because of its large number.


    Meng Hao looked at the wind blade shooting at him, a faint smile appeared on his face, and the printing method appeared on his hand.


    "Star broken fist"!!!

 Chapter 254

    "Star broken fist"!!!


    The low cold cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Then Meng Hao raised his right hand, and the spiritual power poured into his palm crazily. At the same time, a little star appeared slowly.


    Then Meng Hao clenched his fist and burst out. The terrible fist force swept away, directly shattering all the overwhelming and magnificent blades.


    At the same time, the terrible fist force swept away and roared away at the three magic dogs. At this time, the air was shocked and the space collapsed.


    Ow!!!!


    However, the three magic dogs will not stop. Immediately, the other two heads float at the same time, a very large fireball ejects from their mouth, and several ice arrows eject from the other mouth.


    Fireball ice arrow is very fast. The space is burned into red by the fiery smell of fireball, and the ice arrow freezes the air.


    This is the unique skill of the three headed magic dog. The spirit of heaven and earth in the holy mountain is stronger than that outside, so the soul beasts inside are much stronger than those outside at the same level.


    Boo, boo!!!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao''s fist strength was shattered by the fireball and ice arrow, so Meng Hao''s attack also failed.


    "Sure enough, they are much more powerful than the five level peak soul beasts outside", Meng Hao also had to say that the three magic dogs are really powerful.


    "But that''s interesting," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth. The soles of his feet stamped the ground suddenly, and the terrible spiritual power surged from his body.


    The red spiritual power swept away and suspended around Meng Hao, and the power fluctuation of terror gradually spread.


    "Great heavenly spirit magic hand"!!!


    When the momentum of the whole body''s spiritual power reached the peak, Meng Hao moved and sealed his hands. For a while, the spiritual power of the whole body gathered madly on his head.


    A big hand of burning flame was formed. There were flame lines on the palm, which were faintly visible. At the same time, an ancient breath fluctuated and spread.


    This is a unique skill evolved from the true formula of fire spirit. Its power increases slowly with the gradual improvement of Meng Hao''s profound meaning of fire.


    "This guy has a lot of means," Cheng Yuehe said to himself with a smile when he saw Meng Hao''s big hand full of flame lines and strong breath fluctuations on his head.


    She also heard about the engagement between Meng Hao and Huang Yuanhua. According to other disciples of the ice and snow Hall who had seen the engagement, Meng Hao was good at Leiyang Scripture and had great spiritual attainments.


    I didn''t expect that I was a little surprised to see him display other low-level profound martial arts today.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the huge hand burning fire in the sky floated slowly and roared away at the three magic dogs.


    Where the flame giant hand passed, the air was compressed by the terrible temperature and made a bare sound. The space could not bear the strong force, showing a sense of distortion.


    The three magic dogs also noticed the danger of Meng Hao''s terrible hand and immediately urged the three heads to show their unique skills.


    Fireball, ice arrow and wind blade appear at the same time, but this time, there is only one fireball, ice arrow and wind blade, but the breath fluctuation has become much stronger.


    At the moment when the flame giant hand fell, the fireball, ice arrow and wind blade presented a triangle and swept towards the flame giant hand.


    "The three magic dogs are ready to work hard". Cheng Yuehe sees this scene, which also urges the spiritual power in her body. If Meng Hao is defeated by the three magic dogs, she will do it immediately.


    Boom!!!


    When the two collided, the roar of Dun time broke out, the terrible shock wave rushed in all directions, and all the surrounding trees were destroyed at this time.


    Deng Deng!!!


    Meng Hao''s body was directly shaken back by dozens of steps, and his Qi and blood churned for a while before calming down. Then Meng Hao looked up to the front.


    This time Meng Hao was a little relieved, because the smell of the three magic dogs became more depressed. Only one of the three heads was intact, and the other two were destroyed by the terrible flame giant hand in this collision.


    Meng Hao saw that the three magic dogs had lost their combat effectiveness and set his eyes on another battle circle. At this time, the battle between Luo Hanqing and another three magic dog also entered a white hot stage.


    A pair of lacquered black claws appeared in Luo Hanqing''s hand. This is Luo Hanqing''s weapon, a fake and unique spirit weapon, Yan devil claw.


    At this time, Luo Hanqing''s breath also rose to the peak, and the spiritual power around him rushed frantically towards his pair of fire red claws.


    "Tianyan devil''s claw, devil''s claw crack the sky"!!!


    Luo Hanqing took a step, appeared in front of the three magic dogs, waved his lacquer black claws and shrouded the three magic dogs.


    This is a low-level arcane martial arts matched with Yan devil claw cultivated by Luo Hanqing. The two complement each other and are very powerful.


    As Luo Hanqing waved the Yan devil''s claw in his hand, several lacquer black claw prints suddenly appeared in the sky. These claw prints burned lacquer black flames and looked very flirtatious.


    Poof!!!


    Several paw prints burning black flame fell, and a fireball and an ice arrow appeared in front of the three magic dogs.


    In the previous battle, although Luo Hanqing was slightly injured, he injured one of the three magic dogs and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Boom!!!!


    The two attacks fell together, and the burst energy shock wave spread wildly to the outside. At this time, Luo Hanqing turned into a black light and rushed out from the explosion. The Yan devil claw in his hand exploded towards the three evil dogs.


    Poof!!!


    Three evil dogs were seriously injured in the just battle, so now they have no strength to avoid. They were immediately hit in the head by the burning claw, and then blood gushed out of their mouth.


    Luo Hanqing didn''t care. He took the first two steps and directly sent three magic dogs to see the king of hell. Meng Hao smiled when he saw this scene, and the light wave of his palm also sent the three magic dogs he fought to the road.


    "Yes, we solved the three evil dogs without getting hurt", Cheng Yuehe came over and said with a smile, his tone was full of admiration, and immediately said, "next you two should restore your spiritual power, and then we will continue on our way".


    Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing nodded. The battle just now really consumed a lot of their spiritual power. In this holy mountain full of danger, Meng Hao and they didn''t dare to be careless.


    She sat cross legged and began to recover the spiritual power consumed in her body, while Cheng Yuehe went aside and closed her eyes to practice. In fact, she was protecting the Dharma in Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing opened their eyes one after another. Cheng Yuehe saw them open their eyes and said with a smile, "since you two have recovered, let''s move on.".


    Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing naturally had no objection. Cheng Yuehe took the lead in looting, followed by Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing.


    No one saw it. In the dark forest on Meng Hao''s left, there were a pair of bright eyes staring at Meng Hao and them.


    After Meng Hao and them left, the mysterious figure followed closely and followed secretly. Because this mysterious photography seemed to be integrated with the forest, Meng Hao and Cheng Yuehe didn''t find it.


    They were moving at full speed, unaware of the tail following behind them.

 Chapter 255

    Meng Hao, Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing were on their way at full speed. During this period, Cheng Yuehe took out a jade pendant and tried to contact Liu Yuwen, another disciple of the ice and snow hall.


    However, she didn''t get any reply. However, Yuehe didn''t worry too much about Liu Yuwen, because her younger martial sister Liu Yuwen ranked 76th in the spirit list, slightly lower than herself.


    But Liu Yuwen''s strength doesn''t have to be low, so she doesn''t worry about Liu Yuwen at all. As for the disciples of other halls, she doesn''t care much.


    One day later, Meng Hao appeared next to a waterfall. During this day, they killed many soul beasts in the later stage of level 5 and the peak strength of level 5, which was a great harvest.


    But what made the three speechless was that they didn''t encounter the treasure at all. According to the disciples who had entered the holy mountain before, there were treasures in the holy mountain, but the three had a lot of good luck and didn''t encounter them.


    When Meng Hao finished his meditation and opened his eyes, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. When he was just practicing, he felt something staring at him.


    However, Meng Hao was very puzzled when he let go of his divine consciousness and spiritual power and didn''t find anyone else hiding nearby.


    It is reasonable to say that with his spiritual power of the soul master of the nine star Xuan soul realm, Meng Hao can find some doubts even if the martial artists in the early stage of the spirit realm are hidden nearby.


    "Be careful", although he didn''t find anything, Meng Hao believed his feelings, so he was on guard secretly.


    Another day later, nothing unexpected happened, but Meng Hao was still on guard carefully. After a day of secret exploration, Meng Hao determined that something was hidden nearby and had been watching the three of them.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t tell Cheng Yuehe about it because he was afraid of startling the snake. In this way, he had to make up for his loss. He had to find a way to lead out the poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    "Yo, what a beautiful chick", an obscene laughter came into the three people''s ears, followed by several empty voices, and six figures appeared in front of Meng Hao and them.


    The clothes of the six people were embroidered with a white lion, so Meng Hao recognized their identity from their clothes.


    The "Tiens gate" is second only to wangujian sect, chiyuegu sect and smallpox sect in beixuan continent. Their disciples are also very strong and can not be underestimated.


    "When did the people of the Tiens gate dare to attack my idea of the Red Moon Valley?" Cheng Yuehe sneered and stared at the man who had laughed before, and a killing intention broke out.


    "Who am I? It''s Miss Cheng", the man led by Tiens gate glanced at Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing, and then smiled at Cheng Yuehe.


    After a pause, he said, "although we know Miss Cheng is powerful, we have six people here. I''m afraid even if Miss Cheng is strong, it''s difficult to compete with us.".


    Cheng Yuehe flashed an obliteration on her face, but she didn''t do it. Now there are only three of them. The other party has six people, that is, six martial artists who see the perfection of the spiritual realm. They can''t take advantage of it.


    "Xie Hong, tell me about your intention," Cheng Yuehe asked coldly, knowing that it was not easy to conflict with them at this time.


    "Ha ha, Miss Cheng is still cheerful. We have no other intention, but we just want to borrow some Lingyu with you." Xie Hong laughed and then continued: "everyone is 500000 two-star Lingyu, which is 1.5 million two-star Lingyu. You take it out, and I will let you go immediately.".


    Cheng Yuehe heard Xie Hong''s words and immediately turned blue. It seems that Xie Hong is not going to let them go today.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, younger martial brother Luo, if there is a fight later, I will stop them for you. You seize the opportunity to escape and avenge me when you find other martial brothers", Cheng Yuehe said in a deep voice close to Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing. It seems that you are going to sacrifice yourself.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, I won''t go. There are no cowards in the Red Moon Valley," Luo Hanqing said in a deep voice, exuding a determination.


    Meng Hao nodded slightly when he saw this scene. It seemed that it was right to choose chiyuegu, so a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Elder martial sister, believe me, we will all leave alive," Meng Hao said to Cheng Yuehe, with confidence in his voice.


    Cheng Yuehe didn''t know why Meng Hao was so confident, but she also knew that the two younger martial brothers would not leave, so she nodded and said, "in that case, let the people of the Lion Gate see this day. If they want to eat us, I''m afraid they have to pay a price.".


    The terrible spiritual power poured out of Cheng Yuehe''s body and filled her body. At the same time, Luo Hanqing also bloomed his spiritual power and stood side by side with Cheng Yuehe.


    Meng Hao didn''t hesitate. He directly burst out his spiritual power and stood on Cheng Yuehe''s left to confront the six people of Tiens gate.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you," said Xie Hong of Tiens gate, with a gloomy face. He immediately shouted coldly, "give Cheng Yuehe to me. You can solve the two boys at five speeds.".


    When the voice fell, Xie Hong urged the spiritual power in his body to envelop Cheng Yuehe. Obviously, he intended to entangle Cheng Yuehe, the strongest of the three.


    "Xie Hong, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Cheng Yuehe immediately gave a cold drink and returned Xie Hong''s words, followed by a light palm grip.


    Two white short knives appeared in his hands, and then flew up and chopped at Xie Hong.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    After receiving Xie Hong''s order, the other five disciples of Tiens gate directly surrounded Meng Hao and Luo Hanqing, and didn''t give them a chance to escape at all.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, if you have a chance later, run away as much as possible", Luo Hanqing grinned at Meng Hao, and then grabbed the Yan devil''s claw forward.


    Meng Hao looked at this usually silent and desperate senior brother at the critical moment, and his eyes flashed cold. Immediately, the deep voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you and see who died in the end.".


    Then with a flick of the palm, two soul beasts appeared in front of Meng Hao. They were the silver moon wolf and the ground scorpion bone dragon beast. These two soul beasts are now level 5 peak strength.


    The silver moon wolf just broke through some time ago. "Master, what do you want to say?" the silver moon wolf and the ground scorpion bone dragon opened their mouths at the same time and revered Meng Hao.


    "Help me stop two people", Meng Hao pointed to the five disciples of Tianshi gate in front, and said faintly. The two soul beasts replied at the same time, "yes, master", and then robbed them towards the five disciples of Tianshi gate.


    "You also come out to play", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm lightly. Then a puppet wearing armor and holding a long sword appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    It can be seen from the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the puppet that it is a spirit heaven puppet. The three-star spirit heaven puppet is equivalent to the human warrior who peeps into the spirit realm.


    After receiving Meng Hao''s order, the spirit puppet appeared and swept straight ahead. The target was the five disciples of Tianshi sect.


    Luo Hanqing also saw this scene and immediately showed a happy smile. The other party had five people besides Xie Hong.


    Now Meng Hao summoned two five-level peak level soul beasts and a three-star spirit puppet, which just stopped the other three people.


    As for the remaining two people, just give them to him and Meng Hao. Although the other two people are martial artists at the level of peeping at the spiritual realm, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is not as simple as it seems.


    Therefore, Meng Hao should have no problem dealing with one of them. A encirclement and suppression was immediately dissolved by Meng Hao. Of course, Xie Hong saw this scene and immediately turned black and ferocious.


    "Xie Hong, your encirclement and suppression are useless. It''s time for you to taste the power of our Red Moon Valley." Cheng Yuehe also smiled at the corners of her mouth and immediately urged her spiritual power.


    Cross out and go straight to Xie Hong.

 Chapter 256

    Cheng Yuehe is good at Sabre technique. His short knives turn into sharp blades and go straight to Xie Hong. In the face of angry Cheng Yuehe, Xie Hong dare not be careless and deal with Cheng Yuehe wholeheartedly.


    Luo Hanqing also chose an opponent. The burning claw in his hand turned into Dao claw seal, which enveloped him. Obviously, he was ready to use his killer mace to kill the other party.


    Meng Hao looked at the split battlefield at that moment, and his mouth also showed a satisfied smile. What he wanted was this effect.


    Deng!!!


    Meng Hao pointed to the ground, his body leaped up, and a pair of spiritual wings appeared behind him. He clenched his right hand and swept away at the last man. The dazzling light flashed on his fist and fell down.


    "Looking for death", Meng Hao''s move also angered the man, because Meng Hao''s strength was just peeping at the later stage of the spiritual realm and dared to take the lead.


    The man targeted by Meng Hao is Cao trace. He is also well-known among the core disciples of Tianshi sect, and his status is second only to Xie Hong.


    Therefore, when he saw that Meng Hao dared to take the initiative to attack, a powerful killing intention swept away, and majestic spiritual power emerged on his body.


    "Go to hell", when Meng Hao was approaching, Cao scar urged his spiritual power to gather in his right hand, and immediately raised his right hand and clenched his fist at Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    The two fists that turned into essence collided with each other, and an amazing sound broke out. Meng Hao and Cao scar both retreated two steps at this time.


    "Really powerful", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. His spiritual power surged to expel the numbness of his right hand, and then his eyes fell on Cao scar.


    This Cao mark is stronger than Huang Yuanhua by more than one grade, and even your three magic dogs are even stronger. Therefore, Meng Hao has to take some measures to solve this opponent.


    Cao scar''s face became gloomy at this time. Just after the collision, he realized that Meng Hao had the same strength as him. It really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He immediately urged his whole body to prepare to use his means to solve Meng Hao, because Xie Hong couldn''t hold on under the wrath of Cheng Yuehe.


    Then he stepped out, his body seemed to cross the space, and appeared on Meng Hao''s head with his hands folded. At that time, a terrible breath was emitted from his palm.


    "Tiens roulette"!!!


    The yin method emerged, and the spiritual power gathered and formed in his palms. Then a light wheel slowly emerged. After the light wheel emerged, a white lion appeared on the light wheel.


    The white lion is condensed from the unique secret method of Tiens sect. Every Tiens sect disciple has a lion in his body.


    However, due to the different strength of each person, the condensed lion uses the spiritual power to warm up and grow in its body.


    "Go", Cao trace waved his palm lightly, and the light wheel roared past, carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, pushing down the mountains and the sea towards Meng Hao town.


    Hiss!!!!!


    The terrible momentum swept away, and the air in this world was squeezed by the terrible momentum and fled here.


    Meng Hao''s face also became dignified at this time. The lions condensed by the Tiens gate do have merit. It is worthy of being a sect second only to wangujian sect, smallpox sect and chiyuegu sect in the North Xuan continent.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao also urged the magnificent spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power surrounded Meng Hao''s body, and then Meng Hao looked up at the attacking lion light wheel.


    The lion light wheel gradually enlarged in Meng Hao''s pupil. At this time, Meng Hao moved. He saw his palm gently holding it, and a rectangular array appeared in his palm.


    It''s the xuanhuotiantu, which is comparable to the quasi holy ware. Although the pricing of xuanhuotiantu is a top-quality spiritual weapon, it''s also in whose hands to display it.


    You need a certain medium to display the dark fire sky map. This medium is flame. The stronger the flame, the stronger the power of the dark fire sky map.


    There are three kinds of flames in Meng Hao''s hands, one of which is the purple Xuanling flame ranked 15th in the well-known sky fire list, the second is the fire of rosefinch produced by the soul of rosefinch, and the third is an extremely powerful fire flame born by Meng Hao''s practice of fire spirit formula, which is called great sky spirit magic inflammation.


    These three kinds of flames are the weakest of the great spirit magic inflammation, and the purple Xuan spirit flame is the strongest. However, when Meng Hao practices the true formula of fire spirit to perfection, the power of the great spirit magic inflammation will not be inferior to the fire of rosefinch at that time.


    Meng Hao''s hands were printing rapidly. At that time, a powerful black flame slowly appeared in front of him. With the palm of his hand waving, the black flame poured into the dark fire sky map.


    That is, at this time, the xuanhuotiantu suddenly burst out an amazing breath fluctuation, which has exceeded the top-quality spirit weapon and reached the breath emitted by the quasi holy weapon.


    Meng Hao is quite satisfied with this discovery. He has three kinds of flames. The great heavenly spirit is the weakest. It can still make the dark fire heavenly map explode the power of quasi holy ware. If the purple dazzle spiritual flame is used, the power of the dark fire heavenly map will be comparable to the inferior holy ware.


    Although he was excited, Meng Hao also knew that he was in battle at this time, so he couldn''t be distracted. The seal method changed immediately, and the dark fire sky suddenly burst into amazing fire.


    "XuanHuo sky map, XuanHuo shield"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart, and then the fire awn from the dark fire sky suddenly condensed, and instantly turned into a flame shield across Meng Hao''s head.


    The flame shield is suspended on Meng Hao''s head and blooms a flame. It envelops Meng Hao''s whole body and achieves perfect protection.


    Just after Meng Hao finished these, the lion light wheel also fell down, just on the flame shield.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion rang out, and the lion light wheel constantly eroded the flame shield, but the flame shield did not respond at all.


    In just a few breaths, the power of the lion''s light wheel was exhausted, turned into a little light and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s flame shield also dissipated. It''s good to bear the full blow of the other party. It''s still intact, but that power is also exhausted.


    Meng Hao stamped his feet and retreated towards the rear. The dark fire sky map suspended in front of Meng Hao and followed closely. However, today''s dark fire sky map is not as bright as before. Obviously, the other party''s full blow also consumed a lot of power.


    "Unexpectedly, you blocked my Tiens roulette. I underestimated you." Cao scar''s face was slightly ugly. His profound martial arts were blocked by the other party, and the other party had not been hurt at all. This was enough to make him angry.


    Immediately he said in a cold voice, "I won''t give you a chance next". When Cao scar''s last word fell, Meng Hao''s pupils locked and his face appeared dignified.


    Because Cao scar''s body broke out a very, very strong breath, some of which exceeded Xie Hong, the strongest of Tiens gate.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled. The change of the other party was slightly beyond his expectation. Immediately, a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes. He somehow understood why Cao scar had this change.

 Chapter 257

    Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. He understood why Cao scar had changed so much.


    LAN Yuexin once introduced Meng Hao to the esoteric martial arts of some sects in beixuan continent, those famous esoteric martial arts.


    Among them, there is the unique unique skill of the Tiens sect, "Tiens secret skill", which is not an Upanishadic martial art, but a special unique skill called secret skill.


    "Spirit gathering skill of Tiens" is the foundation of Tiens gate. The head of Tiens gate has a very deep understanding of this secret skill. It is not a problem to fight at higher levels.


    According to the introduction of LAN Yuexin, Meng Hao also has some understanding of the "spirit gathering skill of Tiens". This situation will happen in the moment, which is likely to be the taboo trick in the "spirit gathering skill of Tiens".


    "Meng Hao, right? It''s your honor that you can die under my taboo trick." Cao scar''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile, and the whole face became a little distorted at this time.


    "Tiens, lend me all your strength." Cao scar''s hands were sealed. His powerful breath suddenly increased. At this time, he broke through the peeping spirit realm and reached the early stage of transforming the spirit realm.


    In other words, Cao Heng''s strength reached the early stage of the spirit realm in a short time. At this time, he already had the power of the martial artist in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    Cheng Yuehe also saw this scene, and her face showed a strong color of concern. At this time, her attack became more fierce. In her heart, she said anxiously, "younger martial brother Meng, hold on again, and elder martial sister will help you right away.".


    However, Xie Hong is not a simple person. Knowing that Cheng Yuehe is ready to use his killer mace, he immediately drifts back and doesn''t fight with Cheng Yuehe.


    Because he knows that as long as he drags Cheng Yuehe, when younger martial brother Cao hen solves the boy named Meng Hao, they will win.


    Meng Hao''s face was dignified, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and a cruel color flashed on his face. Would you use other forces?


    "Three in one"!!!


    When Meng haoyin fell, his momentum soared wildly at this time. In just a few breaths, he was comparable to the perfect warrior who peeped into the spirit realm.


    "This guy is a little strange and can''t wait any longer." Cao scar also saw this scene. Immediately, he flashed a color of thinking in his mind. Immediately, he stood on his toes and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind Meng Hao. The speed was amazing, which was far from comparable to those who peeped into the spirit realm.


    "Tiens seal, broken sky"!!!


    Cao Heng roared and saw his fist blow out. The fist strength was diffuse, and a white lion seal was formed in an instant. On the lion seal, there was a wave of breath that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    This wave swept away, as if to break the sky, carrying a terrible strong wind and pressing towards Meng Hao town with the force of thunder.


    Meng Hao stood in the wind with a cool look on his face. Now his strength and have been upgraded to the quasi spiritual realm, and he is not afraid of the attack of the other party.


    Spread out your hands, and the dark fire sky picture in front of you also blooms a dazzling fire awn at this time, filling the world, making the world become hot.


    "XuanHuo sky map, XuanHuo sword"!!


    A low cry came from Meng Hao''s heart, and then a seal method broke into the void. The fire awn on the dark fire sky map was large, and the red flame erupted from the dark fire sky map and slowly condensed into a long flame sword in the sky.


    The long flame sword sent out a sharp and hot breath, and the surrounding space was divided by the sharp sword Qi.


    "XuanHuo sword, cut the soul"!!!


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth. Immediately, his right hand was empty. The long flame sword in the sky broke through the air and went straight to the lion seal in front of him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, when the flame sword collided with the white lion seal, an unexpected thing happened, and the explosion did not come out.


    The flame sword passed through the white lion''s seal, but it didn''t have much impact on the white lion, but the flame sword went away slowly.


    The white lion still roared towards Meng Hao. The seal on Meng Hao''s hand changed again. Stars appeared on his body, and dragon scales appeared at the same time.


    Poof!!!


    The white lion fell on Meng Hao''s body, directly blasted him out and crashed into the mountain before stopping.


    Cao Heng also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, but just when he relaxed, the flame sword appeared in front of him again, as if it had crossed the barrier of space.


    At this time, Cao scar didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he had no defense. He just urged the spiritual power to form a shield, and the flame long sword fell down.


    Poof!!!


    The Lingli shield had no effect on the flame long sword. The flame long sword directly fell on Cao scar. Cao scar''s face changed dramatically and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    There was a thick color of amazement on his face, but the sharp pain in his mind made him unable to think about other things and fainted directly.


    The long flame sword didn''t hurt the flesh, but the spirit. Cao scar didn''t expect that the long flame sword was so strange that he was directly attacked, and the spirit was seriously injured and unconscious.


    The battle here ended between lightning and flint. Xie Hong and others even Cheng Yuehe were stunned. When they were shocked, Meng Hao swept out of the mountain, but at this time, he was also covered with scars and blood.


    Brush!!!


    Meng Hao ignored everyone''s surprise, directly waved away Cao scar''s storage ring, and then looked at Xie Hong.


    Aware of Meng Hao''s murderous eyes, even Xie Hong knows that Meng Hao is in poor condition, but he still doesn''t dare to stay too much.


    "Let''s go", roared and greeted the remaining disciples of Tianshi sect to flee here quickly. However, before leaving, I didn''t forget to hold Cao scar in my hand and take him away.


    In fact, Meng Hao had planned to leave Xie Hong and his party here, but after a little thinking, Meng Hao decided to let them go temporarily, because there was a mysterious man in the dark.


    At this time, his state is not the best, so once Xie Hong and his party escape one, I''m afraid he will be chased by the strong men of Tiens gate.


    "How are you, master Meng", chengyuehe and luohanqing also plunder to Menghao. The former press down the shock in his heart and ask a little worried.


    Luo Hanqing''s face was hot, and his eyes looked at Meng Hao full of worship. The strength of the Cao trace just erupted could be comparable to that of the early warriors who beautified the spirit realm, but the final outcome was still defeated by Meng Hao and fell into a coma.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, awesome", Luo Hanqing gave Meng Hao a thumbs up, the worship color appeared in his eyes, and he laughed.


    Meng Hao saw Luo Hanqing''s adoring eyes, but also reluctantly shook his head and said to Cheng Yuehe, "elder martial sister Cheng, I have thick skin and thick flesh. It''s no big problem, but I consume too much spiritual power.".


    As he said this, Meng Hao thought, "you should show up. I spent a lot of energy in order to lead you out.".

 Chapter 258

    "In order to lead you to appear, I have consumed a lot of mind," Meng Hao murmured in his heart.


    Shua Shua!!!


    Just then, the breath of terror gushed from the depths of the forest, and the blood gas filled the sky. A man in a blood red robe stood still on the blood gas.


    Behind him, a pair of blood red wings emerged, and there was a bloody smell. The surrounding trees lost their vitality under the bloody smell.


    "Your name is Meng Hao, right? Unexpectedly, you have a lot of means," said the man in a blood red robe faintly. His face was meaningless, bloody and pale.


    Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing also changed their faces, because they both noticed that the man in the blood red robe was very terrible, but they didn''t have any hesitation. They both took a step in front of Meng Hao.


    Now Meng Hao is in poor condition due to the war with Cao scar. They can''t let Meng Hao fight again, otherwise they will cause more serious injuries.


    Meng Hao also saw this scene. A strong color of gratitude flashed in his eyes. He knew that the other party''s strength was unmatched, but Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing did not hesitate to block in front of him. This practice moved Meng Hao quite.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, elder martial brother Luo, get out of the way. You can''t deal with him," Meng Hao patted them on the shoulder with his palm, and then walked out of their protection circle.


    He fought against the man in the blood red robe, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "do you know? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    "Oh? Funny guy, I just don''t know how much combat power you have left today. "The man in a blood red robe gently waved his palm, and a bloody gas swept up and went straight to Meng Haoyong.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, and his spiritual power surged in his body, directly blocking the blood gas. At the same time, the faint voice spread: "then try it.".


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Meng. He is the Qianyuan of moxibustion organization. He is known as the blood hand of Qianyuan. His hand is ruthless and powerful, which can be comparable to the martial arts in the quasi spiritual realm". Behind Meng Hao, Cheng Yuehe also made a voice to remind Meng Hao.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Hao also nodded. Last time he went to the Xuanling cave in the dark forest, he had dealt with the people of moxibustion organization, and the mother-in-law of six flowers of moxibustion organization died in his hands.


    Later, when he returned to Chiyue Valley, Meng Hao specially checked the data of moxibustion organization. At the same time, he also learned that there is a list item on beixuan continent, called Tianlong list, which is similar to the list of land tigers in heixuan domain where Meng Hao is located.


    In fact, there are not only the Tianlong list on the northern Xuantian continent, but also the Tianlong list on the whole Xuantian domain. The Tianlong list has a total of 9981 positions.


    The Qianyuan blood hand of moxibustion Organization ranks 78th on the Tianlong list, which shows how powerful the Qianyuan blood hand is.


    "Hey hey, even if you know me, you will die today." Qianyuan snorted coldly, his body shook slightly, his blood swept away, and his terrible spiritual power burst out.


    "Spirit realm"? Meng Hao''s face also became more dignified at this time, because at this time, he realized that the strength of Qianyuan was not a quasi spiritual realm, but a real spiritual realm.


    "Now I''m in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and I''m not what you can compete with in the later stage of the spiritual realm. If you don''t have a hand to catch, I can leave you a whole corpse." Qianyuan smiled at Meng Hao with a smile worse than crying.


    "Go, go," Meng Hao shouted at Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing behind him. If they continue to stay here, they are likely to fall.


    Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The former said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Meng, we won''t leave alone. We should go together and die together.".


    Luo Hanqing''s face also showed a firm color. His body movement appeared on Meng Hao''s side. His spiritual power surged and his face showed a decisive color.


    Meng Hao was moved and speechless. He didn''t want to die. Although Qianyuan was strong, it was not so easy to want Meng Hao''s life.


    A little helpless shook his head. This time Meng Hao didn''t continue to let them leave, because he knew that Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing had decided not to leave.


    "Since you want my life, come and take it," Meng Hao looked at Qian Yuan, and a faint voice rang out.


    "You can''t blame me for your own death." Qianyuan''s face became gloomy and his voice fell. Qianyuan''s figure appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    The terrible blood gas swept away. With the fall of the palm of Qianyuan, the blood gas instantly turned into a bloody palm print, which spread with a terrible smell.


    "Bloody hands break the sky"!!!!


    A low voice came from Qianyuan''s mouth. A bloody palm print appeared leisurely and suppressed Meng Hao below.


    This is the famous martial art of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and his blood hand is named for it.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, waved his palm gently, and a black light and shadow flashed in front of Meng Hao. The terrible black light emitted from his body and attacked the bloody palm print with terrible momentum.


    This shadow is the twin winged scorpion that just broke through not long ago. Today''s twin winged scorpion is an early level 6 soul beast, which is equivalent to the early warrior of human spirit realm.


    Boom!!!!


    The black light flickered and directly shattered the bloody palm print. The bloody palm print that was enough to seriously injure the martial arts in the quasi spirit realm was so easy to be broken by the double winged scorpion.


    "Level 6 soul beast"? Qianyuan''s pale face also showed a look of surprise and doubt. It was obvious that Meng Hao was guarded by a level 6 soul beast.


    Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing were also stunned. They also didn''t expect that Meng Hao still had such a card, which was enough to compete with the card of Qianyuan.


    "You must die", the killing intention on Qianyuan''s face became more intense. Meng Hao''s cards made him a little uneasy. He immediately roared and urged the towering blood to attack Meng Hao.


    "Scorpion, stop him", Meng Hao roared. The winged scorpion turned into a black awn to meet the Qianyuan Dynasty. It naturally had to obey Meng Hao''s orders.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Meng Hao knew that if he only relied on the two winged scorpion, he might not be able to stop Qianyuan. After all, the two winged scorpion had just broken through, so he directly summoned his own rosefinch soul.


    The ancient sacred animal rosefinch stretched its elegant wings and hung behind Meng Hao. The fire of the terrible rosefinch was burning on his body.


    "Think I have only one psychic power"? Meng Hao knew why Qianyuan didn''t appear until he fought with Cao Heng. It was obviously an idea to wait for his spiritual power to be exhausted.


    Meng Hao''s palm waved gently, and the terrible spiritual power emerged from himself. It was the black-and-white reincarnation spiritual power that had not been used for a long time.


    Now Meng Hao''s "three in one" state has not been lifted, that is to say, Meng Hao now has the strength to quasi transform the spiritual realm.


    Waving his palm immediately, the reincarnation spirit rushed towards the Suzaku Wu soul. At the same time, the Suzaku Wu soul also burst into dazzling light, and the breath fluctuation gradually spread, even faintly competing with the momentum of the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    Meng Hao''s body twinkled and appeared on the soul of rosefinch. His hands were sealed, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Qianyuan, try the big meal I prepared for you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.".

 Chapter 259

    "Qianyuan, try the big meal I prepared for you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Meng Hao''s light laughter gradually spread.


    Not far away, Qian Yuan, who was entangled with the two winged scorpions, was also slightly stunned. When he saw the flaming bird soul under Meng Hao, his face also changed slightly.


    Judging from the fluctuation of his breath, I''m afraid he can compete with himself. In addition, it''s impossible for him to kill each other.


    So at this time, Qianyuan was already thinking about whether to retreat. However, he thought that his task was to kill Meng Hao, gritted his teeth and prepared to try again.


    After all, with his strength, if he wants to retreat, Meng Hao is not qualified to stop himself, so he has no worries at home, and Qianyuan is ready to give it a go.


    Meng Hao naturally noticed the changing expression of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and immediately stopped hesitating. His palm was flat, and a flash of light flashed through the carefree ring. Then the mysterious fire sky picture appeared in Meng Hao''s palm.


    "XuanHuo crack sky wave"!!!


    With the fall of Meng Hao''s seal method, the dark fire sky suddenly burst into dazzling light, and red light waves spread out from it and rushed forward.


    This is the unique skill of XuanHuo Tiantu. Before, the XuanHuo shield and XuanHuo sword were evolved by Meng Hao according to the great Tianling magic inflammation.


    The terrible flames and mysterious waves run like a surging river. They sweep across the sky with the posture of a rainbow running through the sun and the potential of thunder.


    Qianyuan also noticed the terrible power of Meng Hao''s unique move. He immediately stopped hesitating and directly urged the blood spirit in his body to drive the winged scorpion away.


    However, he underestimated the two winged scorpion. At this time, the two wings of the two winged scorpion suddenly increased, and a strong wind swept away in a short time, and the speed of the two winged scorpion also increased significantly.


    The twin winged scorpion incited the wings to fly past and entangle the Qianyuan, making him unable to stop Meng Hao''s unique move.


    Qianyuan''s complexion changed. He had no time to use his means to stop Meng Hao. Because the winged scorpion didn''t give him any chance, he had to fight with the winged scorpion.


    However, when Meng Hao''s mysterious wave was about to hit Qianyuan, Qianyuan''s body message was in place, and it was already kilometers away when it appeared again.


    At this time, Qian Yuan looked quite embarrassed, and there were light blood stains on his mouth. He lived up to his previous natural and unrestrained posture. It can be seen that he had paid a great price for just being able to avoid Meng Hao''s unique skill.


    "Meng Hao, save your life this time and kill you when you meet again." Qianyuan left a cruel word, and the news was in place when he blinked.


    "Qianyuan ran away". Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing, who witnessed all this not far away, looked at each other and were shocked from each other''s eyes.


    Qianyuan, known as the blood hand in the moxibustion tissue, was scared away by Meng Hao. You know, Meng Hao is only a martial artist in the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm. If others know that the martial artist in the early stage of melting the spirit realm was scared away by the martial artist in the later stage of peeping into the spirit realm, I''m afraid he will be stunned.


    Meng Hao looked at Qianyuan''s back and didn''t go after him. After all, Qianyuan had the initial strength of transforming the spirit realm. After a big war, he was lack of spirit power and had a lot of injuries. It was the best result to scare Qianyuan away.


    Poof!!!


    Then he sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his breath gradually faded. This is because Meng Hao dispersed the state of ternary unity, and the injury that had been suppressed for a long time also broke out.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, are you all right?" Luo Hanqing asked with a little worry. Meng Hao gently shook his head and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Cheng Yuehe came forward and said, "younger martial brother Luo, you hold younger martial brother Meng. His spiritual power is exhausted and he doesn''t have much strength. We have to hurry to leave here.".


    Luo Hanqing didn''t hesitate to hold Meng Hao directly. The three turned into streamers and swept away in the distance. The two winged scorpion followed closely. After all, Meng Hao was injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. There was a soul beast at the beginning of level 6 guarding him, which had a great security guarantee in terms of safety.


    The three men found a hidden forest and fell down. Cheng Yuehe said in a deep voice: "brother Meng, you should hurry to heal, and we will protect the Dharma for you". After that, they had a triangle with Luo Hanqing and the two winged scorpion to protect Meng Hao in the middle.


    Meng Hao didn''t hesitate to hear what he said. He immediately sat cross legged and turned his palm gently. A pill was suspended in his palm. It was the six grade lower level healing pill Yuqing pill. Now he is in the holy mountain. Meng Hao needs to seize the time to recover his injury.


    After taking the jade elixir, Meng Hao began to use the fire spirit formula to refine the efficacy of the jade elixir. For the outside world, he no longer paid attention to it. There should be no problem with the protection of the double winged scorpion.


    Meng Hao has a strong physique and has the holy body of reincarnation. In addition, he has cultivated the immortal body of the stars, so it takes only one day to recover. In fact, this is also because Yuqing pill is a six grade lower level pill, and the healing effect is very good.


    However, Meng Hao did not withdraw from the healing state. Although he said that the injury had almost recovered, the red spiritual power in his body did not recover. He immediately took two fire elixirs, which are four superior elixirs used to restore the spiritual power of fire attribute.


    In just a few minutes, the exhausted fire power in Meng Hao''s body has recovered 70% or 80%, which has not had much impact.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, how is the recovery of the injury?" Cheng Yuehe asked with a smile when he saw Meng Haoxing turn around.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "the injury is no longer serious. Please worry about elder martial sister Cheng.".


    Luo Hanqing was relieved to hear that Meng Hao said that his injury was no longer serious. He said with a smile: "younger martial brother Meng was powerful. He not only defeated Cao scar of Tianshi gate, but also scared away Qianyuan of moxibustion organization.".


    Speaking of this, Luo Hanqing couldn''t help feeling that his strength before the Qianyuan Dynasty could rank more than 70 on the Tianlong list. Now his strength has greatly improved. He has stepped into the spiritual realm, and his ranking will be improved.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t say much. Qianyuan is powerful. Although he can''t compete with it for the time being, he believes that Qianyuan won''t be his opponent soon.


    Compared with these, Meng Hao is still interested in Cao trace''s storage ring, because Cao trace has no less strength than Xie Hong, or even more, so there will be no less treasures in Cao trace''s storage ring.


    God''s knowledge intruded into Cao scar''s storage ring. At that time, all kinds of treasures came into Meng Hao''s eyes. Rao was still a little shocked that Meng Hao had seen so many treasures.


    "These three jade slips should be the profound martial arts mastered by Cao Heng", Meng Hao looked at the three jade slips lying quietly in the corner, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    With a flick of the palm, the three jade slips rose out of thin air and flew in. Finally, they were suspended in front of Meng Hao. They all exuded a strong breath.


    "Taiqing Tianxiang", a low-level upanishadism martial arts, can be comparable to the intermediate uphadism martial arts when practiced to the extreme.


    "Freezing frost and cold finger" is an intermediate arcane martial art. Cultivating this martial art can master the cold finger strength and freeze everything when you reach a high level.


    "Tianshi spirit accumulating skill", the best secret skill, nourishes and condenses the Tianshi with its own spiritual power. With the gradual improvement of strength, the power of Tianshi will gradually become stronger.

 Chapter 260

    The three jade slips are all records of an extremely powerful profound martial arts. What Meng Hao cares about most is the best secret skill "Tianshi Yunling skill".


    This is the foundation of Tianshi gate. However, Meng Hao is aware of the power of this secret skill in Cao Ren. If he can practice successfully, it will be his bottom card.


    In addition to the "spirit gathering skill of Tiens", there are also a low-level Upanishadic martial arts and an intermediate uphadic martial arts. However, Meng Hao has no time to cultivate his two martial arts for the time being, so he put them away for the time being.


    Behind the three jade slips, there are two bright weapons suspended there. Meng Hao''s body trembling is to understand the level of these two weapons.


    "Six wheel Yin wind gun", a unique spirit weapon, can break out the force of Yin wind and has the effect of corrosion.


    "Five thunder seals", a unique spirit weapon, can burst out a very powerful force of thunder, which is quite powerful.


    Meng Hao is not very interested in the top-quality spirit ware. After all, he already has a mysterious fire sky map comparable to the quasi holy ware and a Kowloon thunder running sword that is very suitable for him.


    In addition, there are ten boxes of two star spirit jade and five boxes of three star spirit jade. Each box has 100000 yuan, which is a terrible wealth.


    In addition, there are some soul and beast crystal cores and some genius earth treasures. Among them, there are three crystal clear fruits in a jade box.


    The "divine fruit", a gifted ground treasure at the prefecture level, has a great effect on those who see the spiritual realm and can strengthen their own strength.


    After checking Cao hen''s storage ring, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth, took out two "divine fruits" and handed them to Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing respectively.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, elder martial brother Luo, this is for you. I found it in Cao Heng''s storage ring. It can be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha." Meng Hao explained with a smile when he saw that they were confused.


    "This......" Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing were stunned. "If they didn''t hold the others, I couldn''t seriously hurt Cao scar, so you two must accept the" divine fruit ", Meng Hao said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, they no longer hesitated. They took over the "divine fruit" and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Meng". Although Meng Hao said that they also had a lot of credit, they knew that the main reason for the failure of Tianshi people this time was Meng Hao.


    "Is there any other news recently that the holy mountain is too big, and we rush aimlessly, I''m afraid we can''t find the Holy Spirit fruit at all?" Meng Hao sighed helplessly. He is bound to get the Holy Spirit fruit, which can save a lot of effort. Now what he lacks is time, but the Holy Spirit fruit can save him a lot of time.


    "It''s not that I didn''t get nothing. Yesterday you were healing in closed doors. I went out for a stroll, but I got an important news. I''m going to tell you," Luo Hanqing said with a smile.


    "Oh, what news", since Luo Hanqing said it was a major news, the value of this news would not be too low, so Meng Hao was also very interested.


    Luo Hanqing saw that Meng Hao''s face showed an interested look, and he no longer sold off. His face gradually became dignified. He said in a deep voice, "it is said that the invincible temple was born.".


    "Invincible Temple", Meng Hao''s face was slightly frozen. He knew the name of the invincible Temple quite well, because the owner of the invincible temple was an extremely strong existence in ancient times. Although it had not been included in the list of the twelve holy emperors in ancient times, its prestige was no less than the twelve holy emperors in ancient times.


    The owner of the invincible temple is called the invincible Zhan Zun. It is said that the invincible Zhan Zun has experienced countless wars in his life, but he has not lost a single success. Although not all of them have won, some have drawn. Nevertheless, the invincible Zhan Zun was also famous in ancient times.


    "Master, it''s impossible to have an invincible temple here", but when Meng Hao''s thoughts drifted, the voice of colorful xuanlei came into Meng Hao''s mind.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "Meng Hao was also slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately asked colorful xuanlei.


    Colorful xuanlei thought for a moment and said, "although the invincible Zhan Zun finally fell in Xuantian domain, it''s not here. The place where he fell should be in the snow mountain in the western Xuantian continent of Xuantian domain".


    "The invincible temple is the life artifact of the invincible Zhan Zun. It should fall in the same place with the invincible Zhan Zun, so there will be no invincible temple here.".


    Meng Hao nodded slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t know the period of ancient times, but colorful xuanlei knew it, because it was born in ancient times.


    "However, since there is news about the invincible temple, the master should go and have a look. Maybe he will get some news about the real invincible temple." colorful xuanlei sent a message again. Even if it was hidden, he would not make a sound.


    Meng Hao talked with the colorful Xuan Thunder God. Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing didn''t bother him. They thought Meng Hao was falling into thinking.


    "The news of the invincible temple has spread, so many people will go there. Now there are early martial artists in the spirit realm in the holy mountain, so we can improve our strength, or we can only watch when we go," Meng Hao smiled at Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing.


    Both of them nodded when they heard the speech. Now there are early martial artists in the holy mountain, which means that the strongest are no longer quasi martial artists in the holy mountain. They must seize the time to break through and improve their strength.


    The three spread out and sat down and began to practice. They planned to take the "divine fruit" they just got and refine it, which would improve a lot of strength.


    Time passed quickly. In the evening, the breath on Meng Hao''s three people broke out, which was many times stronger than before.


    Cheng Yuehe took the lead in waking up and showed a satisfied smile on her face. In just a few hours, her strength has changed like earth shaking. Although it is only a quasi spiritual realm, it won''t be long before she will break through the spiritual realm.


    Then Luo Hanqing also woke up, and an excited smile appeared on his face. Now Luo Hanqing''s strength has also been greatly improved, and he has also reached the quasi spiritual state.


    However, in contrast, Meng Hao''s strength has not improved much. He is still peeping at the later stage of the spiritual realm, but his breath fluctuation is much stronger, and he is still suppressing something.


    "Yes, if I meet Xie Hong again this time, I will be able to keep him." Cheng Yuehe has made great progress in strength, so he is full of confidence.


    Meng Hao swept to the two people and looked at the sharp breath fluctuation emitted by them. He also nodded secretly. He is worthy of being an elite disciple of each hall of the Red Moon Valley. Such a talent is really extraordinary.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what the invincible temple looks like," Meng Hao smiled and took the lead, followed by Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing.


    With Meng Hao''s terrible combat effectiveness last time, Cao scar was seriously injured to scare away Qianyuan. Among the three, Meng Hao took the lead. Cheng Yuehe had no objection to this, because she knew that even now she might not be the opponent of the new junior brother.


    This discovery made her quite helpless, but she secretly looked forward to the duel between Meng Hao and the top ten in the spirit list of Chiyue valley. She believed that this day would not be far away.

 Chapter 261

    Meng Hao''s speed was very fast. Because the news of the invincible Temple spread, many people were plundering towards the land of the world.


    The three of them are no exception. Although Meng Hao knows that the news of the invincible temple is not true, nevertheless, there must be some news about the invincible temple, which Meng Hao is also more interested in.


    If you can get some news about the invincible temple, you won''t be caught off guard when the really invincible Temple appears in the future.


    ... this is a forest. Two figures stand quietly. They are dressed in the clothes of the core disciples of the Red Moon Valley. They are obviously the core disciples of the Red Moon Valley.


    Opposite the two men were three men wearing black robes and carrying huge sword boxes. From the fluctuation of their breath, we can see that their strength is very strong.


    "Wei Xuan, do you really want to be the enemy of our Red Moon Valley"? The three disciples of Chiyue Valley looked dignified, and one of them said in a deep voice.


    The man called Wei Xuan laughed at the speech: "ha ha, Lei Yuan, isn''t that nonsense? Now that you ask again, I''ll tell you again that all three of you have to fall here today. ".


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "if Lord Lei Ba knew that his favorite little son fell into the holy mountain, guess how he would react, ha ha.".


    Lei Yuan smelled that Yan''s face was also dignified. Opposite him was Wei Xuan, one of the two talents of Wangu sword sect. His strength had reached the perfection and unfathomable of peeping at the spirit realm before. Now he has made a breakthrough and reached the early stage of melting the spirit realm.


    The three of them can''t compete with such strength at all. If they fight hard, I''m afraid they will really fall here today.


    At the beginning of the spiritual realm, although it was only one more level than the perfection of the spiritual realm, it was the gap between heaven and earth, which was difficult to make up.


    "Younger martial brother Zheng fan, fight later. I''ll help you stop them. Take the opportunity to escape," Lei Yuan said solemnly to the Red Moon Valley disciple behind him.


    This person is Zheng fan, the core disciple of Lingyue hall in Chiyue valley. At this time, he also has a dignified face. When he heard Lei Yuan''s words, he grinned: "senior brother Lei Yuan, it''s not our style of Chiyue Valley to run away. I won''t run away alone today.".


    Lei Yuan also sighed when he heard the speech. Immediately, a decisive color appeared on his face and said in a deep voice: "since you Wei Xuan want to play, I''ll play with you. Even if I fall, you have to be buried with someone.".


    After his words, Lei Yuan emerged with a powerful spirit power of Lei attribute. His whole body was shrouded in thunder light, which was very powerful.


    "Take my move and try it", Lei Yuan shouted angrily, his body jumped up, his hands were sealed, and a violent thunder light appeared on his hands.


    "Youlei palm"!!!


    The terrible thunder condensed in the palm of his hand and immediately took a step. The palm suddenly waved down. The terrible thunder light surged from the palm and formed a dark thunder palm print in mid air.


    This is a low-level upanishadism martial art, but Lei Yuan has the body of Lei Ling, so the power of this move has also been greatly improved.


    The majestic breath emanated from the dark thunder palm print, and then the thunder palm print roared past and directly roared towards Wei Xuan.


    Wei Xuan looked ahead, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It''s good to use such a powerful low-level upanishadism martial arts"?


    Wei Xuan waved his palm lightly, and the terrible spiritual power burst out from his body and surged forward.


    Boom!!!


    The Lingli peak fell on the thunder''s palm and directly tore it apart. Lei Yuan''s low-level profound martial arts were destroyed.


    "The spiritual state is really unusual", Lei Yuan also sighed secretly, and a cold color flashed on his face, and the printing method in his hand changed again.


    "Tiangang thunder soul"!!!


    Lei Yuan gave a low roar, and a terrible breath emerged from his palm. When the thunder light flickered, it gathered behind him into a shining thunder soul.


    This is the martial spirit cultivated by Lei Yuan. This martial spirit is very powerful. It has entered the martial spirit month list and ranked 50th on the martial spirit month list. It can be seen how powerful this martial spirit is.


    Now Lei Yuan''s breath has gone beyond the quasi spirit realm and can compete with the early warriors in the spirit realm in a short time, but I''m afraid he will fall into the disadvantage in a long time.


    "He is worthy of being the son of the king of thunder, and he has cultivated the martial spirit of Tiangang thunder spirit". Wei Xuan also snorted coldly. Facing Lei Yuan who showed his cards in front, he didn''t dare to be too careless. After all, this guy in front of him is the son of the king of thunder, and he must have a lot of cards.


    "Tiangang thunder seal"!!!


    Summoned the martial spirit of Tiangang Lei Ling, and Lei Yuan''s morale improved a lot. He immediately performed a unique skill. With the palm of his hand, the martial spirit behind him also slowly sealed. The last two seal methods wanted to coincide and become a thunder seal.


    The thunder seal is flashing with hot and violent thunder, and the smell of terror is sent out, which is enough to seriously injure any quasi hualingjing warrior.


    "Go", Lei Yuan waved his palm lightly, Lei Yin cut through the void, and went straight to Wei Xuan in front. There was no fancy in this move, but the extraordinary speed that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    Wei Xuan''s face changed slightly at this time, and his look gradually became a little dignified. In the face of such a powerful move, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wei Xuan''s hands were sealed, and the huge sword box behind him suddenly sprang out, suspended in front of Wei Xuan, followed by a long dark sword slowly emerging.


    "Youquan sword, pierce the clouds and crack the air"!!!


    The seal method fell, and the dark long sword broke through the air and went straight to the thunder seal in front, as if anything could penetrate.


    This is Wei Xuan''s sword. It''s called Youquan sword. It''s a top-notch spirit weapon. It''s matched with the supporting sword arcane martial arts. It''s very powerful.


    Poof!!!


    Youquan sword collided with Lei Yin in mid air. Suddenly, Youquan sword bloomed an amazing light, rotated at high speed, and pierced Lei Yin in just a few breaths, leaving a small sword hole.


    However, Lei Yin also blocked Youquan sword, but the sword Qi of Youquan sword passed through the small hole on Lei Yin and fell on Lei Yuan.


    Poof!!!


    At the moment when the sword Qi fell, Lei Yuan moved to the left, so the sword Qi directly pierced his left shoulder. If he didn''t move slightly, I''m afraid his heart would be pierced by the sword Qi at this time.


    Rao is so. At this time, Lei Yuan is also seriously injured. His left hand can''t move anymore. He has lost one arm.


    "Do it and kill them". Wei Xuan is not going to keep his hand. Since he has torn his face, he must leave Lei Yuan and Zheng fan here, or things will come into the ears of Lei Ba, the king of thunder.


    Although they say that the ancient sword clan is not afraid of thunder king leiba, I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep and eat if they are watched by a king.


    The two disciples of the eternal sword sect behind him heard the speech and moved towards Zheng fan. They obeyed Wei Xuan''s words very much.


    At the same time, Wei Xuan also shot again. The terrible spiritual power swept away and rushed towards Lei Yuan, who was seriously injured. He planned to solve Lei Yuan.


    Lei Yuan''s pupils are locked. Facing Wei Xuan, who has already killed his heart, he is now seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t escape from him.


    Thinking of this, Lei Yuan''s face turned fierce. Since you want me to die, I can''t let you live.


    At this moment, Lei Yuan even wanted to urge Wu soul to explode. This did him no good, but in the face of death, Lei Yuan had no other choice.

 Chapter 262

    "Facing the road of death, Lei Yuan had to choose the road of self exploding Wu soul".


    However, just as Lei Yuan''s seal was about to fall, a strong wind cut through the sky, appeared in front of Lei Yuan and flew directly towards Wei.


    Lei Yuan''s complexion changed slightly, and his movements stopped. Looking up, he turned out to be a painted black level 6 early soul beast. His whole body exuded this fierce breath, which was no worse than Wei Xuan.


    This soul beast painted black at the beginning of level 6 was Meng Hao''s pet "two winged scorpion". I saw a dazzling black awn on the scorpion''s body, gathering on two iron tongs.


    Waving iron tongs in the air, he directly tore away Wei Xuan''s terrible spiritual power and broke the opponent''s mortal attack.


    Then, the double winged scorpion appeared in front of Lei Yuan. There was a sharp breath fluctuation on his body, pointing to Wei Xuan from a distance.


    At this time, Wei Xuan''s face was gloomy and clearly could solve Lei Yuan''s problem. Unexpectedly, a level 6 early soul animal jumped out of nowhere and saved Lei Yuan.


    The other two disciples of Wangu sword sect are besieging Zheng fan. Although Zheng fan''s strength is also good, they are also dangerous under the attack of the two, and there are many sword wounds on him.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, a white light flashed and appeared beside Zheng fan. The terrible spiritual power turned into two dazzling fireballs, which directly shook the two disciples of the eternal sword sect away. They were injured and temporarily lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Younger martial brother Meng?", After the two disciples of the eternal sword sect were eliminated, the white light flickered and dispersed, and the people inside were also revealed. Zheng fan''s face showed a thick color of amazement when he saw someone coming.


    "You heal first", Meng Hao said faintly. He appeared next to Lei Yuan when his body flickered.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I didn''t expect that you saved me." Lei Yuan also showed a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect that Meng Hao, a freshman in Chiyue Valley, would save himself.


    Lei Yuan didn''t ask why Meng Hao had a soul beast in the early stage of level 6 as a pet. It''s about his privacy.


    "Who are you? I almost know the core disciples of Chiyue Valley, but there is no you. "Wei Xuan looked at the man in white robe with a gloomy face. At this time, he also knew that the other party was the owner of the soul beast at the beginning of level 6.


    But he knows some powerful people in Chiyue Valley, but the man in white is very strange.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, you are seriously injured now. I''ll take care of Wei Xuan." Meng Hao ignored Wei Xuan and said directly to Lei Yuan behind him.


    Lei Yuan nodded slightly when he heard the speech and said, "be careful, younger martial brother Meng. This guy is already the initial strength of the spirit realm and is not easy to deal with.".


    After that, Lei Yuan retreated quietly. Wei Xuan wanted to stop Lei Yuan, but the ghost beast at the beginning of level 6 stared at him, but he was just powerless.


    Meng Hao saw that Lei Yuan had retreated to a safe position, a faint smile appeared on his face, smiled at Wei Xuan and said, "I''m just a nobody in the Red Moon Valley, not worth mentioning.".


    Then the palm waved lightly, and the XuanHuo Tiantu suspended in front of him, emitting a fierce and terrible breath fluctuation.


    Then a red flame emerged from Meng Hao''s body, suspended on Meng Hao''s palm, and a very violent, heaven destroying and earth destroying breath fluctuated from it.


    "XuanHuo crack sky wave"!!!


    The deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The rosefinch fire in his palm rushed directly into the XuanHuo sky map, and a strong fluctuation broke out from the XuanHuo sky map.


    The mysterious fire sky map rotates rapidly. With the continuous rotation, the mysterious waves that turn into essence spread from it.


    The dark waves are like the ripples on the sea. They rush towards the distance in circles. It is such soft dark waves that the surrounding space collapses and breaks into countless halves.


    At this time, Wei Xuan''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, because from the soft dark waves, he noticed a breath of death.


    "Quasi holy ware"? Wei Xuan was also well-informed, so he immediately recognized Meng Hao''s dark fire sky map strengthened by the fire of rosefinch as a quasi holy artifact.


    The power of a quasi holy weapon was enough to seriously injure the warriors in the early stage of melting the spirit realm, so Wei Xuan didn''t dare to be careless, and directly urged the spiritual power in his body to gather in front of him.


    As soon as Yin FA changed, the smell of terror spread from his body. Then a dark long sword suspended in front of him, and the faint light filled the heaven and earth. At this moment, the heaven and earth where Wei Xuan was located was shrouded by the faint light, as if the night had fallen.


    "Youquan wusoul"!!!


    This is the Wu soul of Wei Xuan. It is the sword Wu soul of a weapon Wu soul. It ranks 66 on the Wu soul moon list and has the power of a secluded spring.


    Facing Meng Hao''s powerful killing move, Wei Xuan dared not be careless. He immediately summoned his strongest card, Youquan wusoul.


    At this moment, the soul of Youquan''s martial arts bloomed a faint light and directly shrouded Wei Xuan in it. It is the super defense of the soul''s protection.


    That is, at this time, the dark waves pierced the sky, cut through the space and directly fell on the faint light shield.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible afterwaves poured out from all directions, and the forest beside them was directly destroyed by the powerful afterwaves, and the tree debris all over the sky was flying and shaky in the sky.


    Cracks also appeared on the faint light shield. Even the soles of Wei Xuan''s feet were shrouded in cracks, as if they could collapse at any time.


    Click!!!


    The faint light shield finally couldn''t bear the powerful force. It broke directly and dissipated into a little faint light between heaven and earth. However, the dark waves dissipated suddenly because of the exhaustion of power.


    Wei Xuan stamped his feet on the ground and jumped up. The sword wings emerged behind him. He stood in the air. The earth below collapsed and collapsed.


    But at this time, Wei Xuan''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, his strongest defense was broken. The white robed boy in front of him was really unusual. He didn''t know when such a demon appeared in the Red Moon Valley.


    "He is worthy of being a gifted disciple of the eternal sword sect, which Meng Hao admires." a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. Wei Xuan''s strength is no less than that of Qianyuan. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Two more sounds broke the air and fell beside Lei Yuan. They were the core disciples of Red Moon Valley, Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing.


    When Wei Xuan saw this scene, his face became more gloomy. Immediately, his body flashed, and his body suddenly swept towards the rear. In a moment, the news was in Meng Hao''s sight.


    "Meng Hao, right? I remember you. There are many of you today. I''ll see you next time. You must be on your head." a threat came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao shook his head when he heard the speech. I''m afraid the next time we meet, it''s the time for Wei Xuan''s death. There''s Qianyuan, who ranks 78th on the Tianlong list. Wait. I''ll take your life next time.


    "Is younger martial brother Meng all right?" Cheng Yuehe grabs Meng Hao and asks with concern. At this time, Lei Yuan also recovers some injuries and comes over.


    He said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Meng, it''s up to you to save Lei Yuan today. If you have anything to do in the future, don''t frown.".


    "Elder martial brother Lei, we are all fellow martial brothers. Don''t do that." Meng Hao smiled at Lei Yuan kindly. However, seeing Lei Yuan''s firm eyes, he knew that if he had something to do in the future, the other party might give his life to help.


    Meng Hao was also a little helpless. He immediately smiled at Cheng Yuehe and said, "please bother elder martial sister Cheng. I''m fine.".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s take a break and go to the invincible temple.".

 Chapter 263

    Menghao and others took a little rest, and then rushed to the invincible temple. Now many people have entered it. I am afraid that the treasures will be taken away later.


    After three hours, Meng Hao and others came to the invincible temple. They felt a little, and they plundered into it.


    "Master, this is not an invincible temple, but a mysterious palace. If I am not wrong, this is an emperor''s palace." when Meng Hao stepped into the mysterious palace, the voice of colorful xuanlei was introduced into Meng Hao''s mind.


    The warrior seizes the nature of heaven and earth and steals Yin and yang to practice against the sky. It is divided into four martial arts and two spirits, and then the nature realm, which is called the king. After the creation of the nature realm, it is to understand the divine realm and understand the divine power of the life. The power can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and break the stars.


    After Tongshen realm, there is what people call the realm of life and death of the emperor, followed by the realm of holy respect.


    It is said that the reason why the twelve strong men in ancient times were called holy emperors was that their strength exceeded the holy realm and reached the realm of holy emperors.


    If you can be called the emperor, then the master of this palace is a strong man in the realm of life and death, and you will certainly leave a strong martial arts.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, what should we do next?" Cheng Yuehe asked softly. Now the five person team is led by Meng Hao, and others obey Meng Hao''s orders.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment. There were countless channels in front of him. He didn''t know which one to take. He immediately said, "there are so many channels anyway. I''m going to take that one.".


    Pointing to one of the channels, Meng Haohua swept into it with a touch of light. Lei Yuan and Cheng Yuehe didn''t hesitate to chase Meng Hao directly.


    They know that there are early warriors in the holy mountain now. If they encounter them, they may fall here. With Meng Hao, their life is guaranteed.


    The passage was very long, as if there was no end. Meng Hao took the four people forward carefully. After all, the passage seemed very quiet. No one knew whether there were traps or not.


    Meng Hao urged the spiritual power, and the red spiritual power filled the dark channel, so that people could see something.


    After flying for about half an hour, there was a very large open space. There was a pool in the middle of the open space, and there was a stone platform in the middle of the pool.


    There are three light balls on the stone platform. I think they should be treasures. Meng Hao looked at the stone platform and the three light balls on the stone platform.


    "Be careful, I''ll probe here to see if there is any danger," Meng Hao said softly, then sat cross legged and mobilized his mental strength to rush in all directions.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a light, and his look became a little dignified. Others also looked at Meng Hao, obviously knowing what Meng Hao perceived and waiting for Meng Hao''s introduction.


    Meng Hao sighed and said, "the stone platform in front is covered by an invisible energy shield. This energy shield can block the full attack of the martial arts in the early stage of the spirit realm.".


    Therefore, if you want to break this energy shield, you must break out a blow that is comparable to the attack of the martial arts in the middle of the spirit realm.


    The other four people were disappointed when they heard the speech. The most powerful of them was the quasi spiritual realm, which could not break the invisible energy shield.


    "In fact, the energy shield can be broken by some means, but there is a strong soul beast hidden in the pool in front," Meng Hao helplessly pointed to the transparent pool in front.


    Just now his spiritual power poured into it and found a soul beast in the early stage of level 6. However, it is a soul beast that has already entered level 6, and its strength is also very strong, because its strength and reached the peak of the early stage of level 6, which is comparable to the slightly weak medium-term warrior in the spirit realm.


    In the early days of vulgarization spirit realm, the warrior was not his opponent at all, because its strength was stronger than Qianyuan and Wei Xuan met by Meng Hao before.


    "If only linger and little white fox were here", Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking of the two powerful guys.


    Ling''er''s body is a nine life civet, and the body of little white fox is a nine tail sky fox. Both burst out blood suppression, which can easily solve the guy in the pool.


    However, ling''er and little white fox are now in the sky remnant star. They have stayed in the Haotian Pavilion. I believe that their strength will reach a very terrible level when they meet again.


    "There are also level 6 early soul beasts here"? Cheng Yuehe asked in surprise. In this way, it''s really dangerous here.


    Meng Hao nodded helplessly and said, "there is indeed a soul beast in the early stage of level 6. Now it is under the pool and falls into a deep sleep.".


    "But once we attack the energy shield, it will be awakened by us.".


    "Boss, don''t you also have a level 6 early soul beast? You should be able to stop the guy in the pool," Lei Yuan laughed.


    Meng Hao was speechless about the title of "boss", but Lei Yuan solemnly said, "you saved my life, so you will call me boss in the future".


    He said it twice, but Lei Yuan still called Meng Hao the boss. Meng Hao had nothing to do about it. Finally, he went.


    "My soul beast at the beginning of level 6 just stepped into level 6. It didn''t take long to compete with the soul beast at the bottom of the pool. I''m afraid the Scorpion will lose if they collide with each other." Meng Hao was also a little helpless.


    "The treasure is in front, but you can''t get it. It''s too anxious," Zheng Fan said helplessly, and several others nodded.


    "The mysterious palace left by the emperor must have countless treasures. I can''t be trapped here," Meng Hao also sighed.


    Immediately, he asked Zixuan Lingyan, "little purple, if I use your power to bless the XuanHuo sky map, can I break the energy shield in front of me?".


    "No, and there is a level 6 early soul beast here, which you can''t deal with," Zixuan Lingyan nodded definitely, and then said helplessly.


    "What about tearing a crack?"


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I don''t intend to fight with the soul beast at the bottom of the pool. As long as we can tear the energy shield, we can leave here. I''m afraid I want to go. The soul beast at the beginning of level 6 can''t catch up with me.".


    Meng Hao is quite confident about this. He has cultivated Longyou Jiutian to great success. There should be no big problem in running away.


    Zixuan Lingyan heard the speech and understood Meng Hao''s meaning. He proudly said, "there''s no problem tearing a crack. Even if there is no XuanHuo sky map, you can do it.".


    Immediately Meng Hao said to other humanitarians, "I have a way.".


    "What way"? The four asked in unison. Facing the treasure, no one was not excited, so when they heard Meng Hao say there was a way, they all looked happy.


    Meng Hao smiled softly and said, "I burst out the strongest attack, but I can tear the energy shield in a short time. At that time, you will take this opportunity to leave here. I believe there will be greater gains ahead.".


    The four people nodded when they heard the speech. Although the treasure is good, they have to have life to enjoy it. Now they can tear the energy shield and move on. They will certainly have other treasures in the jade slips.


    "In that case, I''ll do it. You must hurry up later, or when the soul beast at the bottom of the pool is awakened, I''m afraid none of us can leave here." Meng Hao also has a dignified face, because they only have one chance.


    They can''t deal with the level 6 initial soul beast at the bottom of the pool. They have to leave here before the level 6 initial soul beast comes out.


    "Don''t worry, we understand," Cheng Yuehe nodded solemnly, and secretly mobilized the spiritual power in her body to emerge, ready to use the esoteric martial arts of body method to escape from here.

 Chapter 264

    Meng Hao looked at the four people ready and no longer hesitated. With his palm waving, a dazzling purple flame slowly emerged.


    At this time, a violent breath wave spread, and the surrounding space became hot. The four people were shocked and looked at the violent purple flame on Meng Hao''s palm.


    A flash of light flashed in Lei Yuan''s eyes, but he didn''t say much. As the youngest son of the king of thunder, his knowledge must be different. Obviously, he guessed the identity of the purple flame, and Meng Hao didn''t care too much. After the purple flame appeared, he waved his palm gently. The flame crossed the sky like a falling purple meteor and flew to the invisible energy shield in front.


    Boom!!!


    With a flash of purple flame, it fell on the invisible shield. There was an amazing roar in Dun time, but the energy shield didn''t respond at all.


    "Hum, even if your defense is amazing, you have to crack a gap for me today." Meng Hao snorted coldly, and a mysterious seal method broke into the void. At that time, the purple flame became angry and eroded towards the energy shield.


    Hiss!!!


    The flame flickered, like a little purple snake that only breathed and breathed snake letters, constantly eroding the energy shield. In just a few breaths, a crack of more than one meter was left on the energy shield.


    "Go", Meng Hao gave a cold drink behind him. Cheng Yuehe and them flew out and left through the gap in the blink of an eye.


    Ho ho!!!


    At this time, there was a tiger howling behind him, and then a chill emerged from behind Meng Hao. It was obvious that the level 6 early soul beast at the bottom of the pool appeared.


    Meng Hao didn''t dare to stay at all. A white dragon appeared at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place and passed through the crack.


    However, Meng Hao paused a little. The spirit power surged on his palm and shrouded the three light balls. He directly collected the three light balls and turned away.


    When Meng Hao turned and left, the one meter long gap quietly disappeared and recovered. The terrible cold fell on the energy shield, which directly turned the energy shield into a little starlight and crashed into pieces.


    Ho ho!!!


    However, at this time, Hao and his family had fled here, and there was still a terrible tiger roar behind them. "Fortunately, they ran fast. They were level 6 middle-term soul beasts, and almost miscalculated.".


    At the moment when the soul beast at the bottom of the pool shot, Meng Hao found that his judgment was wrong. The soul beast at the bottom of the pool was a level 6 medium-term soul beast with unfathomable strength.


    After flying for a while, they stopped, Meng Hao waved his palm, and the three light balls appeared in his palm.


    Cheng Yuehe and his four friends also set their eyes on the three light balls. Lei Yuan said excitedly, "boss, you are still powerful. You took out the three light balls with you.".


    Meng Hao smiled slightly. He almost played big just now. If the energy shield didn''t recover at the last moment, he would have to be seriously injured at least now. The attack of soul beasts in the middle of level 6 can''t be followed by those who peep into the spirit realm.


    "Let''s see what''s in the three light balls first. I hope we don''t let people down." Meng Hao also set his eyes on the three light balls.


    I secretly look forward to it, but think about it. It can be guarded by such a powerful energy shield, and there are level 6 medium-term soul beasts hidden secretly. I''m afraid it will also be a good treasure.


    "Holy light fan", a quasi holy instrument, can emit a holy light, which is very powerful. If it is cultivated with spiritual power, it is likely to evolve into a real holy instrument in the future.


    "Da RI secret code", an intermediate arcane martial art, can summon a Da RI Lingyuan after successful cultivation and kill people invisibly.


    "Cangming Star iron", the material for refining holy vessels, is very expensive, and it is very rare to go.


    The above are the things in the three light spheres. Putting everything outside is enough to make those who transform the spirit realm jealous.


    "It turned out to be a quasi holy weapon and intermediate upanishadism martial arts". Cheng Yuehe and others also looked surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect it to be such a treasure.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said, "Lei Yuan, this great day secret code of intermediate arcane martial arts is suitable for your cultivation, so I give it to you.".


    "Boss, what''s so funny?" Lei Yuan looked at the jade slips handed over by Meng Hao, and his face also showed an embarrassed smile. Although he was more interested in the big day secret code, Meng Hao gave it directly to himself, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Here you are. You''re welcome." Meng Hao directly stuffed the jade slip recording the cultivation method of the big day secret code into Lei Yuan''s arms. Just now he naturally saw the hot color in Lei Yuan''s eyes. People called so many bosses, and he had to give someone something as a gift.


    "Boss, the price of intermediate arcane martial arts on the market is 2 million two-star Lingyu. This big day secret code is the best in intermediate arcane martial arts, and the price is higher than 2 million two-star Lingyu".


    Lei Yuan intruded his divine knowledge into the jade slips. In a short time, he learned about the intermediate arcane martial arts and immediately said in a deep voice, "I have two million two-star spirit jade here. If you don''t accept it, boss, I don''t want the intermediate arcane martial arts.".


    Meng Hao looked at the storage ring handed over by Lei Yuan, and then looked at Lei Yuan''s firm eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh and reluctantly received two million two-star Lingyu.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, is your cangming Star iron useful? If not, I don''t know if you can sell it to me." at this time, Luo Hanqing stared at the cangming Star iron with a hot face.


    Meng Hao was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and said with a smile, "I''m useless. Since it''s useful to senior brother Luo, I''ll give it to you.".


    Then Meng Hao threw the cangming Star iron to Luo Hanqing, who hurriedly took it over and carefully held it in his hand for fear of falling.


    "The cangming Star iron is really useful to me, but I can''t ask for it in vain. The market price of cangming Star iron is 500000 three-star spirit jade, that is, 5 million two-star spirit jade. However, I don''t have so many two-star spirit jade in my hand, so I pay two million two-star spirit jade first, and the remaining three million two-star spirit jade will be paid in the future," Luo Hanqing said solemnly, Also handed Meng Hao a storage ring.


    "If younger martial brother Meng doesn''t accept it, I don''t want the dark star iron", just when Meng haogang was about to refuse, Luo Hanqing said solemnly.


    Meng Hao was also quite helpless when he heard the speech. He grabbed the storage ring and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t send anything out.".


    Others naturally knew that Meng Hao was the key. If Luo Hanqing and Lei Yuan laughed immediately.


    The last treasure left was the quasi holy vessel holy light fan. Meng Hao smiled and put it away. At the same time, he was a little filled with emotion. In the twinkling of an eye, he obtained 4 million two-star spirit jade, and Luo Hanqing still owed himself 3 million two-star spirit jade.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to, but Luo Hanqing solemnly wrote an IOU, so Meng Hao had no way.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I have a proposal," Meng Hao thought for a moment, and suddenly said in a voice. When others heard the speech, they all looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao then said, "well, if you meet the treasure, everyone can do it. As for who can get the treasure, it depends on fate.".


    Everyone nodded in agreement with this proposal, so that they would not hurt their harmony for a treasure. After all, we are all brothers of the same sect.


    Cheng Yuehe also said, "if the other party has something he needs, he can exchange it at the same price.".

 Chapter 265

    Then Meng Hao and others continued to move forward. They didn''t know where the channel led. Anyway, they flew for a long time and didn''t see their head.


    "Master, you''re trapped in the array. This is a magic array." when Meng Hao slightly looked at the channel, Zixuan Lingyan said.


    "Huh? It turned out to be a mystic array. I said, "how do you feel that you always turn around in place?" Meng Hao heard a flash of light in his eyes. He had noticed something wrong before, but he didn''t find anything.


    The mystic array is a second-order array. Although it is only at the inferior level, it doesn''t have much problem to trap martial artists at the perfect level of peeping into the spirit realm.


    "Everyone stop, we have fallen into the mystical array", Meng Hao stopped and stopped the others, and his face showed a helpless color.


    "Mystic array, second-order top-grade array, it''s not easy to crack." Cheng Yuehe took the lead in responding, and her face was a little dignified. She had heard of mystic array. If she wanted to crack this array, she needed the full attack of martial arts in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    Lei Yuan looked at Meng Hao and asked with a smile, "boss, are you sure to crack this array?"?


    Others also looked at Meng Hao when they heard the speech, and there was a faint look of expectation. Now Meng Hao has become the core of the five people, and Meng Hao''s every move affects the hearts of others.


    In Lei Yuan''s expectant eyes, Meng Hao nodded. Lei Yuan laughed: "I knew the boss had a way. Now there''s nothing to worry about.".


    Meng Hao was speechless to Lei Yuan, a living treasure. He immediately smiled and said, "although I can crack this array, it takes some time, so let''s meditate and practice first.".


    Cheng Yuehe and others also nodded when they heard the speech, sat cross legged and began to practice, while Meng Hao scattered his spiritual strength to find the eye of the array.


    The mystic array, as its name suggests, is used to confuse people''s minds. Even if you are a martial artist at the beginning of the spirit realm, once you are trapped by this array, it is difficult to escape.


    However, Meng Hao''s mental power was unaffected. After such detection, he soon found the location of the array eye, so he urged his mental power to turn into energy waves and blast towards the array eye.


    Now Meng Hao is the soul master of the nine star Xuan soul realm. His spiritual power is comparable to the attack of the quasi spirit realm martial arts, so the array eyes were broken after a few times.


    The eye of the array was broken and the mystic array naturally dispersed. Meng Hao and others looked up at this place, but found that they were no longer in the dark channel.


    "There is a cold pool here", Lei Yuan''s voice came. Everyone looked in the direction Lei Yuan pointed. Sure enough, they found a cold pool, and the cold air rolled over the pool.


    "Although there is a cold pool, there is no treasure", Luo Hanqing couldn''t help sighing, and a thick color of disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    Other people were also disappointed. Only Meng Hao''s eyes were clear, stared at the cold pool tightly, smiled and said, "this cold pool is not simple. If you cultivate with the help of the cold pool, the cultivation effect will be twice the result with half the effort".


    Cheng Yuehe''s identity is not simple. After hearing Meng Hao''s words, he immediately inquired about the cold pool. He also showed his face, nodded and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Meng is right. This cold pool is the biggest treasure. If you quench your body with the help of cold, your strength will be improved a lot".


    Now Cheng Yuehe is a quasi warrior in the spirit realm. With this cold pool, she can break through the spirit realm as quickly as possible and become a warrior in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    Lei Yuan and others also showed their eyes. Before, they just thought it was an ordinary cold pool, which had no effect, but they didn''t think it could help practice.


    "This cold pool is large enough for the five of us to practice. We''ll find a suitable place to practice here," Meng Hao said with a smile and took the lead in plundering towards the cold pool.


    He chose a position and sat down. The cold came at once, and a bone penetrating coolness enveloped his body. However, Meng Hao was ready. The reincarnation Bible began to work and began to absorb the cold to harden his body.


    Cheng Yuehe and others also chose a place to sit down, run the soul formula, absorb the cold air from the cold pool and practice.


    The reincarnation Bible is the soul formula of the reincarnation holy emperor''s cultivation headed by the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. There are 12 levels in total. Meng Hao''s cultivation has now reached the fourth level, that is, the fourth heaven.


    Meng Hao had focused on the true formula of fire spirit before, so the practice of samsara Bible was delayed, leading to the fourth day of practice.


    However, Meng Hao''s mastery of the true formula of fire spirit is incomparably skilled. Now he has cultivated the true formula of fire spirit to the eighth heaven.


    "Seize the time to practice, and strive to break through the spiritual realm with the help of the cold force in the cold pool." Meng Hao sighed and began to calm down and practice with all his strength.


    The reincarnation spirit spread all around Meng Hao''s body, forming a suction vortex, constantly swallowing the terrible cold.


    At the same time, the "divine fruit" refined by him also played a role at this time. With the superposition of the two, Meng Hao''s momentum improved rapidly.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!


    The terrible suction vortex constantly swallowed up the cold in the cold pool. In just a few hours, all the cold was absorbed by Meng Hao and others.


    At this time, Meng Hao opened his eyes. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and muttered to himself, "it''s time to break through.".


    At this time, Meng Hao''s breath suddenly soared, and the terrible spirit force swept away. However, Meng Hao was controlled by Meng Hao and did not hurt Cheng Yuehe and others.


    Anyone who converts the soul power in his body into spiritual power can step into the spiritual realm. When he completely becomes the spiritual realm, a spiritual disc will be formed in his body.


    The spiritual power you have cultivated is stored in the spiritual disk. When facing the enemy, the speed of releasing spiritual power is much faster than before.


    There are two spiritual plates in Meng Hao''s body. One is the spiritual plate burning red flame, and the other is the black-and-white spiritual plate, half dark and half white and sacred.


    Every time a warrior in the double spirit realm improves his strength, the spirit disk in his body will change. For example, Meng Hao is now peeping at the strength in the later stage of the spirit realm. There are three light patterns on the spirit disk in his body, and after a breakthrough, it will become four light patterns.


    Although Meng Hao has two kinds of spiritual powers in his body, and his combat effectiveness has become amazing, each breakthrough requires a lot of energy, that is, it is much more difficult than others.


    Last time Meng Hao used the medicine effect of "spirit fruit", there were already four light patterns on the flame spirit plate. Now, with the help of the cold in the cold pool, as long as the black-and-white spirit plate also had four light patterns, it can break through.


    When Meng Hao murmured to himself, a light pattern suddenly appeared on the black-and-white spirit plate. The terrible breath fluctuated from the spirit plate and poured in all directions like destroying the sky and the earth.


    This state lasted for a short time and then stopped. Then Meng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, his heart moved, and the terrible reincarnation spirit burst out, filling the sky.


    Feeling the strong power, Meng Hao also nodded slightly and was quite satisfied with it. With today''s strength and those terrible means, Meng Hao was confident to kill them easily when he met Qianyuan or Wei Xuan again.


    Cheng Yuehe and others have long withdrawn from the cultivation state. This time, their strength has been greatly improved with the help of cold air.


    In particular, Cheng Yuehe has now stepped into the initial level of the spirit realm, while others have reached the quasi spirit realm. I''m afraid it won''t take long to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 266

    "Boss, congratulations on your further strength", Lei Yuan took the lead in laughing, and others congratulated Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "your strength has also been greatly improved. This cold pool refining effect is good.".


    After a pause, he said, "now we have improved our strength, so it''s time to move on. We haven''t explored much about this palace.".


    Now their lineup is also quite strong. One is at the beginning of the spirit realm, three are quasi spirit realm, one is at the end of the spirit realm, and there is a soul beast pet at the beginning of level 6. Meng Hao, who has the lowest surface strength, is a hidden power, which is not inferior to the warriors at the beginning of the spirit realm.


    Such a strong lineup, even those who face smallpox sect or eternal sword sect, are not afraid at all.


    "Let''s go and move on." Meng Hao greeted several people and took the lead in plundering forward. He was very fast. Now Meng Hao''s strength has made a breakthrough, so the speed is much faster than before.


    But before long, they met a group of uninvited guests, who stopped Meng Hao and showed a ferocious look on all sides.


    Meng Hao looked ahead. It was a team of six people. The leader was a feminine looking man. His smooth skin was better than women, and his body exuded a fluctuating breath. Obviously, he was also a strong man in the early stage of the spiritual realm.


    The five people behind him showed ferocious colors on all faces. They were obviously ferocious disciples. They exuded that ferocious spirit, which was not comparable to Meng Hao and others.


    "What do you mean, sir, and why did you stop me?" Meng Hao said faintly. He couldn''t see the slightest expression on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, he is the young villa leader of Qiushui villa. He is extremely cruel. Those behind him are brothers who live and die with him." Lei Yuan blinked for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Yuehe stepped forward and came to Meng Hao and said solemnly, "this man''s name is Zhuo Qingyao, known as the evil wolf, the leader of the six evils. He is very strong and has a brilliant record. He once killed the strong people in the quasi spirit realm with the strength in the later stage of peeping at the spirit realm, and escaped in the hands of the warriors in the early stage of the spirit realm.".


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. Now he is not a rookie who has just stepped into the Red Moon Valley. He also knows some powerful people in beixuan continent.


    There is a place of experience in beixuan continent called the nigger abyss. Many adventurers live in the nigger abyss. The six evils live in the nigger abyss and are one of the overlords there.


    Zhuo Qingyao, the leader of the six evils, was born in a famous Qiushui villa. Later, he established the other five evils and showed his extraordinary strength to make others surrender.


    The evil wolf Zhuo Qingyao is also famous in beixuan continent, with fierce means and countless murders. He even stepped into the Tianlong list and ranked 80th on the Tianlong list, slightly lower than Qianyuan.


    "Yo Yo, it turned out to be Cheng Yuehe from Chiyue valley. I like the beautiful beauty." Zhuo Qingyao ignored Meng Hao and looked directly at Cheng Yuehe, with greed and debauchery in his eyes.


    "Hum", Cheng Yuehe knew that she was not Zhuo Qingyao''s opponent, but she snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more. Although she is also a martial artist in the early stage of hualingjing, I''m afraid she will lose to Zhuo Qingyao soon.


    "Zhuo Qingyao, isn''t he?" Meng Hao flashed an evil smile around his mouth, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already on the side of Zhuo Qingyao.


    "Go to death", the terrible flame spirit burst out, gathered on the right hand, and then clenched his fist and blew away at Zhuo Qingyao.


    The flame spirit filled the sky, turned into a terrible fist, swept away, and the surrounding space collapsed, turned into pieces and dissipated quickly.


    Zhuo Qingyao didn''t expect Meng Hao to make a move. In his eyes, only Cheng Yuehe was an opponent. Others didn''t pay attention at all. Coupled with Meng Hao''s fast speed, he didn''t react at all.


    Boom!!!


    However, he was not an ordinary person. In an instant, he was aware of the danger. The green spirit gathered and then punched Meng Hao.


    The terrible explosion suddenly spread. Zhuo Qingyao was directly shocked by the strong fist strength and stepped back for nearly ten steps before he stopped, but he also blocked Meng Hao''s attack.


    Meng Hao''s pupils were locked. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he only used 70% of his strength, but even those who are quasi spiritual martial arts can''t follow.


    At present, the feminine man named Zhuo Qingyao took it in a hurry, and only retreated less than ten steps. His strength is really terrible.


    Brush!!!


    Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in place again, and the flame wings emerged behind him, which promoted Meng Hao''s speed to the extreme and lived on it. When it was close to Zhuo Qingyao, it was another blow.


    However, at this time, a dazzling flame flashed across the fist, forming a flame light mark in an instant, and blew out with the strength of the fist.


    "ChiYan Lingyin"!!!


    This is the supporting martial arts when the fire spirit true formula is cultivated to the eighth heaven. It is as powerful as the intermediate upanishadism martial arts. It is very powerful.


    "I still want to use the old plan. Don''t underestimate me." a soft smile appeared on Zhuo Qingyao''s smooth face. The green light on his palm gathered and wrapped all his fists.


    "Defeat me", Zhuo Qingyao took a step, and the towering breath spread out from his body, and immediately blew away at Meng Hao''s fist.


    The blue light flickered and fell on the fist strength in an instant. However, at this time, the fist strength was broken, and the flame light imprint hidden in it emerged, breaking out amazing breath fluctuations.


    Poof!!!


    The flame light seal was cruel and opened. It directly tore up the towering green light and blew it at Zhuo Qingyao. Zhuo Qingyao didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such a means. He was directly hit by the blast and flew backwards, spewing out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Zhuo Qingyao finally stopped after crashing several big trees. At this time, several other evils quickly swept to Zhuo Qingyao''s side and asked with concern.


    "Cough, what a terrible guy. I was cheated by you." Zhuo Qingyao patted the dust on his body and stood up slowly. A faint voice came out, and there was a smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Quasi holy weapon level defensive treasures", Meng Hao saw that Zhuo Qingyao was only slightly injured and his face was slightly frozen. The other party must have worn quasi holy weapon level defensive treasures and blocked his attack.


    However, when you think about it, Zhuo Qingyao is the young villa leader of Qiushui villa. His father zhuohan is a king. He is known as the king of Qiushui. He has excellent Qiushui sword skills. How can such a strong person not give his son defense treasures.


    "You deal with Cheng Yuehe and them. I''ll make him regret coming to this world," Zhuo Qingyao said faintly. However, he knew that his five evils were all sympathetic and looked at Meng Hao, because they knew that their eldest brother was angry at this time. I''m afraid the next boy would have to regret what he had done before.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will stop them," said the five evils at the same time, and then plundered to Cheng Yuehe and others to fight with them.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingyao''s eyes fell on Meng Hao. At the same time, a chill swept over. The former smiled and turned into a shadow of Tao and Tao, plundering towards Meng Hao and attacking at the same time.


    Meng Hao''s face was also gradually dignified. He began to fight with Zhuo Qingyao after using Longyou for nine days. The terrible spiritual power broke out and destroyed all the surrounding forests.

 Chapter 267

    In the quiet forest, a world shaking war broke out, and countless birds and animals were shocked to leave this terrible place.


    Zhuo Qingyao became more and more frightened. He thought it would be easy to win Meng Hao with his initial strength in the spirit realm, but the result was not like this. They fought dozens of moves, but they didn''t get the upper hand.


    Meng Hao only had the power to see the perfection of the spiritual realm, but the powerful spiritual power shocked Zhuo Qingyao, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Zhuo Qingyao, I''m more interested in your Qiushui sword technique. I''d better use your Qiushui sword technique," Meng Hao said with a light smile on his face.


    Qiushui sword is an intermediate martial art of profound righteousness. The leader of Qiushui mountain villa, zhuohan, is known as the king of Qiushui. His skill of Qiushui sword is superb, turning corruption into magic, and has amazing combat effectiveness.


    As the young villa leader of Qiushui villa, Zhuo Qingyao must have learned Qiushui sword, but he must not be as skilled as his father.


    "You don''t need autumn water sword to deal with you", Zhuo Qingyao snorted coldly, and a long blue sword appeared on his palm. The sword body radiated a sharp smell. It is obviously a good grade sword.


    At this time, Zhuo Qingyao sneered and said, "my Ningbi sword is a quasi holy weapon. Now it''s enough to give you face. It''s your honor to die under the Ningbi sword.".


    Then Zhuo Qingyao poured the blue spiritual power into the Ningbi sword, holding the Ningbi sword into a Taoist sword, and the shadow shrouded Meng Hao.


    "Blue wave sword"!!!


    The low cry suddenly sounded, and the shadow of the sword swept like a surging wave. The momentum of running can not be underestimated.


    Zhuo Qingyao is really extraordinary. His sword technique is also a primary martial art. Unexpectedly, he also understands the true meaning.


    Meng Hao looked at the sword shadow like the surging river and nodded slightly. He is worthy of being the strong one on the Tianlong list. His means are not ordinary.


    "Just as I''ve just learned a sword technique, I''ll take you to practice," Meng Hao chuckled, his palm stretched out, Xiaoyao ring flashed a light, and the Kowloon thunder running sword was suspended on his palm.


    Although the Jiulong thunder running sword is only a top-quality spiritual weapon, it has the blessing of Meng Hao''s sword intention. It is not inferior to the quasi holy weapon. Combined with the low-level upanishadism martial arts, it is also powerful.


    "Purple thunder sword"!!!


    With a low cry, Meng Hao also showed the purple thunder sword he had just learned. The nine dragon thunder sword flew out and turned into thunder light to attack the front.


    The thunder light glittered with dazzling light, directly blocked the endless sword shadow and stopped Zhuo Qingyao''s attack.


    Zhuo Qingyao saw that his attack was so easily forced, and his face flashed anger. At the same time, the smell of terror emanated from his body. It was obvious that he planned to use unique skills to solve Meng Hao.


    When Zhuo Qingyao''s momentum reached the peak, the glittering green sword in his hand also bloomed a dazzling blue light, filled the world, and immediately his body trembled, holding the sword in both hands and cutting it from top to bottom.


    "Blue waves break the waves"!!!


    Then a terrible sword wave cut through the void and turned into waves to attack Meng Hao. At that time, a strong breath was emitted from the waves.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary low-level upanishadism martial arts, but with the blessing of quasi holy ware and Zhuo Qingyao''s thorough understanding of this move, the power of this move has been greatly improved.


    The sword wave pattern spread like waves coming through the wind and waves. At this time, the space was shattered and collapsed.


    Meng Hao still looked the same. A mysterious seal method suddenly appeared on his hands, and thunder day appeared around Meng Hao''s body.


    "Lei Yang heavenly punishment"!!!


    The low cry spread from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw that the thunder day suddenly burst into dazzling light and rose into the sky at the same time.


    There are nine thunder days emerging. These nine thunder days slowly gather together in the air. In just a few breaths, a thunder day hundreds of feet in size appears, emitting a violent atmosphere.


    Although Meng Hao mastered the sword idea, with the gradual improvement of his strength, Meng Hao found that the sword idea was not so important, so he began to give up gradually.


    "The mystery of thunder"!!!


    Since he shot, he had to deal with the other party, so Meng Hao directly urged the profound meaning of thunder. With the blessing of the profound meaning of thunder, the hundreds of feet of thunder day became more violent and more profound and terrible.


    Boo, boo!!!


    There was a dazzling thunder on the thunder day. The surrounding space could not bear the violent atmosphere of the thunder day, and the metal collapsed.


    Other people also stopped their offensive at this time, because they also knew that the two strongest were about to win.


    Although the sword wave pattern seemed soft, it was soft and tenacious, which stopped the powerful thunder day.


    "Burst", Meng Hao''s mouth now showed a conspiracy smile, and a faint voice spread from his mouth.


    When the voice fell, hundreds of feet of thunder suddenly burst into dazzling light, burst out suddenly, and the terrible energy shock wave spread in all directions.


    Poof!!!


    Zhuo Qingyao didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so decisive. He detonated Lei RI directly. He was immediately hit by the terrible energy shock wave. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and his breath became depressed.


    Even with quasi holy armor, he was still badly hurt, his Qi and blood churned in his body, and two ribs were broken.


    "Meng Hao, you''re cruel. I''ve written down this time and will return it a hundred times in the future." Zhuo Qingyao''s cold voice spread, his body suddenly retreated towards the rear, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The other five evils fled here one after another. The most powerful wolves fled. How dare they continue to stay.


    Cheng Yuehe and others did not pursue the five evils. After all, their strength is not simple. I''m afraid they have to pay a high price if they are in a hurry.


    Meng Hao also didn''t manage the five evils. He looked at Zhuo Qingyao''s departure and shook his head sadly.


    He was also interested in the Qiushui sword technique of Qiushui villa, but Zhuo Qingyao didn''t show it, which made him quite regretful.


    At the same time, I didn''t expect that even after urging 20% of the profound meaning of Lei, I still didn''t leave each other. There were no weak people on the Tianlong list.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I thought I had broken through the spiritual realm and could be no different from you, but I didn''t expect to be thrown out further by you." Cheng Yuehe came over and said with emotion, and a strong surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "Zhuo Qingyao is not simple, and the Qiushui sword skill that Qiushui king is good at is even more unfathomable. If he shows it, I''m afraid I can''t help him.".


    Cheng Yuehe and others brushed their lips when they heard the speech. After such a long time, they also know something about Meng Hao. Even if the other party still has a card, don''t you have a card?


    I''m afraid the young man at present has more cards to hide and is even more terrible.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t explain anything, and they didn''t ask much. At this time, Lei Yuan said, "boss, where should we go next".


    Meng Hao looked at the heaven and earth. It was a forest. Unexpectedly, there was such a place in the palace left by the emperor. He sighed a little.


    "Master, there is a strong energy fluctuation ahead, as if some treasure had been born." the voice of Zixuan Lingyan came into Meng Hao''s ears, and Meng Hao was slightly moved when he heard the speech.


    Nodded with a smile and whispered, "let''s go. The next treasure hunt will not be too calm.".

 Chapter 268

    Ouch!!!


    A strange cry came into Meng Hao''s ear. With a fixed eye, it was a slender soul beast burning fire.


    It can be seen from the breath emitted by the soul beast with red blood and burning hot flame that this is an early soul beast of level 6, and it has reached the peak of the early stage of level 6.


    There were dozens of people around him, all waving all kinds of spiritual power, surrounded the soul beast and attacked him, but it didn''t have much impact on him.


    However, the flaming soul beast will cause several people to be seriously injured or even fall each time, but these people still don''t let it go and continue to attack.


    "The angry flame centipede is born to master the power of fire. Its defense is amazing, and even the attack power of the fire is very terrible.".


    Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a light. He only heard the name of the angry centipede at the early peak of level 6, but he didn''t expect to meet it here.


    "Boss, the strength of this soul beast is really strong. So many people besieged it and failed to take it down, and several people were lost", Lei Yuan walked to Meng Hao and exclaimed.


    Although some of these people have good strength, they all want to kill the soul beast with the help of other people''s hands, so they can''t do anything about the angry centipede for a time.


    "It turned out to be the angry flame fruit tree. No wonder these people would fight." Meng Hao glanced and found that there was a small red tree more than one meter high not far from the front. The red fruit on the tree was the angry flame fruit.


    "Angry flame fruit", a gifted land treasure at the prefecture level, is suitable for cultivating fire attribute soul formula and can enhance strength.


    Meng Hao''s eyes are shining. He also practices the soul formula of fire attribute. The angry flame fruit is also very good for him. Of course, he is a little excited.


    "After the mantis catches the cicada, I don''t know how many yellow finches are waiting"? Meng Hao''s expression is slightly Bing. He has just detected and found that many experts are hidden in the dark.


    Among them, there are not a few martial artists in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm. It seems that many people like the angry flame fruit. It takes some effort to rob the angry flame fruit.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, do we want to do it?" Cheng Yuehe stared at the angry flame fruit in front. She also practiced the fire attribute soul formula. The angry flame fruit also played a great role in her. Luo Hanqing also practiced the fire attribute soul formula and was more interested in the angry flame fruit.


    As for Lei Yuan''s cultivation is the soul formula of thunder attribute, Zheng fan''s cultivation is the soul formula of water attribute, and the angry flame fruit is dispensable to them.


    "Don''t worry, there are many powerful people in the dark. There''s no need to be a bird. Besides, there''s a familiar opponent." Meng Hao shook his head and didn''t plan to take action now.


    So the five retreated a little, hid in the grass, and waited quietly as a yellow finch.


    Poof poof!!!


    In just a few minutes, there were only less than ten people left in dozens of people. The others either fell or escaped seriously. There was no choice but to be angry centipede.


    Angry flame Centipede''s intelligence is not low. When he realized this, he attacked others more violently. Even the two quasi spirit State Warriors were forced into danger. Finally, he had to retreat.


    Although the genius treasure is good, it must be enjoyed by life. If you lose your life, you have nothing.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just after those people were driven away by the angry flame centipede, several empty sounds came, followed by four flashing figures standing in front of the angry flame centipede.


    "Qianyuan, I didn''t expect you to show up," a man in a golden robe said faintly. His eyes looking at Qianyuan were also full of fear.


    The man carrying the huge sword box also said: "unexpectedly, a angry flame fruit tree has attracted so many people". This man is Yang Xu, the son of the ancient sword sect.


    The man in the golden robe is also of extraordinary origin. Lu Yu of the Lu family, one of the four families in beixuan, is the leader of the younger generation.


    Another person is Wu Wanli of the ten thousand puppet sect. His own strength has reached the early stage of transforming the spirit realm. He also master this four-star spirit heaven puppet, which can be compared with the martial artist in the early stage of beautifying the spirit realm.


    Therefore, among the four people, Wu Wanli is the strongest. Others are unwilling to conflict with Wu Wanli. After all, he is equivalent to two early warriors in the spirit realm.


    These four people all have a good reputation in beixuan continent. Each of them has strong combat effectiveness. Now they are all the early warriors in the spirit realm.


    "It''s hard to do. These four guys are not simple people." Meng Hao flashed his eyes and showed a dignified color on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now all four of us have appeared. Should we discuss the distribution of angry flame fruit?" Lu Yu looked quite natural and unrestrained with a golden feather fan in his hand.


    Wu Wanli of the Wangui sect smiled and said, "I''m afraid not only the four of us are interested in this angry flame fruit.".


    He immediately set his eyes on the place where Meng Hao was. Meng Hao also looked slightly changed. Unexpectedly, he hid so well and was still found by Wu Wanli.


    Then I was not ready to continue to hide. After all, they were found by others. Their body trembled and appeared in front of the four people.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so busy here. I''ll join in the fun, hey hey.".


    "It''s you"? Two startling voices sounded at the same time. Qian Yuan stared at Meng Hao with a gloomy face. Yang Xu, the son of the giant sword sect of the ancient sword sect, also showed a bad look.


    "Just because you want to grab the angry flame fruit", Yang Xu, the son of giant sword, sneered, waved his palm lightly, and his powerful spiritual power turned into a sword and cut Meng Hao straight.


    The sword was quickly magnified in Meng Hao''s eyes, but Meng Hao still showed a faint smile and stood still in place without paying any attention to Yang Xu''s attack.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Just when the sword was about to fall on Meng Hao, a black light flickered in front of Meng Hao. The black light blocked the sword.


    "Six initial soul animals"? Yang Xu and others were surprised, and even Wu Wanli''s eyes were stunned.


    "I think I should be qualified to compete for the angry fruit this time," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Although the other four have extraordinary strength, they are also afraid of each other.


    Lu Yu, the leader of the younger generation of the four families in beixuan mainland, took the lead in saying with a smile: "you have the early soul beast pet of level 6. Of course, you are qualified to stay.".


    After a pause, he said, "I haven''t asked you where you came from. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to disclose.".


    Lu Yu holds a golden feather fan in his hand. He looks elegant and has a warm smile on his face, giving people a feeling of generosity and extraordinary.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m Meng Hao from the Red Moon Valley. I''m just a freshman. It''s not worth mentioning.".


    Wu Wanli of Wangui sect looked at Meng Hao with dignified eyes, because he felt that Meng Hao seemed not so easy to provoke. I''m afraid he didn''t just have the bottom card of soul beast pet in the early stage of level 6.


    Qian Yuan''s face of moxibustion organization was ugly, but he had a hand with Meng Hao and knew that Meng Hao was very difficult, so he didn''t speak provocatively, but was secretly on guard and ready to find an opportunity to kill Meng Hao.


    However, Yang Xu, the great sword childe of Wangu sword sect, was different. He didn''t have the shrewd mind of Lu Yu and Wu Wanli, nor had he fought with Meng Hao, so he glanced at Meng Hao with disdain.


    "Where did you come from? You dare to be presumptuous in front of us and want to share the angry flame fruit. It''s just wishful thinking and daydreaming.".


    After a pause, he said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with a level 6 early soul beast pet. This is not the place you can stay.".


    The words turned into a sword and flew towards Meng Hao, trying to give Meng Hao a downfall.

 Chapter 269

    The terrible sword gradually widened in Meng Hao''s pupil. This time, Meng Hao didn''t hold it up. Red spiritual power appeared on his palm, and his momentum increased sharply.


    Although the twin winged scorpion is guarded by the soul beast pet at the beginning of level 6, Meng Hao is still the weakest in the eyes of the other four people, so Meng Hao is ready to show his strength and frighten them.


    The powerful flame power floated on Meng Hao''s palm and immediately turned into an energy competition. It fell vertically and directly stopped the sword.


    Not only that, the red energy peak suddenly flew past like a comet and went directly towards Yang Xu, the son of giant sword.


    Since others are ready to give themselves a blow, naturally they can''t wait to die. In terms of Meng Hao''s character, they will fight back.


    "Hum", Yang Xu, the son of giant sword, also noticed that his attack was broken, and the other party dared to continue to fight. At this time, he was a little angry, and immediately urged the spiritual power in his body to spread out.


    The sharp breath spread from his body, and the spiritual power poured into the lacquer black giant sword in his hand. The sword momentum swept away and directly stopped Meng Hao''s red energy.


    Then Yang Xu took a step and went straight to Meng Hao. The lacquer black giant sword in his hand was smashed down like a giant hammer.


    If you hit it right now, I''m afraid even the martial arts in the quasi hualingjing will be seriously injured. It seems that Yang Xu is ready to kill Meng Hao directly.


    Meng Hao''s face still showed a faint smile. Immediately, he waved his palm lightly, and a fire light rushed out of the Xiaoyao ring and crossed Meng Hao''s body.


    "Xuan Huo Tian Tu"!!!


    This is a spirit weapon. Meng Hao suddenly printed. This spirit weapon suddenly burst into dazzling light, blocking the momentum emitted by Yang Xu''s painted black giant sword.


    Soldiers!!!


    The lacquer black giant sword collided with the flame seal, and the powerful shock wave swept away. Although it was only a close fight, it also caused a lot of movement.


    Meng Hao and Yang Xu retreated a few steps at the same time. At this time, Yang Xu showed a gloomy smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t solve the boy at the perfect level of peeping into the spiritual realm.


    Yang Xu felt that there was no light on his face, and his terrible spiritual power gathered in the lacquer black giant sword, ready to play his cards to kill the annoying boy in front of him.


    But just then, Lu Yu, who was holding a golden feather fan, appeared between the two, smiled and said, "now is not the time to touch each other. If we continue, I''m afraid the angry flame fruit will be eaten by the angry flame centipede".


    When they heard the speech and looked ahead, they found that the angry flame centipede opened its mouth and spit out a bleeding red flame. They wrapped the two angry flame fruits and wanted to swallow them.


    Yang Xu''s eyes changed. A moment later, he also put away the lacquer black giant sword, glanced at Meng Hao, and then stepped back two steps.


    Meng Hao also dispersed the surrounding spiritual power and also retreated two steps. He still showed a faint smile on his face.


    Qianyuan and Wu Wanli also showed a look of surprise in their eyes when they looked at Meng Hao. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the latter was unharmed under Yang Xu''s attack.


    At this time, Lu Yu smiled at Meng Hao, then glanced at the other three people and said in a deep voice: "next, let''s solve the angry flame centipede first, and then discuss the distribution of angry flame fruit".


    Wu Wanli and Qian Yuan both nodded. Yang Xu changed his eyes and agreed. Meng Hao shrugged when he saw Lu Yu looking at him, saying he had no opinion.


    "In that case, let''s do it together." when Lu Yu saw that his proposal was unified, he immediately smiled and turned into a golden light. He took the lead in robbing the angry centipede.


    Wu Wanli and Qianyuan also followed. Yang Xu glanced at Meng Hao and glanced forward. Meng Hao didn''t hesitate to give an order to the winged scorpion.


    Then, one person and one beast snatched out at the same time and went towards the angry flame centipede. The immediate trouble really came from the angry flame centipede. After solving the angry flame centipede, we discussed the distribution of angry flame fruit.


    If they don''t know each other and dare to play tricks, Meng Hao will tell them what regret is, especially Yang Xu. If they really don''t know good or bad, Meng Hao won''t keep any hands.


    Angry flame centipede itself is only the initial soul beast of level 6, which is equivalent to the initial strength of human soul realm. Facing the attack of Meng Hao, it has no power to fight back.


    Meng Hao''s fist moves with him, and his terrible fist strength falls on the body of the angry centipede, which can cause more serious injuries.


    Lu Yu''s weapon is a golden feather fan. Every time it is waved, it can set off a great momentum. It''s so terrible and powerful.


    Wu Wanli controls a three-star Lingtian puppet. The Lingtian puppet is hard against the angry centipede, and Wu Wanli attacks from the side.


    Qianyuan held a long white knife with a gray white blade. At the same time, the spiritual power he controlled was corrosive and very difficult to deal with.


    Yang Xu controls the lacquer black sword. The lacquer black sword is sharp and terrible, revealing the fluctuation of the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The means of the five people are very clever, so they kill the angry flame centipede in just a few minutes, and then the five people stand opposite each other.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining, constantly thinking about how to distribute the angry flame fruit next. After all, there are only nine angry flame fruits in total.


    A moment later, Yang Xu took the lead in breaking the calm. First, he said hello to Wu Wanli secretly, and then,


    "I decided to distribute it fairly according to my strength. Brother Wu and I add five angry flame fruits. As long as we get five angry flame fruits, we two will quit.".


    Yang Xu opened his mouth to get five angry flame fruits. At the same time, he also pulled Wu Wanli, the strongest here. He was also smart.


    Lu Yu''s face remained calm and calm. A relaxed smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked calm and natural.


    However, Meng Hao''s eyes looking at Lu Yu are also full of dignified color. Although Wu Wanli''s strength is recognized as the strongest among the five people, Meng Hao feels that Lu Yu is not a simple person, because he senses a dangerous smell on Lu Yu.


    There is no such dangerous smell in Wu Wanli. It can be seen that Lu Yu must have hidden some terrible means. As the direct son of the Lu family, the four families in beixuan mainland, and also the leader of the younger generation, the means he mastered must be very terrible.


    Qian Yuan''s face changed slightly, smiled and said, "since brother Yang spoke, I''ll also talk about my distribution ideas. As long as there are two angry flame fruits, I''ll withdraw immediately.".


    Meng Hao and Lu Yu were left. Yang Xu and Wu Wanli divided five of the nine angry flame fruits, and Qianyuan divided two, leaving two.


    In other words, Meng Hao and Lu Yu can each get a angry flame fruit. They look at each other with a smile.


    Lu Yu took the lead in talking to Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, it seems that someone doesn''t pay attention to us, so brother Meng thinks what to do.".


    "Since they don''t care about us so much, let him see the means of the two of us," Meng Hao said calmly, not afraid of them.


    This is Lu Yu, who also nodded slightly at Meng Hao, then looked at Qianyuan and said softly, "Qianyuan, you want to share two angry flame fruits. I agree. When I solve the immediate problem, I will determine many of your two angry flame fruits".


    Qianyuan also knew that there would be a war next, so he didn''t say much. He turned and retreated towards the rear. Obviously, he was not ready to intervene in the war of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled at Yang Xu and said, "since you are so greedy and want five angry flame fruits, let me see what you have. I hope you don''t disappoint me.".

 Chapter 270

    "Brother Wu, it seems that someone doesn''t care about us. It''s time to give him some color to see," Yang Xu whispered to Wu Wanli, but his eyes glanced at Meng Hao, with a murderous intention.


    Wu Wanli frowned, nodded slightly and said, "in that case, he''ll give it to you. I''ll stop him.".


    "Don''t worry, brother Wu. Just leave it to me," Yang Xu said, looking at Meng Hao with a strong sense of ridicule in his eyes.


    He said, "since you want to die, you can''t blame me. It seems that there will be one less person in the Red Moon Valley today.".


    Meng Hao smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Compared with Wu Wanli, Yang Xu is probably weaker. Meng Hao is not sure of winning over Wu Wanli, but Meng Hao is not afraid of Yang Xu.


    Lu Yu flashed out and grabbed Wu Wanli. At the same time, he smiled and said, "brother Meng, Wu Wanli, I stopped him, but it''s hard to say the outcome, so Yang Xu has to give it to you.".


    Then the voice said, "and Qianyuan, you should also be careful about him. The people in moxibustion organization are more sinister, so you must not be plotted by him.".


    Meng Hao immediately said, "brother Lu, don''t worry. There are two winged scorpions guarding one side. Even if Qianyuan has any thoughts, it''s useless.".


    Lu Yu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He thought Meng Hao would use the power of Tianyi scorpion to fight Yang Xu, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intend to use the power of Tianyi scorpion at all.


    However, at this time, Lu Yu can only trust Meng Hao. Moreover, Lu Yu is more confident in himself. Generally, he is more accurate in looking at people. He always feels that Meng Hao is deeply hidden and the means are not simple. He should be able to compete with Yang Xu, the son of Jujian.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on Yang Xu. Since the other party wanted to play, he would play with him and make him regret provoking himself.


    "Young master Yang Xu, I heard that you Wangu sword sect has a sword soul formula called Wanqian sword soul formula. I don''t know if I can see it," Meng Hao smiled at Yang Xu and said with great interest.


    "Hum, with your strength, you are not qualified to let me use thousands of sword soul formula and die," Yang Xu sneered, holding a huge lacquer black sword, turned into a black light and flew towards Meng Hao.


    Flying in the air, the lacquer black giant sword in his hand suddenly hit Meng Hao''s head, as if he took the giant sword as a brick.


    Meng Hao looked up and saw that the lacquer black sword was dazzling, which made Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately raised his right hand and clapped his fist at the lacquer black giant sword.


    Bang bang!!!


    The fiery spirit power wrapped the fist, and a violent breath wave gradually spread out, falling on the lacquer black giant sword and making a low voice.


    Hiss!!!


    The terrible power spread from the sword. Meng Hao''s body was shocked back, leaving a hot trace on the ground.


    At the same time, Yang Xu was shocked by Meng Hao''s powerful power and flew back. He somersaulted in the air and fell steadily.


    Meng Hao''s eyes flashed brilliance. The other party was the core disciple of the eternal sword sect and was also known as the son of giant sword. Naturally, his strength could not be underestimated, and immediately urged the hot spiritual power to emerge.


    Then he jumped up and pressed his palm downward. At the same time, a violent force radiated from his palm and attacked Yang Xu.


    "Great heavenly spirit magic hand"!!!


    The terrible flame quickly appeared in the air and faintly turned into a palm hundreds of feet in size. There was a mysterious Rune on the palm, which looked mysterious.


    The unique move of the seventh heaven of the fire spirit true formula is as powerful as the intermediate upanishadism martial arts, but Meng Hao is not too skilled now, so the power can be weaker.


    Rao is so powerful and frightening. After all, it is the martial arts contained in the peerless soul formula, which should not be underestimated.


    Yang Xu looked at the palm of his hand, his face also slightly became a little dignified, and he noticed some pressure from the palm.


    Immediately, his hands were folded and sealed, and the violent spiritual power slowly condensed around his body. At the same time, a violent power wave slowly bloomed.


    "Jiuxiao God''s palm"!!!


    Yang Xu''s momentum suddenly reached the peak, then raised his palm and patted it against the huge palm in the sky.


    This is a low-level arcane martial art of palm technique. Yang Xu is not only good at sword technique, but also involved in palm technique, and has unfamiliar attainments.


    It was like a palm from beyond the clouds, rising up with a light and light momentum, revealing a carefree atmosphere.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks met in mid air, and an amazing roar broke out. Both of them retreated two steps at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t take advantage of each other.


    However, at the moment when Yang Xu landed, Meng Hao''s feet glittered with white light, turned into a huge faucet, and directly appeared in front of Yang Xu, with a faint smile on his face.


    There was a violent spiritual power in his hand, and then he smashed it at Yang Xu. There was no fancy, but he swept away with a fist force weighing up to 10000 kilograms.


    "What a fast speed", a flash of surprise flashed in Yang Xu''s eyes. Meng Hao''s speed was somewhat unexpected. Although he was surprised, he didn''t react slowly. He crossed his hands in front of him.


    The lacquered black spirit wrapped his hands and made a defensive posture, waiting for Meng Hao''s fist strength to attack, but he found that there was no Meng Hao in front, and even the fist strength disappeared without a trace.


    "Here", when Yang Xu was stunned, Meng Hao''s cold voice sounded behind Yang Xu, startling Yang Xu to turn around suddenly.


    However, how could Meng Hao miss such a good opportunity? Before Yang Xu turned around, he punched Yang Xu on the back.


    Poof!!!


    Yang Xu was directly hit by Meng Hao and flew out. A mouthful of blood spewed out along the way. He broke several big trees before he stopped.


    Yang Xu got up and patted the dust on his body. A cold color appeared on his face. Just now he was careless, which was Meng Hao''s way.


    "You successfully angered me, and then I''ll break you into pieces," Yang Xu said in a vicious cold voice, and then a bloodthirsty killing intention appeared on his body.


    Even his black spirit power became Yan red at this time. Meng Hao''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. At this time, Yang Xu was completely different from before and must be handled carefully.


    When Meng Hao was staring at Yang Xu, he suddenly found that Yang Xu''s body had disappeared. Immediately, his pupils tightened and his body went backward towards the rear.


    "Go to death", a low voice sounded behind Meng Hao. Yang Xu didn''t know when he had appeared behind Meng Hao. Yan Hong''s spiritual power wrapped his fist and fell on Meng Hao''s back.


    However, he directly penetrated Meng Hao''s body. It turned out that at that moment, Meng Hao urged his body method and martial arts to disappear in situ. Due to the speed, only a residual shadow was left in situ.


    "The speed has become much faster. It should be the soul formula that urges cultivation". Meng Hao''s eyes twinkle and knows why Yang Xu has become so fast.


    Before Meng Hao had time to think, a violent palm wind came from the left. Needless to think, it was also Yang Xu''s attack.


    Meng Hao didn''t mean to fight with Yang Xu. He urged his body martial arts to escape from here. He didn''t touch Yang Xu. Facing the violent Yang Xu, Meng Hao was not sure to solve him.

 Chapter 271

    "See how you hide this time", Yang Xu''s face gradually became cold, gave a cold drink, held it gently in his palm, and then a huge black painted sword appeared in his palm.


    "Sword emperor formula, a thousand swords at once"!!


    As Yang Xu waved the lacquer black giant sword in his hand, the world was shrouded in endless sword Qi, and the golden giant sword exuded the smell of King''s presence in the world.


    This is a very domineering martial art of the eternal sword sect, but not ordinary people can cultivate it. Yang Xu can cultivate it because of his extraordinary status.


    Meng Hao has also heard of the reputation of this martial arts, but looking at the momentum displayed by Yang Xu, it is obvious that he has not practiced satisfactorily, and he still needs some heat.


    Rao is so. Yang Xu''s talent is also very famous in Wangu sword sect. He defeated many strong people of the same level with this move.


    Thousands of painted black giant swords filled the world and sealed all Meng Hao''s retreat, leaving no room for Meng Hao.


    Lu Yu and Wu Wanli also stopped their offensive and set their eyes on the battlefield of Meng Hao and Yang Xu, because they both know that they can''t help each other. Now they have to see who is better between Meng Hao and Yang Xu.


    If Meng Hao wins and joins hands with Lu Yu, Wu Wanli has no chance of winning at all. On the contrary, Lu Yu has no chance of winning.


    "I''ve also learned Yang Xu''s sword emperor formula. It''s not so easy to crack. I''m afraid the boy named Meng Hao will be planted here this time, so the angry flame fruit doesn''t have your share of Lu Yu," Wu Wanli smiled at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu said indifferently, "since brother Wu is so confident, why don''t we gamble again.".


    "What do you want to bet on"? Wu Wanli frowned and asked with a smile.


    "I''m more interested in the sky star dust falling array in your hand, so if Meng Hao wins, the sky star dust falling array belongs to me", Lu Yu said faintly, with a flash in his eyes.


    Wu Wanli showed a clear look and said with a light smile, "so you have a crush on my sky star falling dust array. I don''t know what price you will pay if you lose?"?


    "Haven''t you been looking for puppet arrays? I happen to have a third-order middle-class puppet array scroll called "Golden Tiger splitting the sky array", which Lu Yu said faintly. Wu Wanli saw a happy look in his eyes and flashed away, but Lu Yu still saw it in his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you today." Wu Wanli thought for a moment and finally agreed. After all, the third-order middle-class puppet array scroll is not a cabbage on the side of the road. If I can get this array scroll, my combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in the future.


    Although it is said that the array is the fighting means mastered by the king of the realm of creation, many people begin to look for their own array scroll in the realm of incarnation, so that the king of the realm of creation doesn''t have to look for the array scroll in the future.


    Seeing Wu Wanli''s promise, Lu Yu also set his eyes on Meng Hao, and his face gradually became a little dignified. Next, it depends on whether Meng Hao can solve Yang Xu.


    Meng Hao looked at himself and couldn''t hide. He took a deep breath, and his hands quickly printed. Then his long black hair turned red at this time.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s breath also became more violent, which can be compared with the breath fluctuation of martial artists in the early stage of beautifying the spirit realm.


    This is the phenomenon produced by the ninth day of the fire spirit true formula. Meng Hao finally practiced this peerless soul formula to the ninth day in his hard practice day and night.


    "What''s going on"? Yang Xu naturally saw the change of Meng Hao and didn''t know why he suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao''s eyes were swollen with red flames. He drank a low voice, and then an earth shaking dragon chant spread all over the world.


    A red fire dragon circled around Meng Hao''s body. The head of the Dragon emitted red flame. With the fall of Meng Hao''s seal method, the red fire dragon circled and hit thousands of painted black giant swords.


    Boom!!!


    The red fire dragon and a thousand painted black giant swords met in mid air and burst out amazing energy fluctuations, filling the world.


    Boo, boo!!!


    No matter how fierce the sword was, it fell on the body of the red fire dragon like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    If it continues, the lacquer black giant sword will eventually be burned by the red fire dragon. At that time, Yang Xu will be defeated.


    Yang Xu also found this situation. His face appeared cold frost. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly looked sinister and sneered: "it''s impossible to defeat me.".


    The teeth bit the tongue, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out and landed on thousands of painted black giant swords. The breath emitted by those giant swords became more fierce in a short time.


    In just a few breaths, he had the upper hand and suppressed the flame on the red fire dragon.


    The red fire dragon was suppressed. I''m afraid it will be broken soon. Lu Yu and Wu Wanli naturally saw this scene, and the latter was full of joy.


    Lu Yu said, "I''m afraid your partner can''t stop it. I''d better prepare the array I need early.".


    Lu Yu smiled and said, "the battle is changing rapidly. Wu Wanli, don''t be happy too early." although he said so, a look of worry still appeared in the depths of Lu Yu''s eyes.


    He doesn''t know whether Meng Hao can stick to it. I hope Meng Hao can stick to it, otherwise he will lose a lot this time.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Meng Hao''s face twinkled with a cruel color. Since the other party wants to be cruel, let''s have a try.


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and a purple flame rushed out of his body. In an instant, it poured into the red fire dragon. The next moment, the red fire dragon turned purple and its momentum increased greatly.


    Meng Hao used the power of Zixuan Lingyan to open the hidden card of Zixuan Lingyan in the face of Yang Xu''s strong card.


    The purple fire dragon time bloomed a powerful force, directly smashing thousands of painted black giant swords.


    At the same time, he shrouded in Yang Xu. Meng Hao will not give up such a good opportunity. Although he knows he can''t kill Yang Xu, it''s also a good result to seriously injure him.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so overbearing." Wu Wanli was shocked for the first time. Looking at the violent purple flame, there was a feeling of escaping here quickly.


    Not only Wu Wanli was shocked, but even Qian Yuan, who had never shot, stared at the purple flame in horror with a dignified look.


    Only Lu Yu flashed a fine light in his eyes, meditated for a moment and said to himself, "the purple flame and such a powerful momentum must be the sky fire.".


    "There are three kinds of flames in the sky fire ranking list. The first is the ninth Youming flame ranked fourth, the second is the Phoenix Ziyan ranked tenth, and the last is the purple Xuanling flame ranked fifteenth.".


    Jiuyoumingyan was purple and black, and there was a cold smell in the flame. Obviously, it was not. Phoenix Ziyan was a special flame owned by Zifeng, a branch of the Phoenix family of the ancient holy spirit. It could only appear on Zifeng. Meng Hao was a human and could not have Phoenix Ziyan at all.


    In other words, Meng Hao''s flame is likely to be the 15th purple Xuanling flame on the sky fire list.


    Lu Yu is naturally smart, and is interested in the magical energy between heaven and earth, such as Tianhuo and xuanlei, so he knows more than others.


    Thinking of this, a relaxed smile appeared on Lu Yu''s face. Meng Hao had sky fire, so there was no problem fighting against Yang Xu, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 272

    The purple fire dragon directly enveloped Yang Xu, and then flew towards him in Yang Xu''s panic. It was obvious that Meng Hao was not going to give him any chance.


    Boom!!!


    The fire dragon finally landed at Yang Xu''s place under the eyes of others. The explosion sounded and splashed dust all over the sky.


    Everyone focused on the center of the explosion and wanted to see if Yang Xu would be badly hurt by Meng Hao, especially Wu Wanli. He didn''t want Yang Xu to lose. If Yang Xu lost, he would lose a lot.


    A moment later, the dust dissipated and the location of the explosion center was exposed to everyone''s view.


    "Eh"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise and doubt, because he didn''t find Yang Xu''s figure, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Not only Meng Hao showed his surprise, but also Lu Yu and Wu Wanli looked at the scene in amazement. Where did Yang Xu go.


    Just when Meng Hao and them were slightly surprised, a gloomy voice came from a big tree in the distance.


    "Meng Hao, I remember this time. I will return it a thousand times in the future. I must let you die without a place to bury.".


    Meng Hao looked aside and found that Yang Xu''s figure was flying away in the distance. He looked as embarrassed as he wanted.


    "Run away"? Meng haolue was a little helpless. As expected, this guy also had a hidden card. He is worthy of being a disciple of the great power. There are many cards.


    Lu Yu and Wu Wanli are also speechless. The former shows a faint smile on his face and is staring at Wu Wanli.


    The latter was speechless. He was not sure of winning just in the face of Lu Yu. Yang Xu ran away, and no one stopped Meng Hao. I''m afraid they would lose miserably together.


    "You have won this time. Brother Meng has extraordinary skills. I admire you. I will have a chance to compete with brother Meng in the future.".


    Then, with a flick of the palm of your hand, a scroll flew to Lu Yu and turned to sweep away in the distance. Since you can''t get the treasure, you''d better leave here. There is not only a genius treasure like Nu Yanguo in this palace. You can''t waste time.


    Seeing that Yang Xu and Wu Wanli ran away, Qianyuan naturally wouldn''t stay here foolishly and flee here quickly. Now he also knows that Meng Hao is no longer what he can compete with. If he wants to kill him, he may have to find other more powerful people.


    Moreover, he has got two angry fruits. Compared with the ending of Yang Xu and Wu Wanli, he is much better and very satisfied.


    Meng Hao looked at Qian Yuan, who ran faster than the rabbit. He couldn''t help sighing, and then his eyes fell on Lu Yu.


    "Ha ha, brother Meng is really not simple. It seems that I read it correctly." Lu Yu laughed with a warm smile on his face, giving people a sense of approachability.


    Now, not only offended Yang Xu, but Wu Wanli is afraid to blacklist him, but also a moxibustion organization hidden in the dark.


    Therefore, Meng Hao also wants to make friends with Lu Yu, the young leader of the Lu family. Moreover, Lu Yu gives people a good feeling.


    Immediately smiled and said, "if brother Lu didn''t help me stop Wu Wanli, I''m afraid I couldn''t deal with Yang Xu, so the credit can''t be counted on me alone.".


    Lu Yu also smiled when he heard the speech. He also admired Meng Hao''s openness.


    Then looking at the remaining seven angry flame fruits, Lu Yu whispered, "although I stopped Wu Wanli, brother Meng''s contribution is greater than me, so I only need three angry flame fruits".


    Meng Hao had no objection to this. He immediately smiled and said, "OK, just listen to brother Lu". Then he came forward and included four angry flame fruits in Xiaoyao ring. Lu Yu also collected the remaining three angry flame fruits.


    "Brother Lu, I still have some senior brothers and sisters here. I''ll call them out: Meng Haochong smiled and waved to the hillside in the distance.


    Lei Yuan and others came out from behind the hillside and walked towards Meng Hao, "boss, you are too powerful. Young master Jujian Yang Xu is not your opponent.".


    Meng Hao was also quite speechless about Lei Yuan, a living treasure. He was not ready to pay attention to him at all. Then he smiled at Cheng Yuehe and said, "this is the fruit of anger, for you.".


    Then he threw an angry flame fruit to Luo Hanqing. Both of them are practicing the soul formula of fire attribute. The angry flame fruit is also good for them.


    They took the Nu Yanguo and didn''t refuse, because after such a long time together, they also know more about Meng Hao''s character. At the same time, they recorded this kindness in their hearts. If Meng Hao is in trouble in the future, they won''t have any hesitation.


    Lu Yu naturally saw this scene and was shocked. Cheng Yuehe could see their expressions. They were led by Meng Hao.


    Previously, Meng Hao said that he was a new student in the Red Moon Valley, and it was really not easy for these old students to comply like this. In addition, when Meng Hao took out the angry flame fruit, he didn''t make any affectation, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Brother Meng, it''s time for me to look for other treasures," Lu Yu smiled at Meng Hao, paused and said, "if brother Meng has a chance in the future, let''s go out for a drink.".


    "Sure, brother Lu, walk slowly and see you again during the Holy Spirit fruit dispute." Meng Hao also rushed to the landing feather boxing. He also valued this handsome young hero and could make friends better.


    "Farewell, take care", Lu Yu hugged his fist, then turned and swept away in the distance. In a moment, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Cheng Yuehe stared at the back of landing Yu and said, "brother Meng, it''s also a good result for you to make friends with Lu Yu. This person is unfathomable. At the same time, he is one of the candidates for the next leader of the Lu family. He is called the golden fan".


    "Well, Lu Yu is not simple. I feel that he has a terrible power fluctuation. It should be something sealed in his body." Meng Hao also nodded faintly. He is also quite afraid of Lu Yu, because the unknown is the most terrible thing.


    Moreover, Lu Yu ranked very well in the last Tianlong list. He ranked 72nd, only two places lower than Wu Wanli, because Wu Wanli ranked 70th.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, elder martial brother Luo, you two seize the time to refine the angry flame fruit. The next journey will be more dangerous. We must improve our strength," Meng Hao said solemnly to Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing.


    They also nodded when they heard the speech, and then went aside to refine the angry flame fruit. They also knew that the next journey would be more difficult.


    Watching them enter the cultivation state, Meng Hao said to Lei Yuan and Zheng fan, "I also want to adjust my state, so I''ll leave the matter of Dharma protection to you two, and I''ll let the scorpion help you.".


    Lei Yuan and Zheng fan also knew that it was important at this time, and immediately said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, boss (younger martial brother Meng), I promise I won''t let anyone disturb you.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then walked aside and sat cross legged and began to practice. The scorpion, Lei Yuan and Zheng fan scattered to protect the Dharma for them.


    However, Meng Hao was not at ease. He secretly summoned the ground scorpion bone dragon beast and hid it in the forest not far away. The ground scorpion bone dragon beast was originally only a level 5 peak soul beast, but it has broken through after being moistened by Meng Hao''s rosefinch blood essence. Now it is also an early level 6 soul beast.


    With two winged sky scorpions and ground scorpion bone dragons, the two early level 6 soul beasts were guarded by light and dark. Meng Hao was also quite relieved and began to make every effort to refine the angry flame fruit.

 Chapter 273

    The function of angry flame fruit is to improve the understanding of the profound meaning of fire and the purity of flame power.


    Meng Hao sat on his knees and ran his fire and soul to swim in the body. Then he adjusted his state. Only when he adjusted his state to the top, could he take the rage fruit, so the effect would be better.


    Time passed, and Cheng Yuehe was covered with a layer of red light. It was obvious that he was in a state of cultivation and was refining the angry flame fruit.


    Luo Hanqing is the same. Both of them are trying their best to refine the angry flame fruit. Meng Hao doesn''t have much movement here, but just sits there quietly to practice.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao moved and waved his palm gently. The two angry flame fruits fell into his palm, then bent his fingers and flicked, and the two angry flame fruits suspended in front of Meng Hao.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s hands suddenly formed a seal, and a mysterious seal method slowly emerged. Suddenly, a flame dragon rushed out of Meng Hao''s body and swallowed two angry flame fruits.


    Then the dragon of fire returned to Meng Hao''s body, and the angry flame fruit also disappeared in place. This is a method of refining heaven and earth elixir mastered by Meng Hao after he achieved great success in cultivating the true formula of fire spirit.


    This will reduce the loss of efficacy. 99% of the efficacy will be absorbed by Meng Hao, and the refining success rate will be improved to a greater extent.


    Flame circles emerged from Meng Hao''s body and circled around Meng Hao''s body, forming a flame fence, which tightly protected Meng Hao in the middle.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s momentum also increased sharply and gradually approached the spirit realm. I believe Meng Hao will break through the spirit realm soon.


    This state lasted six hours. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s flame aperture disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Meng Hao opened his eyes and a bright flame lotus appeared in his eyes. It looked very flirtatious and gave off a rather terrible smell.


    However, this state lasted only a moment and disappeared. Feeling the majestic flame power in his body, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although this cultivation did not completely refine the angry flame fruit, it still greatly increased his strength. Not only did the flame spirit become more solid, but the most important thing was his profound meaning of fire. Now it has reached 30%.


    30% of the profound meaning of fire. If you bless the profound meaning of fire, the power will be increased by a full nine times. That is to say, Meng Hao''s further exertion of the profound meaning of fire will be five times more powerful than before.


    It can be said that Meng Hao can easily lose when he meets Yang Xu or Qianyuan again. Even Wu Wanli, who has amazing combat effectiveness, can also fight a war and be sure to be invincible.


    Just six hours later, Meng Hao''s strength has also made rapid progress. It can be said that he should look at it with new eyes on the third day of his absence.


    "Congratulations (boss) younger martial brother Meng has made great progress", Zheng fan and Lei Yuan smiled when they saw that Meng Hao had retreated from his cultivation state.


    Meng Hao just smiled at the speech, didn''t explain much, and then looked at Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing not far away.


    They have been practicing for some time, and the angry flame fruit should have been almost refined.


    Sure enough, before long, Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing also withdrew from their cultivation state one after another. There were satisfied smiles on their faces. Obviously, they had a good harvest.


    "Congratulations on your great progress," Meng Hao said with a smile to the two people who came. I''m afraid only the martial brothers of his own sect can trust in this holy mountain.


    Moreover, Meng Hao''s goal is the Holy Spirit fruit. When the Holy Spirit fruit is born, I''m afraid it will attract countless people to compete. It can''t be won by Meng Hao alone. Therefore, the improvement of Cheng Yuehe''s strength will improve Meng Hao''s success rate in obtaining the Holy Spirit fruit.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, thank you." they also saluted Meng Hao with fists. They looked solemn. They could harvest like this. Thanks to the angry flame fruit presented by Meng Hao, they had the result.


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t say much. Now the strength of their small team of five is at the top.


    Cheng Yuehe''s strength has reached the peak of the initial stage of hualingjing. He has also realized the profound meaning of fire, which is close to 40%, that is, half step 40%. His combat effectiveness is not inferior to those in the middle stage of hualingjing.


    Luo Hanqing''s strength has also improved. He has reached the early stage of the spirit realm, but he is much better than Cheng Yuehe. Although he has also understood the profound meaning of 30% fire, he is not too skilled. His combat effectiveness is the strength of an ordinary warrior in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    Zheng fan and Lei Yuan are only martial artists in the spirit realm, but after all, they are the core disciples of Chiyue valley. They master different means and have more powerful cards. Therefore, they also have the power to fight when they meet martial artists who have just entered the spirit realm.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Lei Yuan asked softly. Others looked at Meng Hao and waited for his decision.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said, "now the emperor''s palace has been almost explored by everyone, and all the treasures that should be found have been found. I think only the treasures at the core of the palace have not yet fallen into the hands of others".


    "Therefore, we should hurry to the core of the palace and compete for the treasures there.".


    Others nodded when they heard the speech. Although the Imperial Palace was large, many people entered it, and the treasures were naturally divided up.


    So Meng Hao put away the two level 6 early soul beast pets, the two winged sky scorpion and the ground scorpion bone dragon, and then swept away towards the front.


    Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing followed, and their destination was the core of the emperor''s palace.


    Meng Hao thought about the next journey while he was on his way. Now those who enter the holy mountain have their own opportunities. Most of them have entered the spirit realm and become the early martial artists of the spirit realm.


    Although his own combat effectiveness is equal to that of the peak warriors in the early stage of the spirit realm, he is still peeping into the spirit realm, so he has to seize the time to improve his strength.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know how powerful it is, but it won''t be too weak.


    At the same time, his profound meaning of thunder has also reached 20%. The second type of Lei Yang heavenly punishment of the low-level profound martial arts Lei Yang Scripture is also very powerful. It must be the Xuanlong burning for nine days, which is only inferior to the profound meaning blessing of 30% fire.


    There are nine days of intermediate aoyi martial arts in the body of FA Wu. This martial credit is three levels. Now Meng Hao only cultivates the first level to a satisfactory level. If he can successfully cultivate the second level, his speed will also be greatly improved, at least three times.


    It is worth mentioning that when Meng Hao was refining his body in the cold pool, he accidentally realized the profound meaning of ice. Although it is only 10% of the profound meaning of ice, it also greatly enhanced Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is going to spend some time cultivating the profound meaning of ice. At the same time, he will also practice the frost cold finger, the intermediate profound meaning martial art of ice. At that time, there will be these three martial arts and three kinds of profound meaning blessings, and the martial arts in the middle of the spiritual realm will have the power of a war.

 Chapter 274

    Meng Hao''s five people moved forward at full speed. They were very fast. Everyone had a pair of very domineering Lingli wings on their back. They looked very powerful.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, can you contact others in Chiyue Valley?"? On the way, Meng Hao asked an important question.


    Next, there will be a major battle. Many powerful people will be present, and many people from other powerful sects may be present.


    Now Meng Hao has completely offended the people of the eternal sword sect. If he meets the people of the eternal sword sect, it will be a big war.


    Like Chiyue Valley, ten people of Wangu sword sect entered the holy mountain. If all ten of them gathered together, Meng Hao also had some difficulties in dealing with them.


    Unless Meng Hao is willing to expose his pet cards, although it is said that exposing the pet cards can crush anyone who enters the holy mountain, others will take precautions in the future. Meng Hao doesn''t like to expose all his cards.


    Moreover, he also offended Wu Wanli of wanguizong. His strength is unfathomable. It can be said that neither Yang Xu is Wu Wanli''s opponent, which Meng Hao felt from Wu Wanli.


    Not only that, Zhuo Qingyao of Qiushui villa and his five brothers, that is, the five evils, have fought against each other, as well as Xie Hong and Meng Hao of Tiens gate.


    It can be said that Meng Hao has offended a lot of people along the way. At that time, if he is attacked by the other party, Meng Hao will also have a headache. Therefore, he hopes to gather the other five core disciples of Chiyue Valley, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "No, I tried many methods, but I couldn''t contact our other disciples in Chiyue valley." Cheng Yuehe shook his head helplessly.


    "But don''t worry, younger martial brother Meng. Now the mysterious palace has been almost explored, leaving only the central area. Presumably, other core disciples of Chiyue valley will also go to the central area".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and then fell into meditation. Wangu sword sect is not only a strong man Yang Xu, but also a strong enemy Wei Xuan.


    I''m afraid this trip will not be too easy. It seems that I''ll find a chance to subdue some strong men of other sects and increase my strength.


    In ancient times, there was a special secret skill called yin-yang seal. It was a powerful secret skill exerted by spiritual power. Only soul masters could exert it.


    Yin Yang seal can seal other people''s spiritual disk and brand your own brand on the spiritual disk. In this way, you can master other people''s life and death, but it is difficult to use it.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao finally succeeded in cultivating yin-yang seal not long ago. With the strength of the soul master of the nine star xuanhun realm and his naturally powerful spiritual power, he was enough to seal the early martial artists of the spirit realm.


    However, it''s just that kind of weak warrior in the early stage of hualingjing. If he meets a warrior in the early stage of hualingjing with strong combat effectiveness and divine knowledge, Meng Hao can''t seal his spirit plate.


    Three days later, a huge city appeared in Meng Hao''s vision. The city was very large and the city was bustling.


    "It turned out to be a palace like inferior holy ware", Meng Hao was a little shocked to see that the city was transformed by inferior holy ware.


    However, this palace kind of inferior holy ware should have an instrument soul, so others can''t subdue him at all. If you want to subdue this palace kind of inferior holy ware, you must at least have the strength to create the realm half a step.


    "Senior brother Zheng fan and senior brother Luo Hanqing, you two go to inquire about the situation here", Meng haolue stopped and said softly.


    Zheng fan and Luo Hanqing nodded and took the lead in plundering the city. Meng Hao and Cheng Yuehe sat down in a remote place.


    Meng Hao didn''t intend to waste any time. He began to cultivate the frost cold finger. This is a genuine intermediate upanishadism martial arts, and its power is also very powerful.


    Half an hour later, Luo Hanqing and Zheng fan came back, but seeing Meng Hao practicing, they didn''t disturb Meng Hao and found a place to rest.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao opened his eyes and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He has written down the frost and ice fingers. He will succeed in practicing hard in the future.


    "Brother Meng", Luo Hanqing and Zheng fan opened their eyes and said at the same time.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "tell me about the news you two heard.".


    The two looked at each other, and Zheng Fan said, "it is said that in three days, the eternal land will open, but you need to seize an identity card to enter the eternal land.".


    Luo Hanqing then said, "there is a martial arts competition field in the city, where there is a powerful array. If you enter the array and defeat the guardian in the array, you can get an identity card.".


    "However, it is said that the guardian in this array not only has amazing defense power, which is comparable to the peak warrior in the early stage of beautifying the spirit realm, but also has amazing combat power by mastering 30% of the profound meaning of the earth.".


    "Oh"? Meng Hao also smiled with interest when he heard the speech. It seems that few people can enter the eternal land.


    In this way, there are many people less to seize the treasure. Meng Hao is also willing to see it. He immediately asked, "do you know who has obtained the identity card to enter the eternal land now?"?


    Zheng fan nodded and said, "now only four people have obtained the token to enter the eternal land, Wei Xuan of Wangu sword sect, Xiao linger, Shuiling Princess of smallpox sect, Zhao Ming of Yanyu building and Wang Xian of the Wang family".


    Meng Hao frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Wei Xuan and Xiao linger knew it, but he had never seen Zhao Ming of Yanyu building and Wang Xian of the Wang family. The latter had heard of his reputation, but the former had no impression at all.


    Like the Lu family, the Wang family is one of the four big families in the northern Xuan continent. Wang Xian is the second childe of the Wang family. He not only has outstanding talent, but also has unparalleled strength.


    "The guardian who has understood the profound meaning of the Sancheng land, coupled with the defense and attack power of the warrior at the peak in the early stage of beautifying the spirit land, his combat power is not inferior to that of the warrior in the middle stage of beautifying the spirit land".


    Meng Hao pondered a little and said, "elder martial sister Cheng can challenge the guardian with me. Let''s forget the others.".


    Lei Yuan and others have no objection to this. Moreover, their strength challenges the guardian, and there is no chance of winning. Why ask for trouble.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city, and then elder martial sister Cheng and I will try the strength of the guardian and see if we can get an identity card," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead in plundering towards the city.


    Luo Hanqing followed him and said with a smile: "by the way, younger martial brother Meng, when younger martial brother Zheng fan and I went to the city, we saw many martial artists set up stalls in the city to trade what they want. We can go and see if we have what we need.".


    There are many sect disciples who enter the holy mountain. Although they are scattered in every corner of the holy mountain, many sect disciples also enter the imperial palace. These people have their own harvest. Now it is a very cost-effective thing to gather together and exchange the treasures they don''t need for the treasures they can use.


    "There''s such a thing"? Meng Hao also smiled slightly when he heard the speech. It happened that he needed a rare ice attribute spirit grass as an introduction to cultivate the frost cold finger, an intermediate upanism martial art. He was annoyed about it.


    Now there are so many people gathered here. Presumably someone will have such ice attribute spirit grass. You must buy it at that time.


    In this way, he can officially begin to cultivate the frost cold finger. He is also looking forward to the brilliance of this intermediate upanishadism martial arts.

 Chapter 275

    "Take a look, a low-level fire system upanishadism martial arts can be exchanged for a low-level wind system body method upanishadism martial arts.".


    "Three pieces of cold star iron can be exchanged for a low-level martial arts of boxing".


    "The popular pearl can increase the speed of martial artists in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm. The improvement effect is twice that. It can be exchanged for a unique spirit weapon".


    ... when you enter the city, all kinds of shouts are heard by Meng Hao and others. There are small stalls on both sides of the road, on which all kinds of treasures are placed.


    "Let''s spread out and see if there are any treasures suitable for us," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Luo Hanqing, Cheng Yuehe and Zheng fan nodded when they heard the speech and took the lead in robbing the stall next to the street in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, why don''t you go?" Meng haolue looked at Lei Yuan with some doubts. The other three went to look for the treasure, but Lei Yuan didn''t move.


    Lei Yuan smiled at the speech and said, "I naturally want to follow the boss, so I stayed.".


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly and sighed: "in that case, let''s go and have a look to see if there are suitable treasures. If you meet someone you like, just tell me.".


    "Ha ha, I said I wouldn''t lose money if I followed the boss." Lei Yuan laughed happily, followed Meng Hao and looked at the small stalls around.


    In a remote place, there is only one stall, and no one is watching, which is very cold and quiet.


    The stall owner is a man wearing a black robe and his whole body is covered with a black robe. He can''t see whether he is a man or a woman at all.


    However, when Meng Hao''s eyes swept over the man, he showed a look of surprise and doubt, because he noticed that there was a very terrible smell on the man.


    However, from the positive induction, this person is just a martial artist who peeps into the spiritual realm at the perfect level, which makes Meng Hao look at him curiously.


    "Buy if you want, don''t get in the way if you don''t buy". At this time, the man in black finally spoke. The slightly hoarse voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. The rather impolite tone made Lei Yuan a little angry.


    However, Lei Yuan is the youngest son of Lei Ba, the king of thunder. His self-restraint is also good, so he didn''t attack.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "my friend, how many Lingyu are these three treasures in your booth? I''ll ask for a price.".


    The black robed man was a little stunned. Then he saw Meng Hao''s serious expression and whispered, "I don''t want Lingyu, but exchange for a seven treasure soul turning pill. Do you have it?"?


    "Seven treasures turn soul pill" is a six grade superior elixir. It is used to repair the damaged soul sea or spirit plate. The price is also very expensive.


    There are three kinds of things on the black robed man''s stall: a low-level upanishadism martial arts, a crystal core of a soul beast in the early stage of level 6, and a unique soul weapon such as a gun.


    The prices of these three treasures are 300000 two-star spirit jade, 100000 two-star spirit jade and 600000 two-star spirit jade respectively. Together, it is exactly one million two-star spirit jade.


    However, if you want to exchange a six product superior elixir, it''s still a little worse. After all, the seven treasure soul turning pill is a very precious pill. If you want to refine a seven treasure soul turning pill, you must at least be a seven product alchemist.


    There are two level-7 alchemists in beixuan. Meng Hao was lucky to meet one of them, Xing Fei. Even if Xing Fei took the initiative to refine Qibao zhuanhun pill, the failure rate is higher than the success rate.


    Meng Hao didn''t directly answer the black robed man''s question, but smiled and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, there is a problem with your spirit plate, which leads to your strength dropping to peeping into the spirit realm. I don''t know if I''m right.".


    The man in black didn''t answer Meng Hao''s question, but said faintly: "since you don''t have the seven treasure soul turning pill, you''d better leave as soon as possible and don''t block my way.".


    "Although I don''t have the seven treasures to turn the soul pill, I have a way to let you temporarily restore your original strength", Meng Hao smiled and said. Sure enough, the black robed man was excited to hear that you can temporarily restore your original strength, but he calmed down his excited heart and said faintly, "I don''t know what price I need to pay".


    There is no good thing that pie falls from the sky, so the man in black doesn''t believe that Meng Hao, a stranger, will be kind to help himself. Even if he helps himself, there is a price.


    "It''s easy to communicate with smart people. If I''m not mistaken, your original strength is in the middle of the spirit realm. Such strength can sweep everything in this holy mountain, so I need you to join my Haotian Pavilion and become the person of my Haotian Pavilion", Meng Hao said his requirements faintly.


    "Your Haotian pavilion? With your strength to see the perfection of the spiritual realm, what qualifications do you have for me to join? You go, "the man in black disdained. At the same time, he waved his hand to drive Meng Hao away.


    "Well, I''ll restore your strength as before, and then we''ll compete. If I win, you surrender to me and join my Haotian Pavilion. If you win, I''ll deal with you," Meng Hao said faintly.


    The black robed man fell into meditation when he heard the speech. Meng Hao was not in a hurry and waited quietly. Before long, the black robed man said, "since you are so confident, I''ll bet with you. You can restore my strength first.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you are afraid that my strength will be restored and you will not keep your promise, you can give me a ban.".


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction at the speech. What he needed was this kind of aboveboard person. The performance of the man in black made him very satisfied. He smiled and said, "no need".


    "This is the five treasures heaven pill, which can temporarily repair your spirit disk, but it can only be repaired for one day. After one day, your strength will become the same as now." Meng Hao handed the black robed man a colorful pill.


    Wubao Tiandan is a five grade primary pill. It also has the effect of repairing human soul disk and soul sea, but the effect is much worse. It is a pill recorded in the alchemy Sutra, which has not been circulated in the outside world.


    The man in black robe took the colorful pill and ate it without any hesitation. In just a few breaths, his spirit plate gradually recovered as before, and his strength gradually recovered to the middle of the spirit realm.


    "Thank you. The next is the bet between us. If you win, I submit to you to join the Haotian Pavilion. If I win, this five treasure Tiandan is even a bet," the man in black smiled. Because his strength has been restored, his voice is no longer so hoarse.


    "OK, it''s a deal", Meng Hao smiled, waved his palm, and a white light rushed out of the Xiaoyao ring, and then shrouded the world in it.


    This is the moonlight array. After such a long time of self-healing, the moonlight array has also recovered some means. Now the world is shrouded by the moonlight array. Even if the martial arts of hualingjing perfect level appear, they can''t see the famous hall inside.


    There are many people in this city. Meng Hao doesn''t want to expose his strength too early, so he uses the special means of moonlight array to cover the world.


    "I made the bet, so you can choose what you are best at. I want you to be convinced," Meng Hao said confidently.


    The man in black thought and said, "I understand the profound meaning of darkness. Now I understand 30%, but this is not my strongest place. My strongest strength is my own strength, so let''s compete for strength.".


    "Compete for strength? That''s just right. My strength is also very strong. Let me try how strong your strength is, "Meng Hao chuckled, and then stepped forward to fight against the black robed man.


    Lei Yuan retreated towards the rear with his eyes shining. He hasn''t seen Meng Hao''s hand for a long time. He just took this opportunity to see what Meng Hao''s strength has reached.

 Chapter 276

    In fact, Meng Hao is very strong in all aspects. In terms of body method, he has an intermediate upanism martial arts Longyou for nine days, which is very fast. In terms of upanism, he understands three kinds of fire, thunder and ice, and the upanism of fire has reached 30%.


    In terms of martial arts, Lei Yang''s heavenly punishment and Xuan Long''s burning for nine days have reached a perfect level. In addition, the star breaking fist in the state of great success is invincible.


    The same is true of one''s own strength. The stars of the intermediate upanishadism martial arts he has cultivated are immortal. His strength is much stronger than others. He also has the original strength of the golden dragon, which is as powerful as the strong ones of the dragon family.


    The two stood opposite each other, and the man in black whispered, "be careful, I won''t show any mercy when I start.".


    Then he began to mobilize the violent black spiritual power in his body, gradually converging towards the palm of his hand, and his whole body was surrounded by the black spiritual power.


    Meng Hao also nodded rather solemnly and said softly, "go ahead and let me see the strength of the martial arts in the middle of hualingjing". Since his strength has improved, he has not fought with the martial arts in the middle of hualingjing. He just took this opportunity to see how far his combat effectiveness has reached.


    With this saying, Meng Hao urged the flame power in his body to suspend around his body, clenched his fists and adjusted his state to the peak.


    The man in black didn''t hesitate. The black spiritual power on his hands was more and more solid. Then he stepped out and came not far from Meng Hao''s body. He clenched his right hand and blew at Meng Hao.


    The terrible black psychic power emerged from his fist, emitting a breath of destroying the sky and earth, and shakily shrouded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s pupils are constricted. The power of this fist has reached a very terrible level, that is, in the early stage of the general spirit realm, martial artists have to avoid the edge and dare not fight with it.


    What Meng Hao dared not compete with the black robed man was strength. Meng Hao naturally would not dodge. When his eyes twinkled, a bright star appeared in his body.


    Xingmang gathered in Meng Hao''s palm. At this time, Meng Hao''s body jumped up and rushed forward.


    Ho ho!!!!


    It was as if a dragon''s voice gushed out of his body, and then roared at the terrible black fist in front, and the towering flame fist swept away.


    The flame fist strength unexpectedly contains a color of starlight, and a faint golden light appears. It looks quite strange.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The two terrible fists finally collided in mid air, making a low Dong sound, and then a figure suddenly flew backward.


    Yes, it was the black robed man who flew out. He didn''t expect that he had lost his strength to a martial artist who peeped into the spiritual realm.


    Lei Yuan also saw this scene and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was a little afraid. If Meng Hao lost, he didn''t know what would happen to the man in black.


    The black robed man used his spiritual power to dissolve the turbulent spiritual disk in his body, and then his eyes fell on Meng Hao and sighed.


    "I lost, and then you will be the master of my crazy devil," the man in black suddenly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "my subordinates have seen the master.".


    Meng Hao personally helped the man in black up, smiled and said, "you''re called crazy devil, right? You don''t have to call me master in the future, just call me childe.".


    "Yes, childe", the madman replied, and Meng Hao then said, "although you submit to me, I have to put a ban on you. I hope you can understand.".


    The mad devil nodded to show that he understood that Meng Hao was normal to do so, so the mad devil didn''t show any hesitation and immediately relaxed his mind.


    Meng Hao uses the "Yin-Yang seal" to brand his own mark on the dark spirit plate of the crazy devil. If the crazy devil betrays and Meng Hao urges this mark, the crazy devil will die without burial place immediately.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Meng Hao, from Chiyue valley. I am the core disciple of Lingyue hall. Now there are only six people in Haotian Pavilion plus you and me, but they will gradually develop in the future." Meng Hao smiled. Everyone in Haotian Pavilion is among the remnant stars in the sky. Now, only Leng qingfan, situ mengxiao, Oriental Aoyun and Wudao follow Meng Hao to the Xuantian region.


    They are brothers who roamed the remnant stars with Meng Hao. Although their strength is slightly lower now, their talents are not general. If they have an opportunity, their strength will catch up.


    Before entering the holy mountain, Meng Hao once visited the four of them, but he learned that they went out to practice together, so Meng Hao didn''t know where they went.


    "Boss, I also want to join Haotian Pavilion. I don''t know if it''s OK," Lei Yuan said suddenly, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "I have no problem, but I just don''t know if your father will agree," Meng Hao said with a smile. I''m afraid Tianlei King won''t agree after he knows.


    However, Lei Yuan smiled happily and said, "when I go back, I''ll tell my father that I believe he will agree. In the future, I can fight around the world with the boss.".


    Meng Hao ignored him, looked at the crazy devil and said with a smile: "I''ve introduced myself. Don''t you introduce yourself? The three super forces and the four hegemonic families in beixuan don''t have you ".


    The crazy devil opened his black robe and revealed his true face. Although it was a little rough, it was also quite handsome.


    Then he said, "I come from Yunxuan cave and am the core disciple of Yunxuan cave. However, Yunxuan cave is only a small sect, so only I am qualified to enter the holy mountain.".


    "When I entered the holy mountain, my strength was also to see the perfection of the spiritual realm. Later, I got a dark spirit bead in an array. Just as I understood the profound meaning of darkness, I directly broke through the middle stage of the spiritual realm with the help of the residual power inside the dark spirit bead".


    "Then how can your spirit disk be damaged?" Lei Yuan asked suspiciously. Meng Hao also wanted to know the answer to this question, so he quietly waited for the narration of the crazy devil.


    The crazy devil said angrily: "at the beginning, I just used the residual power inside the dark pearl to cross into the early stage of the spiritual realm, so I went out of the array to hone my soaring spiritual power. I just defeated a level 6 early soul beast and got the crystal core. Who knows, I met Wei Xuan of the eternal sword sect.".


    "Wei Xuan saw that I had just broken through. In addition, at the beginning of level 6 of the world war, the soul beast consumed a lot of spiritual power. He directly injured me and robbed my heaven and earth ring. Fortunately, my valuable treasures were in another heaven and earth ring, so there was not much loss.".


    "Wei Xuan wanted to kill everything at that time. I tried my best to escape from him. Later, I stayed inside the array to practice. While repairing the damaged spirit disk, I absorbed the residual power inside the dark spirit pearl to improve my strength."


    "Wei Xuan is so shameless. Last time I was almost killed by him. If the boss didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I''d have gone to see the king of hell," Lei Yuan said angrily.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, "Wei Xuan will die next time we meet.".


    Then he said to the crazy devil, "this is the five treasure heaven pill of good quality. Taking one can temporarily restore the strength to the spirit realm. In the middle three days, there are nine here, which should be enough.".


    After a pause, he said, "when you return to beixuan, I''ll go to master Xing Fei and ask him to help you refine a seven treasure soul turning pill.".


    Lei Yuan and the mad devil looked at Meng Hao at the same time and said in the same voice, "do you know Master Xing Fei?"?


    When he saw Meng Hao nodding, he said at the same time, "you pervert"!!!


    Xing Feinai is a level 7 alchemy master. It''s even more difficult for ordinary people to ask him to refine pills. It''s not as easy as Meng Hao said.

 Chapter 277

    Meng Hao thought for a moment. A flash of light flashed through the Xiaoyao ring, and then two spirit tools appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the two excellent spirit tools he had obtained before, the six wheel Yin Feng gun and the five thunder seal.


    Immediately he said, "these two unique spirit tools are good. They are the best of the unique spirit tools. If I can''t use them, I''ll give them to you both.".


    "For us"? The crazy devil looked stunned, but Lei Yuan was not too surprised, because Meng Hao acted quite atmospheric, and he also had some insight.


    "Yes, don''t you"? Meng Hao smiled and said, "yes, I don''t want what you gave me.".


    After that, he grabbed the six round Yin wind gun in his hand and quickly put it away. He was afraid that Meng Hao would take back this unique spirit weapon.


    He comes from Yunxuan cave. Although he is a core disciple, the treasures he uses can''t be compared with those of the disciples of the gate sect. In his eyes, the top-notch spirit tools are very valuable treasures.


    Before, although he also took out a unique spirit instrument and put it on the stall, he bought it with his life. In order to restore the spirit plate, he had to do so.


    Now he has got a top-quality spirit weapon, and the quality is much better than his previous one. Naturally, he is very happy. This time, he completely put down his resentment and submitted to Meng Hao.


    Lei Yuan took over the five Lei seals with a smile and said thanks. A happy smile also appeared on his face. The five Lei seals are also very useful to him. After refining, they will increase a lot of combat effectiveness.


    "Find time to refine it. Now I''d better go out first. I need a kind of ice spirit grass to see if I can find it." Meng Hao waved his palm and put away the moonlight array. The three appeared in the busy city again.


    Then Meng Hao left this remote corner with crazy devil and Lei Yuan and walked towards the stalls on both sides of the busy street.


    After looking at three stalls in a row, I just wanted to give up, but I suddenly found a jade box on a stall not far from the front.


    The jade box was covered with layers of crystal clear ice crystals. I thought it must be ice treasure, so I walked towards the stall.


    "What''s in the jade box? Can you let me see? If it''s what I need, I''ll buy it," Meng Hao asked with a smile, looking at the stall owner.


    The stall owner was a capable young man. After hearing Meng Hao''s words, he did not hesitate and said with a smile: "no problem".


    "Thank you very much", Meng Hao hugged his fist and thanked him. Then he reached out and took the jade box and opened it.


    A crystal clear ice flower appeared in front of Meng Hao, emitting a terrible cold.


    "Ice crystal flower", Meng haolue was a little excited. The ice flower in the box was the ice spirit grass he was looking for. I didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Brother, I don''t know how to sell your ice crystal flower," Meng Hao asked with a smile.


    The capable young man smiled and said, "ice crystal flower is a prefecture level genius treasure. The market price is 500000 two-star spirit jade, but in this holy mountain, the price of ice crystal flower has to be higher, so I want 600000 two-star spirit jade".


    "Six hundred thousand two-star spirit jade is not expensive," Meng Hao said with a smile, then waved his palm, and six black boxes appeared in front of him.


    He smiled and said, "here is 600000 two-star Lingyu. Please check it and I''ll buy the ice crystal flower.".


    The capable man also smiled happily when he heard the speech, checked the six black boxes, and then put them away. Meng Hao also put away the ice crystal flowers.


    "I want the ice crystal flower". Just then, a soft cry came. Three women came from a distance, and one of them was staring at the capable man.


    The capable man smiled and said, "I have sold ice crystal flowers to others, and I have to leave in advance". After that, he put away the things on the stall and swept away in the distance.


    The woman in the green robe looked at Meng Hao and said coldly, "you bought the ice crystal flower. I''ll double the price to buy your ice crystal flower.".


    "Don''t sell", Meng Hao said faintly, and then turned to leave here, but he was blocked by two other women.


    "Why are you like this? I''ll double the price to buy your ice crystal flowers. Why don''t you sell them?" the green robed woman said angrily.


    When he met this difficult woman, Meng Hao was also a little speechless and said faintly, "ice crystal flowers are useful to me, so I won''t sell them. Please find another place.".


    After that, he swept forward. With his speed, he wanted to avoid the blockade of the other two women. It was no difficulty at all. Lei Yuan and the crazy devil followed.


    "Senior sister binghe, he doesn''t sell ice crystal flowers. What should we do?" one of the women asked the woman in green robe, with an anxious look in her eyes.


    The green robed woman heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "I was too rude just now, but ice crystal flower is my sister''s life-saving thing. I won''t give up anyway.".


    After a pause, he said, "you two go back to take care of your sister first. I''ll find him and make him sell ice crystal flowers to me. I''ll pay any price.".


    ... Meng Hao took Lei Yuan and the crazy devil to the gate of the city. Now he has the ice crystal flower. He needs to hurry up and use the medicine of the ice crystal flower to harden his frost cold finger.


    He is here waiting for Cheng Yuehe and them. After an hour, Cheng Yuehe and them haven''t come back. Instead, the green robed woman who had met Meng Hao before has come.


    "Young master, I was wrong just now. I apologize for bumping into you because I was too anxious." the green robed woman sincerely apologized.


    After a pause, he said, "but I also asked you to sell me ice crystal flowers. I will accept any price.".


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised and asked softly, "I don''t know what use you want ice crystal flowers. Can you tell me?".


    The green robed woman also nodded when she heard the speech and sighed: "my sister had some problems during her cultivation. She urgently needed ice crystal flower to stabilize the spirit plate in her body, so I came out to look for ice crystal flower.".


    "Oh? The spirit disk is damaged and needs ice crystal flowers to stabilize the spirit disk, "Meng Hao said in surprise.


    After a little meditation, he whispered: "I want to come to the ice soul formula cultivated by your sister, but the spirit disk is damaged. It can''t be recovered only by virtue of the efficacy of ice crystal flower".


    The green robed woman looked dark and sighed: "although ice crystal flower can''t recover my sister''s spirit plate, it can temporarily save her strength and life. When the holy mountain is closed and she returns to the sect, she will naturally have a way to treat my sister.".


    "I''m afraid when the holy mountain is closed and you return to your sect, your sister''s strength can''t be improved any more." Meng Hao told the truth. Even if there is an ice crystal flower to stabilize the spirit plate, I''m afraid her sister can''t continue to improve her strength in the future.


    "Yes, I don''t know what will happen when my sister wakes up." the green robed woman is also quite sad.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, "if I''m not wrong, you''re from ice God valley. All the disciples in the valley are ice series soul formula.".


    After a pause, he said, "I have a way to treat your sister, and there will be no sequelae.".


    The woman in green robe suddenly looked at Meng Hao when she heard the speech, and there was a surprise in her eyes. She said, "is what you said true?"?


    However, she is not an ordinary person. She reacts instantly. They just meet by chance. How can they easily treat their sister.


    "It''s true, and don''t want any reward," Meng Hao said with a light smile. He also has his own idea.


    Now they have offended many forces in Chiyue valley. Bingshen valley also has a good reputation in beixuan continent, and its influence is not weak. Selling them a favor will surely pay off in the future.

 Chapter 278

    "Don''t pay anything, treat my sister for free". The green robed woman was stunned. Not only that, but even the crazy devil and Lei Yuan were stunned. They didn''t understand why Meng Hao was so surprised.


    "Yes, you heard me right," Meng Hao said with a smile. "Along the way, I have offended many people. This time, I will be a good man again.".


    Then he took out two white pills from the Xiaoyao ring and said with a smile, "these are Bingtian pill and wubaotian pill. The combination of these two pills will not only restore your sister''s spirit disk, but also have unexpected effects.".


    The green robed woman took two white pills and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Meng. Your kindness will be remembered by my sister and me forever.".


    "I have to hurry back to treat my sister. I''ll leave first. When my sister wakes up, I''ll thank brother Meng for his kindness.".


    Then she turned and swept towards the rear. It seemed quite worried. Her sister, who was in a coma, left a beautiful voice in the air.


    "Brother Meng, I''m on the glacier. Thank you brother Meng this time.".


    Meng Hao shook his head helplessly, but found that the crazy devil and Lei Yuan were staring at him. He smiled helplessly and said, "I have offended many people along the way. The power of ice God Valley is not weak. I just take this opportunity to make friends.".


    Then he said to the crazy devil, "what you cultivate is the soul formula of the dark system. The ice heaven pill is of no use to you, so you can only maintain it with the efficacy of the five treasure heaven pill".


    The crazy devil also understood the truth and said with a simple smile, "I understand.".


    A moment later, Cheng Yuehe and Luo Hanqing also returned one after another. They looked like they had a lot of harvest. Meng Hao didn''t ask too much.


    He said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s late today. It''s time to find a place to rest", and then he swept away into the forest outside the city.


    The next morning, the six men of Meng Hao cleaned up and plundered into the city. Today, he is going to try that array with crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe. After all, if he wants to enter the eternal land, he needs that identity card.


    The strength of the crazy devil has reached the middle stage of the spirit realm. It is among the top in this holy mountain. There is no problem to get an identity card. Cheng Yuehe''s profound meaning of fire has also been greatly improved, and his combat effectiveness has also been improved. It''s not difficult to get an identity card.


    When they came to the martial arts competition field in the city, they found a very large array standing in the middle of the competition field, and many martial artists were watching.


    Meng Hao has never heard of this array. There is no record of this array in the array collection, so it should be regarded as a special array.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, try it first. It''s better to get an identity card. Even if you can''t get it, it''s no big deal," Meng Hao smiled at her.


    Cheng Yuehe nodded when he heard the speech, and the light jump of his body was to enter the array. Meng Hao took the crazy devil and others to find a quiet place to sit down and have a rest.


    After all, only one person can enter the array at a time. Naturally, they have to enter the array one by one to challenge the guardian.


    "Brother Meng, we finally found you." suddenly a light laughter came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao looked up and saw that it was the glacier in the ice God valley.


    "It''s binghe junior sister", Meng Hao also greeted it with a smile, and then looked at the woman beside binghe. This woman looks quite similar to binghe. I think it''s her sister.


    "Sister, this is brother Meng I told you about. You can recover as before, thanks to brother Meng," glacier introduced to her sister Bing Xin.


    Bing Xin also showed a touching smile on his cold face and said, "Bing Xin thanks childe Meng for saving his life here. If you can get Bing Xin in the future, you will be duty bound.".


    After a pause, he said: "the things in this storage ring are Bing Xin''s little intention. I hope childe Meng won''t refuse.".


    Meng Hao was not polite when he heard the speech. He directly took the storage ring and threw it into the Xiaoyao ring without looking.


    However, the two sisters binghe and Bingxin in front of him surprised him a little. Looking at their breath fluctuations, they are the martial artists at the peak of the early stage of the spirit realm, especially Bingxin. I''m afraid they will break through in a short time.


    Bing Xin saw Meng Hao receive his storage ring, and a smile appeared on his pretty face. The two elixirs given by Meng Hao were the best, which not only restored his spiritual disk, but also improved his strength.


    If Meng Hao doesn''t accept his storage ring, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to repay each other.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care too much about Bing Xin''s thanks. He doesn''t lack cultivation resources at all now. He has all kinds of spiritual tools and martial arts.


    Bingxin and binghe sisters didn''t mean to leave. They found a place next to Meng Hao and sat down. It seems that they are also ready to challenge the guardian in that array.


    Before long, Cheng Yuehe came out of the array with a happy smile on his face. At first glance, he passed the test and got the identity card.


    Next, the crazy devil entered the array. With the strength of the crazy devil, he came out within an hour. The guardian is not his opponent at all. After all, the guardian is only a legacy of the array and has no human thinking, so he lost quickly.


    "I''ll go. Be careful," Meng Hao said to Cheng Yuehe. He was afraid that Yang Xu and others would deal with Cheng Yuehe and others when he was away.


    The crazy devil said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young master, go to challenge the guardian. I''m here, and you''ll certainly be fine.".


    Meng Hao nodded. Although the Berserker''s strength was strong, he was still not at ease, so he released both the winged sky scorpion and the ground scorpion bone dragon. There were these two powerful level 6 early ghosts. Even if all the people of the eternal sword sect shot, they couldn''t help Cheng Yuehe and others.


    Besides, the people of bingshen valley are also here. If Cheng Yuehe and others attack them, they won''t stand idly by. After all, Meng Hao saved Bingxin''s life.


    So Meng Hao got up and went to the array in the center of the competition field. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the slightly worried expression of others, Lei Yuan smiled and said: "don''t worry, it''s not a problem to obtain an identity card by the means of the boss".


    The people of ice God valley were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the martial artist who peeped into the spiritual realm in their eyes was the strongest among them in the hearts of the people of Red Moon Valley. It''s a little incredible.


    Peeping at the level of perfection in the spirit realm, he has no less fighting power than the peak warriors at the beginning of the spirit realm. He can fight higher and higher. All of them are geniuses among geniuses and Demons among demons.


    Thinking like this, Bingxin and binghe sisters look at each other and understand each other''s meaning, that is, they must make friends with Meng Hao, the core disciple of Red Moon Valley, which will be of great benefit in the future.


    After all, their ice God Valley can''t be ranked as a super force. Compared with the three super forces of Chiyue Valley, Wangu sword sect and smallpox sect, they are still better.

 Chapter 279

    Meng Hao stepped into the array, and the scene between heaven and earth changed accordingly. What came into view was a stone statue emitting a strong breath.


    The stone statue is the guardian of the array. I think it should be left by the owner of the palace.


    Feeling the sharp breath fluctuation emanating from the stone statue guardian, Meng Hao also looked dignified, because the strength of the stone statue guardian in front of him had surpassed Yang Xu.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the strength of the peak at the early stage of the spirit realm is." Meng Hao smiled and rushed to a strong sense of war.


    Then the body flickered and appeared directly in front of the guardian. His hands were sealed. The spirit disk in his body rioted wildly. The violent flame spirit power gushed out of the spirit disk and shrouded around Meng Hao''s body.


    Immediately after the change of Yin FA, the flame power around the body also trembled wildly, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    In the face of a powerful guardian, Meng Hao did not dare to trust him. He directly displayed his powerful martial arts.


    A spiritual seal of tens of feet in size slowly emerged on his palm, emitting a violent breath wave.


    At this time, Meng Hao directly used the esoteric blessing of 30% fire to make this move more powerful.


    "Go", Meng Hao waved it casually. Then he saw that the dozens of Zhang size spiritual seal turned into a flame meteor and went straight to the guardian to suppress it.


    Facing Meng Hao''s fierce attack, the stone statue guardian also directly took out his own weapon. This is a gray stone axe.


    The breath from the stone axe fluctuated no less than the top-quality spirit weapon. The stone statue Guardian waved the stone axe directly and smashed it at the flame spirit seal.


    Boom!!!!


    The stone axe fell on the flame seal and burst into an amazing roar. Meng Hao was directly shocked by the powerful power of the stone statue guardian and stepped back dozens of steps.


    In contrast, the statue guardian only stepped back three steps and blocked Meng Hao''s unique move intact.


    "What a powerful force", Meng Hao was slightly shocked. He thought his strength was strong enough. Unexpectedly, he was still not the opponent of the stone statue guardian.


    However, Meng Hao suddenly understood that the stone axe held by the stone statue guardian should be a weapon that can increase strength. In addition, he has the profound meaning of 30% soil, and his strength should be comparable to the martial artist who beautifies the spiritual environment.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The guardian of the stone statue didn''t give Meng Hao a chance to think at all. He jumped and directly appeared on Meng Hao''s head. The stone axe in his hand hit Meng Hao hard.


    Where the stone axe passed, the space could not bear the huge force. They collapsed and opened one after another, roaring constantly.


    "Holy light fan"!!!


    Meng Hao didn''t move. He drank directly. A white light flashed across the Xiaoyao ring, and then a white light feather fan appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    This is the most powerful weapon Meng Hao has at present. It is a quasi holy weapon. After so many days of warm cultivation, Meng Hao has been able to control the holy light fan.


    This time, Meng Hao used the holy light fan to see the power of the quasi holy ware. At that time, he also had a little bottom in his heart.


    "Falling light"!!!


    Meng Hao made a seal with his hands, and the seal method was formed. He hit the holy light fan in front, and the holy light fan burst into amazing light at once.


    The light quickly condensed into a white light enough to destroy the sky and earth, and shot directly at the stone statue guardian.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The white light directly pierced the stone axe, smashed the stone axe of the stone statue guardian and blew it out.


    Not only the stone axe in the hand of the stone statue guardian was crushed, but also the right hand holding the stone axe was crushed by the white light.


    Meng Hao looked at the waste of the weapon and right hand of the stone statue Guardian without much effort. He couldn''t help sighing: "the quasi holy ware is really powerful, but he doesn''t know what power the real holy ware will be.".


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Meng Hao will not give the stone statue Guardian a chance to breathe. After all, with his current strength, it takes a lot of effort to urge the quasi holy ware, so he can''t use the quasi holy ware easily.


    "Lei Yang heavenly punishment"!!!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Haoshi exhibited the unique skills in the Leiyang Scripture. The nine Leiyang suspended around Meng Hao''s body, like a flickering sun.


    Now Meng Hao has cultivated Lei Yang''s heavenly punishment to the highest level, and can summon nine Lei Yang against the enemy at the same time, which is more powerful.


    The nine thunder Yang is divided into nine directions, which directly blocks the retreat of the stone statue guardian, and emits a strong breath towards it.


    Boom!!!!


    At the next moment, the nine thunder Yang fell on the body of the stone statue guardian at the same time. There was a light yellow light on the body of the stone statue guardian, which was supposed to be a means of defense.


    However, this defense method was broken after only a few breaths, and the nine thunder Yang fell directly on the body of the stone statue guardian.


    There was an amazing explosion. The whole array was shrouded by the light generated by the explosion and could not see anything.


    When the light dissipated, the statue guardian also appeared in Meng Hao''s sight, but now the statue guardian is lying on the ground, not only missing his right hand, but also his left arm and right leg.


    Shh Shh!!!


    Then a light emerged from the body of the stone statue guardian, condensed into a palm sized black token in mid air, and floated into Meng Hao''s palm.


    Looking at the black token, Meng haojunqiao''s face also showed a smile. The identity card was finally obtained. The next thing is to wait for the eternal land to open.


    I think there should be many treasures in the eternal land. I have just seen the power of quasi holy ware. Meng Hao hopes to get some quasi holy ware in the future.


    Now Lei Yuan and crazy devil are their own people. If they can be equipped with quasi holy weapons, their combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    In particular, the crazy devil itself is the strength in the middle of the spirit realm. If there are quasi holy objects in hand, it can be said that it belongs to the invincible existence in the middle of the spirit realm.


    At that time, even if you encounter a warrior in the later stage of the spirit realm, the crazy devil will have the power of a war.


    However, even if there are quasi holy objects, Meng Hao will not give them to the crazy devil now. Although Meng Hao has performed the yin-yang seal on the crazy devil, there is no problem in loyalty.


    However, the contribution made by the mad devil is not enough. If the mad devil makes a great contribution to Haotian Pavilion in the future, Meng Hao will consider teaching him the immortal body of the stars.


    After all, what the mad devil cultivates is the soul formula of power. At that time, coupled with the magic of the immortal body of the stars, I believe his combat effectiveness is also very considerable.


    "Thank you", although it was said that the stone statue guardian was only a powerful puppet left by the owner of the palace, Meng Hao was also very grateful to it, so he saluted it respectfully.


    Buzzing!!!


    Just after Meng Hao saluted him, the guardian of the stone statue suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the body in place dissipated at this time, leaving two big characters in the sky.


    "Eternity"!!!


    Meng Haogen didn''t know this would happen, and he didn''t hear the crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe say this. According to them, after defeating the stone statue guardian, he will have one more identity card in his hand, and then it will be transmitted automatically.


    "What''s going on?" Meng Hao frowned. He didn''t know such a thing would happen, that is, when he was thinking.


    The two big golden characters "eternity" in the sky were like living and plundered directly at Meng Hao. The speed was so fast that Meng Hao had no time to respond.


    The golden big character "eternal" went directly into Meng Hao''s body, but there was no extreme action, but suspended next to the reincarnation temple.


    Zixuan Lingyan was sleeping. When the two golden characters entered Meng Hao''s body, it also suddenly woke up and stared at the two golden characters with a little fear.


    It seems quite afraid of them. This scene is also quite strange in Meng Hao''s eyes. According to the truth, Zixuan spirit flame is the sky fire on the sky fire list. How can the most magical energy in heaven and earth be afraid of two golden fonts.

 Chapter 280

    Two golden characters are suspended beside the samsara temple, looking quite mysterious.


    At this time, colorful xuanlei said, "master, I know what these two golden characters are. It is the ancient divine object Tianshu divine volume".


    Then he said: "in ancient times, there was a divine object of heaven and earth, called Tianshu shenjuan. At that time, Tianshu shenjuan was born, which attracted countless strong competition and blood flow into a river".


    Meng Hao''s expression is slightly binged. He has read the introduction of the heavenly Book God volume in ancient books. Unexpectedly, the two golden characters entering his body are ancient gods, the heavenly Book God volume.


    In fact, the Divine Book of the heavenly book is also called the nine volumes of the heavenly book. This volume in Meng Hao''s body is only one of them, which is called the eternal volume.


    What is recorded in the eternal volume is called the law of time, and the law is also something deeper than the profound meaning.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the heavenly Book God volume would be scattered in such a small place. In the future, the master can understand the things in the eternal volume. As for what can be understood, it depends on the master''s own creation." colorful xuanlei continued to preach, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    "Unexpected joy", Meng Hao''s mouth also showed an excited smile. Unexpectedly, there would be unexpected joy. Naturally, he should be happier.


    However, Meng Hao is not ready to understand the things in the eternal volume. After all, his strength is still too weak. When he enters the realm of Kings (realm of creation), he will understand the eternal volume.


    Thinking like this, the array also dispersed slowly. Meng Hao''s figure appeared on the martial arts competition field, and suddenly a sound came into Meng Hao''s ear.


    "Boss, you can figure it out. Something''s wrong", Lei Yuan''s voice came, and it was the first time to see Lei Yuan''s panic.


    Lei Yuan almost died in Wei Xuan''s hands last time. Lei Yuan didn''t show a panic expression. It can be seen how big this time.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly, glanced around and found that Cheng Yuehe was gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao said in a deep voice. At this time, Meng Hao''s voice was full of gloom. It seemed that something really happened when he was no longer in business.


    Lei Yuan sighed: "elder martial sister Liu Yuwen of Chiyue valley was seriously injured by Wei Xuan and fell into his hands. Just after you entered the array, Wei Xuan sent someone to tell us to ask one of them to take three million two-star Lingyu to heihuqiu to redeem elder martial sister Liu Yuwen, or kill elder martial sister Liu directly.".


    Elder martial sister Cheng had no choice but to take three million two-star Lingyu to heihuqiu, but she fell into an ambush by Wei Xuan and was also captured by Wei Xuan.


    "The news we got is that there are at least four martial artists at the peak of the spirit realm in heihuqiu, which is the news from elder martial sister Cheng desperately.".


    "Later, there was news from Wei Xuan that he asked the boss to go to black tiger hill alone and ask for five million two-star Lingyu", Lei Yuan said helplessly.


    "Oh? It turned out that he came to me. "Meng Hao''s mouth also showed a faint smile. At the same time, a cold breath quietly dispersed from Meng Hao''s body.


    After this period of time, Lei Yuan also knows about Meng Hao and knows that Meng Hao is really angry. I''m afraid Wei Xuan will be unlucky this time.


    "Lei Yuan, you and others stay in the city and don''t leave. The crazy devil and I go to save elder martial sister Hui Cheng and elder martial sister Liu", Meng Hao said faintly, then greeted the crazy devil, and they turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance.


    The mysterious palace is very large. There are many steep peaks in it. Black tiger hill is one of them.


    "Childe, the other party is not good. Don''t we need to prepare something"? Although the crazy devil admires Meng Hao''s strength, there are many experts sent out by the other party this time. There are four peak warriors in the early stage of hualingjing. It''s unknown whether there are any experts in the dark.


    "Don''t worry about this. This time I want the people of the eternal sword sect to stay in the holy mountain forever." Meng Hao said faintly. Although his words were quite overbearing, he was qualified to say this.


    They ran all the way to a quiet valley. Meng Hao directly found a place to rest, which made the crazy devil unable to touch his head.


    Didn''t you agree to save the two elder martial sisters in Red Moon Valley? How did you get to this nameless Valley to rest.


    Meng Hao didn''t explain anything, and the crazy devil didn''t ask much. He had to calm down and sit cross legged and practice quietly.


    For about half an hour, a golden light flew from a distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the valley. The golden light sent out strong breath fluctuations, which made the crazy devil stare at him.


    When the golden light dispersed, a handsome young man with a golden feather fan appeared in front of Meng Hao. This man was Lu Yu who had a cooperative relationship with Meng Hao before.


    This time, Wei Xuan wanted to play big. Meng Hao was ready to play with him, so after learning about it, he directly summoned Lu Yu to help him.


    "Brother Lu, I''m very grateful that you can come. Thank you for coming here," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his palm and flew a jade bottle to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu took Meng Hao''s jade pendant and shook his head reluctantly. "I said no reward. I will naturally help brother Meng. Does brother Meng look down on me like this?"?


    "Ha ha, that''s just a little of my heart. Brother Lu, take it. It''s helpful to you," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    What he just gave Lu Yu was a golden elixir. Although it was only a four grade superior elixir, it was no less precious than the five grade elixir, and even more so. Especially the martial artists who practice the golden soul formula need the golden elixir to assist in their cultivation.


    Lu Yu was not polite when he saw this. He accepted the golden elixir and said with a smile: "tell me, what''s going on and how many strong people there are at the peak of the spirit realm in the early stage.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said mysteriously, "wait, there are others. When they arrive, I''ll explain it to you.".


    Lu Yu and the mad devil were stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao not only sent a message to Lu Yu, but also sent a message to others. He just didn''t know who it was.


    A moment later, there was another sound of breaking the air. Three figures appeared in the valley. According to their appearance, the owners of these three figures were beautiful women.


    "Miss Xiao, two ice girls, I''m very grateful that you can come," Meng Hao smiled at the three.


    These three people are Xiao linger, known as the princess of water spirit of smallpox sect, and the two sisters of binghe and Bingxin in bingshen valley.


    "Mr. Meng personally summoned me, and I naturally have to come," Xiao linger said with a smile, staring at Meng Hao with beautiful eyes.


    Bing Xin smiled and said, "my life was saved by childe Meng. Now childe Meng has something to ask, my sister and I will naturally come to help.".


    Lu Yu looked at the three beauties in front of him, and his eyes also showed a strong color of shock. He also knew something about Shuiling Princess Xiao linger. Now he looked up and thought that he had reached the peak of the initial stage of Hualing realm.


    As for Bingxin and binghe sisters, they are also the martial artists at the peak of the initial stage of Hualing territory. Not counting Meng Hao, there are already four martial artists at the peak of the initial stage of Hualing territory and one martial artist at the middle stage of Hualing territory.


    "Well, I''m afraid the matter this time is not simple, and with Wei Xuan and Yang Xu, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to provoke me," Meng Hao said calmly.


    After a pause, he said, "if I''m not wrong, Qianyuan, who wants to come to moxibustion organization, has also joined the team for me. Not only that, I''m afraid there will be some hidden strong people.".


    This time, I''m going to leave them all in the holy mountain. Since Wei Xuan wants to play big, I''ll play with him.


    "There are four peak warriors in the early stage of the spirit realm and one in the middle stage of the spirit realm. I have five level 6 early soul beast pets. There should be no problem with such strength.".

 Chapter 281

    "I have five level 6 early soul beast pets". When this sentence came out of Meng Hao''s mouth, Lu Yu and them were stunned.


    "Metamorphosis", Lu Yu could not help saying that it would be good for ordinary people to have a pet of soul animals. After all, the bones of soul animals are noble. They would rather die than surrender to people.


    Meng Hao ignored them, and then whispered, "Wei Xuan asked me to go to black tiger hill by myself, so you can''t expose it. I have a palace relic, you can stay in it for a while.".


    Without giving them a chance to think, Meng Hao directly included them in the reincarnation temple. Meng Hao also trusted these people, so he was not afraid that they would expose their possession of palace holy objects.


    Lu Yu and his family were brought into the reincarnation temple, and each of them was stunned. What they met today was beyond their imagination.


    "Brother Meng trusts us so much that we can''t let him down," Lu Yu sighed lightly, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Xiao ling''er, binghe and Bingxin were shocked and moved. Meng Hao had complete trust in them.


    It took Meng Hao two hours to find the black tiger hill. Looking at the leafy bamboo forest in front of him, Meng Hao also showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Wei Xuan, I''ve come. You should show up," Meng Hao shouted at the bamboo forest ahead.


    "Ha ha", sure enough, after Meng Hao''s voice fell, a laugh came from a distance, and then Wei Xuan appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    Sneered: "I didn''t expect that you Meng Hao really dared to come alone. You are a man, but after today, there will be one less genius in Chiyue valley.".


    "Less nonsense, let my two elder martial sisters go first", Meng Hao said faintly, and didn''t care about each other''s bloodthirsty smile.


    "Bring it out", Wei Xuan drank softly, and then two disciples of the eternal sword sect brought Cheng Yuehe and Liu Yuwen out. However, at this time, they were weak and obviously hurt.


    "This is the five million two-star spirit jade. You want the ransom." Meng Hao threw a storage ring directly. The other party wants his own head. It shouldn''t be difficult for Cheng Yuehe and them.


    Sure enough, Wei Xuan took the storage ring and looked at it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. With a light wave of his palm, he threw Cheng Yuehe and Liu Yuwen to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand to pick them up, and the reincarnation spiritual power surged into their bodies. His reincarnation spiritual power helped to recover from the injury.


    Wei Xuan looked at this scene and didn''t stop it. He wanted Meng Hao to use up his spiritual power, so he didn''t have to do it.


    In just a few minutes, Cheng Yuehe and Liu Yuwen woke up and looked at Meng Hao in front of them. A bitter smile appeared on Cheng Yuehe''s face.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, we have caused you trouble again". Liu Yuwen next to us is also full of apologies. They naturally know each other''s goal, Meng Hao.


    "It''s all right, two elder martial sisters, you leave here first," Meng Hao said carelessly, and then directly summoned Jinyu Xuanying. Now they are seriously injured, and staying will only cause him trouble.


    They sat on the back of Jinyu Xuanying. Jinyu Xuanying turned into a golden light and swept away in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in Meng Hao''s sight.


    Wei Xuan looked at this scene and didn''t stop it. His goal was Meng Hao. Cheng Yuehe and Liu Yuwen were dispensable to him.


    "Call your people out and let me see who you''ve found," Meng Hao said faintly, without any expression on his face.


    Wei Xuan laughed and said, "since you want to know, let me show you." he paused and then said, "come out.".


    Then several figures appeared. There were five people, two of whom were familiar to Meng Hao, Yang Xu and Qianyuan.


    These five people were all the top fighters in the early stage of hualingjing, which was expected by Meng Hao.


    "There are two more people. Aren''t you going to show up"? Meng Hao said faintly that he had just noticed two strong forces. The owner of one of them should be the strength of hualingjing.


    Wei Xuan was also a little stunned, and then said, "brother Zhuo, brother Zhu, since others found it, show up.".


    His voice fell, and two figures slowly emerged. One of them was Zhuo Qingyao, the young villa leader of Qiushui villa who had a festival with Meng Hao, and the other one was gray and stronger. Meng Hao had never seen him.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, even if you are strong today, I''m afraid you can''t escape. This black tiger hill is your burial place," Wei Xuan laughed proudly.


    Meng Hao lightly shook his head and said, "too arrogant is not a good thing. Do you have a helper?"?


    Then he snapped his fingers, and the five figures appeared beside Meng Hao out of thin air, shaking against each other.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. Two early level 6 soul beasts appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you have eight people, and we happen to have eight here. Let me see what you can do to keep me.".


    Wei Xuan''s face became ugly, and then said to Xiao linger, "Princess Shuiling, do you want to come to the muddy water of soup, too? If I leave now, I can let bygones be bygones.


    Xiao ling''er showed a mocking smile and said with a smile, "Wei Xuan, why do you play such a trick? Come and fight if you want to fight.".


    Wei Xuan''s face was gloomy. The man around Zhuo Qingyao smiled and said, "listen to Qianyuan saying that your strength is unfathomable, then I''ll come and see where your strength is unfathomable".


    "People of moxibustion organization"? Meng Hao frowned. This man was not simple, but Meng Hao didn''t plan to fight with him, but directed at the crazy devil road.


    "He''s given to you. Just stop him. Be careful of his soul formula.".


    The crazy devil nodded and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young master. I promise to stop him". This is the first battle after he joined the Haotian Pavilion. He must perform well.


    "Give me Wei Xuan, and you can stop others," Meng Haochong said to them. Seeing them nod, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Wei Xuan, come on, let me see if your strength has improved during this period of time. Is it still your previous strength?" Meng Hao laughed.


    A fiery psychic power appeared on the palm of his hand, and then his body twinkled and spun away directly at Wei. The flame psychic power surged and directly shrouded Wei Xuan in it.


    The wild devil, holding a six wheel Yin Feng gun, turned into a black light and went away to Zhu Chang. The gun awn flickered and shrouded it, and fierce attacks sprang up everywhere.


    Xiao ling''er also took out a top-quality spirit weapon. The towering water dragon appeared and shrouded in Yang Xu. It was obvious that she had found this old opponent.


    When Lu Yu saw that they all shot, he smiled. The majestic golden spiritual power burst out and went directly to Zhuo Qingyao. Zhuo Qingyao was the strongest among the remaining people. He also wanted to see the strength of the young villa leader of Qiushui villa.


    Binghe and Bingxin sisters found the two core disciples of Wangu sword sect and fought together.


    The double winged scorpion stopped Qianyuan, and the ground scorpion bone dragon stopped the last core disciple of Wangu sword sect.


    A great war is coming, and the whole black tiger hill is shrouded by the overwhelming fluctuation of spiritual power.

 Chapter 282

    Meng Hao''s palm is full of fiery spiritual power. It is the spiritual power generated by cultivating the fire spirit formula. It is a rather domineering spiritual power.


    Facing Wei Xuan, a powerful opponent, Meng Hao was not careless, because there was an old saying that he lost Jingzhou carelessly.


    The mysterious fire sky map of the top-quality spirit tool was directly sent. The mysterious fire sky map was suspended on Meng Hao''s side, blooming with amazing light and momentum.


    Wei Xuan is not simple. As the core disciple of the eternal sword sect, he has mastered more means than others. The spiritual power cultivated is a rare nether spiritual power.


    At this time, Wei Xuan held the Youquan sword in his hand, and the Youming spiritual power surrounded his body, and a cold Qi swept towards Meng Hao.


    Bang bang!!!


    Meng Hao urged XuanHuo Tiantu and constantly collided with the Youquan sword in Wei Xuan''s hand. They were equally divided, and no one took advantage of it.


    "XuanHuo sword, cut the soul"!!!


    Meng Hao directly mobilized the great spirit and magic inflammation in his body to flow into the XuanHuo sky map. The XuanHuo sky map in Dun time burst into amazing fire light, which filled the world.


    The light of fire filled the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a real flame long sword, which directly cut through the void and angrily chopped away at Wei Xuan.


    The speed of the flame long sword was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Wei Xuan, but it didn''t fall on him, but disappeared in place.


    Poof!!!


    When Wei Xuan saw the flame coming towards him, he immediately urged the Youquan sword to stop in front of him, but unexpectedly, the flame sword suddenly disappeared.


    Before we could think about why the flame sword disappeared, suddenly the divine consciousness was seriously damaged, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out, and the breath became chaotic.


    It turned out that Meng Hao''s attack was a divine sense attack. He really succeeded under the sneak attack. How could Meng Hao give up in the face of such a great opportunity.


    Directly perched on the, the XuanHuo sky map was suspended on his palm, and then his hands were folded and printed. The terrible breath fluctuated from the XuanHuo sky map.


    "XuanHuo crack sky wave"!!


    A blood red light wave radiated from the mysterious fire sky, like a surging river, directly towards Wei Xuan.


    The breath of terror emanated from the blood red light wave, and Wei Xuan''s face became slightly ugly. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be extremely difficult. Now his divine consciousness was seriously damaged by his sneak attack.


    Facing such a powerful trick, Wei Xuan took a deep breath and saw that the Youquan sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dark light, enveloping Wei Xuan in it.


    "The combination of man and sword, the secluded spring kills the sky"!!


    At the next moment, Wei Xuan''s body turned into a light and rushed into the Youquan sword. At that time, the Youquan sword had a soul and rose directly into the sky.


    In an instant, Meng Hao''s blood red light wave was torn, and the terrible dark light was emitted from the sword and went directly to Meng Hao.


    This is a card that Wei Xuan has mastered. He can''t play it easily, but he didn''t expect to be forced by Meng Hao to play the unity of man and sword.


    The unity of man and sword is a profound realm for swordsmen to cultivate their swordsmanship. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to achieve the unity of man and sword.


    Wei Xuan is worthy of being a talented disciple of the eternal sword sect. His talent is many times higher than that of Yang Xu.


    Poof!!!


    The blood red light wave was broken, and Meng Hao was directly hit by the dark sword. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid Meng Hao''s heart expansion has been pierced by the Youquan sword Qi.


    Rao is so. Meng Hao''s left shoulder was also hurt by the sword Qi. The blood flowed, and a small sword hole slowly revealed.


    "Careless", Meng Hao sighed. Just now he was a little careless, otherwise he wouldn''t be seriously injured by Wei Xuan.


    At this time, the breath on Wei Xuan''s body was comparable to that of the martial artist in the middle of hualingjing, and Meng Hao''s face was gradually dignified.


    "Three in one"!!!


    Facing Wei Xuan at this time, Meng Hao didn''t intend to keep his hand, and directly began the state of ternary unity. The power of the two incarnations of heaven and earth poured into Meng Hao''s noumenon.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s breath gradually became strong, directly reached the peak of the initial stage of the spirit realm, and felt the majestic power in his body. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Immediately, without hesitation, he made a seal with his hands. A dragon chant rang out, followed by a ferocious flame dragon rising into the sky.


    Circling over Meng Hao''s head, Meng Hao''s seal method changed, and the flame dragon roared, turned into a flame and went directly towards Wei.


    At this time, Meng Hao used the profound meaning of 30% fire. With the blessing of the profound meaning of 30% fire, and now his strength has improved, it is enough to threaten Wei Xuan.


    Without any hesitation, Wei Xuan also showed his profound martial arts, and the towering black light spread in an instant.


    "Youlong swallows the sky"!!!


    The towering black light filled the air. In an instant, it turned into a ferocious black dragon with a big mouth. The black dragon circled up and went towards the fire dragon.


    The black dragon and the fire dragon occupy a place of heaven and earth respectively. Meng Hao looks dignified. It seems that Wei Xuan''s understanding of the profound meaning is not simple.


    If you guessed correctly, Wei Xuan understood the profound meaning of the extremely rare Youquan, which reached at least 30%.


    Boom!!!


    The black dragon and the fire dragon were deadlocked in the sky. After a moment, they couldn''t bear the huge pressure and burst out.


    Meng Hao and Wei Xuan retreated towards the rear at the same time, avoiding the terrible shock wave.


    However, Meng Hao''s face was a little ugly at this time. Unexpectedly, the Xuanlong burning for nine days, which exercised the profound blessing of 30% fire, did not solve Wei Xuan''s problem.


    On the other hand, Wei Xuan was even more surprised. The martial arts he had just performed was the most powerful martial arts he had mastered, but he didn''t take Meng Hao.


    Both of them have their own ideas. Meng Hao is immersed in meditation. The other party''s Youquan profound meaning is quite difficult. Once he falls into the shadow of Youquan profound meaning, his spiritual power will be gradually absorbed.


    His most powerful martial arts can''t help the other party, so he can directly display the profound meaning. With his profound meaning of 30% fire, 20% thunder and 10% ice, he should be able to suppress the other party''s deep spring profound meaning.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao glanced at other battle circles. Although the crazy devil was not Zhu Chang''s opponent, there was no problem holding him down.


    The battle circle between Xiao linger and Yang Xu is also difficult to tell the outcome in a short time. After all, they are old opponents and are familiar with each other''s martial arts.


    Bingxin and binghe sisters have the upper hand, but it''s not so easy to win. It''s also difficult to tell the winner between the two winged scorpions and Qianyuan.


    Lu Yu''s opponent is Zhuo Qingyao, but Lu Yu has completely suppressed him. In these war circles, Lu Yu is most likely to beat his opponent first.


    "Wei Xuan, since it''s difficult to tell the outcome of the upanishadism martial arts, let''s compare the upanishadism", Meng Hao laughed and directly urged the upanishadism of fire.


    The world turned into a sea of fire at the same time. Meng Hao and Wei Xuan were shrouded in it. The sea of fire turned into fire and attacked Wei Xuan.


    Wei Xuan stretched his hands flat, and there was a faint black light on his palms. The faint black light flickered and directly shook the fire back.

 Chapter 283

    Wei Xuan understood the profound meaning of Youquan one level higher than that of fire, so Meng Hao''s profound meaning of fire was directly rejected by the other party.


    "Hum, in that case, let''s take you to try the profound meaning of thunder." Meng Hao snorted coldly, his hands were sealed, and Lei mang flashed away from his body.


    When Lei mang blinked, he turned into a huge thunder lion and roared in the void. At this time, the fire wriggled and instantly turned into a giant tiger burning fire.


    The thunder lion and the fire tiger rushed to Wei Xuan from left to right, as if they were going to tear Wei Xuan Sheng apart.


    Wei Xuan''s handprint changes, and the dark light condenses in front of him, forming a burly giant elephant. The giant elephant is black, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    Ho ho!!!


    Three powerful beings met in the sky. The thunder lion and the fire tiger fought with the black elephant. For a time, they fell into an impasse.


    Although the black elephant has great power, the fire tiger and thunder lion can''t hurt them too much.


    Meng Hao frowned when he saw this scene, which was not the result he wanted. He wanted to suppress Wei Xuan in the profound meaning, and he could kill each other at that time. For Wei Xuan, he didn''t want him to leave the holy mountain alive.


    Even if Wangu sword sect comes to the door, he is not afraid. Don''t forget that he has a special identity, Prince Huoling of Huoling gate.


    "Come out of the ice Python", Meng Hao directly urged the profound meaning of ice and turned it into an ice Python tens of feet in size. Although the momentum of the ice Python is not as powerful as fire tiger and thunder lion, it is also transformed by the profound meaning, which can not be underestimated.


    Ice Python joined the battle circle and immediately suppressed the black elephant. In a few minutes, there were cracks on the black elephant''s body, as if it would burst at any time.


    Wei Xuan''s face became ugly and said with a little surprise: "how can you understand the three profound meanings?".


    Meng Hao didn''t give him the chance to think more. He directly urged the ice python, thunder lion and fire tiger to fly up and smash the black elephant.


    Pooh!!


    The black elephant was destroyed, and Wei Xuan was also badly hurt. Meng Hao will not give up such a good opportunity. Xiaoyao ring flashed a light.


    The nine dragon thunder running sword appears in the palm of your hand. Holding the nine dragon thunder running sword, you directly display the low-level upanishadism martial arts.


    "Thousands of miles and a line"!!!


    This is a very fast sword move. If Wei Xuan wasn''t badly hurt, he would be able to escape. However, at this time, Wei Xuan was seriously injured and his divine consciousness was also badly hurt. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Poof!!!


    The sword light flashed. There was a thin scar on Wei Xuan''s neck. Although it was very thin, it was fatal.


    The body fell down softly, and a thick incredible color appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to really dare to kill himself.


    Other battle circles also stopped fighting in an instant. They all stared at Meng Hao in amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Meng Hao not only defeated Wei Xuan, but also killed Wei Xuan.


    "Meng Hao, if you dare to kill elder martial brother Wei Xuan, the ancient sword sect will not let you go", Yang Xu returned to his senses and roared immediately.


    Zhu Chang changed slightly and said with a sneer, "it''s really brave. I''m afraid I don''t have to do it this time. The elders of the eternal sword sect will not let you go.".


    Then he greeted Qianyuan and left here quickly. Now Wei Xuan is dead. He doesn''t need to stay against Meng Hao.


    Zhuo Qingyao''s reaction was not slow. He directly urged his body method and martial arts and left here quickly. He was afraid that Meng Hao would deal with himself.


    "You all died here. Who would know that I killed Wei Xuan?" Meng haoxie smiled. The towering flame appeared in himself and went directly to Yang Xu.


    "Purple dazzle spirit flame, burn heaven and earth"!!


    Yang Xu didn''t expect Meng Hao to use such a method. He was directly shrouded in the purple Xuanling flame and was incinerated in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zixuan spirit flame floated to other disciples of the eternal sword sect. They didn''t have time to react, so they were all burned by Zixuan spirit flame.


    "Meng Hao, our eternal sword sect will not let you go. You must die without a place to bury." just after Meng Hao took back the Zixuan spirit flame, a green light flashed and wrapped Yang Xu''s soul and fled here.


    "It''s the treasure left by the king. It''s a miscalculation." Meng Hao shook his head with a slightly bitter smile. He didn''t expect Yang Xu to have such a treasure. If he knew, he directly summoned the reincarnation temple. Even if the other party had a treasure, he couldn''t escape the suppression of the reincarnation temple.


    "You''ve provoked the goods", Xiao linger snatched Meng Hao''s side and said reluctantly. Yang Xu brought the news here back to the Wangu sword sect. At that time, the Wangu sword sect will surely send strong people to deal with Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao said carelessly, "there''s no need to worry about this. If wangujianzong dares to send a king to deal with me, there''s no need for wangujianzong to exist.".


    This sentence is quite overbearing, but with Meng Hao''s identity, he is really qualified to say this sentence. To know the inside information of huolingmen is better than wangujian sect. Meng Hao doesn''t know how much better it is, but with the strength of the fire emperor, it shouldn''t be difficult to destroy wangujian sect.


    Lu Yu stared at Meng Hao for a while, then smiled and said, "since you don''t care, we naturally have nothing to worry about.".


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, I heard you have built a force called Haotian Pavilion. I also want to join Haotian Pavilion. What do you think?".


    "We also want to join", said the two sisters binghe and Bingxin.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao linger also smiled and said with a smile: "in that case, I want to join.".


    Meng Hao is completely speechless. They are all geniuses in their respective sects. Now they all want to join Haotian Pavilion. If the sect leader knows about it, they will come to the door.


    However, Meng Hao does not intend to refuse. First, they are all good people. Second, after joining Haotian Pavilion, they will certainly improve the strength of Haotian Pavilion. Meng Hao is eager for it.


    "You can join Haotian Pavilion, but only the high-level inside Haotian Pavilion knows about it, that is to say, your members of Haotian Pavilion cannot be exposed, and may have unexpected effects in the future," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "brother Lu Yu, you will be the golden messenger of Haotian Pavilion. Only a few of us know your identity for the time being. This is your golden envoy.".


    Lu Yu took the gold envoy''s order and said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation", Meng Hao said speechless, "you''d better call me as you used to.".


    Then he said, "elder martial sister ling''er, you will be the water messenger of Haotian Pavilion. Elder martial sister Bing Xin and binghe, you will be the ice messenger of Haotian Pavilion.".


    Then he said to the crazy devil, "crazy devil, you will be the devil messenger of our Haotian Pavilion in the future", and then gave them their own identity tokens.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and directly brought the storage rings of Wei Xuan, Yang Xu and others over. He put them away without looking.


    "Let''s go. The next is the eternal land. We won''t be disappointed if we want to come to the eternal land." Meng Hao smiled and took the lead in plundering away into the distance, followed by crazy demons and others.


    "It''s time to improve my strength, otherwise I still can''t win in the face of the martial artist in the middle of hualingjing", Meng Hao sighed. Before, Wei Xuan''s strength didn''t reach the real middle of hualingjing, otherwise Meng Hao couldn''t kill him.


    Next, in the eternal land, Meng Hao is ready to enter it at that time and find an opportunity to improve his strength. It''s best to cross into the spiritual realm. If not, he has to reach the half step spiritual realm.

 Chapter 284

    Lu Yu, Xiao linger, binghe and Bingxin have their own sects, so they left without staying long.


    Meng Hao returned to the city he had been to before with the crazy devil and found Cheng Yuehe and others. Liu Yuwen had to thank Meng Hao for saving her.


    Then Meng Hao told Lei Yuan about Lu Yu and their joining Haotian Pavilion, and also told Lu Yu their respective identities.


    Lei Yuan was very happy. When he heard that Meng Hao agreed to join Haotian Pavilion and become the thunder messenger of Haotian Pavilion, he was happy to call the boss powerful.


    Then Meng Hao found a quiet place and camped with the people, ready to spend the night here for three days.


    Because three days later is the opening day of the eternal land. At that time, Meng Hao and Cheng Yuehe, crazy demons will enter the eternal land.


    Meng Hao is going to use these three days to improve his strength. At the beginning of the spirit realm, the peak warriors are everywhere in the holy mountain. His strength is not enough.


    However, before that, he would like to see the storage rings of Wei Xuan and Yang Xu. Both of them are core disciples of the eternal sword sect. The treasures they master are naturally extremely precious.


    First, I checked Yang Xu''s storage ring. There are four million two-star Lingyu and 20 million one-star Lingyu alone. The most important thing is that there are 200000 three-star Lingyu.


    This is a huge fortune. Not only that, there are also 30 crystal cores of soul beasts in the early stage of level 6, that is, 3 million two-star spirit jade.


    There are also many martial arts. There are three low-level upanish martial arts, one intermediate upanish martial arts and one secret method.


    According to the market price, low-level upanishadism martial arts can sell 300000 two-star spirit jade. If the three parts are added together, it is 900000 two-star spirit jade.


    Intermediate upanishadism martial arts can be sold for 2 million two-star spirit jade. With that top secret skill, the market price is 700000 two-star spirit jade, which together is 2.72 million two-star spirit jade.


    A total of 3.62 million two-star spirit jade is also a valuable wealth. Even Meng Hao was slightly stunned.


    Then I sorted out some other things, which can be converted into one million two-star spirit jade. All the things together reached 13.6 million two-star spirit jade.


    Depressed and excited, Meng Hao checked Wei Xuan''s storage ring again. His strength was higher than Yang Xu, so he had more wealth than Yang Xu.


    After a little calculation, the total reached 16 million two-star spirit jade. The combined wealth of the two people was close to 20 million two-star spirit jade.


    "Yes, yes, this harvest is really unusual," Meng Hao sighed slightly, then turned his palm slightly, and a bead glittering with thunder appeared in his hand.


    "Lei Xinzhu is something that martial artists who understand the profound meaning of thunder need very much. At the same time, absorbing the power of thunder can harden their own spiritual power and improve their strength.".


    What Meng Hao found in Yang Xu''s storage ring is a treasure that can help him improve his strength. Meng Hao naturally won''t give up. He directly urged the reincarnation spirit to wrap Lei Xinzhu and began to practice.


    The thunder was emitted from Lei Xinzhu, and then under the guidance of reincarnation spiritual power, it entered Meng Hao''s body, swam through the body, and then became a part of Meng Hao''s power.


    This state lasted two days. The crazy devil and Lei Yuan directly protected Meng Hao in the middle. They all knew that Meng Hao was practicing and could not be disturbed, so they naturally protected Meng Hao.


    Cheng Yuehe, Liu Yuwen and others also spread out, each guarding a position to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma. It''s right for them to be so cautious. Meng Hao, who has the strongest combat power, is in the state of cultivation. If a strong person comes, they have to find a way to deal with it.


    Fortunately, everything was safe. Two days later, Meng Hao leisurely opened his eyes and a ray of thunder appeared from his eyes.


    At that time, a violent breath dispersed around. Lei Yuan and the crazy devil stood up like a great enemy and urged their own spiritual power to resist it.


    But this violent breath only appeared for a moment and dissipated.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s withdrawal from cultivation, Lei Yuan and the crazy devil all came to Meng Hao. The former said happily, "boss, your profound meaning of Lei has been improved again"?


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Lei Xinzhu is really not an ordinary treasure. In just two days, Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder has reached 30%, which is at the same level as that of fire.


    At the same time, his strength has also improved. Although he has not entered the spiritual realm, he is much stronger than before and has reached the half step spiritual realm.


    It can be said that Meng Hao can step in at any time if he wants to step into the spirit realm, because the spirit disk in his body has reached the saturation state. The reason why he did not reach the spirit realm is because Meng Hao deliberately suppressed it.


    "Congratulations on making another breakthrough in the strength of younger martial brother Meng", Cheng Yuehe, Liu Yuwen and others congratulated Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "thank you so much for bothering you to protect the Dharma for me. I won''t continue to practice next. You all have a rest.".


    After a pause, he said: "crazy devil and elder martial sister Cheng, you two should improve your state to the peak in these two days. The eternal land is not simple. At that time, we will face more powerful opponents.".


    "Zhu Chang, in particular, has no problem winning an identity card with his strength. At that time, he will certainly enter the eternal land. If he encounters it, he will inevitably have to fight.".


    Meng Hao is still quite afraid of Zhu Chang''s strength. It is difficult to deal with martial arts in the middle of hualingjing. Fortunately, Meng Hao''s strength has also improved and can compete with Zhu Chang.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Meng (childe). We promise we won''t hold back." Cheng Yuehe and the crazy devil both said in a deep voice. They also don''t want to hold back Meng Hao.


    Then Meng Hao found a waterfall alone, and then practiced the frost cold finger under the waterfall. Meng Hao was more interested in this ice intermediate arcane martial arts.


    "Master, these two big characters in your body forever represent time. If the master can understand a trace of the mystery, he may understand the meaning of time at that time," said colorful xuanlei suddenly.


    Meng Hao also nodded when he heard the speech. He got the inheritance of the holy emperor of mountains and rivers and all his memories. Naturally, he had some understanding of the divine scroll of Tianshu.


    However, Meng Hao is not ready to understand the eternal volume in the heavenly Book God volume now, because his strength is still slightly low.


    Colorful xuanlei naturally knew what Meng Hao was thinking and whispered, "if I''m not wrong, the eternal place is the birthplace of one of the heavenly books, the eternal volume. If the master enters it and has an organic chance, he may be able to find the eternal sword".


    "Eternal sword"? Meng Hao was slightly stunned, because he had never heard of the name, collected the memory of the landscape emperor, and also failed to find the introduction of the eternal divine sword.


    "When the eternal sword was born, the old master was not born yet. At that time, I was just a thunder with some wisdom", said the colorful Xuan thunder.


    "Later, when the foreign evil family invaded, the old master sacrificed his life to fight with the strong of the foreign evil family. At that time, the strength of the foreign evil family was stronger than that of all living creatures in our world. At that time, the old master had lost.".


    "However, when the old master was dying, he burned the power of reincarnation, accidentally communicated with the eternal land, and summoned the eternal sword. The two gods of the eternal sword and the reincarnation Temple worked together to seal the space channel of the invasion of foreign evil families, which prevented the invasion plan of foreign evil families.".

 Chapter 285

    Meng Hao listened to colorful xuanlei say some secrets. He was also very interested in the eternal land, and he was also more interested in the eternal sword.


    The first place on the list of ancient gods is the reincarnation temple, and the second place is the eternal sword. If Meng Hao can accept the eternal sword, it is equivalent to having two gods.


    In addition, the colorful xuanlei, the ancestor of ten thousand thunder, can be said to be invincible. Meng Hao did not forget the task given to him by the holy emperor of mountains and rivers, found the successor of the jade of the ninth emperor, and prevented the next invasion of the evil family outside the territory.


    Time passed quickly. The next morning, Meng Hao opened his eyes, withdrew from his cultivation state, ordered Lei Yuan, Luo Hanqing and others to wait for them here, and then took the crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe to the city.


    If you want to enter the eternal land, you need to go to the martial arts competition field in the city. There is a portal on the martial arts competition field. Only people with identity cards can enter it.


    When he came to the martial arts contest in the city, Meng Hao met Lu Yu, Xiao linger and others. He smiled and said hello without too much communication.


    A moment later, Bingxin and binghe sisters from bingshen valley also came. They also said hello and had no other communication.


    "Let''s go", without any pause, Meng Hao directly took the crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe to the portal and disappeared into the world in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Yu, Xiao linger and others followed, followed by Bingxin and binghe sisters. Without any hesitation, they all disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Meng Hao, the eternal place is your falling place". Shortly after Meng Hao left, a figure swept out of the shadow. At this time, a shadow appeared on his face.


    This person is Zhuo Qingyao, the young villa leader of Qiushui villa. He has a festival with Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s strength has increased rapidly. He doesn''t want to leave a disaster for himself. Naturally, he has to find a way to get rid of Meng Hao.


    ... space changed. Meng Hao opened his eyes and looked at where he had been transmitted. He found that it was an island surrounded by water.


    Not far away, Meng Hao found the crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe, which made Meng Hao relieved. Fortunately, they were not separated. Otherwise, Meng Hao had to find them, which would be a waste of time.


    "Brother Meng", Cheng Yuehe also showed a happy smile. Meng Hao is strong. If he can be with him, his safety will be guaranteed.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, and then greeted the crazy devil. Cheng Yuehe came to him and whispered, "let''s explore the island first and see if there are any treasures and the like.".


    "Another point is to see if there is any way to leave the island, because we don''t know how big the sea is and whether there are powerful souls on the seabed. If we fly rashly, it''s not a safe way.".


    Both of them nodded, so the three of them wrapped their bodies with spiritual power and began to explore the island.


    But after a search, we found that there were only three of them on the island, and there was no access to the island, so to leave the island, only to fly the road.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, what should we do? There is nothing on this island except us." Cheng Yuehe asked Meng Hao and asked Meng Hao to make up his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use my mental power to explore the island," Meng Hao whispered, then sat cross legged and urged my mental power to rush in all directions.


    For the first time, no power fluctuation was found, but Meng Hao didn''t give up and continued to urge his spirit to explore the island.


    Over and over again, Meng Hao tirelessly urged his mental power. Suddenly, a subtle energy fluctuation poured into Meng Hao''s mental power detection range.


    Meng Hao directly opened his eyes, jumped up, and the fiery flame power on his palm surged out and rushed to the front left.


    Ho ho!!!


    A strange cry sounded, and then a white tiger shark appeared in Meng Hao''s sight, but the tiger shark only had the strength of the early soul beast of level 5.


    Meng Hao''s strength now can be easily crushed, but Meng Hao suddenly had a flash of intelligence, and a more mysterious seal method suddenly appeared on his hands.


    Yin FA fell and hit the body of the tiger shark directly. The tiger shark fell directly into the sea and splashed all over the sky.


    But in an instant, it slowly emerged, and the huge back was exposed. Meng Hao smiled and twinkled on the back of the tiger shark.


    "Come on, you two. With this tiger shark, we can leave here safely," Meng Hao said to the crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe.


    They were stunned at first, and then without any hesitation, they all flew up and landed on the back of the tiger shark. Neither of them asked Meng Hao how to subdue the tiger shark, because they knew that Meng Hao had many means.


    In fact, Meng Hao exerted his spiritual power and branded a brand in the tiger shark''s mind. Naturally, he can easily control the tiger shark, which is also the strength of the soul master.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao chuckled, and the tiger shark made a strange cry and rushed to the distance. The speed was extremely fast. Even if Meng Hao tried his best to urge his own speed, I''m afraid it''s not as fast as the tiger shark.


    Before long, Meng Hao saw the land, so Meng Hao let the tiger shark sweep towards the shore.


    When they came to the shore, Meng Hao and the three flew away directly from the back of the tiger shark. At the same time, Meng Hao asked the spiritual mark imprinted in the crystal core of the tiger shark to be erased. This was a promise given to the tiger shark before.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Before long, they met two level 6 early soul beasts, three yuan Magic pig, whose whole body was dark.


    A pair of big front teeth are very outstanding. They hit Meng Hao directly. They took Meng Hao as food.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, the two souls of the crazy devil * * have been given to you two", Meng Hao had no intention of fighting, and directly gave the two souls to Cheng Yuehe and the crazy devil.


    The former hasn''t had a good war training after her strength breakthrough. Now Meng Hao gives her this opportunity, and Cheng Yuehe is certainly very happy.


    Said with a smile, "just give it to me", and then urged the hot spiritual power to wrap the body. The delicate body trembled and appeared in front of the Sanyuan Magic pig in an instant.


    The terrible spirit power turned into a red horse training, and roared away at the three yuan Magic pig. At the beginning of the spirit realm, the strength of the martial arts broke out at this time.


    The crazy devil was full of black spiritual power. The spiritual power surged and turned into a black Jiao. The black Jiao rose up and fought with the three yuan Magic pig.


    With the strength of the crazy devil, it didn''t cost anything at all. He easily solved a three yuan Magic pig and then plundered it back to Meng Hao.


    "Yes", Meng Hao smiled and nodded. There was no muddle in the battle of the crazy devil. He directly crushed the ternary Magic pig with his strength, which made Meng Hao quite satisfied.


    The crazy devil smiled simply and honestly when he heard the speech. Now he admired Meng Hao very much. He saw the strength of Wei Xuan. Even if he did his best, it was difficult to let Wei Xuan fall.


    Meng Hao killed Wei Xuan directly, which the crazy devil thought he couldn''t do.


    No, Yuehe''s going to be worse. Her strength is similar to that of Sanyuan Magic pig. Now it''s a very good choice to temper herself with the help of Sanyuan Magic pig.

 Chapter 286

    Drink!!!


    Cheng Yuehe took out his weapon. It was a red short knife, but the quality only reached the level of top-grade spirit weapon.


    Then Jiao''s cry spread all over the four directions, and her body turned into a red fire dragon. She constantly fought with the Sanyuan Magic pig. Each time she waved the red short knife, she left a bright red mark on the Sanyuan Magic pig''s body.


    At the beginning, Cheng Yuehe could only draw with Sanyuan Magic pig, but with the passage of time, she mastered her spiritual power more skillfully, so she gradually gained the upper hand.


    A moment later, she suddenly stopped, and the red short knife in her hand was also crossed in front of her chest. Then she spun and ejected, and went straight to the three yuan Magic pig.


    "Changhong runs through the sun"!!!


    Jiao''s cry spread all over the world. She seemed to turn into a red meteor, cut through the sky and fell on the ternary Magic pig.


    This is a low-level upanishadism martial art. It is also a powerful martial art she has mastered. It is also very powerful.


    The three yuan Magic pig is not simple. After cultivating to the sixth level, the soul beast''s intelligence is no lower than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he noticed the power of Cheng Yuehe.


    Ho ho!!!


    It suddenly stood up and spewed out a thick fog. The thick fog stopped slightly in mid air, which shrouded Cheng Yuehe.


    Hiss!!!


    At the next moment, Cheng Yuehe''s body sprang out of the thick fog. Although the thick fog was powerful, it couldn''t stop Cheng Yuehe who used his low-level profound martial arts.


    Breaking the thick fog, the meteor melted by Cheng Yuehe fell on the body of Sanyuan Magic pig without hesitation. Her delicate body trembled and flickered back to the left.


    At the same time, the short knife in her hand was thrown out by her. The short knife directly cut through the sky and pierced the huge body of Sanyuan Magic pig.


    Boom!!!


    The huge body of the ternary Magic pig fell to the ground, and the roar spread all over the four directions. Meng Hao and the crazy devil came from a distance.


    Meng Hao looked at Cheng Yuehe, who was tired and sweating, and said with a smile: "congratulations on the improvement of elder martial sister''s strength. Elder martial sister, take a break first and restore the consumed spiritual power. We''ll go on our way when you recover.".


    Cheng Yuehe smiled and nodded. Then, under Meng Hao''s gaze, he found a towering tree and sat on his knees at the bottom of the tree to run the soul formula of cultivation and restore his consumed spiritual power.


    The crazy devil snatched to the side of the Sanyuan Magic pig, took out the crystal core in the body of the Sanyuan Magic pig killed by Cheng Yuehe and gave it to Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t want it.


    Although Meng Hao still has the identity of a soul master and can control soul beasts to fight, the soul beasts controlled by Meng Hao also have to choose those with higher blood.


    For example, the ground scorpion bone dragon, Golden Eagle and three magic dogs he controls all contain some ancient powerful soul blood in their bodies.


    Meng Hao has the soul of rosefinch. Rosefinch is one of the most powerful Holy Spirits in ancient times, so the blood flowing in Meng Hao''s body is also very noble.


    Both the ground scorpion bone dragon and the two winged sky scorpion have swallowed Meng Hao''s blood essence, so they have mutated, which will make them more powerful.


    Another point is that even a soul master cannot control all soul beasts, because the spiritual power of each soul master is limited, and there is an upper limit for controlling soul beasts.


    Now Meng Hao is a nine star soul master in the dark soul realm. He can be compared with a martial arts player who can see the spiritual state at the perfect level. His current spiritual power can control up to four soul animals.


    The soul beasts he manipulated by means of soul beasts include ground scorpion bone dragon beast, three magic dogs and earth bear. The first two contain a trace of the blood of powerful soul beasts in ancient times, while Earth bear is very common.


    Therefore, the strength of the earth bear can reach the peak of level 6 at most. This is his limit. Meng Hao has given up training it.


    In addition, he also accepted the two winged sky scorpion and snow jade Dan snake. The golden feather Xuanying was given to him by Bi Jinqiang, the leader of the black Xuan domain, and the silver moon wolf was one, all following Meng Hao.


    ... before long, Cheng Yuehe retired from his cultivation state, then smiled at Meng Hao and said, "younger martial brother, my spiritual power has been restored by 90%. We''d better hurry to find the treasure.".


    Because they were told that there were only five days when they entered the eternal land, Cheng Yuehe didn''t want to waste time.


    "OK, let''s continue to move forward. We have to be careful," Meng Hao whispered, and then a pair of burning wings emerged behind him, turning into a flame and sweeping forward.


    Cheng Yuehe''s Lingli wing is also fire red, but it is not as colorful as Meng Hao''s Lingli wing. The crazy devil''s Lingli wing is a pair of black wings with light lines hovering on it, which looks very mysterious.


    All three of them exercised the spirit power wing, and the speed was also improved to the extreme at this time. With the spirit power wing, they could have a lot of spirit power left when they were on their way.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, a brilliant purple light suddenly rose in the distant sky. The purple light shrouded the sky and faintly turned into a double knife, circling in the sky.


    "There is a treasure, let''s go and have a look." Meng Hao stared at the sky ahead, and his face was happy. Just now the purple light burst out, and the breath fluctuated very strongly.


    Combined with the double knives hovering in the sky, it is not difficult to guess that this is a weapon, and it is likely to be a quasi holy weapon.


    Because the breath wave that just broke out was very strong, which far exceeded the breath wave of the top-quality spirit weapon.


    Cheng Yuehe and the crazy devil also showed a happy face. They both urged them to rob the place where weapons were born at full speed. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, less than 20 people should enter the eternal place.


    Moreover, the eternal land is also very large, and few people want to compete for the treasure, which makes Meng Hao quite satisfied. If there are more people, it will be difficult to win the treasure.


    "Only three people, not bad." Meng Hao and the three of them came to the place where the treasure was born and found that there were only three people here. However, Meng Hao has never seen these three people, but their strength is not simple if they can enter the eternal place.


    "Shit, there are three more people. Now it''s more difficult for our young master to win the treasure," the young man in White said helplessly. He looked at his smiling face and his handsome face, giving people a warm feeling.


    The other two couldn''t. when they saw Meng Hao and the three of them coming, they all showed a look of alert, and then they joined together to discuss something.


    "Brother, what do you call me? I don''t like you. How about making a friend," the white boy asked Meng Hao with a smile.


    Without hitting the smiling face, Meng Hao smiled back and said, "my name is Meng Hao. I don''t know what you call brother.".


    "Let me wipe it. You are Meng Hao from Chiyue Valley, who killed Wei Xuan"? The young man in white showed a look of surprise and doubt, and then said in shock.


    "Am I so famous"? Meng Hao also shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, the news that he killed Wei Xuan has spread, which makes him speechless.


    Hearing that Meng Hao indirectly admitted his identity, the young man in white immediately laughed and said, "it''s brother Meng. Brother Meng''s name is like thunder. I''ve heard it for a long time.".


    Meng Hao smiled at him, then his eyes fell on the purple and gold double knives in the sky ahead, and a thick happy look appeared in his eyes.


    "Purple and gold double sabres, quasi holy ware"!!!


    Sure enough, as he expected, the treasure born here is really a quasi holy weapon, so Meng Hao is ready to rob it.

 Chapter 287

    In addition to the young people in white, there are two young people in blue here. They all have the strength in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm, but their strength is certainly not as strong as Wei xuanqiang.


    When hearing Meng Hao''s self introduction, a thick color of surprise appeared on his face, and then his eyes to Meng Hao were full of fear.


    Although they haven''t seen Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s name is like thunder in the holy mountain. There is also a subordinate with medium-term strength of hualingjing. His own strength is more unfathomable, so he is listed as an extremely dangerous person.


    However, there is a quasi holy weapon in front of them, and they don''t want to give up like this. Although it is rumored that Meng Hao''s strength is so strong, after all, he listens to it. There is a saying that seeing is believing, and hearing is false.


    So they are ready to fight. If Meng Hao is really as powerful as the rumor, they will withdraw immediately. If they don''t have the strength in the rumor, they don''t mind making a name for themselves by virtue of Meng Hao''s reputation.


    "Hei hei, brother Meng, my name is Bai Ze. Since brother Meng likes this treasure, I''ll quit and don''t compete with brother Meng." the young man in white smiled Hei hei, then drifted back and quit the battle circle.


    "Baize"? Meng Hao heard the white boy introduce himself, his face also showed a smile, and then smiled at him.


    He has heard of this name. In the Bai family, one of the four families in the North Xuan continent, there is a talented young man named Bai Ze, whose reputation is no less than that of Lu Yu, one of the four families.


    "Meng Hao, although I heard that your strength is strong and unfathomable, our brothers still want to learn your skills", the other two hugged Meng Hao.


    "Childe, I''ll help you stop one," the crazy devil said in a deep voice. Seeing Meng Hao nodding, he immediately urged Lingli to cover one of the men.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since you are ready to experience my strength, I will do as you want, but I''d better report your name before that.".


    "My name is wasp, from Songling mansion. The man next to me is Chen Qiang, my younger martial brother," one of them whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, he urged his spiritual power to wrap his body, and instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was behind Meng Hao.


    At this time, the wasp did not know when there was a hammer in his hand. Although the hammer was quite heavy, it was light on the wasp''s hand.


    The hammer directly hit Meng Hao''s head. The wasp looked at the nearby hammer and showed a happy look on his face.


    He just gave his name to attract Meng Hao''s attention and wanted to surprise Meng Hao, and all this was planned very well.


    Whew! Whew!!


    "Shadow"? However, when the hammer fell on Meng Hao''s head, he suddenly passed through it. The hornet''s smile suddenly stopped and gave a funny exclamation.


    "Your speed is too slow", Meng Hao''s faint voice sounded on his left. The wasp looked at it. I don''t know when Meng Hao appeared there.


    However, without any hesitation, the wasp directly urged the hammer to hit Meng Hao. This time, he learned the essence and closed all Meng Hao''s retreat, so he couldn''t escape.


    "But it''s too slow", but he still underestimated Meng Hao. Meng Hao directly withdrew from his blockade. The speed was very fast. The wasp couldn''t find where Meng Hao was.


    "I won''t play with you anymore", Meng Hao smiled faintly. Hot spiritual power suddenly appeared on his palm. When the spiritual power surged, it suddenly turned into a red spiritual seal.


    "Fire spirit true formula - red fire spirit seal"!!!


    The fiery palmprint appeared leisurely and went straight to the wasp. It seemed that he didn''t intend to keep his hand at all and didn''t show mercy.


    Now Meng Hao is more proficient in mastering the red fire spirit seal, and his strength has increased to a half step spirit realm. Even if he does not urge the profound blessing of fire, his power can not be underestimated.


    When the wasp saw the flame seal coming towards his suppression, his face also showed a dignified color, in which he also felt a dangerous breath fluctuation.


    "Hammer crack mountain and river"!!!


    He suddenly lifted the hammer in his hand, and the magnificent spiritual power in his body gathered into the hammer, and then held the hammer in both hands and hit it in front of him.


    Boom!!


    The place where the hammer fell was the place where the flame seal was suspended, so it directly hit the flame seal.


    The terrible explosion came, and the wasp''s face became a little ugly at this time. Originally, he thought he could break the flame spirit seal displayed by Meng Hao by using his good low-level upanishadism.


    However, the reality is cruel. The flame seal is intact, but the flame on it has become darker, but it has no impact.


    "You go, I''m not difficult for you." Meng Hao waved away the flame spirit seal, and said faintly that he had offended the wangujian sect, although it was said that in his capacity, people who were not afraid of the wangujian sect came to the door.


    But he still has to stay in the Red Moon Valley for a period of time and live in the Xuantian domain for a period of time, so don''t offend all forces, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    The hornet''s face changed. A moment later, he sighed helplessly, saluted Meng Hao with a fist, and then greeted his junior brother Chen Qiang to sweep away in the distance.


    He knew that there was no hope to rob the quasi holy weapon from Meng Hao today. He might as well leave early to see if there were other opportunities.


    Facing the crazy devil, an expert in the middle of the spirit realm, Chen Qiang didn''t even have the courage to fight. Now his senior brother asked him to leave, so naturally he didn''t have any objection.


    Seeing Meng Hao, Baize easily repulsed the wasp, with a smile on his face. Then he came from a distance and said with a smile.


    "Brother Meng''s good means, Bai admired and admired". He dared not call himself a young master any more. He dared not underestimate Meng Hao, who is powerful and cruel.


    "Brother Bai, the eternal land has only been opened for five days. Why don''t you go to other places to look for treasures"? Meng Hao asked with a smile. He was also quite curious about why Bai Ze didn''t leave.


    "Treasure, these things are destined to meet. I wanted to see brother Meng for a long time. Now I happen to meet him. Naturally, I have to have a good chat with Meng Hao," Bai Ze said with a smile, holding a jade flute.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t sell off. Everyone knows. Tell me. What can I do for you?"?


    Bai Ze kept smiling, then said, "brother Meng is brother Meng". He paused and said, "the reason why I didn''t leave is because I want to take refuge in brother Meng. I heard that brother Meng built a force called Haotian Pavilion, and I also want to enter it.".


    "How do you know that I established the Haotian pavilion?" Meng Hao''s face gradually became cold, and even his voice became cold at this time. Black and white spiritual power appeared on his body, and his killing intention was diffuse.


    He established Haotian Pavilion, which only a few people knew, even Cheng Yuehe didn''t know, so Meng Hao reacted like this.


    Bai Ze felt Meng Hao''s strong killing intention, and couldn''t help shivering. He immediately said, "brother Meng, don''t get me wrong. Brother Lu told me that brother Lu and I are brothers who have lived, and our Bai family and Lu family have been friends for generations.".


    Meng Hao heard that it was Lu Yu who told him, but also dispersed his killing intention. His face gradually returned to calm and quietly waited for the following.

 Chapter 288

    Bai Ze then explained: "brother Lu told me that he joined brother Meng''s Haotian Pavilion and asked me to join him. At brother Lu''s place, I also learned some stories about brother Meng and admired brother Meng''s strength and boldness, so I also hope to join Haotian Pavilion".


    Meng Hao trusted the person recommended by Lu Yu, so he smiled and said, "then I welcome you to join. Brother Lu Yu is the golden messenger in Haotian Pavilion".


    After a pause, he said, "since brother Bai is the brother of brother Lu Yu, he is my brother Meng Hao. In the future, brother Bai will be the wind messenger of my Haotian Pavilion.".


    Bai Ze also smiled and nodded, then took the wind envoy order handed over by Meng Hao and said solemnly: "my subordinates participate in the pavilion Lord".


    "Don''t play with those empty things. Another thing to remember is that everything about Haotian Pavilion should not be exposed. Call me later. After the holy mountain is closed, I will find a chance to find a good place to build our Haotian Pavilion." Meng Hao first laughed and scolded, and then said leisurely.


    However, seeing Bai Ze''s doubts on his face, he smiled and said: "I practiced in the remnant star of the sky before. At that time, I established the Haotian Pavilion. Later, I ended my training and joined the Red Moon Valley. Many people in the Haotian Pavilion at that time continued to stay in the remnant star of the sky. I will bring them out when I have a chance.".


    After a pause, he said boldly: "I want to make Haotian pavilion a force that is not inferior to the ten super forces in Xuantian domain.".


    Bai Ze and the mad devil were both subdued by Meng Hao''s amazing intention, but they didn''t believe Meng Hao''s words. They believed that one day, Haotian pavilion would really become a super sect famous in the Xuantian region.


    "Elder martial sister, will you help me keep this secret?" Meng Hao smiled at Cheng Yuehe.


    Cheng Yuehe also woke up from shock, smiled and said, "it''s not impossible for elder martial sister to keep this secret, but younger martial brother has to promise me a request.".


    "What requirements"? Meng Hao asked suspiciously. The background of the elder martial sister in front of him should not be simple, but he didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Cheng Yuehe Jiao smiled like a little fox and said, "my request is that my younger martial brother agree, and I also join Haotian Pavilion.".


    "That''s not good.".


    Meng Hao was speechless. First Lei Yuan wanted to join Haotian Pavilion, and now another one wanted to join Haotian Pavilion. If it was someone else, Meng Hao wanted it, but this person in front of him was his own senior sister.


    If the leader of the Red Moon Valley knows that their disciples have been abducted and run away, I don''t know if he will directly kill Meng Hao.


    "Do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I''ll tell the valley master when I get out of the holy mountain and return to the Red Moon Valley," Cheng Yuehe said coyly.


    "Hey, what else can I do? I promised," Meng Hao said helplessly. Since Lei Yuan has accepted it, it''s not bad for Cheng Yuehe.


    Cheng Yuehe said happily, "Bai Ze is a wind messenger. What position am I?".


    "Bai Ze is the messenger of the wind, Lu Yu is the messenger of the gold, and the crazy devil is the messenger of the devil. The elder martial sister might as well be the messenger of the fire," Meng Hao thought for a moment and whispered.


    "Well, I''ll be the fire messenger of Haotian Pavilion in the future. Give me the fire token quickly." Cheng Yuehe asked Meng Hao for a token. Only when he got the token can he really be regarded as the person of Haotian Pavilion.


    Since Cheng Yuehe agreed to join Haotian Pavilion, Meng Hao didn''t hesitate. He gave her a fire order directly, and then set his eyes on the quasi holy instrument in front of her.


    After fighting with the wasp, Meng Hao shrouded the purple gold double blades in his spiritual power. Now it''s time to take it.


    However, Meng Hao is not ready to accept this quasi holy weapon himself. He has a quasi holy weapon holy light fan to protect his body. He can''t use purple and gold double knives at all. Moreover, this is still a knife weapon, which is not suitable for Meng Hao.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re good at Sabre technique. Take over the purple and gold double sabres," Meng Hao smiled at Cheng Yuehe.


    Although it was a quasi holy artifact and was invaluable, Meng Hao didn''t care at all and gave it directly to Cheng Yuehe.


    Not only Cheng Yuehe was stunned, but even Bai Ze and the crazy devil showed a slightly stunned expression. Bai Ze, as the young master of the Bai family, one of the four families in the northern Xuanzhou continent, has even seen the real holy ware. Naturally, he will not be jealous of a quasi holy ware.


    However, it is difficult for him to give a quasi holy weapon to others, even if he is the young master of the white family. He can''t help admiring Meng Hao. Before, he admired Meng Hao''s strength. Now, not only that, he is so bold. It seems that joining Haotian Pavilion is also a good choice.


    "Younger martial brother, this is a quasi holy weapon. I can''t take it." Cheng Yuehe refused without hesitation. If it''s a top-quality holy weapon, she really won''t refuse, but she''s embarrassed to take it.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, among the people I know, you are good at Sabre technique. These purple and gold double sabres are just suitable for you. Elder martial sister, don''t have any burden. You are messengers in the future and will be equipped with good equipment.".


    Meng Hao then persuaded Cheng Yuehe to accept the purple and gold double blades. Then Cheng Yuehe began to use the soul formula to refine the purple and gold double blades. Even if she met a martial artist in the middle of the spirit realm, she would have the power to fight with the quasi holy weapon purple and gold double blades.


    "Well, let''s move on. As soon as we came in, we came across a quasi holy instrument. I''m afraid this eternal place will even have the real holy instrument." Meng Hao was in a good mood. He was also very interested in the real holy instrument. The energy contained in the real holy instrument is not comparable to the quasi holy instrument.


    After a pause, he said: "the core disciples of Wangu Jianzong who entered the holy mountain were almost completely annihilated. Smallpox sect has a cooperative relationship with us in Chiyue Valley, so we can cooperate when we meet.".


    "However, we should be careful. Zhuo Qingyao, the young villa leader of Qiushui villa, and Zhu Chang and Qianyuan of moxibustion organization should not be underestimated. At the same time, Wu Wanli of Wangui sect is not a simple thing.".


    "Wu Wanli of the ten thousand puppet sect is not only powerful, but also controls a four-star spiritual puppet, which is comparable to the peak warrior at the early stage of beautifying the spiritual realm", Bai Ze suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "I once fought with Wu Wanli and summoned the four-star spirit puppet in the face of him. I was directly at a disadvantage. If it weren''t for some cards, I''m afraid I would have fallen into his hands.".


    At last, Bai Ze''s face showed a deep hatred. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot in Wu Wanli''s hands. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I also had a festival with Wu Wanli. I''ll meet again in the future and find a chance to kill him.".


    "But we can''t be found to have done it. Now I have offended the Wangu sword sect and don''t want to set up more enemies. Otherwise, it''s difficult for our Haotian pavilion to develop in beixuan continent.".


    Bai Ze and others nodded when they heard what they said. Meng Hao was right. If he offended Wan Guizong again, I''m afraid Haotian Pavilion will not develop well in beixuan continent in the future.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao smiled and greeted the three people. At the same time, he summoned the Lingli wing, suspended his body and shot away in the distance.

 Chapter 289

    The rest of the way was calm. I didn''t meet any powerful soul beast or anyone else who entered the eternal land.


    "It''s so cold here," the crazy devil suddenly said in a deep voice. They are now in a snow mountain. Before long, the snowflakes shrouded the world.


    Meng Hao frowned. Before long, they were still in a forest with four seasons like spring. It wasn''t long before they came to a snow mountain. This strange change made him alert.


    "It''s snowing. It''s so beautiful." Cheng Yuehe is a woman after all. She naturally likes beautiful things. She reaches out her hand to pick up the snowflakes falling from the sky. The snowflakes fall on her hand and melt away in an instant.


    "No, brother Meng, I think the sudden snow is strange. Let''s get out of here," Bai Ze suddenly said in a deep voice, because he felt a dangerous smell approaching.


    Meng Hao''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice, "give me some time and I''ll check to see what''s going on." then he closed his eyes and mobilized his spirit to rush in all directions.


    A moment later, Meng Hao opened his eyes, a happy look appeared on his face, smiled and said, "it''s really strange.".


    When the other three saw his smile, they knew that he had gained. They all looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it will snow here. It is affected by a powerful soul beast. I was still wondering why we didn''t meet a soul beast all the way. It turned out that we were driven away by this guy.".


    The stronger the strength of the soul beast, the stronger the territory consciousness, so those nearby soul beasts were driven away by it.


    "What level of soul beast can affect the changes of heaven and earth", Cheng Yuehe and them were shocked.


    "It''s coming", Meng Hao stared at the void in front of him, and suddenly said a faint word. Bai Ze''s three people also urged their spiritual power and secretly guarded against the unknown powerful soul beast. No one dared to have the slightest carelessness.


    Then a snow-white soul beast with wings on its back flew from a distance, suspended in front of Meng Hao and said, "human beings, you broke into my territory and leave quickly. I won''t be embarrassed with you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    "Shit, level seven soul beast", Bai Ze suddenly drank violently and swept away behind Meng Hao. He didn''t dare to look at the white soul beast.


    Cheng Yuehe and the mad devil were also shocked. They had never seen such a powerful soul beast. They all leaned against Meng Hao.


    Menghao, though guessing the strength of the soul and beast, did not expect to be strong to this step, and immediately hugged the fist and said, "it was the former ice Phoenix, we inadvertently entered the territory of the predecessors, and asked the elder not to blame us.".


    After a pause, he said, "I have one more thing to ask. I want to borrow a way from my predecessors. I don''t know if I can.".


    "You know who I am"? There was also a flash of wonder in the eyes of the white soul beast. You should know that their family has almost perished. Few people in the world know their existence.


    "Tianming ice Phoenix, the existence of the top three among the Phoenix family in ancient times, I also learned from ancient books," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    The white soul beast, that is, Tianming Bingfeng, also softened his eyes, and immediately sighed: "I didn''t expect that someone should know our existence. It''s really unexpected.".


    After a pause, he said, "go straight from here and you can get out of this area.".


    "Thank you, master." Meng Hao looked happy, hugged him, and then took Bai Ze and others to the front.


    Sure enough, before long, they left the snow mountain, but Meng Hao stopped and said softly to Bai Ze and Cheng Yuehe: "you wait for me for a while. I have something to talk to master Tianming Bingfeng.".


    Then it turns into a streamer and sweeps back towards the original road. Bai Ze and Cheng Yuehe want to stop Meng Hao, but Meng Hao''s speed is too fast to give them a chance.


    In desperation, they had to pray that Tianming Bingfeng would not kill Meng Hao in anger.


    "Little guy, why did you come back again? Didn''t you say to let you leave"? Meng haogang just stepped into the snow mountain, and the voice of Tianming Bingfeng came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Then he appeared in front of Meng Hao and stared at Meng Hao coldly. Meng Hao didn''t listen to him and left immediately, but he came back, which made him very unhappy.


    Meng Hao hurriedly said, "don''t be angry in front. The younger generation came back because he wanted to talk to the elder.".


    When he saw Tianming Bingfeng, he nodded gently and said softly, "senior, you have lived in this eternal land for many years. Don''t you want to leave here?"?


    In a word, Tianming Bingfeng fell into meditation. A moment later, he sighed faintly: "I don''t know how long I''ve lived here. I also want to leave, but the channel is sealed with energy. Don''t say it. It''s hard for me to get close.".


    "I can leave here with my predecessors," Meng Hao said leisurely. Tianming Bingfeng suddenly showed her eyes when she heard the speech, and then her eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    "I have a palace relic that can hold living creatures, so I can take my predecessors out of here," Meng Hao continued.


    Tianming Bingfeng suddenly fell into meditation, but only for a moment. Then he looked at Meng Hao and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and rob your palace sacred objects?"?


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally and didn''t answer his question, because Meng Hao had his own cards and was not afraid of Tianming Bingfeng''s greed for his holy wares.


    "What do you think of my proposal", Meng Hao continued. The eternal land is just a void space, and the soul animals in it can''t leave here.


    "Tell me about your conditions. You can''t help me without pay." Tianming Bingfeng naturally knows that Meng Hao has plans, but he also wants to leave this void space, so he wants to see what Meng Hao wants. If it''s not difficult, he will promise.


    Meng Hao smiled happily when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "I have built a force in the outside world. There is a lack of strong people to suppress the scene, so I want my predecessors to help me suppress the scene.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I only need the elder to help me for three years. After three years, the elder can choose to leave or join my forces.".


    "That''s it"? Tianming Bingfeng showed doubt. Three years was nothing to him at all.


    "Of course, that''s not the only thing. I killed a key disciple of a sect before. He has a good position in their sect. I think a strong man will come after me in the future. If there is an opponent I can''t match, the elder has to help me.".


    Tianming Bingfeng naturally said, "it''s no problem. I''ll keep you safe after three years. I can''t manage it after three years.".


    "Three years is enough", Meng Hao showed a confident smile, which made Tianming Bingfeng look at Meng Hao more.


    Then he said, "in that case, I hope we can cooperate happily. Relax, senior. Don''t resist. I''ll include you in my palace sacred vessels.".


    Tianming Bingfeng nodded and gave up his defense. Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. A light wrapped Tianming Bingfeng. The next moment it appeared in the internal space of the samsara temple.


    After Tianming Bingfeng disappeared, the snow mountain also gradually melted and disappeared. Meng Hao urged his spiritual power to wrap his body and sweep away in the distance.

 Chapter 290

    Tianming Bingfeng has lived in the eternal land for many years. Many people know everything about the eternal land.


    So Meng Hao asked, "master Bingfeng, is there anything like you in this eternal land?"?


    "Yes, the ghost crow in the immortal cemetery and the golden sun flame monkey in the fire prison mountain have seven levels of strength, and each controls a region," Tianming Bingfeng replied faintly.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled when he heard the speech. If he could persuade the two seven level spirits, there would be three strong men equivalent to the king of the realm in the future.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to find the ghost crow and golden sun flame monkey now, because he now has a more important task to find the real secret of the eternal land.


    According to the colorful xuanlei, the eternal land should contain some mysteries of the eternal volume in the heavenly Book God volume. Although he had obtained the eternal volume before, he could not open it.


    Therefore, there should be something in this eternal land that can open the eternal volume. Meng Hao''s purpose is to find this thing and open the eternal volume.


    "Boy, your strength is still too low. I know a place has a genius treasure that can improve your strength," Tianming Bingfeng suddenly said. Meng Hao''s apparent strength is a half step spirit realm, which is really a little low.


    "I''d like to thank you for your advice", Meng Hao was also very happy. Relying on the strength of half-step spirit realm, using ternary unity and other means, Meng Hao could compete with the martial artist in the middle of the spirit realm, but when he met the martial artist at the peak of the middle of the spirit realm, Meng Hao was afraid that he could not compete with it.


    Then Tianming Bingfeng told Meng Hao where Tianyan fire lotus was born. It was a seven level soul beast. Naturally, he saw that Meng Hao practiced the soul formula of fire attribute, so Tianyan fire lotus had endless benefits to Meng Hao.


    "Let''s go, there''s a treasure." Meng Hao smiled at Cheng Yuehe and his body turned into a red light and swept away to the left front.


    Cheng Yuehe looked at each other with a look of doubt. How did Meng Hao know that a treasure appeared and why they didn''t feel it.


    However, Cheng Yuehe also knows a little about Meng Hao''s mysterious card, so he doesn''t hesitate. His spiritual power surges and chases Meng Hao.


    The crazy devil also didn''t hesitate. He completely complied with Meng Hao''s arrangement. Although Bai Ze was also confused, he didn''t ask much.


    A moment later, Meng Hao stopped, suspended in mid air, smiled and said, "here we are", but his eyes glanced forward, and the sound of a clash of weapons came.


    "But we seem to be a little late," Cheng Yuehe frowned and whispered. Now someone is fighting here, so he must be competing for the treasure in Meng Hao''s mouth.


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head. "We didn''t come late, on the contrary, we came at the right time". Then he pointed to the rock halfway up the mountain and said, "the treasure is still there, so we didn''t come late.".


    Cheng Yuehe looked down Meng Hao''s eyes and found that there was a brightly colored fire lotus floating in the wind on the rock on the hillside.


    "Prefecture level top-grade Tianyan fire lotus, there is still such a level of genius treasure here", Bai Ze''s handsome face showed a surprised look.


    He is the young leader of the Bai family, one of the four families in the northern Xuanzhou continent. His knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Naturally, he recognized the treasure in Meng Hao''s mouth at a glance.


    Meng Hao said with a light smile: "Tianyan fire lotus itself is a prefecture level genius treasure. If it is an organic fate in the future, it can be listed as a prefecture level genius treasure".


    Meng Hao also has an identity as an alchemist. Many genius earth treasures are recorded in the alchemy Sutra. Meng Hao has seen and has not seen them.


    Therefore, Meng Hao knows more about the genius treasure than others. Even if Bai Ze is the little master of the Bai family, he may not have as much insight as Meng Hao in the elixir.


    "Oh? It can also evolve ", the crazy devil''s face showed a surprised look. He had never heard of the genius earth treasure that could enter.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on the two figures below. Because they fought fiercely, he didn''t find Meng Hao and their uninvited guests at all.


    "Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance", Meng Hao showed a cold smile on his face, because he knew one of the two people fighting below.


    Zhuo Qingyao, the young villa leader of Qiushui villa, is also the leader of the six evils. He has the strength at the peak of the early stage of the spirit realm, and has mastered three low-level and one medium-level arcane martial arts.


    Poof!!!


    Zhuo Qingyao''s strength was very strong. He directly displayed a relatively powerful low-level upanishadism martial arts. Then a huge sword fell on his opponent and directly hurt him.


    "Zhuo Qingyao, don''t think you are the young villa leader of Qiushui villa, so you can do whatever you want and rob people and things. Even if you fall here today, I will make you pay a painful price." a decisive color appeared on the young man in blue.


    Looking at the plan to fight hard, Zhuo Qingyao showed a disdainful smile on his face, "if you want to fight hard, I have to be willing to let you fight hard.".


    Then he turned into a sword light and ran to the boy in blue. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao said faintly to Bai Ze: "save him.".


    Bai Ze smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. His body seemed to turn into a whirlwind. In the twinkling of an eye, the news was in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the boy in blue.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed the clothes of the boy in blue. He stamped his feet and retreated. In a moment, he swept back to Meng Hao.


    Bai Ze cultivates the soul formula of wind attribute, and his speed is much faster than that of martial artists of the same level. In addition, he has cultivated strong body martial arts, so he is very fast.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At this time, Zhuo Qingyao''s palm wind fell on the place where the boy in blue was before, but his face became iron blue and looked at Meng Hao.


    When I saw Meng Hao''s smiling expression, I suddenly changed my complexion and stepped back towards the rear to open the distance with Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to kill Wei Xuan. A shadow had appeared in Zhuo Qingyao''s heart and he could no longer fight with Meng Hao.


    "Thank you for your help." the boy in blue also knew that he had been saved. He immediately hugged Bai Ze and saluted him. Bai Ze smiled, waved his hand and said nothing.


    "Meng Hao, you''re really haunted," said Zhuo Qingyao, gnashing his teeth. Although he wanted to kill Meng Hao, he didn''t dare to do it, because he knew that Meng Hao today was no longer comparable to him.


    "Yo, it''s the young villa leader of Qiushui villa. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." Meng Hao showed an evil smile on his face.


    Then Leng hum: "if you still plan to stay, I''ll do it. I can''t guarantee that you will leave here intact.".


    Zhuo Qingyao''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t stop. He retreated and swept away into the distance, leaving a light laugh.


    "Just be arrogant. When you get out of the holy mountain, the elders of the eternal sword sect will not let you live.".


    The boy in blue looked at Meng Hao''s expression and became a little stunned. At the same time, there was a color of fear, which made Meng Hao quite speechless.


    Whispered, "you''ve heard of me, too"? The boy in blue nodded quickly when he heard the speech. Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing, "shit, I didn''t expect that I was so famous.".

 Chapter 291

    "Brother Meng Hao, there is a soul animal at the beginning of level 6 next to Tianyan fire Lotus", when Meng Hao walked towards the hillside where Tianyan fire lotus is located, the boy in blue suddenly said.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. "I know." the boy was able to tell, which showed that his heart was good.


    However, Meng Hao has a level 7 soul beast around him. He doesn''t have to worry about the sneak attack of fire demon lizards. Moreover, with Meng Hao''s own strength, he has nothing to worry about.


    When Meng Hao stepped into Tianyan Huolian, a red shadow flew out from behind Tianyan Huolian and came straight to Meng Hao.


    At this time, Meng Hao suddenly appeared a powerful pressure. The fire red shadow suddenly stopped in mid air. His huge body kept shaking and stared at Meng Hao with a little fear.


    "Fire demon lizard, you can follow him in the future. Tianyan fire lotus is useful to him. After he refined Tianyan fire lotus, I asked him to give you two fire lotus seeds for cultivation". The voice of Tianming Bingfeng sounded in the mind of fire demon lizard.


    Facing the powerful Tianming Bingfeng, the fire demon lizard respectfully replied, and then turned into a red light and ran into Meng Hao''s sleeve, which was included in Meng Hao''s pet belt.


    The eyes of the boy in blue are so big that a strong color of shock appears in his eyes. Bai Ze and others are relatively better because they are numb.


    "You help me protect the Dharma. I want to refine Tianyan fire lotus," Meng Hao whispered to Bai Ze. Then he sat down cross legged next to Tianyan fire lotus, ran the true formula of fire spirit and began to refine Tianyan fire lotus.


    Bai Ze and others were dignified, and then they chose a direction respectively. They looked dignified to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma. The boy in blue had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t leave, but chose a corner and sat down quietly.


    A gorgeous fire light radiated from Meng Hao''s body. A moment later, the purple dazzle flame also slowly emerged. At this time, Meng Hao has become a fire man.


    "Sky fire"? Tianming Bingfeng was also surprised by the purple flame, because it felt a dangerous and familiar breath on the purple flame.


    Although Tianming Bingfeng was born in the eternal land, he once saw a man with sky fire. The man came to the eternal land, but he left without taking it for too long.


    It comes from the Phoenix family and has a blood heritage. It naturally knows some ancient and mysterious things. It also knows Tianhuo, a strange thing in heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible little fellow. I''m afraid his bones are only 20 years old. Such an age is not only the strength of half stepping spirit realm, but also holds the wonders of heaven and earth and the magical sky fire. It seems that it may be a right choice to leave the eternal land with him." Tianming Bingfeng sighed faintly, and then fell into silence.


    The process of refining Tianyan fire lotus was very smooth. Before long, Meng Hao finished refining it, and then waved it gently. Tianyan fire lotus turned into a red light and fell in his palm, and then dissipated quickly.


    Now there is one more thing in Meng Hao''s body, that is the brightly colored fire red Tianyan fire lotus. Above the Tianyan fire lotus, the flame spirit plate hovers on it, and powerful energy constantly rushes towards the flame spirit plate.


    This state lasted for about half a day. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. For a while, a violent breath fluctuated from his body and swept away.


    Bai Ze and others retreated towards the rear. The violent force was enough to seriously hurt them. A moment later, Meng Hao jumped up, and the towering flame gradually gathered and dissipated towards his body.


    Tianyan fire lotus is really magical. Not only the flame spirit disk can absorb the energy, but also the reincarnation spirit disk can absorb the energy. Now the two spirit disks have broken through the initial standard of the spirit realm.


    Therefore, Meng Hao''s strength also officially entered the early stage of the spiritual realm. Feeling the terrible power, Meng Hao''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Congratulations to the Meng brothers for making another breakthrough", Bai Ze and them also came to the happy tunnel, and Meng Hao waved to them.


    Then he took out four fire red lotus seeds and handed them to Cheng Yuehe and the boy in blue. He smiled and said, "as a gift, I have refined Tianyan fire lotus now. This lotus seed is of no use to me. It''s just for you to practice.".


    Cheng Yuehe is naturally not polite. After thanking him, he accepted qiari. The boy in blue didn''t mean to take it. However, after Meng Hao''s enlightenment, he finally took over the fire lotus seed, and tears of gratitude filled his eyes immediately.


    "There was just a lack of a guy to practice, so someone came to the door. It was so warm," Meng Hao wrote with a smile.


    Then he set his eyes on the big tree in front of him. A figure appeared there and stared at Meng Hao in amazement. This person is the Qianyuan of moxibustion organization.


    "Just breaking through the spiritual realm, I''ll take you to practice my hand". Meng Haogen didn''t give Qianyuan the opportunity to react. A hot flame spirit poured out of his body, wrapped his body and went straight to Qianyuan.


    Qianyuan immediately scolded: "grandma, a bear, met this pervert again. Why am I so cheap? Why should I come to investigate the cause of the energy riot?".


    At that time, Meng Hao''s fist with the potential of wind and thunder also fell on the spiritual shield.


    Click!!!


    The crisp voice spread, and Qianyuan''s spiritual shield was directly broken, and the terrible strength fell on Qianyuan''s body, shaking his Qi and blood.


    "This Pervert''s strength has become stronger again". Qian Yuan''s face is quite ugly, but he doesn''t hesitate. He directly turns around and runs away. He can''t beat Meng Hao before. Now Meng Hao''s strength has improved and he can''t beat it even more, so he''d better run away.


    "Run away", Meng Hao looked at the Qianyuan, which turned into a streamer and swept away into the distance. He shook his head. Before he was cool, his opponent ran away. It''s too boring.


    He turned around and looked at Bai Ze. Scared Bai Ze quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "brother Meng, don''t ask me to be a partner. I can''t stand your toss".


    Then look at the crazy devil next to you with malicious eyes, which means that there is a strong guy here. Go to him as a companion.


    "Boss, don''t look for me. I don''t want to be beaten." the crazy devil saw Meng Hao''s eyes on him and was so scared that he quickly opened his mouth.


    Meng Hao shook his head rather uninteresting and sighed, "it''s boring. You two are too counselled.".


    Bai Ze and crazy devil smiled helplessly. It''s not too counseling at all. If you find someone to practice with, I''m afraid you''ll lose a layer of skin.


    "Brother, we''re going on our way. You''d better leave," Meng Hao smiled at the boy in blue.


    Then he skimmed towards the front and said with a smile: "I think it won''t take long to meet other people. It''s good to practice with them at that time.".


    Bai Ze and crazy devil couldn''t help feeling sad for those who were stared at by Meng Hao, and then they didn''t hesitate to continue to move forward.


    Cheng Yuehe glanced at the boy in blue and said nothing more. He jumped up and chased Meng Hao.


    The boy in blue sighed quite speechless. Although he wanted to go with Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s strength was very strong, so that the safety problem could be guaranteed, Meng Hao was not ready to take him, so he had to give up his plan.


    He chose another direction and left here as a streamer.

 Chapter 292

    Meng Hao''s speed was very fast. It was not long before they came to a valley. Meng Hao used his mental power to detect it and found that there were energy fluctuations in the valley.


    So Meng Hao rushed to the valley at full speed and found that the two sides were fighting. One of the teenagers in white robes came into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    This person is Lu Yu, the young leader of the Lu family, one of the four families in the northern Xuan continent. He holds a golden feather fan and the golden spiritual power rushes forward.


    His opponent Meng Hao also knows that Wu Wanli of Wangui sect has a four-star spirit puppet and strong combat effectiveness.


    Lu Yu also has an identity, that is, the golden messenger of Haotian Pavilion, so Meng Hao will not sit idly by and say to Bai Ze immediately.


    "Each guard a position and can''t let Wu Wanli run away. Even if you don''t kill him this time, you have to teach him a lesson." Meng Hao''s face showed a wicked smile.


    Seeing this, Baize couldn''t help feeling sad for Wu Wanli. Then Meng Hao''s body twinkled and appeared next to Lu Yu in an instant.


    He smiled at Wu Wanli and said, "I didn''t expect to meet brother Wu in the eternal land. Brother Wu is safe.".


    Wu Wanli''s face became a little ugly. Meng Hao''s posture should be intended to help Lu Yu. He was only Lu Yu. He had to expose all his cards to compete. Coupled with Meng Hao''s amazing combat effectiveness, he had no chance of winning.


    His eyes skimmed over Meng Hao''s body and immediately showed a stunned expression. He said incredulously: "have you entered the spiritual realm?"


    When competing with Meng Hao for the angry flame fruit before, Meng Hao''s strength was only to see the perfection of the spirit realm. In the past less than half a month, this guy suddenly became a martial artist at the beginning of the spirit realm.


    Even Wu Wanli had never heard of such a leap to improve his strength, and the stunned expression on his face became more rich.


    "Brother Wu, last time you acquiesced in Yang Xu''s action against me, I didn''t forget. I happened to meet you today, so I came to learn brother Wu''s tricks." Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile.


    Then a gorgeous spiritual power emerged. This spiritual power was more profound than the previous flame spiritual power. This was because the flame spiritual power became more powerful under the constant moisture of Tianyan fire lotus.


    "Brother Lu, don''t mind if I do it," Meng Haochong smiled at Lu Yu. In front of outsiders, Meng Hao didn''t want to expose Lu Yu''s identity.


    Lu Yu also recovered when he heard the speech. Meng Hao just appeared, revealing the strength of the spirit realm. He was also induced and slightly shocked.


    He smiled and said, "since brother Lu is ready to fight, I can''t compete with brother Meng." then he stepped back and swept to Baize.


    Bai Ze looked at Lu Yu and said with a smile: "brother Lu Yu, I finally found you". Lu Yu smiled kindly at Bai Ze, and then his eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    "Take my move and try it", Meng Hao''s flame power surged on his palm, then jumped up, appeared directly in front of Wu Wanli and slapped Wu Wanli.


    Meng Hao didn''t use his martial arts, but only used his own strength to attack. Rao was so. Wu Wanli also changed his face. When he found that he couldn''t dodge, he also mobilized his spiritual power to clench his fist and blast out.


    Boom!!!


    When the two attacks collided, Wu Wanli''s face was dignified, and a powerful force poured in from the front, which directly shocked him back more than ten steps.


    Which is stronger or weaker? This move can be seen that Wu Wanli has been inferior to Meng Hao in strength. He immediately tied his hands and directly urged his four-star spirit puppet to rob Meng Hao.


    "The four-star spirit puppet can''t stop my attack", Meng Hao smiled, and a gorgeous flame lotus appeared on his palm. The lotus was purple.


    Then his hands made a seal, and the purple flame lotus spun up and directly swept away at the four-star spirit puppet holding a long halberd.


    "Retreat", Meng Hao drank coldly. The purplish red flame lotus fell directly on the puppet''s body. In Meng Hao''s violent cry, it flew back directly.


    Wu Wanli saw that the four-star spirit puppet he was proud of was directly shocked back by Meng Hao with an overbearing means, and his face showed an ugly expression.


    But in an instant, there was a flash of determination, which once again urged the four-star Lingtian puppet to rob Meng Hao. At the same time, a violent breath appeared on the puppet.


    "Want to detonate the puppet? "Wishful thinking", Meng Hao''s face flashed cold and his palm moved lightly. The flame lotus quickly swept back and burst into dazzling light, enveloping the puppet in it.


    "Burn it for me", a cold cry flashed from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. A small purple flame suddenly appeared in the flame lotus and rushed directly into the puppet''s body.


    The next moment, a violent breath emanated from the puppet''s body, and then the puppet trembled and twitched twice and stopped.


    Meng Hao directly burned the mark inside the puppet''s body with purple dazzle flame, so Wu Wanli had nothing to do with the puppet, and he could no longer control the puppet.


    If Wu Wanli didn''t urge the brand to explode the puppet, Meng Hao couldn''t find the location of the brand. After all, the puppet controlled by everyone will have the brand in different places.


    Wu Wanli found that he couldn''t control the puppet. He didn''t have time to think about the reason. He flashed majestic spiritual power and wrapped his body to escape from the world.


    "If you want to run, there is no door." Meng Hao naturally noticed Wu Wanli''s plan. A dragon shadow appeared at his feet. The sound of dragon singing rang through and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Wu Wanli, just blocking Wu Wanli''s way to leave. The light dispersed, and Meng Hao''s figure appeared in Wu Wanli''s line of sight, smiling and looking at each other.


    Wu Wanli was so frightened that he turned and fled in another direction. However, before he ran far, he was stopped by Meng Hao. He tried several times and found that he couldn''t escape at all.


    Quite decadent sat on the ground and panted: "Meng Hao, if you want to kill or scrape, do as you please. What are you doing teasing me like this?".


    Wu Wanli was quite stubborn. He knew he had no hope of escaping, but he didn''t ask Meng Hao for mercy, which made Meng Hao look up to him.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Wu, if you didn''t acquiesce in Yang Xu''s attack against me last time, I wouldn''t fight so badly. Isn''t brother Wu going to compensate me?"?


    "I was really wrong last time, and that time I asked for trouble, but in the end I returned empty handed." Wu Wanli sighed helplessly. He was also quite speechless, and finally he didn''t get any angry fruit.


    Immediately he said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Draw a road and I Wu Wanli will take it.".


    "He''s a tough guy, good, good", Meng Hao showed a touch of light in his eyes. Just now an idea flashed in his mind.


    "Shit, Meng Hao, I tell you, I''m not interested in men," Wu Wanli shouted angrily. Just now the smile flashed in Meng Hao''s eyes, all fell in Wu Wanli''s eyes, and took Meng Hao as a pervert who likes men.


    Meng Hao was also slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately said with a bitter smile, "when did I say I like men? Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is very normal. Don''t slander Lao Tzu''s reputation.".


    Wu Wanli breathed a sigh of relief, but he took two steps back towards the rear. Obviously, he still didn''t trust Meng Hao''s words.


    "Your grandmother also regarded me as a pervert with abnormal sexual orientation. Do you want to be beaten?" Meng Hao naturally saw Wu Wanli''s action, drank softly, and a hot spiritual power appeared on his hand.

 Chapter 293

    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Wu Wanli looked at Meng Hao and asked softly. Since the other party didn''t kill himself, he thought he had some ideas.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "join my power and I''ll let you leave.".


    Wu Wanli''s face showed a faint smile and said with a light smile, "I won''t betray Wan Guizong, so you''d better kill me.".


    "Don''t rush to refuse first. Joining my forces doesn''t mean that you betray your own sect, but if I need your help in the future, you must try your best to help me," Meng Hao smiled gently.


    Then he continued: "I know you are proficient in puppet skills. I can tell you clearly that I am also proficient in puppet skills and have a better secret skill than you. If you join my power, I will teach you this secret skill.".


    "Now you can control at most two puppets with the same strength as you, but it consumes your spiritual power, so you can only control one puppet with the same strength as you. If you learn my secret skill, you can easily control two puppets with the same strength as you, even three or four.".


    "How is that possible"? Wu Wan''s inner color changed dramatically. Meng Hao''s words made him panic. He has never heard of this method. Even the elders of Wan puppet sect may have the magical secret skill said by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t lie. The puppet skill he learned is a unique skill of Tianji sect, which is quite famous in ancient times. It belongs to the kind of skill that doesn''t pass on.


    "How''s it going? My patience is limited." Meng Hao asked softly. If Wu Wanli didn''t agree, although Meng Hao wouldn''t kill each other, he would also let Tianming Bingfeng use his means to erase his memory. Otherwise, when he returned to the WAN puppet sect and told the elders that Meng Hao mastered the magic, Meng Hao would have no easy day at that time.


    Wu Wanli fell into a painful struggle. A moment later, he whispered to Meng Hao, "I agree". When he said these four words, his whole person seemed much easier.


    "Smart decision", Meng Hao chuckled, and then continued: "I want to leave a spiritual mark on your spiritual disk, but don''t think too much. This spiritual mark will not have any impact on you, and everyone who joins my power will be left a spiritual mark by me".


    This sentence is also true. Meng Hao does leave a mark on the spirit plate of everyone who joins Haotian. Even Lu Yu and Cheng Yuehe are no exception.


    Wu Wanli naturally knew that Meng Hao would not easily believe him, so it was normal to be banned, so he opened his mind and let Meng Hao leave a spiritual mark on his spiritual plate.


    "Promise, this is for you." Meng Hao took out a jade slip and threw it to Wu Wanli. Then he smiled and said, "in the future, you will be the heavenly puppet messenger of my Haotian Pavilion. This is your identity token.".


    "You will call me the way you used to later. Your identity must be kept secret and cannot be known by outsiders," he added.


    "Well, I understand," Wu Wanli nodded, but when his mind poured into the jade slips, his face showed a thick color of joy. Meng Hao didn''t deceive himself. He thought that joining Meng Hao''s power might be a right choice.


    "Congratulations to brother Meng, Haotian adds another general". Lu Yu and they also came from a distance. They heard the dialogue between Meng Hao and Wu Wanli just now.


    Lu Yu hugged Wu Wanli and said, "brother Wu Gang has just offended many places. Please forgive me.".


    "Where, where", Wu Wanli humbly waved his hand, and then looked at Meng Hao. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. He wanted to know whether Lu Yu and them had joined Haotian Pavilion.


    "As you can imagine, the four of them have joined the Haotian Pavilion. Luyu brother is the gold Messenger, elder martial sister Cheng is the fire Messenger, the white brother is the wind Messenger, and the crazy devil brother is the devil messenger." Meng haolue smiled and nodded, and then introduced Luyu and their identity in the Haotian pavilion to Wu Wanli.


    Wu Wanli''s face was shocked. Lu Yu was the little master of the Lu family, one of the four families, and Bai Ze was the little master of the Bai family, one of the four families. Unexpectedly, even they joined the Haotian Pavilion. Is Meng Hao really so powerful.


    "Brother Wu, I have only admired one person in my life, that is brother Meng. Needless to say, you know his strength, and you should know his terrible cultivation talent," Lu Yu said with a smile.


    "So it''s an honor for us to join the Haotian Pavilion of the Meng brothers. Moreover, the Meng brothers also said that in the future, the reputation of the Haotian Pavilion will ring through the Xuantian domain. At that time, we will become famous.".


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I admire brother Meng very much. When I met brother Meng for the first time, he saw the perfect strength of the spiritual realm. In less than half a month, he became a martial artist in the early stage of transforming the spiritual realm. No one in the whole Xuantian region can achieve such cultivation talent," Wu Wanli also said with great emotion.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several voices broke through the air. Meng Hao heard the reputation and found that many people came to the valley, including some acquaintances.


    "Brother Meng, I forgot to tell you that brother Wu and I fought before because we found that there was a big waterfall in front of us. There was a strong energy fluctuation, and we saw three jade boxes suspended on the waterfall." Lu Yu immediately explained when he saw Meng Hao with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Oh, I see. Three jade boxes appeared over the waterfall. I think there should be treasures in the jade box. Let''s go and have a look," Meng Hao said in a deep voice, and then took the lead in plundering into the depths of the valley.


    Lu Yu and them followed. After a few breaths, Meng Hao and them came to the front of the waterfall and found three jade boxes suspended there.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation, no wonder it can attract so many people," Meng Hao whispered, and then looked at the three jade boxes.


    It was found that the three jade boxes were shrouded in a white mask, but looking at the energy fluctuation of the white mask, I''m afraid it will disperse automatically in a short time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several voices broke through the air, including Qian Yuan, Zhu Chang and Zhuo Qingyao, whom Meng Hao knew.


    Among others, Meng Hao found the figures of Xiao linger, Bing Xin and binghe sisters, but he didn''t communicate much, but nodded slightly when others couldn''t notice.


    After all, their identity could not be exposed. Lu Yu whispered in Meng Hao''s ear: "brother Meng, the man around Zhu Chang is Gao Yi, the young master of Gao family, one of the four families in beixuan mainland. He is vicious and cunning.".


    "Oh, there are three young heads of the four families in beixuan mainland. What about the other one, too?"? Meng Hao asked with an interested look.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Lu Yu flashed a helpless wry smile and said, "the first of the four families in beixuan mainland is the Xia family, but there are no men in the Xia family''s generation. They are all women. The eldest miss of the Xia family is Xia Shuang".


    Then he pointed to the other side. Meng Hao looked over there. Sure enough, he saw a woman wearing a long blue skirt and a veil. According to her figure, she should be a very beautiful woman.


    Seems to feel Meng Hao''s gaze. Xia Shuang looks at Meng Hao. Meng Hao shows a kind smile at her, and then ignores her.


    "It''s all here. Now it''s good. It''s almost a month to open the holy mountain. It''s time to open the ultimate war." Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 294

    There are only three jade boxes above the waterfall, and there are nearly 20 people present, so it is natural that a big war will break out.


    However, Meng Hao showed a thoughtful look. Before entering the holy mountain, he heard LAN Yuexin introduce everything in the holy mountain. At that time, LAN Yuexin said that there was the Holy Spirit fruit in the holy mountain, but Meng Hao didn''t find any trace of the Holy Spirit fruit along the way.


    Although the Holy Spirit fruit can help the martial arts of the perfect level to cross into the spiritual realm, Meng Hao doesn''t need it now, the Holy Spirit fruit has other effects, that is, it also has a good effect on the improvement of the spiritual power of the martial arts of the spiritual realm.


    There is going to be a big war right now. Meng Hao also put down the matter of the Holy Spirit fruit temporarily. After the war, he will ask Tianming Bingfeng. Presumably, Tianming Bingfeng should know where the Holy Spirit fruit grows.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, the energy light mask with three jade boxes shrouded in front made a buzzing sound. It didn''t take long to dissipate completely. At this time, the three jade boxes were officially exposed in people''s eyes.


    "Rob the treasure", I don''t know who roared. Everyone present raised their speed to the extreme and wanted to get the treasure before everyone else.


    Meng Hao''s body method is quite exquisite, so he took the lead in plundering to the front of the three jade boxes. However, before Meng Hao took the jade box, there is no less than three powerful Qi behind him.


    Rao, with Meng Hao''s current strength, did not dare to fight with it. His body twinkled to avoid these strong Qi, but it also lost Meng Hao''s opportunity.


    "Meng Hao, if you want to win the treasure, you''d better ask me first", Gaoyi appeared in front of Meng Hao, and then hummed to Zhu Changleng: "I''ll help you stop Meng Hao, but don''t forget to promise me.".


    Zhu Chang smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Gao. I won''t forget to pay brother Gao after I get the treasure, but you have to hold Meng Hao back.".


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Wei Xuan. There''s no problem stopping Meng Hao," Gao Yi sneered, and then turned into a streamer to rob Meng Hao.


    The majestic spiritual power gathered on the palm of his hand, stood in the air and slapped Meng Hao. At that time, the wind and thunder were loud, and the breath of terror swept away.


    However, Meng Hao had no intention to make a move. A faint smile appeared on his face. At this time, a golden light flashed around Meng Hao. The golden light broke out and directly scattered Gaoyi''s attack.


    "Brother Meng, Gao Yi will give it to me. Don''t you have a grudge against moxibustion? So Zhu Chang left it to you. "It was Lu Yu who came, and then looked up at the gloomy Gaoyi.


    He smiled and said, "Gaoyi, don''t interfere in other people''s battles. Last time we didn''t decide the outcome, let me experience your cards this time.".


    "Hum, Lu Yu, since you want to die, I will help you." Gao Yi also flashed a cruel expression on her face, and then hummed: "if you die here, the Lu family will be in chaos.".


    Lu Yu also showed a cruel color on his face, smiled and said, "I happen to have this idea, so let''s see who''s dead.".


    After that, Lu Yu no longer hesitated and burst out all the majestic golden spiritual power in his body, shrouding himself in Gaoyi.


    Zhu Chang stared at the scene with an ugly face. He thought he had brought Gaoyi to his side. If Gaoyi restrained Meng Hao, he could seize the treasure. He didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    "Zhu Chang, aren''t you going to kill me? This time I''ll give you a chance, "Meng Hao chuckled. All the fiery flame and spiritual power in his body burst out and flew directly at Zhu Chang.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s hand, Zhu Chang no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, held it gently in his palm, and a long black gun appeared in his palm.


    This is a unique artifact. Zhu Chang is called a ghost gun in beixuan continent. His shooting method is excellent and unpredictable.


    Zhu Chang poured his spiritual power into the black spear and turned it into a ghost like shadow. He avoided Meng Hao''s attack. The spear crossed the sky and directly stabbed Meng Hao''s head.


    The hand is fierce, which is in line with the character of moxibustion organization, but Meng Hao had expected it long time ago, and had already escaped without waiting for the long gun to fall.


    Then a fiery flame appeared on the palm of your hand. The flame was black. The dark flame was the great heavenly spirit magic fire born by cultivating the true formula of fire spirit.


    However, it was not finished yet. Meng Hao smiled again, and then another flame appeared on the other palm. The flame was purple, which was the purple Xuanling flame ranking No. 15 on the sky fire list.


    With a flick of his palm, he saw that the great heavenly spirit magic fire and the purple Xuan spirit flame swept up at the same time, one left and one right suspended beside Meng Hao, and the hot breath gradually spread out.


    "What a terrible flame. I didn''t expect this little guy to control the sky fire. What a terrible little guy." in the reincarnation temple, Tianming Bingfeng saw this scene in his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and a deep cry sounded from the bottom of his heart. He saw the seal falling, and a flaming dragon suspended above Meng Hao''s head.


    In the face of Zhu Chang''s powerful opponent, Meng Hao had no intention to keep his hand and immediately displayed his most powerful means.


    Then, with a flick of the palm of his hand, the big Tianling magic fire and the purple Xuanling flame flew up at the same time, all converging towards the burning dragon above his head.


    In just a few breaths, the dragon with red flame completely changed into a purple black dragon, and the dragon''s power rippled.


    "This pervert", Zhu Chang roared. Meng Hao''s attack had exceeded his defense scope and was enough to kill himself.


    Facing the majestic purple black dragon, Zhu Chang''s face became very ugly, his palms were sealed, and the terrible breath broke out after himself.


    "Exploding bear soul"!!!


    Zhu Chang had no choice but to summon his own martial spirit, which ranked 69th on the list of martial spirits, mainly to improve the power of martial artists.


    In a short time, Zhu Chang''s strength can be doubled and improved, but this state only has a incense burning time. Once the time comes, he will fall into a weak state.


    In general, Zhu Chang will not summon his martial spirit, because once the martial spirit time comes, he will fall into a weak state, which will be the most dangerous time.


    But now there is no other way to summon his own martial spirit, so he must not take Meng Hao''s unique skill, ranging from serious injury to coma, or falling here.


    Summoned the explosive bear''s soul. Zhu Chang made a seal with one hand, and a dazzling light radiated from the explosive bear''s soul behind him.


    "Burst out your power to me", Zhu Chang''s voice was a little hoarse, and the violent power gathered in Zhu Chang''s body for a long time.


    In just a few breaths, Zhu Chang''s breath reached the peak, which was already a very powerful existence.


    "Burst bear crack sky drill"!!!


    Then Zhu Chang''s hands were sealed, and his whole body suddenly rotated at a high speed, which seemed to turn into a huge tornado, sweeping forward.


    This is the powerful martial art of Wu soul. In addition, Zhu Chang is quite skilled at it. His momentum is not weaker than the purple black dragon displayed by Meng Hao.


    A moment later, the purple black dragon and the tornado transformed by Zhu Chang collided in mid air, and the terrible collision afterwaves scattered in all directions.

 Chapter 295

    Boom!!!


    The terrible crash suddenly spread, and Lianqi spread in all directions, directly shaking the people in several other battle circles out


    They all stared at the heaven and earth where Meng Hao and Zhu Chang were in a little panic. Bai Ze also gave up his opponent and looked ahead, his eyes full of worry.


    Not only that, Cheng Yuehe, crazy devil and Xiao linger also showed a worried look and looked at the explosion center one after another.


    Cough!!!


    A light cough spread, and then Meng Hao''s figure came out of the explosion center. Although all his clothes were broken, Meng Hao was not seriously injured.


    This is because at the moment of the explosion, Tianming Bingfeng protected Meng Hao, so Meng Hao just looked a little embarrassed.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao looked up. Zhu Chang''s handsome face was full of blood. The whole person was covered with blood and trembled.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was also relieved. He was surprised by the explosive bear soul summoned by Zhu Chang at the last moment, and the attack was also very powerful.


    However, Meng Hao''s Xuanlong burning nine days is also powerful with the blessing of two flames, so Meng Hao is a little better in this confrontation.


    Cheng Yuehe and Bai Ze were also relieved to see this scene, because they saw that Meng Hao was OK.


    "It''s really powerful. Even my explosive bear soul can''t help you", Zhu Chang chuckled, and then his face showed a decisive color.


    "You forced me, no wonder I did," said Zhu Chang with a sneer, his hands folded and printed. A very violent breath fluctuated in the last time.


    "Not good", Meng Hao''s face suddenly became dignified, and his body retreated towards the rear. The hot spiritual power also emerged madly and suspended around his body.


    At this time, Zhu Chang''s breath was raised to close to the king of the realm of creation, that is, the breath of the half step king was released at this time.


    "Meng Hao, be careful. He used the special means of moxibustion," blood spirit shifts and the king comes ", Xiao linger and Xia Shuang shouted at the same time.


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly when he heard the speech, but a look of doubt flashed on his face. Xiao linger said to remind himself that he was normal, but Xia Shuang said to remind himself that he was a little confused.


    There was no friendship between him and Xia Shuang, and it was the first time they met.


    However, although a dignified color appeared on his face, Meng Hao didn''t worry too much, because Zhu Chang couldn''t understand his cards.


    Colorful xuanlei is the ancestor of ten thousand Lei. Although his injury has not recovered, there is no big problem stopping Zhu Chang, but it will be exposed. This is not what Meng Hao wants to see.


    With a slight sigh, Meng Hao sent a voice to Tianming Bingfeng and said softly, "master Bingfeng, although I have a way to stop each other, I don''t want to expose this card, so please do it.".


    "Boy, I''m surprised that you can do this step. I didn''t expect you to have the cards to compete with it. It seems that you were underestimated before," said Tianming Bingfeng with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "it''s just the coming of the king by special means. It''s not worth mentioning in front of me, so don''t worry, I''ll do it.".


    "Boy, you''re really powerful. Even Zhu Chang was forced to this step, but now I come here with Zhu Chang''s body, which is also your time to die." Zhu Chang suddenly said, but his voice has changed. It''s obvious that it''s not Zhu Chang himself who controls Zhu Chang''s body, but the king level figure of moxibustion organization.


    "Die", then Zhu Chang raised his palm and shook it to Meng Hao. In a short time, he sealed the heaven and earth where Meng Hao was, and a terrible breath swept towards Meng Hao.


    "Be careful", the crazy devil and Lu Yu took the lead in reacting, directly urging their own spiritual power to rob Meng Hao and want to help Meng Hao block the other party''s attack. Although they all know they can''t compete with it, they don''t have any hesitation.


    Bai Ze, Cheng Yuehe, Xiao linger and Bing Xin binghe all used their body methods to rob Meng Hao without any hesitation.


    Meng Hao naturally looked at this scene in his eyes, and his face showed a satisfied smile, but he shouted at them: "don''t come here, I''ll be fine, believe me.".


    Lu Yu and them stopped when they heard the words. They naturally believed Meng Hao''s words, but they still looked forward with worry.


    In front of Zhu Chang, the king came by special means. It was a king who controlled Zhu Chang''s body. Their strength was unmatched.


    "Hum, in front of me, you can''t escape by any means." Zhu Chang showed an ugly smile on his face, and the palm he shook at Meng Hao also fell at this time.


    Boom!!!!


    The breath of terror emerged from Meng Hao''s body, and a cold air diffused and opened. The cold air condensed behind Meng Hao, and the next moment an ice wing tens of feet in size emerged.


    Meng Hao''s body directly broke away from Zhu Chang''s control, left his original position, suspended in mid air and stared at Zhu Chang coldly.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s psychic power is no longer the fiery psychic power as before, but the sky cold psychic power like cold ice.


    This is because Tianming Bingfeng is now in control of Meng Hao''s body. Although it is said that Tianming Bingfeng can shoot directly, it can easily kill Zhu Chang.


    However, in that case, Tianming Bingfeng will also be exposed. This is something Meng Hao doesn''t want to see, so Tianming Bingfeng uses Meng Hao''s body to compete with each other.


    Although such strength can be reduced a lot, there is no big problem to compete with Zhu Chang.


    "What''s the matter? Now Meng Hao''s breath has reached the realm of kings. How is this possible?" Gao Yi stared at Meng Hao with a shocked face and a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Not only Gao Yi''s face was full of doubt, but also the crazy demons familiar with Meng Hao, Lu Yu and others.


    They don''t know that Meng Hao has such means, and they only know that Meng Hao has flame power and a black-and-white power. What''s the matter with the sudden cold power.


    "There is also a strong presence in his body, which should be able to compete with Zhu Chang." Xia Shuang was also a little relieved. A flash of light flashed through her right hand in her sleeve, and a jade amulet was put away by her.


    This is the life saving card given to her by the head of the Xia family. If Meng Hao didn''t suddenly burst out an atmosphere comparable to the king, she would save Meng Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, you also have hidden means, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of me," Zhu Chang snorted coldly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the moment when his body disappeared, the ice wing behind Meng Hao incited him and left the original place in an instant. He didn''t fight with Zhu Chang at all.


    Zhu Chang uses special means, and the king will come to this state for a long time. Meng Hao intends to drag him down. With the support of Tianming ice Phoenix, Menghao doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Black devil town heavenly hand"!!!


    Zhu Chang was also aware of Meng Hao''s plan and immediately made a seal with his hands. The terrible black light condensed behind him and slowly formed a big black handprint.


    There is a strange seal on the black hand. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth emanates from the black hand and goes towards Menghao town.


    Although the other side''s unique skill momentum was amazing, Meng Hao did not have the slightest worry. He directly put his hands together and made a seal. A cold breath was emitted from his body.


    "Ice wings seal the sky"!!!


    Tianming Bingfeng controls Meng Hao''s body and directly displays a powerful unique skill. He sees the towering cold condensing behind him.


    A moment later, it condensed into a cold ice wing that blocked the sky and the sun, and then the cold ice wings spread slowly, which protected Meng haohu.

 Chapter 296

    , boom!!!


    The terrible explosion spread all over the world. The icy wings suspended around Meng Hao''s body still had no response under Zhu Chang''s attack. No matter how Zhu Chang attacked, he could not break this defense.


    Meng Hao was also a little relieved. Tianming Bingfeng''s strength was stronger than the king who came to Zhu Chang, so he could naturally stop the other party''s attack.


    "The power that I came here has almost consumed. I''ll save his life this time. When he gets out of the holy mountain, I''ll find a chance to solve him," the king who came to Zhu Chang snorted coldly to Zhu Chang.


    Then he glanced at Meng Hao with a dull look in his eyes, waved his palm towards the void in front, and an energy vortex slowly appeared. Zhu Chang''s figure stepped directly into it and left here in a moment.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Tianming Bingfeng also took his power back at this time. Meng haoton felt dizzy for a long time, which was the sequelae caused by the integration of Tianming Bingfeng''s power.


    Feel the weak and unbearable spiritual power in the body, directly emerge a pill to restore spiritual power, and then look up at Gao Yi.


    "Hey, hey", Gaoyi smiled unnaturally. The king''s breath just burst out of Meng Hao made him look afraid. Naturally, he didn''t dare to oppose Meng Hao again.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then Meng Hao set his eyes on Qian Yuan of the moxibustion organization. He didn''t dare that Qian Yuan didn''t give Meng Hao a chance at all, and directly turned into a streamer and left here.


    "Now I want to take a jade box. I think no one has a problem anymore." Meng Hao glanced at the remaining people. All the people he stared at looked away from Meng Hao.


    Then Meng Hao took a jade box directly, and then his eyes fell on the remaining two jade boxes. However, Meng Hao did not take the other two jade boxes. If he did so, it would certainly cause public anger. At that time, even if Meng Hao was strong, he could not compete with everyone.


    Although Bai Ze and Lu Yu are from Haotian Pavilion, Meng Hao didn''t want them to expose their identity, so he gave up the other two jade boxes.


    Meng Hao left the waterfall with the jade box in his hand. When others saw that Meng Hao only took one jade box, they were all happy, and then they grabbed the other two jade boxes.


    Bai Ze and Lu Yu also joined the ranks of robbing the jade box. They didn''t join Yuehe and crazy devil, but plundered to Meng Hao.


    A moment later, the other two jade boxes also had owners. One of them fell into Xiao linger''s hand and the other fell into Xia Shuang''s hand.


    Just when all three jade boxes had their owners, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out in the sky, which covered the owner of the three jade boxes.


    Then Meng Hao, Xiao linger and Xia Shuang disappeared out of thin air. Lu Yu explained and showed a stunned expression.


    At this time, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly rioted. Lu Yu and them were directly transmitted out of the eternal land and appeared in the previous city.


    It is less than five days before the holy mountain is closed, so the crazy devil and Cheng Yuehe stay in the city waiting for Meng Hao''s return.


    "The people who have been waiting for thousands of years have finally come, and my mission should be completed." suddenly, an ethereal voice came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao looked up and found himself in a black and red strange space. A white haired old man appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao paid a visit to his predecessors". Facing this antique figure, Meng Hao also respectfully gave a big gift to his younger generation.


    The white haired old man also showed a satisfied smile and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet a peerless genius with reincarnation holy body after thousands of years. No wonder the eternal God will choose you".


    Meng Hao immediately showed a stunned expression. He was carrying the reincarnation holy body. Only the fire emperor and the fire God knew it. Unexpectedly, the old antique saw through his constitution at a glance.


    "Hiss, it''s worthy of being a little genius with reincarnation holy body. Let me see what''s terrible in your body." the white haired old man suddenly became interested.


    His eyes swept over Meng Hao. At that time, Meng Hao felt that everything was seen through. The old man smiled and said, "reincarnation temple, sky fire, purple flame, moonlight array".


    After a pause, he said, "there are colorful xuanlei, terrible little guy.".


    Meng Hao was speechless. At this time, the old man continued: "well, I don''t have much time. Let me help you open the eternal God volume.".


    Immediately, with a flick of the palm, a magnificent energy fell on Meng Hao, turned into two dazzling lights, and fell towards the big words "eternity".


    Click!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao felt that the seal on the eternal God volume had been untied, and the time showed joy, which meant that he could practice the things in the eternal God volume in the future.


    "This is the eternal sword, and you will be the master of the eternal sword in the future." the white haired old man waved his palm again, and a long golden sword appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Thank you, sir. I don''t know your name yet," Meng Hao said gratefully with a fist to the white haired old man, and then asked softly.


    The white haired old man smiled and said, "don''t thank me. This is what I should do.".


    "As for my name, my name is the eternal emperor".


    Meng Hao was shocked. The strength of the eternal emperor was no less than that of the reincarnation emperor, and the eternal law under his control was even more terrible. The eternal law was the familiar law of time.


    Above the profound meaning is the law, and the law is a more powerful force.


    "You are the descendant of the reincarnation emperor. I hope you can find the inheritance place of the reincarnation emperor and get his more precious inheritance in the future," the white haired old man smiled softly.


    "Well, now that I have opened the eternal God volume for you and given you the eternal sword, it''s time to send you away.".


    After a pause, he said, "the little girl who understands the profound meaning of frost and snow is my descendant. I hope you can help me look after her more in the future. I gave her eternal emperor jade.".


    Meng Hao didn''t have time to think more. He saw the palm of the eternal emperor flick. Meng Hao left the world and appeared in the city where he was before.


    "I wiped it and was sent back directly," Meng Hao sighed quite speechless. "If I had known this, I would have gone to find the three level seven soul beasts first.".


    There are also three powerful soul beasts in the eternal land. Their strength is not weaker than Tianming Bingfeng. Meng Hao naturally wants to subdue them.


    Who expected to be sent out of the eternal land directly by the eternal emperor? Meng Hao regretted it, but after thinking that he had received so many benefits, he would no longer complain.


    "Disciple Xia Shuang visits the master". In the void space, Xia Shuang respectfully salutes the eternal holy emperor. They have met for a long time. The reason why Xia Shuang came to the holy mountain this time is to get the inheritance of the eternal holy emperor.


    The eternal holy emperor was quite satisfied with Xia Shuang and said with a smile: "little girl, I really didn''t see you wrong in those years. Now my strength has reached the peak of the initial stage of hualingjing. It seems that I have worked very hard.".


    After a pause, he said, "the eternal Sutra you cultivate is the soul formula I created. Now I pass on the Dharma formula behind you.".


    Then the palm waved gently, and a golden light fell into Xia Shuang''s mind. Xia Shuang immediately closed her eyes and calmed down to write down the Dharma formula in the second half of the eternal Sutra, and then practice it carefully in the future.

 Chapter 297

    A moment later, Xia Shuang slowly opened her eyes. A thick happy color appeared in her eyes and said to the eternal holy emperor, "thank you, master.".


    The eternal holy emperor waved his hand and said with a smile: "this is the eternal emperor jade. In the future, you will be the successor of the eternal emperor jade. Remember to protect the people who have the reincarnation emperor jade in the future.".


    "Yes, sir, my disciples do," Xia Shuang said respectfully, and immediately asked, "Sir, what''s the name of the person who has the reincarnation emperor jade?"?


    "You will meet in the future. Now is not the time to tell you," the eternal emperor smiled mysteriously, and then his body gradually drifted away.


    "Well, the incarnation of being a teacher has existed in this world for some time, and now it''s time to dissipate." the eternal emperor smiled and gradually dissipated.


    Xia Shuang gave a big gift to the place where the eternal holy emperor dissipated, and said in a deep voice: "master, go well all the way, and the disciples will live up to the master''s high expectations.".


    Then her body gradually dissipated between heaven and earth and left this mysterious space.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiao linger didn''t see the legendary eternal emperor, he got a magical treasure, that is, the holy water of Tianquan. You know, the holy water exists at the same level as xuanlei and Tianhuo.


    There are rumors in the world that eighteen heavenly fires burn heaven and earth and twenty xuanlei shake the sky. In fact, the magical energy between heaven and earth is not only xuanlei and heavenly fire.


    There are five kinds of energy between heaven and earth, including the well-known sky fire and xuanlei, and the other three are holy water, Holy Earth and sacred wind,


    However, holy water, holy land and sacred wind are not divided in such detail, because these three strange energies are very few.


    Xiao linger himself cultivates the water system soul secret, which is the essence of water. Therefore, the holy water of Tianquan has a great help to her.


    At the moment when he got the holy water of Tianquan, Xiao linger''s strength directly entered the peak of the middle stage of Hualing realm, and improved greatly.


    When she completely controls the holy water of Tianquan in the future, her combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved, and there will be no problem in leapfrog fighting.


    Then Xiao ling''er also left from this space and appeared again in the previous city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Meng, how''s the harvest? Isn''t it good?" Lu Yu smiled at Meng Hao. Beside him were Bai Ze, Cheng Yuehe and crazy demons.


    Meng Hao smiled kindly at them and said, "the harvest is good". Immediately, he waved his palm and several energy light groups appeared in front of them.


    "I have harvest, naturally I will not forget you. These are gifts for you. Don''t refuse them.".


    This is what Meng Hao got in that mysterious space. If these energy light masses are refined and absorbed, their strength will be greatly improved.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Meng (elder martial brother Meng)". Everyone present was very happy. They put away the energy light suspended in front of them one after another to be refined slowly in the future.


    Lu Yu suddenly remembered one thing and whispered, "brother Meng, we got a message before that the Holy Spirit fruit tree was born. Now many martial artists have gone to the place where the Holy Spirit fruit tree was born".


    "Oh? "The Holy Spirit fruit has news", Meng Hao smiled and said, "let''s go. Now there are three days to close the holy mountain. The place where the Holy Spirit fruit was born should be our last stop".


    Immediately turned into a red wing, suspended behind him, turned into a red light and swept away in the distance. Behind him were Lu Yu, Bai Ze, crazy devil, Cheng Yuehe and others.


    Ten core disciples of Chiyue Valley entered the holy mountain. Now there are nine here. Only Liu Guangwen of ChiYan hall did not appear. I think it has fallen.


    However, in contrast, the Red Moon Valley is very good. At least three other forces fell, especially the Wangu sword sect. Except Yang Xu''s soul escaped by special means, the remaining nine fell.


    It can be said that although the holy mountain is a better place for experience, danger and opportunity coexist.


    Before long, Meng Hao and his party came to the place where the Holy Spirit fruit tree was born. When others saw Meng Hao coming, they all stepped aside, so Meng Hao and they came directly to the front.


    Today, Meng Hao''s reputation resounds through the whole holy mountain. No one in the holy mountain knows Meng Hao. For Meng Hao, who is powerful and ruthless, there is fear and awe.


    "Be careful, the Holy Spirit is not an ordinary genius treasure. There must be a strong soul beast guarding here," Meng Hao said in a deep voice to the people around him.


    The Holy Spirit fruit is a kind of strange fruit born after the fall of the ancient holy spirit and the aggregation of essence and blood. Therefore, there must be powerful soul beasts guarding here.


    Ho ho!!!


    It seemed to respond to Meng Hao''s words. When Meng Hao''s voice just fell, the roar of a soul beast sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Then a snow-white soul animal with a strong breath appeared in front of the people and stared at them coldly.


    "Level 6 medium-term soul beast, sky snow spirit carving", Meng Hao exclaimed. Unexpectedly, this kind of extinct soul beast appeared. It is worthy of being the place where the ancient Holy Spirit fell.


    "Human beings, you can''t touch this thing. Leave quickly. I''ll spare your life, or don''t blame me for being rude." Tianxue lingdiao was suspended in mid air and stared at the front with cold eyes.


    "I wipe it. The snow spirit carving on this day contains the blood of the ancient seven color God carving of the Holy Spirit. Its combat effectiveness can be comparable to those who beautify the spiritual realm in the later period. We can''t compete with it at all," Lei Yuan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a soul beast at the mid-term peak of level 6. I''m afraid you don''t have that strength if you want me to retreat empty handed." Meng Hao''s body also levitated at this time, laughing at the same time.


    Then he glanced at others and said in a deep voice: "Miss Xiao, Miss Xia and immortal brothers, brother Tang Ruitian, I''m afraid we have to work together to get the fruit of the Holy Spirit. What do you think?".


    Xiao ling''er and Xia Shuang flew out directly and said with a smile: "young master Meng invited me, naturally I want to do it.".


    Jiang immortal of Tianding Shengzong and Tang Ruitian of Shengxin island looked at each other, then they also flew out, hugged Meng Hao and said, "thanks to brother Meng, brother Meng is now invited, and we naturally want to help.".


    "Brother Bai, brother Lu, you can do it together," Meng Hao said with a smile to Lu Yu and Bai Ze behind him. They both nodded, flew up and floated around Meng Hao.


    In a short time, Meng Hao suddenly gathered many experts. Here, except Meng Hao, others are the mid-term strength of hualingjing, among which Xia Shuang and Xiao linger are more powerful, the mid-term peak of hualingjing, and the others are ordinary martial artists in the mid-term of hualingjing.


    Tianding Shengzong and Shengxin island are relatively powerful forces. They are also famous in beixuan continent. Although they are not as powerful as chiyuegu, wangujian and smallpox, they are not much different.


    The strength of Jiang immortal and Tang Ruitian is also very strong and can not be underestimated. Meng Hao smiled at Tianxue lingdiao and said, "come on, let me see your means".


    The voice fell, and a hot flame appeared on the body, and the breath also rose rapidly at this time.


    "Heaven and earth incarnation formula, four yuan in one"!!


    Yes, after Meng Hao''s strength entered the spiritual realm, he cultivated an avatar. The strength of this avatar also has the same strength as the noumenon. In the early stage of the spiritual realm.


    Although the strength of the other two incarnations did not reach the spirit realm, they also reached the half step spirit realm, which can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 298

    Meng Hao''s heaven and earth incarnation formula is a pseudo magic power, but what Meng Hao gets is not a complete heaven and earth incarnation formula, but a part of the cultivation formula.


    The real incarnation formula of heaven and earth is not only a genuine magic power, but also a unique magic power. It was a famous existence in ancient times.


    Meng Hao cultivated the fourth incarnation, so he displayed the unity of four elements. Immediately, his strength was rapidly improved under the attention of everyone and reached the peak of the middle stage of the spirit realm.


    In fact, Meng Haogen didn''t need so much trouble. He directly summoned Tianming Bingfeng. At that time, Tianxue lingdiao may be directly suppressed by Tianming Bingfeng.


    However, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to expose Tianming Bingfeng. This is a life-saving trump card and can''t be exposed casually.


    "Let''s do it together", Meng Hao''s breath reached the fixed point, then he drank directly, turned his body into a red light, and took the lead in shooting at the sky snow spirit carving.


    The fiery spiritual power appeared on the palm of his hand and faintly turned into a fire red giant bird. The giant bird stretched its elegant wings and went directly towards the Tianxue spirit carving.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength has reached the spiritual realm, so naturally he can control the special means of the strong in the spiritual realm, that is, spiritual power and form.


    Meng Hao''s psychic power is changed according to the control of the Suzaku Wu soul, so naturally, there is a reduced version of the Suzaku.


    "Eh? This guy is a little strange. "The eyes of Tianxue lingdiao glanced at Meng Hao and saw the red giant bird transformed by Meng Hao''s psychic power. He was also surprised and whispered, because he felt a faint threat on the red giant bird.


    "Get rid of him first", thinking of this, Tianxue lingdiao suddenly leaped up, his wings gently stirred, and a tornado with icy smell emerged in a short time.


    The icy tornado directly crossed the sky and flew towards Meng Hao. When it met the red giant bird transformed by Meng Hao''s spiritual power, it burst out an amazing cold, and it was going to tear it away.


    Hum!!!


    However, at the next moment, Lu Yu and Bai Ze also shot. Their spiritual power condensed in mid air. The former''s spiritual power transformed into a golden giant ape, and the latter''s spiritual power transformed into a blue long sword, which was majestic.


    Xiao ling''er and Xia Shuang also did not hesitate, but directly took the hand. The terrible spirit power poured out madly and rushed towards the Tianxue spirit carving.


    Then there are Jiang immortal and Tang Ruitian, who are on the same front as Meng Hao, so naturally they will not stand idly by and mobilize their spiritual power to rush towards Tianxue lingdiao.


    Boom!!!


    Even the Tianxue spirit carving, with the blood power of the ancient holy spirit, did not dare to compete with the attack of the martial arts in the middle of the seven spirit realm.


    Its tornado was directly torn apart by Meng Hao''s spiritual power, and soon its body went backward towards the rear.


    "Die for me", Tianxue lingdiao was forced to retreat and immediately roared. A very huge breath wave suddenly appeared on him.


    "Snow dance frozen"!!!


    The low roar came from the mouth of Tianxue lingdiao. It suddenly rotated in mid air, and the terrible cold swept away.


    At the next moment, the world in which Meng Hao is located has snowflakes. Each snowflake has amazing power fluctuations.


    Snowflakes are flying, and more and more snowflakes appear, enveloping Meng Hao''s heaven and earth, as if to freeze them.


    This is the unique skill of Tianxue lingdiao. It won''t be used until it''s played. But now it''s forced by Meng Hao. There''s no way, so it''s used directly.


    "Hum, if you want to freeze me, let''s go to the next life", Meng Hao smiled and held it gently in his palm. The dark flame appeared in his palm, which was the great spirit and magic inflammation.


    Then a flash of light flashed through the Xiaoyao ring, and the xuanhuotiantu appeared in front of Meng Hao. The previous war exhausted all the strength of xuanhuotiantu. After Meng Hao''s short-term warm cultivation, it naturally recovered as before.


    "XuanHuo crack sky wave"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to directly control the great heavenly spirit and magic inflammation to flow into the XuanHuo sky map. The next moment, the XuanHuo sky map burst into fiery waves.


    When the fiery flood waves appear, they fly away towards the front, and all the snowflakes along the way melt away.


    "Golden sun day"!!!


    "Xufeng Jue Ming sword"!!


    Lu Yu and others also used their own means. They saw that Lu Yu''s body was blooming with dazzling golden light, which seemed to turn into a golden man. The golden feather fan in his hand waved as if it turned into a golden sun, killing all the snowflakes close to him.


    Bai Ze was also unwilling to be outdone. His spiritual power surged wildly and formed a strong long sword around him. The long sword danced around Bai Ze. No snowflake could get close to his body.


    "Ten thousand waters and waves"!!!


    "The frost is broken"!!!


    Xiao ling''er and Xia Shuang also used their powerful martial arts to destroy all the snowflakes flying towards them.


    Meng Hao glanced at them and found that they had dissolved the attack of Tianxue lingdiao, but also showed a slight smile, and then looked at Jiang immortal and Tang Ruitian.


    "Mountain and river in Tianding town"!!!


    "Qicha Jue tianzhang"!!!


    A huge tripod appeared in front of Jiang immortal and protected it directly behind. No matter how fierce the snowflake was, it could not cause too much damage to the tripod.


    Tang Ruitian patted his palm in front of him and instantly turned it into amazing palm prints, destroying all the approaching snowflakes.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao also smiled and nodded, then glanced at the gloomy sky snow spirit carving, and his hands were bound and blasted away.


    The seal fell on the XuanHuo sky map, and then the XuanHuo sky map burst into amazing light, flew out directly and went towards the Tianxue spirit carving.


    "Lingdiao, let''s go. You can''t defeat so many of us. If you surrender and surrender, I can spare your life." Meng Hao smiled.


    "Dream, even if you kill me, I won''t surrender," said Tianxue lingdiao, gnashing his teeth, and then turned into a white shadow to rob Meng Hao.


    "Stubborn, I suppressed it". Meng Hao''s face flashed a cold color, and his palm waved gently. The dark fire sky picture suddenly burst into a towering black light, directly enveloping the sky snow spirit carving.


    "Hum, since you won''t surrender, let''s try my means." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded in the world, and then his figure disappeared in an instant.


    When it appeared again, it was already behind the Tianxue spirit carving. Now the Tianxue spirit carving was shocked by the powerful breath of the xuanhuotiantu, and could not escape from the black light area.


    Meng Hao showed a fiery spiritual power in his hand, and then he clenched his fist and smashed it hard at the sky snow spirit carving, but it shocked his Qi and blood.


    "Ha ha, even if you shock me, my defense is amazing, and you can''t break my defense", Tianxue lingdiao immediately laughed, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Really"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile. Tianxue lingdiao immediately felt uneasy. The next moment, there was a burning feeling in his body.


    "Ah, what did you do to me?" then the wailing sound of Tianxue spirit carving spread all over the four directions, and its huge body gradually shrunk and fell to the ground trembling.


    Other people also showed surprised faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such a means, but their eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    Jiang immortal and Tang Ruitian showed the same look of fear. In their eyes, Meng Hao was an invincible existence.

 Chapter 299

    The last pain of Tianxue spirit carving was really a little bad. He had to beg for mercy and submit to Meng Hao. Therefore, Meng Hao received another soul beast containing the blood of the ancient holy spirit.


    There are twelve Holy Spirit fruits on the Holy Spirit fruit tree. Meng Hao takes them off, and then everyone who has done it before will get one.


    "Thank you, brother Meng Hao. In the future, if Meng Hao brothers need our help, just tell them and don''t postpone it." Jiang immortal and Tang Ruitian are both happy. Now Meng Hao is strong. Even if they don''t give them the fruit of the Holy Spirit, they don''t dare to complain at all.


    However, Meng Hao did not do so. Instead, each of them was given a fruit of the Holy Spirit, which made the two of them very happy.


    "Brother Tang, immortal brother, you are welcome. I can accept Tianxue lingdiao. You also have a lot of credit, so you deserve the fruit of the Holy Spirit." Meng Hao also smiled and waved his hand.


    At this time, Xia Shuang smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Meng. If Mr. Meng can come to the Xia family in the future, the Xia family will warmly entertain Mr. Meng.".


    "When I have time, I will visit master Xia", Meng Hao waved politely.


    Xia Shuang arched his hand at Meng Hao, turned into a streamer and swept away into the distance. Jiang immortal and Tang Ruitian also smiled at Meng Hao, and then left here quickly.


    "Lei Yuan, elder martial sister Cheng and crazy demons are for you," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then handed them each a Holy Spirit fruit.


    Without affectation, the three directly thanked and put it away. Other disciples of Chiyue Valley looked at Cheng Yuehe and Lei Yuan with envy.


    Meng Hao sent out nine Holy Spirit fruits in one breath. Now he still has three holy spirit fruits left. Please smile helplessly and put away the remaining three holy spirit fruits.


    "Next, we will set up camp here and wait for the holy mountain to close." Meng Hao smiled at the people in the Red Moon Valley, and then took some things out of the heaven and earth ring.


    He whispered: "these are my booty. All my disciples in Chiyue Valley can take one. It can be regarded as a gift from Meng Hao.".


    At that time, the disciples of Chiyue Valley showed their joy. Just now they all envy Cheng Yuehe and Lei Yuan. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao gave them these precious items in the twinkling of an eye.


    The things Meng Hao took out were naturally not simple. There were ten low-level upanishadism martial arts alone. In addition, there were two intermediate uphadism martial arts, five unique spirit tools and some genius earth treasures.


    These things are collected and scraped by Meng Hao from others. They can be regarded as his personal booty.


    "You''re welcome. Take whatever you like," Meng Hao smiled at the disciples of Chiyue valley.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Meng Hao," Luo Hanqing said first, and then came forward to choose a low-level upanishadism martial arts suitable for him.


    Seeing this, the others also took two steps to select the treasures suitable for themselves. A moment later, they all finished selecting, and Meng Hao put away the rest of the treasures.


    He plans to contribute these treasures to the Red Moon Valley at that time, but he doesn''t want to contribute all the treasures to the sect, because he plans to build a Haotian residence on the North xuancontinent of the Xuantian region. At that time, these treasures can be used as the details of Haotian.


    "Well, then wait quietly for the holy mountain to close," Meng Hao smiled at the people, and then went aside to close his eyes and practice.


    Seeing this, the others also found a place and began to practice. Bai Ze and Lu Yu also left here with the surviving disciples of the two families.


    Meng Hao first inquired about the jade box he got in the eternal land. When he opened the jade box, a strong breath fluctuated from the jade box.


    What came into view was a porcelain vase containing bright red blood. Although it was covered by the porcelain vase, a very violent breath fluctuation could still be detected.


    "This is dragon blood"? Meng Hao''s face was shocked because he noticed a familiar breath fluctuation from the porcelain vase blood, which was similar to the original force of the dragon in his body.


    The original power of the dragon family in his body should have been left over after the fall of a powerful Dragon Emperor in ancient times. Now Meng Hao has only fused one tenth.


    "This is the blood of the dragon family". Tianming Bingfeng in the reincarnation temple also showed a surprised expression. It belongs to the Phoenix family, so he is quite familiar with the breath of the dragon family.


    "Master, now that you have got dragon blood, you can use dragon blood to harden your body, so your body''s defense will become more amazing", colorful xuanlei also preached at this time.


    Then he said, "if I remember correctly, the master once practiced a dragon family secret skill. That secret skill is not simple. The master can''t abandon it. If you can practice it to the highest level, you can turn it into a dragon body and become an existence comparable to the dragon family, then your strength will become stronger.".


    You know, the dragon family is known as the most powerful in the world, and even the giant family can''t compare with it.


    Meng Hao also remembered that he had practiced the Dragon formula, but then he gradually gave up. If it weren''t for the colorful xuanlei, I''m afraid Meng Hao would have forgotten.


    "Do you know the Dragon formula"? Meng Hao sends a message to colorful xuanlei. He doesn''t feel the power of this secret skill from the Dragon formula.


    "Yes, the master didn''t get dragon blood before, so the power of the Dragon formula didn''t play out. Now with dragon blood, with the help of the power of dragon blood, the master can practice the Dragon formula again, and then you will know the power of the Dragon formula," said colorful xuanlei softly.


    Meng Hao also nodded when he heard the speech. Since colorful xuanlei said so, he would continue to practice the Dragon formula. At the same time, he also looked forward to how powerful the Dragon formula is.


    Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the day when the holy mountain is closed. Suddenly, the aura in the whole holy mountain becomes extremely violent. Meng Hao and they all stop practicing and wait quietly.


    This state did not last long. There was a strong wind in the holy mountain, and the terrible void energy swept away in all directions. Suddenly, the sky burst into dazzling light.


    The light enveloped everyone in the holy mountain, and then the space changed. Everyone was rejected by the breath in the holy mountain and left this space.


    When Meng Hao opened his eyes, he found that he had left the holy mountain space and took a deep breath of fresh air. Meng Hao also showed a faint smile.


    It''s better for the outside world. In the holy mountain, we should not only watch out for others, but also pay attention to those powerful soul beasts in the holy mountain, so Meng Hao is in a state of mental tension.


    "We came out, we came out alive". The surviving disciples of all sects showed a happy smile. Although the holy mountain can improve people''s strength, the probability of falling is also very high.


    "Hall Lord", Zhang Yuwei looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao also saluted him with a fist, and Zhang Yuwei also showed a satisfied smile at Meng Hao.


    She naturally noticed Meng Hao''s strength now. At the beginning of the spirit realm, he also knew Meng Hao''s real identity. I''m afraid the cards in his hand were also very strong. Coupled with the terrible combat effectiveness, even the martial artists in the middle of the spirit realm had the power to fight.

 Chapter 300

    "Meng Hao, you should be careful later. Don''t be too far away from me. Yang Xu has told the elders of Wangu sword sect about killing Wei Xuan. They won''t let you go easily.".


    Zhang Yuwei whispered in secret, paused and then said, "but don''t worry, we have also sent a message to the valley master. The valley master has sent someone to pick us up. When we return to the Red Moon Valley, even the elders of the eternal sword sect don''t dare to trouble you in the Valley.".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. I''m afraid the elders of the eternal sword sect are already the king of the realm of creation, but even if the king of the realm of creation comes, he also has a card to sign up.


    Sure enough, Meng Hao looked up. An elder of the eternal sword sect stared at Meng Hao with a gloomy face, and then smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also showed a harmless expression to the elder. The elder of the eternal sword sect was very angry and wanted to kill Meng Hao now.


    "Let''s go. Our experts in Chiyue valley are already on their way. We''ll meet them on the road at that time," said Zhang Yuwei with a smile, then greeted other disciples and plundered onto the flying soul beast.


    With a team of people and horses, Wang yanxie has three battle deacons on the flying soul beast. Their strength is the peak of the later stage of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao, Cheng Yuehe, Lei Yuan, Luo Hanqing, Zheng fan and Zhang Yuwei ride on a flying soul beast, followed by three battle deacons.


    As for the crazy devil, he left first. He also needs to go back to his sect door to report what happened in the holy mountain, but Meng Hao made an appointment with him to meet again.


    Moreover, even Lu Yu, Bai Ze and Xiao linger, Bingxin and binghe sisters, Wu Wanli agreed to meet again, which will be the day when Haotian was founded.


    On the flying soul beast, Meng Hao fell into cultivation. His strength improved too fast during this holy mountain trip, so he planned to use some strength to consolidate his strength.


    Cheng Yuehe and Lei Yuan told Zhang Yuwei and three deacons about Meng Hao''s glorious deeds in the holy mountain.


    Zhang Yuwei was stunned when she heard this. Zhang Yuwei, the king of the holy moon, was stunned. I''m afraid there is only Meng Hao among the strength of the spirit realm.


    "This boy is indeed worthy of being regarded by the fire emperor. I''m afraid that only the gifted and terrible son of Jueming hall can predict his talent in the Xuantian domain." Zhang Yuwei looked at Meng Hao with a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    The eyes of the three battle deacons looking at Meng Hao are also full of smiles. Meng Hao is only a new disciple of Chiyue valley. If he practices in Chiyue Valley for a few more years, his strength will reach a terrible level.


    "Be careful, there are strong people coming towards us." Zhang Yuwei stood up with a dignified face, and a strong fluctuation of spiritual power appeared on her.


    The three battle deacons also took out their spiritual tools, each like a great enemy. Meng Hao also sensed the huge breath fluctuation and slowly opened his eyes.


    On the other side, Yan Xie also noticed the strong breath fluctuation, also stood up and stared at the front with a dignified face.


    "Ha ha, you people in Chiyue Valley run so fast. I''ve been chasing you for so long." an old man in a sword robe laughed and hung in front of the people.


    "Standing in the air, the king of the realm of creation", Meng Hao''s eyes flashed on the old man in the sword robe, and a dignified color flashed on his face. It seems that Wangu sword sect really plans to destroy itself, and all the figures at the king level are out.


    "Elder Qingjian, your speed is too fast." behind him, the evil sword king and others also came. Looking at the sword robe, the old man''s eyes were full of awe.


    "Love sword king, is it a little too much that the ancient sword sect sent you out?" Zhang Yuwei''s face flashed a dignified color. The strength of the old sword robe in front of her was unfathomable and was called love sword king.


    The old man in sword robe, the king of love sword, smiled and waved his hand and said, "the boy named Meng Hao in Chiyue Valley not only killed Wei Xuan, the genius disciple of the eternal sword sect, but also destroyed the flesh of the eldest brother''s grandson, greatly reducing his strength.".


    "So the elder naturally wants to send me. If you are true, hand over Meng Hao. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    "Love sword king, I''ve heard that your ruthless sword technique is powerful and unparalleled. Now I''m just here to see it." Zhang Yuwei answered love sword King directly with action. Behind her, a Yin moon with a cold smell appeared and went towards the cage of love sword king.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless." the king of love sword snorted coldly and jumped up. The long white sword in his hand crossed the sky and fell directly into his hand, flying towards Zhang Yuwei.


    "Evil sword, magic sword, Meng Hao will be given to you. Be sure to kill him for me", the indifferent voice of the king of love sword sounded in the ears of the other two kings.


    The two respectfully said, "yes, elder Qingjian, don''t worry. We promise to complete the task.".


    The next moment, the evil sword king and the magic sword king turned into two rays of light and attacked Meng Hao. At this time, a hot and red spirit force suddenly appeared in the sky to block their attack.


    The blood red spirit dispersed, and the figure of explosive Yan Wang yanxie appeared in front of Meng Hao. He smiled at the evil sword king and the magic sword king and said, "is it a little shameless to deal with the younger generation with your strength?".


    "Magic sword, I''ll stop Wang yanxie, and the boy will be handed over to you." the evil sword King sneered and turned into cold shadows to attack the yanxie.


    Yan Xie waved his spiritual power to block the attack of the other party, and said solemnly to the six combat deacons on one side: "you six stop the magic sword king for me, Meng Hao must not have any mistakes".


    He can know Meng Hao''s real identity. If Meng Hao is really killed or seriously injured by the magic sword king, the big man will not give up at that time. Not only the Wangu sword sect will be destroyed, but also their Red Moon Valley will be implicated.


    The six battle deacons also said in a deep voice, and then flew out to stop the attack of the magic sword king. However, after all, they were only the peak strength in the later stage of the spirit realm and could not compete with the magic sword king at all.


    I''m afraid before long, the six people will be defeated by the magic sword king. On the other side, Zhang Yuwei and the love sword king are close. Meng Hao took a deep breath when he saw this scene.


    It''s a matter of time before the six deacons lose the battle. He needs to prepare early. It seems that he has to rely on the power of Tianming Bingfeng to fight against the magic sword king.


    Although the magic sword king is only the lowest level king, he has the lowest strength among the kings of the realm of creation.


    But even so, the magic sword king is also a king of the realm of creation. Meng Hao can''t compete at all. After all, his strength is the peak of the initial stage of the realm of incarnation, which is too different from the realm of creation.


    Above the spirit realm is the realm of creation, which is also called the king. The realm of creation is divided into nine levels, that is, the realm of nine turns. The gap between each level is also very huge.


    Breaking through the creation of the spiritual realm needs to go through the thunder robbery. Every level of the creation of the spiritual realm needs to go through the robbery, and each robbery will greatly improve the strength of the cultivator.


    However, the realm of creation is also a very huge threshold. Many people are poor and can''t break through the realm of creation and become kings all their life. This shows how difficult it is to break through the realm of creation.

 Chapter 301

    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, before long, the six deacons were defeated by the magic sword king, and all lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Meng Hao run", one of the deacons shouted to Meng Hao, hoping that Meng Hao could escape here.


    "Ha ha, is it too late to run now?" the magic sword King laughed and grabbed Meng Hao with his palm in the shape of a claw.


    "Kid, die for me", the power of terror radiated from his hands and swept towards Meng Hao.


    "Don''t be careful, Meng Hao". Although Zhang Yuwei was fighting with the king of love sword, she still looked at everything on Meng Hao''s side. When she saw that the king of magic sword defeated six battle deacons, she immediately roared, fought hard for the strike of the king of love sword, and swept her body towards Meng Hao.


    On the other side, Wang yanxie also fought for his injury to block the other party''s attack and took this opportunity to plunder towards Meng Hao.


    However, both of them are too far away from Meng Hao. In addition, the magic sword king has a sharp hand, so they can''t stop the other party before it falls.


    "Finished", such an idea flashed through their hearts, because the attack of the king of the realm of creation could not be stopped by the martial arts of the realm of creation.


    Meng Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes and sent a message to Tianming Bingfeng. He put his hands together and prepared to seal. Now only with the help of Tianming Bingfeng can he stop the attack of the magic sword king.


    However, at this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of Meng Hao like lightning, and a strong breath fluctuated from it, which directly broke the attack of the magic sword king, and shook the magic sword king back dozens of steps.


    Poof!!!


    On the way back, the magic sword King flashed an ugly color on his face, his throat was sweet, his mouth opened, blood gushed out, and his breath became much weaker.


    "Who", the magic sword King stared coldly at the front, and his face became gloomy. If this mysterious shadow didn''t appear suddenly, I''m afraid Meng Hao would have died in his hands now.


    Meng Hao also stared at the dark shadow in front of him with a little consternation. To be exact, he was a mysterious black robed man shrouded in black robes.


    "Who will it be and what purpose he has?" Meng Hao also flashed a look of doubt, but his vigilance did not decrease, but became heavier, because he did not know whether the mysterious black robed man suddenly appeared was an enemy or a friend.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am." a cold voice came from the black robe, which was full of hoarseness. It was obviously intentional by the black robed man.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yuwei, the king of the spirit moon, and Wang yanxie, the explosive flame, also swept to Meng Hao''s side, looking dignified and alert. They also looked alert to the mysterious black robed people who suddenly appeared.


    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to block the magic sword elder of our eternal sword sect?" the king of love sword also showed a dignified color at this time. On this mysterious man in black robe, he noticed a dangerous smell.


    "It''s the king of love sword. I''m disrespectful, but I can''t let Meng Hao fall here today. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the top." the mysterious black robed man also smiled, but the decisive words made the king of love sword look more ugly.


    The king of love sword stared at the mysterious black robed man and whispered, "you should also be from beixuan continent. Do you really intend to be the enemy of our wangujian sect?"?


    "Haha, are you against Wangu sword sect? Do you deserve it? " The mysterious black robed man suddenly laughed, but his voice was full of disdain, which made the already cloudy faces of the love sword king, the evil sword king and the magic sword King more cloudy. It''s hard to kill the arrogant mysterious black robed man now.


    The king of love sword also smiled when he heard the speech and said with a light smile, "in that case, let me experience your great moves.".


    Before the voice fell, the white long sword in the hand of the love sword King pierced through the void and stabbed directly into the head of the mysterious black robed man. At the same time, the body of the love sword king also appeared behind the mysterious black robed man in an instant, and a violent sword spirit shrouded the mysterious black robed man.


    The king of love sword is merciless. The two killing moves cooperate seamlessly. Obviously, he wants to kill the mysterious man in black robe.


    However, the mysterious black robed man didn''t make a move, but said with a smile: "with this powerful attack, you''re a little too high on yourself.".


    I saw a very strong breath wave suddenly appeared on the mysterious black robed man, and the terrible breath spread out, which directly withdrew the love sword Wang Zhen.


    At the same time, his white long sword, which came from his illness, also went back directly and fell into the hands of the king of love sword.


    The king of love sword stabilized his body and his face became unusually ugly. He underestimated the mysterious black robed man. He himself was a king of three transformations. The other party just forced himself back. At least it had to be a king of four transformations. It is likely that the other party is a king of five transformations.


    Thinking of this, the king of love sword showed a cold sweat on his face. With the strength of the other party, it''s easy to kill him. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    "Go back and tell the king of Heavenly Sword that Meng Hao has been saved. If you dare to send the king again, don''t blame me for being merciless." the mysterious black robed man waved his hand, and the indifferent voice came into the king''s ears.


    The Heavenly Sword king is the great elder of the eternal sword sect and Yang Xu''s grandfather. The king of love sword no longer hesitated when he heard the speech, and directly left here with the king of magic sword and the king of evil sword.


    "Thank you for your help", the last sentence of the other party was obviously said to Tianjian king, so that the other party did not dare to send a king to deal with Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao very happy and saluted the mysterious man in black.


    The mysterious black man saw Meng Hao saluting him. He was a little uncomfortable. He dodged and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. It said let me protect your life. Naturally, I won''t let you have anything.".


    Meng Hao heard that his eyes were shining and asked softly, "up there? Please also express ".


    The mysterious man in black smiled and said, "you will know in the future. Since my task is completed, I should leave. See you later.".


    The voice fell, and the body of the mysterious God robed man slowly dissipated in front of the people, as if it had disappeared out of thin air, which shocked everyone.


    "Seven transformations"? Zhang Yuwei also showed a stunned expression. Only the king above qizhuan Huajing can break through the air and leave. Is this mysterious black robed man a king of qizhuan Huajing?


    Yan Xie also showed a stunned expression, only Meng Hao showed a thoughtful color, "no, this is not breaking through the air, it should be a special secret method".


    "Void magic", a message flashed in Meng Hao''s mind. This is a secret skill created by his teacher, the fire emperor. Those who practice this skill can break through the air and leave in a short distance. It is a means to protect their lives.


    "I see. I just don''t know which King of the fire spirit gate he is." Meng Hao smiled calmly, because he had guessed the identity of the mysterious man in black.


    Zhang Yuwei whispered, "this is our dereliction of duty. Unexpectedly, the elder of Wangu sword sect sent the king of love sword. If the mysterious man in black didn''t show up suddenly, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.".


    The Yan Pavilion on one side also nodded solemnly, then smiled at Meng Hao and asked, "Meng Hao, do you know the identity of the mysterious man in black robe? He can save you. I think he knows you.".


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, saying that he didn''t know the identity of the mysterious man in black robe. Although Meng Hao guessed that the other party was from huolingmen, he was not ready to reveal it.

 Chapter 302

    Next, Chiyue Valley sent three King figures of the realm of creation at the level of hall Lord, and ten battle deacons.


    The three Hall leaders are Han Kongming, the leader of Ruijin hall, Xuan Xue, the leader of ice and snow hall, and Lei Ba, the leader of Leigang hall.


    There are five hall master level figures in Chiyue valley. This time, all of them are out. It can be seen how much the valley master LAN Chifeng attaches importance to Meng Hao and them.


    With so many people at the level of king who created the realm present, the sentimental sword elders of the eternal sword sect didn''t ask for trouble again, so Meng Hao''s next journey was much smoother.


    Back in the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao and Cheng Yuehe were praised by the valley leader LAN Chifeng. Then Meng Hao returned to his residence in the Lingyue hall.


    Then Meng Hao fell into a state of cultivation, and the spiritual power in his body continued to emerge and dissipate, because Meng Hao was exercising his spiritual power.


    This state lasted for three days. In the morning of the fourth day, Meng Haocai withdrew from the cultivation state and felt that the soaring spiritual power became stronger. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Meng Hao, are you there?"? The beautiful voice of LAN Yuexin sounded outside the door. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m here. Elder martial sister LAN, come in.".


    Hum!!!


    Blue Yuexin opened the door and came in. She sat down in her chair and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, I have heard your deeds in the holy mountain. Unexpectedly, even Wei Xuan of wangujian sect is in your hand.".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. He didn''t explain anything about it. In fact, if Wei Xuan hadn''t calculated him, he wouldn''t directly leave Wei Xuan in the holy mountain.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Meng has ranked 50 on the spirit list of our Red Moon Valley. You are the first freshman to do this in so many years." Lan Yuexin smiled and said a message.


    Meng Hao also didn''t explain anything about this. He also knew a little about the lingbang, but he didn''t care too much, because he knew that his strength was gradually improving and would leave beixuan continent soon.


    Looking at Meng Hao''s expression, LAN Yuexin also smiled and said, "no, this is the cultivation resources for this month after you entered the holy mountain. Although you don''t care about these cultivation resources with your current background, who will have too few cultivation resources?".


    Meng Hao also smiled. LAN Yuexin was right, so he took the inferior storage bag and threw it into the Xiaoyao ring.


    "Well, younger martial brother Meng, you''ve been practicing in seclusion since you came back from the holy mountain. It''s just that I''m free today. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"?


    LAN Yuexin smiled and said that Meng Hao would never refuse the invitation of beautiful women. He smiled and said, "well, I''m just going to go to Chiyue city.".


    He once saved a little girl named yin''er in the dark city. Now he is placed in a remote house in Chiyue city by Meng Hao. The killer "Yan" is also in that house. His task is to protect yin''er.


    So Meng Hao and LAN Yuexin left the Red Moon Valley together and had a golden feather Xuanying instead of walking, so Meng Hao and they didn''t spend much time coming to the red moon city.


    Walking into the prosperous Red Moon City, all kinds of lively cries came into people''s ears, while Meng Hao took the blue moon heart and robbed the house where yin''er lived.


    "Look at the move", Meng Hao pushed open the door of the house, and a broken sound was introduced into Meng Hao''s ears, followed by a petite and lovely figure into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    However, this petite and lovely figure, with powerful power fluctuations suspended in the palm of his hand, gradually filled with the air of yin and cold. It seems that it swept away to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was naturally aware of the attack of the Yin cold Qi, but he had no intention of defense, and let the Yin cold Qi fall on him.


    "Little girl, your strength has improved a lot after not seeing you for a month." naturally, the attack was launched by yin''er, but Meng HAOSI could not be hurt by yin''er''s strength.


    However, Rao was aware of the terror of Jueyin holy body, and Meng Hao was also a little surprised. It was only more than a month. Yin''er''s strength was upgraded from the first heaven of earth martial arts to the fourth heaven of earth martial arts.


    "Big brother, yin''er wants to kill you. You finally came to see yin''er". The petite figure rushed directly at Meng Hao and fell in Meng Hao''s arms.


    Meng Hao hugged him and said with a smile: "big brother has been busy recently, so he doesn''t have time to see yin''er, but big brother has prepared a gift for you.".


    "What gift"? As soon as she heard the word "gift", yin''er suddenly became interested and stared at Meng Hao tightly.


    "Promise, this is the gift for you", Meng Hao''s hand flashed a light, and then a crystal clear fruit appeared in his hand.


    This is a mild spiritual fruit, which is helpful for cultivation and plays a great role in yin''er. Yin''er swallowed her saliva when she saw the delicious spiritual fruit, and then happily took it.


    Carefully put the spirit fruit into the storage ring, and then his face showed a happy look.


    Meng Hao smiled. At this time, Yan''s figure appeared in front of Meng Hao and said respectfully to Meng Hao: "see you, young master.".


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for you to take care of yin''er," Meng Hao sighed softly. Yan hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, childe. It''s his duty to take care of yin''er".


    At this time, LAN Yuexin on one side asked Meng Hao, "is this little girl your sister?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. LAN Yuexin smiled and said, "in that case, it''s better to let him join chiyuegu. She just lacks a teacher at her age. What do you think?".


    "I also have this intention. I''m here to take yin''er away this time. I remember that the master of ice and snow hall has ice martial arts, which is just suitable for yin''er''s cultivation. However, I have to ask elder martial sister to talk to the master of ice and snow hall and let her accept yin''er." Meng Hao also smiled. That''s what he planned to do here this time.


    "It''s easy to say, but younger martial brother Meng, you will owe me a favor." Lan Yuexin showed a bright smile, like a little fox.


    Meng Hao said helplessly, "OK, if the master of Xuanxue hall receives Yiner as an apprentice, I owe elder martial sister LAN a favor.".


    This matter has to bother LAN Yuexin. If he goes to find the Lord of Xuanxue hall himself, I''m afraid the Lord of Xuanxue hall won''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, Meng Hao is wrong about this matter. His real identity has been known to the five hall leaders. If Meng Hao goes to find the Lord of Xuanxue hall and asks her to take yin''er as an apprentice, the Lord of Xuanxue hall will not refuse.


    This is something Meng Hao didn''t think of. After thinking about it, Meng Hao smiled at Yan: "after yin''er leaves here, you should continue to practice here. I will leave you enough cultivation resources. You should break through the spiritual realm in a short time.".


    Then he took out a Holy Spirit fruit and threw it to the rock. He whispered, "this is the Holy Spirit fruit. Your strength now is just in the perfect state of peeping at the spirit. If you take the Holy Spirit fruit, you will reach the spirit state in a short time.".


    "Thank you, childe." Yan naturally heard of the name of the Holy Spirit fruit. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao gave it to himself and immediately knelt down on one knee to thank him respectfully.


    The blue moon''s heart on one side also showed surprise. She got it from Cheng Yuehe and others. Meng Hao got the fruit of the Holy Spirit and gave it to Cheng Yuehe and Lei Yuan, as well as the young masters of Bai family and Lu family.


    Now there are not many holy spirit fruits on Meng Hao. I didn''t expect that such precious Holy Spirit fruits would be sent directly by him.


    It seems to be aware of the startled expression of LAN Yuexin. Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s nothing to spend a Holy Spirit fruit to make me have another master of spirit realm around me.".

 Chapter 303

    Meng Hao asked Yan to stay in this house for a reason. Before he was in the holy mountain, he made an agreement with Bai Ze, Lu Yu and crazy devil to meet here in the future.


    Therefore, this house can not be abandoned. It needs someone to take care of it, and this person is rock.


    Then Meng Hao left some cultivation resources and left the house with yin''er and LAN Yuexin.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, do you have anything to do?"? When his business is finished, Meng Hao naturally has to ask the elder martial sister.


    LAN Yuexin smiled and said, "I don''t have anything to do, but I heard that the wine and dishes in Fenghe restaurant are delicious, so...".


    "I understand, elder martial sister, let me invite you to have a big meal in Fenghe building." Meng Hao naturally heard the implication of LAN Yuexin.


    Now there is a demand, and the other party is still her own senior sister. It''s nothing to invite her to dinner.


    LAN Yuexin smiled happily when she heard the speech, and hummed, "children can be taught.".


    Then they led the way in front. Before long, they came to the restaurant called Fenghe building mentioned by LAN Yuexin.


    "It''s really luxurious. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of Lingyu to eat here." Meng Hao was stunned when he looked at the large-scale restaurant.


    However, Meng Hao is rich now. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about how much Lingyu to spend. LAN Yuexin seems to be a regular guest here. Just after stepping into the wind lotus building, a steward bent over and walked over with a smile.


    "Miss LAN, it''s too far to welcome me. Please forgive me, forgive me.".


    Blue Yuexin waved her hand carelessly and whispered, "is there a place in the private room?"?


    The steward said helplessly, "Miss LAN, I''m really sorry. The private rooms are full.".


    However, as soon as the voice fell, he saw that Lan Yuexin frowned and immediately changed his mouth: "but miss LAN is coming, I naturally have to make a private room for Miss LAN to satisfy her.".


    "No, let''s eat on the second floor. Remember to serve me the best food and wine." Lan Yuexin naturally disdained to seize other people''s private room. He hummed and took the lead in walking towards the second floor.


    The steward was relieved when he heard the speech. If lanyuexin really wants a private room, he also has to take the risk of offending others to make a private room for lanyuexin. After all, lanyuexin''s identity background is very unusual.


    "Elder martial sister, the steward respects you very much. It''s not like treating a core disciple of the sect." the three found a quiet position by the window and sat down. Meng Hao smiled.


    LAN Yuexin smiled back and said, "then why does younger martial brother Meng think so?"?


    "Elder martial sister LAN, your surname is LAN. At the same time, the owner of our Red Moon Valley is Lan Chifeng. It''s easy to think of..." Meng Hao said with a smile. He had guessed this for a long time, but he didn''t confirm it.


    LAN Yuexin smiled but didn''t speak. Meng Hao knew he was right when he saw her touch like this, but he didn''t care at all.


    A moment later, the waiter brought up the wine and vegetables ordered by LAN Yuexin, pleaded guilty and left.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Meng and younger sister yin''er, try the special wine and dishes of Fenghe building." Lan Yuexin greeted Meng Hao and them, and then the three began to eat.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there are such delicious wine and dishes in Fenghe building. I have to come often in the future." Meng Hao said highly after eating two mouthfuls.


    One side of yin''er had no time to talk and just ate, which made LAN Yuexin smile.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, this is the unique blue ice wine of Fenghe building. Come and taste it." Lan Yuexin personally bought Meng Hao blue drinks all his life.


    Meng Hao thanked him, raised his glass and drank the blue wine. At that time, a pure energy poured into his body, making Meng Hao feel very comfortable.


    "Unexpectedly, it can increase the spiritual power", Meng Hao felt that the spiritual power in his body had increased a little, and immediately showed a stunned expression.


    Blue Yuexin explained: "this is the characteristic of Fenghe building, but blue ice wine is very expensive. A bottle of blue ice wine needs 100000 one star spirit jade, that is, 12000 star spirit jade".


    "Well, it''s really expensive", Meng Hao also showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, the blue ice wine is so expensive. Even ordinary people who peep into the spirit realm may not be able to afford it.


    "Yo, isn''t this miss LAN? I heard that Miss Lan was practicing in seclusion recently. How could she appear in the wind lotus building? "Suddenly, a light laughter interrupted Meng Hao''s thoughts.


    Meng Hao looked up. A man in a light red robe appeared at the table. His eyes stared at the blue moon heart tightly, and a greedy and obscene expression emerged.


    Blue moon heart also because of this voice, his face became cold, and said in a cold voice: "don''t block here and affect my appetite".


    Looking at his appearance, he should have had a festival with the man, which made Meng Hao show a thoughtful color, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "I thought Miss Lan was practicing in seclusion, but I didn''t expect to secretly date a little lover here with her fiance behind her back." the man in a light red robe glanced at Meng Hao and a cold look appeared in his eyes.


    Meng Hao said coldly, "you dare to date my fiancee secretly. Are you impatient?".


    Meng Hao''s stunned expression on his face. What is this and what? It''s just a meal. Why did he become a date.


    And there''s a little girl yin''er around. Who''s dating with a little girl around.


    "Mo Hansheng, stop wishful thinking, will you? Will I marry you? Don''t be paranoid. "Lan Yuexin''s face also became unusually cold at this time.


    Reaching for Meng Hao and yin''er, he was ready to leave here, but Mo Hansheng would not let him leave easily. He directly blocked the way. There were four men behind him. They blocked all the way.


    "Yuexin, you know what state your Chiyue Valley is in now. If you don''t marry our Tianding Shengzong, your Chiyue valley will be removed from beixuan continent at that time," Mo Hansheng sneered.


    "What''s the matter?" the smile on Meng Hao''s face disappeared at this time, and asked softly to the blue moon heart around him.


    The blue moon heart was awakened by Meng Hao''s chill and whispered, "I''ll talk to you about it when I get back to the Red Moon Valley", and then glanced at Mo Hansheng, which meant to solve the trouble in front of me first.


    "Mo Hansheng, right? If you get out of the way now, I can spare you." Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile, and indifferent words sounded in Mo Hansheng''s ears.


    Mo Hansheng smelled the speech and showed a stunned expression. He sneered and said, "spare me one time. Do you rely on your strength in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm? Are you qualified? "


    "Qualification, if you want qualification, let me show you," Meng Hao said with a smile. A towering murderous intention appeared on his body and shrouded in Mo Hansheng.


    Mo Hansheng didn''t expect that a small warrior in the early stage of the spirit realm in the Red Moon Valley would have this magnificent killing intention. He was shocked by the killing intention and retreated a few steps. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Looking for death", when Mo Hansheng was treated like this, he immediately roared, his body flew out directly, his palm became a claw, and grabbed Meng Hao angrily.


    But then a beautiful figure appeared in front of Meng Hao, patted a palm lightly, and directly shook Mo Hansheng away.


    A faint voice came from his mouth, "Mo Hansheng, you are too much. If you want to do it, I can practice with you.".


    A chill swept away during the meal. The other party first made rude remarks, and now made merciless moves, which completely angered the blue moon heart and the eldest lady of the Red Moon Valley.

 Chapter 304

    Tianding Shengzong also has a good reputation in beixuan continent. Although there is no Red Moon Valley, Wangu sword sect and smallpox sect with a huge background, there is not much difference.


    In the holy mountain, Meng Hao also knows Jiang immortal, a core disciple of Tianding Shengzong. He is a good person, but he can make friends.


    At present, Mo Hansheng also comes from Tianding Shengzong. Meng Hao can see the strength of the other party at a glance. It is just the kind that has just entered the later stage of hualingjing.


    However, the other party thought that he could show off in front of him by virtue of the strength in the later stage of the spirit realm, which was a big mistake.


    "Elder martial sister, the tiring work of beating flies can be handed over to the younger martial brother. Just look at it." Meng Hao opened his blue moon heart and showed a faint smile on his face.


    With his natural and unrestrained handsome face, even the charming daughter of the emperor such as LAN Yuexin was slightly stunned and involuntarily gave way to her position.


    Meng Hao stood in front of lanyue''s heart, blocked lanyue''s heart and yin''er behind, smiled and said: "I heard that Tianding Shengzong has a martial arts called Tianding Zhentian. I don''t know if you have learned it. If you have, you can let me see it.".


    Tianding Zhentian martial arts is the treasure of Tianding Shengzong. Few people are qualified to practice this martial arts in Tianding Shengzong.


    The martial spirits that people awaken and cultivate the day after tomorrow have a list of martial spirits. Tianhuo and xuanlei also have their own list items. Even the array mastered by the king of the realm also has a ranking.


    Therefore, there is also a list of martial arts. It is said that there were a large number of capable people in ancient times, and there are countless martial arts, including 7749 martial arts.


    The Tianding Zhentian mentioned by Meng Hao is in the list of martial arts. This martial arts has the ability to connect heaven and earth, but it is very difficult to practice.


    "Hum, do you still use the martial arts of Tianding Zhentian to deal with you? You think too much of yourself. "Mo Hansheng''s face also flashed cold. Naturally, he is not qualified to practice the powerful martial arts of Tianding and Zhentian.


    Meng Hao smiled sarcastically and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not qualified to cultivate Tianding town. God, it''s a pity.".


    "Hum, it seems that Chiyue Valley is arrogant. You wanted to fight me at the beginning of the spirit realm. Is it difficult for you to use your head?" Mo Hansheng also replied with a mocking smile.


    "I think I''d better let my fiancee do it, so I can save you a little life.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the supernatural power of the towering flame swept away. The faint words also rang out in the attic.


    "I''m enough to deal with you alone". What an overbearing words, the voice fell, Mo Hansheng''s face became gloomy, his body shook slightly, and the magnificent spiritual power in his body also emerged quickly.


    It seems that he wants to make a move. He has been ridiculed by Meng Hao repeatedly. Naturally, he can''t help but want to make a move.


    "Fighting is forbidden in Fenghe building. Don''t you know this rule"? Suddenly, a white figure flashed, and then the indifferent words came into Meng Hao and Mo Hansheng''s ears.


    "King"? Meng Hao''s face was also surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a king in a small restaurant.


    However, it seems that the breath fluctuates. It should not be the real king. It should be the half step king. Rao is so strong.


    "Bai steward, I''m playing with this brother. I understand the rules of Fenghe building. Naturally, I won''t destroy it." Mo Hansheng smiled when he saw the middle-aged man in white.


    Then he said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first and visit bailiff again when I have time in the future.".


    Then Mo Hansheng left the Fenghe building with the four disciples behind him. However, when he left, his eyes to Meng Hao were full of killing intention. It seems that he will not give up easily.


    When Mo Hansheng left, Meng Hao also dissipated the towering flame power, smiled at steward Bai and said, "thank you for helping me out. I don''t understand some rules when I came to your building for the first time, so please forgive me for offending.".


    Meng Hao''s attitude is very low. The other party is a half King level figure. Even Meng Hao doesn''t want to be easily provoked.


    Steward Bai smiled at Meng Hao and said, "this is the famous young master Meng in the holy mountain. The young master has told me that if young master Meng comes to our Fenghe building, he must be polite.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll take the wine and food of Mr. Meng today", and then smiled and nodded at LAN Yuexin. For the eldest lady of Chiyue Valley, it''s also an inviolable existence.


    Meng Hao was puzzled when he heard the speech. Young master? What is it? In the holy mountain, he only knew two young owners of the four families, Lu Yu and Bai Ze. Is this Fenghe building the property of one of them?


    LAN Yuexin saw Meng Hao''s puzzled expression, smiled and explained to Meng Hao: "Fenghe building is the property of Bai family, one of the four families in beixuan mainland. If you want to be in charge of Bai, the young master in Bai''s mouth should be the son of Bai Ze known by younger martial brother".


    Bai steward on one side also smiled and nodded. Meng Hao also smiled when he heard the speech. Since it is the property of Bai Ze''s family, Meng Hao doesn''t care. Just let go and eat.


    "Young master Meng, Miss LAN, miss yin''er, wait a moment. I''ll prepare a new table of wine and vegetables for you. At the same time, the Limited blue ice wine will also prepare enough for you," Bai said with a smile, and then left to prepare wine and vegetables for Meng Hao and them.


    Before long, a table of rich wine and dishes appeared in front of Meng Hao and three bottles of blue ice wine.


    Blue Yuexin showed a frightened expression and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I really don''t know what relationship you have with Bai Ze, the young master of the Bai family. Bai steward directly gave you three bottles of blue ice wine, which is a lot of face.".


    After a pause, he said, "even if my father came here himself, he won''t have only two bottles of blue ice wine to entertain him. They are very kind to you.".


    Meng Hao''s face shows an expression of Shanshan. How to explain this? He doesn''t want to be known by LAN Yuexin. Bai Ze is the wind messenger of Haotian.


    "Forget it, since you don''t tell me, I won''t ask, but you have to give a bottle of blue ice wine to elder martial sister. How about it?"? The blue moon heart smiled and looked at the blue ice wine with a look of joy.


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It''s best for the other party to stop asking, so he hurriedly said: "since elder martial sister wants blue ice wine, even if all three bottles are given to elder martial sister, there''s no problem.".


    "Forget it, a bottle of blue ice wine is enough, then I will put it away impolitely." Lan Yuexin smiled and put one of the bottles of blue ice wine into the storage ring, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Brother Meng, I also want to drink this, OK?" yin''er''s eyes fell on the blue ice wine. Obviously, she also wanted to taste the blue ice wine.


    Meng Hao smiled and poured a small cup for yin''er. This is the largest amount that the little girl can bear now. I''m afraid more will cause damage to her body.


    "Nuo, Yiner, your strength is still too low, so you can only drink these. I''ll keep the rest of the blue ice wine for you. After your strength is improved, you can drink as much as you want." Meng Hao handed the small cup to Yiner.


    Yin''er took the cup and showed a happy smile on her face. In her heart, her brother Meng was the best person for herself except Grandpa. She not only handed over her soul formula and soul skills, but also gave herself whatever she wanted. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    The little girl was the easiest to be satisfied. She kissed Meng Hao''s face happily, then smiled and put the small cup to her mouth and drank a mouthful of blue ice wine carefully.

 Chapter 305

    After drinking this small glass of blue ice wine, the little girl immediately felt that the soul power in her body was gradually improving. Then she sat cross legged and practiced with her hands.


    "Originally, yin''er had to break through half a month later. Now she has the powerful effect of blue ice wine, and the breakthrough date is ahead of schedule." Meng Hao looked at yin''er and smiled.


    Then he greeted LAN Yuexin and ate wine and vegetables. As for yin''er''s cultivation state, Meng Hao can''t help her. She has to rely on herself.


    After eating this meal all afternoon, in the evening, yin''er withdrew from her cultivation state, and her face showed a happy smile. She broke through to the fifth heaven of earth martial arts.


    "Yes, since yin''er has completed her cultivation, it''s time for us to return to the Red Moon Valley," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then she left the Fenghe building with yin''er and LAN Yuexin, but just got to the first floor, Bai steward came over and came to Meng Hao.


    "Young master Meng, Mo Hansheng is lying in ambush on the hills outside the city. There are five people in total, that is, the five people who came to Fenghe building this morning.".


    After a pause, he said, "do you want me to find someone to drive them away?"?


    "No, since they are going to trouble me, I can''t let them leave easily," Meng Hao smiled, then hugged steward Bai and said, "thank steward Bai for his concern. I will visit the master of Bai Ze when I have time in the future.".


    Then he went out with yin''er and LAN Yuexin. Bai steward''s eyes twinkled. Although Bai Ze said about Meng Hao''s glorious deeds in the holy mountain, he was still a little worried, so he greeted another steward and handed over the affairs of Fenghe building to him, and he himself chased Meng Hao in the direction of leaving.


    If Meng Hao is defeated by Mo Hansheng, he will save Meng Hao at that time, which will make the other party owe him a favor. When Bai zeshao''s master competes for the position of master, the other party must not stand idly by, so his young master will have a greater chance to win the position of master.


    Meng Hao and the three of them walked out of the red moon city. Sure enough, they found traces of Mo Hansheng and others on the hill not far from the city gate.


    "Boy, I thought you would leave Chiyue city. I didn''t expect you to be brave. However, I won''t let you go back intact." Mo Hansheng blocked Meng Hao''s way with four Tianding Shengzong disciples.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile and said with a smile, "I have this intention. Today, I''m happy, so I''ll leave you an arm.".


    Then Meng Hao appeared a terrible cold. The terrible cold rushed in all directions. Even the trunk of the surrounding trees was covered with layers of crystal clear ice crystals.


    Although Meng Hao has not practiced the soul formula of ice, he has mastered the profound meaning of ice. This cold is emitted by using the profound meaning of ice.


    "Go", Meng Haogen didn''t intend to leave his hands, but directly made a seal with his hands. The terrible cold swept away and slowly condensed into an ice gun in front of Meng Hao, emitting a terrible smell.


    As Meng Hao''s low voice fell, the ice gun spun up, directly penetrated the void and hit Mo Hansheng''s head, as if to pierce his head.


    "Hum, break it for me", Mo Hansheng''s strength in the later stage of the spirit realm also broke out at this time, and the terrible power fluctuated in front of him, and then all gathered on his palm.


    Step out and appear in front of the ice gun. The palm slaps the ice gun angrily. The terrible palm strength falls on the ice gun. In a short time, subtle cracks appear on the ice gun.


    Click!!!


    At the next moment, the ice gun finally couldn''t withstand the terrorist attack of the other party, and broke away directly.


    Mo Hansheng broke Meng Hao''s attack and showed a mocking smile on his face. He immediately looked at Meng Hao and was ready to open his mouth to mock Meng Hao.


    But the next moment his face changed dramatically, and his body fell back against the ground, because a cold finger stabbed at him in front, and the target was his eyes.


    "Frozen frost and cold ice"!!!


    This is an intermediate upanish martial art cultivated by Meng Hao. His strength has not reached the spiritual realm before, so it consumes too much spiritual power, so he has never used this martial art.


    However, Meng Hao knows the power of this martial arts very well. The power of intermediate upanism martial arts can be imagined.


    Mo Hansheng didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such a means. He was immediately frightened to retreat towards the rear, but the cold finger was like a maggot on the tarsal bone and couldn''t be thrown away at all.


    However, Mo Hansheng is ready to take Meng Hao''s attack. Since he can''t escape, he has to take this road.


    Mo Hansheng suddenly turned around, and a black light emerged from his body, directly enveloping the world.


    "Dark mystery, dark touch"!!


    This is the profound meaning mastered by Mo Hansheng. It is an extremely rare dark profound meaning. The towering black light slowly condenses in front of him to form two black tentacles.


    After the two black tentacles appeared, Zeng now took a left and right posture and grabbed Meng Hao to block Meng Hao''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s icy fingers collided with Mo Hansheng''s two black tentacles, and a terrible smell fluctuated and scattered from them.


    The other party has mastered the dark mystery slightly higher than the mystery of ice, and his proficiency has reached three levels. Meng Hao''s mystery of ice can''t compete with it.


    However, Meng Hao competed with the other side with the middle-level upanishadism martial arts of freezing frost and cold ice, and no one took advantage of it.


    "There are many means. It seems that he still underestimates you." Mo Hansheng''s face flashed a gloomy smile and immediately said with a Yin evil smile: "but next I won''t give you a chance. Let me die.".


    "Dark border, devour"!!!


    Mo Hansheng has regarded Meng Hao as an opponent at the same level, so he has also shown his strongest means to directly solve Meng Hao.


    At that time, Mo Hansheng''s seal method shrouded Meng Hao in darkness, which is the dark boundary displayed by using the profound meaning of darkness.


    Then, a devouring force filled the air. Meng Hao clearly felt that the spiritual power in his body was passing at a very fast speed. I''m afraid he would lose the battle because of the depletion of spiritual power in a short time.


    Here is the most strange move in the dark mystery. The power of swallowing can devour other people''s spiritual power. At that time, the other party''s spiritual power will be swallowed up and exhausted, and Mo Hansheng won the battle.


    "Sister LAN, will brother Meng be all right?" yin''er''s big eyes stared at the dark space in front of her, with a worried look in her eyes.


    The blue moon heart on one side also showed concern, but still believed that Meng Hao would not lose in Mo Hansheng''s hands, because he could know Meng Hao''s real identity and must have some strong cards.


    So he said with a smile: "yin''er, don''t worry, your brother Meng will be fine.".


    "The power of phagocytosis in the dark circle is very overbearing." in mid air, Bai steward also appeared and sighed, because he also knew something about the power of phagocytosis in the dark circle.


    Immediately he said to himself, "Meng Hao, since you can get the praise of Bai zeshao''s master, you must also have your own cards. Let me see how you can break the dark barrier.".

 Chapter 306

    In the dark circle, Meng Hao naturally noticed that the spiritual power in his body was constantly losing, but Meng Hao didn''t panic for days.


    Because he also knows the profound meaning of darkness and knows that there is a magical power that can devour spiritual power in the dark circle.


    "Since you want to devour my spiritual power, let you devour it", Meng Hao flashed a smile on his face, and then urged the spiritual power in his body to emerge madly.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Meng Hao''s flame power to be swallowed up by the dark border, and Meng Hao''s face became a little pale at this time.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile, "it''s time to devour so much spiritual power.".


    Immediately, the two hands quickly formed the seal, and the seal fell slowly. The ice crystals scattered by Mo Hansheng unexpectedly emerged slowly from the ground.


    "The profound meaning of ice, the ice wheel is broken"!!!


    In fact, this is a hindhand left by Meng Hao. I saw that those ice crystals quickly gathered together to form a beautiful ice wheel.


    Then the ice wheel sent out a very powerful wave of power, whirled out, and rushed in all directions from the dark barrier.


    "Boom"!!!


    The ice wheel collided with the dark barrier, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time. Mo Hansheng naturally noticed that Meng Hao was attacking the dark barrier, and his face became slightly dignified at this time.


    He didn''t expect Meng Hao to stay behind. He thought he would devour all the flame power in his body, so the other party would have no combat power. It seems that what he thought is too simple.


    Under the impact of the ice wheel, there were cracks in the dark knot, but it didn''t break. Obviously, Mo Hansheng understood that the dark knot was more powerful.


    Aware of this scene, Mo Hansheng also showed a smile and said with an evil smile: "Meng Hao, the back hand you left can''t break my dark barrier, and your flame power has been swallowed up by me. What else can you do? In my opinion, you''d better catch it without hands".


    At this time, Mo Hansheng has shown the posture of a winner. In his opinion, just getting the attack is Meng Hao''s last means, so he is sure to win.


    "Really?" At this time, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, which fell into Mo Hansheng''s eyes. At that time, he felt that things were beyond his control, and a sense of danger emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Hao won''t give him too much time to think. His hands are bound and printed. A blue figure appears next to Meng Hao, which is exactly the same as the breath emitted by Meng Hao, but his face is different.


    This is the first incarnation of the incarnation formula of heaven and earth. After such a long time of cultivation, the strength of this incarnation has also reached a half step spiritual realm.


    At the next moment, all the spiritual power in the incarnation converged towards Meng Hao''s body. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao''s exhausted flame spiritual power recovered as before.


    "Mo Hansheng, I''m afraid your dark border will fail," Meng Hao smiled, and soon a hot breath dispersed from him.


    "The profound meaning of fire, burning whirling sky dance"!!!


    The deep cry sounded from the bottom of his heart, and then a flaming giant bird emerged. Looking carefully, it turned out to be the same as the rosefinch.


    This is what Meng Haote meant. The flaming rosefinch spread its elegant wings, flew across the sky and hit the dark border directly.


    Boom!!!


    Mo Hansheng naturally noticed the fluctuation of the powerful power of the flame rosefinch, and immediately urged the spiritual power to rush into the dark barrier to strengthen the defense of the dark barrier.


    However, he thought too much. Just now, the ice wheel had left some cracks on the dark junction, so the flame rosefinch only hit twice, and the dark junction was broken.


    Poof!!!


    The dark border was broken. Mo Hansheng had a connection with it. He spewed a mouthful of blood directly, and his breath became depressed.


    "Let''s go". Meng Hao will not let go of such a good opportunity. He directly urges the flame rosefinch to go towards Mo Hansheng.


    At that time, Mo Hansheng felt a breath of death coming towards him, even when he exercised his strongest defense.


    It was a dark mantis, and two huge pincers hit the flaming rosefinch, blocking the whole body in front of Mo Hansheng.


    "Dark Mantis"!!! This is a level 6 medium-term soul beast. I didn''t expect Mo Hansheng to have such a powerful pet.


    The defense of the dark mantis is is very powerful. Even the warrior in the later stage of the spirit realm may not be able to break his defense.


    Therefore, the flame rosefinch displayed by Meng Hao was directly blocked by the dark mantis, but even if Meng Hao''s flame rosefinch was blocked, the dark Mantis also suffered some injuries.


    "Meng Hao, you''re amazing, but since I summoned the dark mantis, today is your time of death." Mo Hansheng''s confidence greatly increased at this time, because the dark mantis is is comparable to an expert at the middle peak of the spirit realm. Combined, it''s easy to deal with Meng Hao.


    However, his opponent is Meng Hao, so it is doomed that his plan will not be realized. Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He reached out and patted the beast pet belt around his waist. The next moment, two soul beasts appeared in front of Meng Hao. They were the ground scorpion bone dragon and the two winged sky demon scorpion.


    Although it is said that these two soul beasts are only the initial strength of level 6, they have absorbed Meng Hao''s blood essence and their bodies have changed, so they are not afraid of them in the middle of level 6.


    Besides, there is no problem for two soul beasts to stop each other''s dark Mantis.


    "You have a pet, so do I." Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and immediately gave an order to the two soul beasts. Then the two soul beasts swept out at the same time, one left and one right attacking the dark Mantis.


    "Mo Hansheng, since you are going to summon soul beasts to bully more and less, I''ll let you see what it means to bully less with more", Meng Hao suddenly showed an evil smile on his face.


    LAN Yuexin, who was familiar with Meng Hao, immediately knew that Mo Hansheng was going to be unlucky. The other party had been pestering her, which bothered her. Now Meng Hao cleaned him up, which was also a good result.


    Meng Hao patted the pet belt around his waist. The next moment, three magic dogs and the earth bear appeared at the same time. These two soul beasts are also the initial strength of level 6.


    This is not finished yet. Meng Hao''s finger fell on the Xiaoyao ring, and a white light flashed on it. Then his spirit puppet appeared.


    This is a four-star Lingtian puppet. Meng Hao uses other puppets and integrates many precious materials to refine the puppet. It has the strength of martial arts in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao looked at Mo Hansheng, his face turned pig liver color, and smiled slightly, "since you are ready to bully less with more, I will let you know what is the real bullying less with more".


    "Give it to me", Meng Hao gave orders to the earth bear and three magic dogs, and urged the four-star spirit puppet to attack Mo Hansheng.


    And he himself also urged his spiritual power to rob Mo Hansheng. Mo Hansheng suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Meng Hao, you are so shameless. Dare you fight me openly?"?


    However, Meng Haogen ignored him. The four-star Lingtian puppet entangled him. The puppet''s natural defense was amazing, and he didn''t feel pain yet. You hit me and I''ll punch you back.


    In just a few minutes, Mo Hansheng was black and blue, and blood appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.

 Chapter 307

    "I admit defeat, don''t fight." finally, Mo Hansheng''s begging for mercy sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao took away the two soul beasts, and even the four-star spirit puppet was taken away by him.


    Then he looked at Mo Hansheng who was beaten so that his mother didn''t know him. A satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "how do you feel, young master Mo".


    Mo Hansheng now has the heart of death, but he doesn''t dare to contradict Meng Hao again, showing a smile that is more ugly than crying.


    "Meng Hao, you don''t remember villains. Let me go," he said.


    "Let you go, you can," Meng Hao smiled. Mo Hansheng immediately showed a happy smile, but Meng Hao''s next sentence made his face very ugly.


    "But you have to take out five million two-star spirit jade to compensate me. I''m tired after playing with you for so long, so these two million two-star spirit jade should be regarded as mental loss.".


    "Why, isn''t your life worth five million two-star spirit jade? In that case, I''m not polite. "Meng Hao smiled with a smile on his face. His palm glittered with hot spiritual power and patted Mo Hansheng''s head.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you five million two-star Lingyu". Feeling Meng Hao''s intention to kill, Mo Hansheng didn''t dare to neglect any more, because he knew that if he refused again, the other party would not be merciful.


    Mo Hansheng is now quite afraid of Meng Hao''s cruel means, so he gritted his teeth, took out a storage ring and threw Meng Hao.


    Although the complexion showed a reluctant color, there was no way. A cold awn appeared in his eyes and flashed away.


    Meng Hao said softly, "you should let me go. I''ve given you the five million two-star spirit jade you want.".


    "Take your people away. Remember not to provoke me again, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless." Meng Hao snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to kill Mo Hansheng. The other party came from Tianding Shengzong. Now he has provoked Wangu sword sect. If dingshengzong can''t provoke me that day, he won''t provoke him.


    Mo Hansheng didn''t want to stay here at all. He directly took his four younger martial brothers and fled here, but his four younger martial brothers looked at Meng Hao with fear.


    When he left, Mo Hansheng took the dark Mantis with him, which was a pity for Meng Hao. The dark Mantis also had extraordinary blood.


    "Meng Hao, be careful, there is a half step king here". Suddenly, the voice of Tianming Bingfeng sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao also smiled when he heard the speech. In fact, he had already sensed the breath of the half step King hidden in the dark. He also knew the owner of the breath, the white steward of the wind lotus building.


    Then Meng Hao smiled at Bai steward''s place and left here with yin''er and LAN Yuexin.


    Bailiff''s face showed a stunned expression, "this little guy even noticed my existence. This perception is too terrible. It seems that it is a very correct choice for bailze Shao''s master to make friends with him".


    "Younger martial brother, you are too powerful. Even Mo Hansheng is not your opponent. This is the initial strength of hualingjing", LAN Yuexin smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Mo Hansheng has just stepped into the later stage of the spiritual realm. In fact, he can only be regarded as the later stage of the spiritual realm. If he was a real warrior in the later stage of the spiritual realm, I would have been defeated.".


    It''s true that Mo Hansheng just broke through the later stage of the spiritual realm, and the spiritual power he mastered has not been skillfully displayed. Even if he has three layers of dark mysteries, it doesn''t play much role when Meng haolue uses his means.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, what did Mo Hansheng say before?" Meng Hao thought of a big thing and asked.


    LAN Yuexin looked at Meng Hao''s puzzled expression and sighed: "Hey, this matter has to start with you. After all, this matter has something to do with you.".


    "Me? Has anything to do with me? " Meng Hao showed the color of doubt, which made him a little hoodwinked. Why does it have something to do with him.


    Blue Yuexin nodded and said, "yes, it has something to do with you. You killed Wei Xuan in the holy mountain and hurt Yang Xu. Even if Yang Xu finds a new body, I''m afraid his strength will not be improved.".


    After a pause, he said: "Wei Xuan is the grandson of Tianjian king, the great elder of Wangu sword sect. The position of Tianjian king in Wangu sword sect is second only to the patriarch. In addition, Yang Xu is a member of the Yang clan second only to the four families in beixuan continent, and he is also the son of the head of the Yang clan.".


    So they naturally won''t give up. Last time they sent the king of love sword to intercept you, and finally they were saved by a mysterious black robed man. Moreover, the mysterious black robed man finally said that he wanted to protect you, so even the king of Heaven Sword and the leader of Yang family didn''t dare to touch you easily.


    However, naturally they won''t give up, so they began to put pressure on my father to expel you from the Red Moon Valley, otherwise they would unite with other sects to destroy my Red Moon Valley.


    "Naturally, my father will not give in to them, so they have been deadlocked. At the same time, they said they would attack our Red Moon Valley in three days.".


    Meng Hao heard the fierce light in his eyes and immediately whispered, "I understand that Mo Hansheng likes you, so he took this opportunity to threaten you, right?".


    LAN Yuexin nodded helplessly when she heard the speech. Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, since this matter arises because of, it''s up to me to solve it.".


    "Meng Hao, don''t do anything stupid. If you fall into the hands of the Heavenly Sword king, they will certainly not let you go." Lan Yuexin was worried when she saw Meng Hao''s cold face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid," Meng Hao said with a smile. Naturally, he won''t die. Since the Heavenly Sword king and the Yang family jointly put pressure on the valley leader, he will find a way to make them unable to put pressure.


    That is to find a sect that combines with Chiyue valley. Although there are smallpox sect and Chiyue Valley in a joint state, now smallpox sect does not dare to rush, because sect leader Yang also found Gao family as his backer.


    The Gao family is one of the four families in the northern Xuan continent. The details are not under the great forces of smallpox sect and Chiyue Valley, so they can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s time to visit the elder", Meng Hao smiled. He thought of a suitable person in his heart. There was Xing Fei, an alchemist who had some friends with him.


    As a level 7 alchemist of Xing Fei and the Dan King valley behind him, I''m afraid even the leader of wangujian sect doesn''t want to offend him easily. Therefore, if Xing Fei can come forward, the crisis faced by Chiyue valley will be solved immediately.


    Moreover, he promised the crazy devil that he would ask for a seven treasure soul turning pill to restore his strength. Now there should be few five treasure Tiandan left in the crazy devil''s hand. He just took this opportunity to ask Xing Fei to refine a seven treasure soul turning pill.


    "Snow jade pill snake, it''s good for you to improve your strength a little more, so that you can refine six pills." Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking of the snow jade pill snake he got in his early years.


    Snow jade pill snake has been sleeping for a year. Now it wakes up and can refine five pills. However, its strength is still slightly worse if it wants to refine six pills.


    Considering all kinds of situations, it seems that we must visit master Xing Fei. I hope he will be in the Danwang Valley, and I don''t know whether the seal of tiandemon Lingjiao venom has been untied. However, as a level 7 alchemist, it''s not difficult to untie the seal of tiandemon Lingjiao venom.

 Chapter 308

    In the residence of the core disciple of Lingyue hall in Chiyue Valley, Meng Hao sat cross legged and practiced all night. He withdrew from the cultivation state early the next morning.


    After a little sorting, he left Chiyue Valley and went to Tianyan City, because Tianyan city is a more important city in Danwang valley. When he arrived at Tianyan City, he was equal to Danwang valley.


    After such a long time of cultivation, Meng Hao''s level of alchemist has also improved slightly. Now he is a level 5 high-level alchemist. If Meng Hao''s identity is exposed, Meng Hao''s status in the Red Moon Valley may be comparable to that of some elders.


    After returning to the Red Moon Valley yesterday, LAN Yuexin took yin''er to meet the Lord of Xuanxue hall. Yin''er''s cultivation talent was very good, so Xuan Xue naturally accepted her happily.


    When listening to LAN Yuexin, yin''er is Meng Hao''s sister, and she takes her as a closed disciple. She plans to give her careful guidance. After all, the background behind Meng Hao is not simple.


    Since Lei Yuan came back from the holy mountain, his father forced him into the closed place to practice in the closed place. Therefore, Meng Hao has not seen Lei Yuan recently.


    Cheng Yuehe also entered the closed state, so Meng Hao didn''t see him. In the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao only knew a few of them. Now they are both closed for cultivation, so Meng Hao had to go to Tianyan City alone.


    On the back of Jinyu Xuanying, Meng Hao sat cross legged, and the seal on his hand began to work. The true formula of fire spirit began to practice. As for the journey, it was left to Jinyu Xuanying.


    It took three days to get to Tianyan city. Meng Hao retreated from his cultivation state, collected the golden feather Xuan Eagle into the beast pet''s belt, and then walked into Tianyan city with a smile.


    Tianyan city is a huge city not weaker than Chiyue City, so it naturally has the cost of entering the city, which doesn''t care for Meng Hao at all.


    "Eh, isn''t this Mr. Meng? "What a coincidence!" suddenly, a very pleasant voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao turned and looked. A woman in a light blue dress appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Xia here.".


    The woman in the light blue dress is the head of the four families in beixuan. Xia Shuang, the eldest daughter of the Xia family, met in the holy mountain and finally dealt with the powerful soul beast together.


    Xia Shuang smiled and said with a smile, "young master Meng, you Chiyue Valley is a little away from Yan city. How can you run all the way to Yan city?".


    "I have something to do when I come to Tianyan City," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t explain why he came to Tianyan City, and Xia Shuang didn''t ask much.


    "Since it''s a kind of fate to meet you, I wonder if Mr. Meng would like to have a drink?"? Xia Shuang asked softly, but the palm hidden in her sleeve could not help holding it tightly, which showed that her mood was not so calm at this time.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, "the daughter of the Xia family, the head of the four families in beixuan mainland, invited me. If I refuse, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s go. I didn''t know which restaurant was better when I came to Yancheng for the first time. I have to bother Miss Xia to lead the way.".


    Xia Shuang''s palm hidden in her sleeve was also relaxed. She was a little relieved. A happy smile appeared on her face and said with a smile: "naturally, come with me, childe Meng. I know there is a good restaurant here.".


    So Xia Shuang took Meng Hao to a large restaurant. Xia Shuang personally ordered a characteristic of this restaurant, Yanxin wine, for Meng Hao.


    "Young master Meng, taste the Yanxin wine and see how it tastes," Xia Shuang personally brought Meng Hao a glass of red wine and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao was not polite either. He directly picked up the glass and tasted the Yanxin wine carefully. The wine entered his stomach. Meng Hao also showed a happy look on his face.


    He immediately drank all this cup of Yanxin wine and said with a smile: "yes, this Yanxin wine is really not comparable to those ordinary drinks. It is enough to compete with the characteristic blue ice wine of Fenghe building in Chiyue city".


    "I''ve also drunk the special blue ice wine in the wind lotus building of Chiyue city. It''s really unusual. It''s also indistinguishable from this Yanxin wine," Xia Shuang said with a smile. Obviously, I''ve also drunk blue ice wine.


    "Xia Shuang, I have something else to do, so I''ll take a step first and say goodbye". After three rounds of wine, Meng Hao got up and said goodbye to Xia Shuang. His purpose of coming to Tianyan city this time is to go to Danwang Valley, visit master Xing Fei and ask him to help Chiyue valley.


    "Young master Meng, wait a minute. I don''t know where the young master is going and what to do," Xia Shuang asked softly.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly, meditated for a moment and said, "I''m going to Danwang Valley to visit master Xing Fei.".


    "Oh? Young master Meng is going to Danwang Valley, and I''m going to Danwang valley. I don''t know if I can go with young master Meng. "Xia Shuang was a little stunned and immediately smiled.


    "In that case, let''s go together." Meng Hao thought and agreed. Danwang Valley is not an ordinary force. If ordinary people want to go to Danwang Valley, they may have to be kicked out directly.


    But Xia Shuang is different. She is the daughter of the Xia family. Danwang valley will certainly treat her with courtesy. At that time, Meng Hao will have a chance to see Master Xing Fei.


    Although Meng Hao had never been to the king of Dan Valley, he knew where the king of Dan valley was, so they didn''t spend much time coming to the king of Dan valley.


    "Please stop. This is the residence of King Dan valley. If anything happens, please explain that I will go to the channel Valley master." the valley guarding disciple stopped Meng Hao and Xia Shuang and said politely.


    "Brother, I''d like to visit master Xing Fei of your valley. I wonder if I can inform you," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    The valley guard looked embarrassed when he heard the speech and sighed: "martial uncle Xing Fei is now in seclusion. Before seclusion, he told us that no one can disturb him.".


    "So, I''m sorry, sir. Please go back.".


    "Shut up, are you lifting the venom seal on your body"? Meng Hao murmured to himself, but his face showed helplessness.


    "Wait a minute, I''m Xia Shuang of the Xia family. Please inform me that Xia Shuang is going to visit master Xing Fei." suddenly, Xia Shuang behind Meng Hao stepped forward and whispered.


    "It''s Miss Xia. I didn''t recognize you just now. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll inform you now." the valley guard looked at Xia Shuang and showed a flattering smile on his face.


    Xia Shuang, the eldest daughter of the Xia family, could not be offended by his little valley guard disciple. He immediately ordered another Valley guard disciple to treat Xia Shuang well, and then he went to report it in person.


    "Unexpectedly, even the valley guarding disciples of King Dan valley are so snobbish." Meng Hao sighed helplessly. He just wanted to see Master Xing Fei, but he was directly rejected. Now the eldest lady of the Xia family said she wanted master Bai Xingfei, and the valley guarding disciple went to inform him.


    This is the difference between identity and background. Xia Shuang saw Meng Hao''s helpless expression and said with a smile: "young master Meng doesn''t have to care about these. He''s just a small valley guard disciple, so he doesn''t have to see things like him".


    Then he said to himself, "if the valley guard knows your identity, I''m afraid even the valley master of King Dan valley will have to come out to meet you in person.".


    Meng Hao didn''t hear the last sentence. He just heard the previous sentence, so he smiled and said, "it''s just a little emotion, not to see the same as a small valley guard disciple".

 Chapter 309

    Before long, the valley guarding disciple came back. Next to him was a middle-aged man who came to Xia Shuang''s front.


    She smiled and said, "it''s Miss Xia Shuang of the Xia family. Please come in.".


    Xia Shuang said faintly, "I just came to visit master Xing Fei. I don''t know if I can see Master Xing Fei?"?


    "Miss Xia, I''m sorry. Master Xing Fei said he didn''t see a guest. I''m afraid it would be difficult to see him even if Xia Wang came," the middle-aged man said slightly helpless.


    "You all know the character of master Xing Fei, and there''s nothing I can do about it.".


    After a pause, he said, "since Miss Xia is here, I''d better go into the valley and have a rest.".


    Xia Shuang also showed a helpless expression. She also heard a little about master Xing Fei''s temper. Since master Xing Fei said he couldn''t see a guest, even if his father came, I''m afraid master Xing Fei may not give face.


    So she threw an sorry look at Meng Hao and asked Meng Hao to decide what to do next.


    "In that case, forget it," Meng Hao sighed softly, then looked at Xia Shuang and smiled and said, "Miss Xia Shuang, you are invited to go to the valley to have a rest. Don''t refuse others'' kindness. As for me? Let''s go first.


    Since he was not prepared to invite him, he would not have the cheek to stay here, so he hugged Xia Shuang and said, "Miss Xia Shuang, see you later and leave.".


    He turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t look at the middle-aged man from beginning to end. The middle-aged man looked at Meng Hao with a slightly gloomy look. He didn''t expect that a small martial artist in the spirit realm dared to ignore him.


    However, seeing Meng Hao''s appearance, he should know Xia Shuang, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t laugh at me, childe Meng. Since childe Meng is going to leave, the little woman naturally wants to leave with Childe Meng." Xia Shuang''s face shows a smile, then glances at the middle-aged man and turns around to leave with Meng Hao.


    "Wait a minute, are you Mr. Meng hao?" suddenly, a white light came from a distance, and the white light flickered and dispersed, revealing the figure among them.


    This is a man in a white robe. According to his appearance, he should be a few years older than Meng Hao. He exudes the breath of martial arts in the later stage of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao stopped, turned to look at the white robed man, nodded and said, "I''m Meng Hao. I don''t know if you are..."?


    "My name is situ Shaowen. I''m master Xing Fei''s disciple. When the master closed the door, he asked me to inform Meng Hao if he came to visit him." the man in white robe showed a kind smile on his face.


    "Young master Meng, Miss Xia, please follow me. I''ll take you to see the master," situ Shaowen said with a smile. Then he smiled at the middle-aged man and plundered into the valley.


    Meng Hao shrugged at Xia Shuang with a surprised face, turned into a streamer and swept away into the valley. Xia Shuang followed.


    As for the middle-aged man, Meng Hao didn''t look at him from beginning to end, which made the middle-aged man look gloomy and uncertain. Immediately, he snorted coldly and turned into a streamer to sweep away from the valley.


    "Meng boy, you''re here." there is a remote courtyard in the valley. Master Xing Fei lives here. When Meng Hao stepped into the courtyard, master Xing Fei''s voice came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Then master Xing Fei appeared in front of Meng Hao, looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "how long have you been here, boy? Your strength has reached the early stage of the spirit realm, which really surprised me.".


    "Master Xing Fei, boy Meng Hao came to visit your old man", Meng Hao gave Xing Fei a big gift.


    Then he said, "look at master Xing Fei''s breath. I think the venom seal of the demon Jiao had been removed by the master that day, so boy, congratulations on your recovery.".


    Xing Fei waved his hand carelessly, then looked at Xia Shuang and said with a smile: "the daughter of King Xia, unexpectedly, is also a gifted person. I don''t know how your father, King Xia, has been lately".


    Facing master Xing Fei, Xia Shuang was a little restrained, but she was born in the Xia family. She had seen many strong people since childhood. Taking a deep breath, she calmed down her restrained mood and replied: "my father has been practicing in seclusion. Please bother master Xing Fei. My father is all right.".


    "Let''s go and talk in the house. I think Meng boy must have something important to visit me this time." Xing Fei smiled and greeted Meng Hao and them into the house.


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly and said, "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from master Xing Fei. I came to visit master Xing Fei this time because I asked master Xing Fei for help on two things.".


    "Tell me", Xing Fei didn''t promise. Although he saw Meng Hao''s outstanding talent and loved talents, he couldn''t help it if the other party''s request was difficult.


    "The first thing is to make it easier. I want to ask senior Xing Fei to help me refine the seven treasure soul turning pill. I have prepared the materials. There are three copies in total," Meng Hao said with a smile. He also knows the conditions for the alchemist to make his own materials.


    After a pause, he said: "at the same time, he has prepared some rewards, so please ask elder Xing Fei to help refine.".


    "Qibao zhuanhun pill, this is the elixir to repair the soul damaged by the spirit disk. It is difficult to refine, but it is nothing to me," master Xing Fei nodded and said immediately.


    "I promised to refine the seven treasure soul turning pill. In addition, it''s pleasing to your eyes and quite in line with my appetite, so forget the reward. Give me the materials and promise to refine the seven treasure soul turning pill for you in three days.".


    "Thank you, master Xing Fei." Meng Hao said gratefully. With the seven treasures turn soul pill, the strength of the crazy devil can be completely restored, which makes Meng Hao very happy.


    After a pause, he said: "the second thing is about Chiyue valley. I think senior Xing Fei knows that now Wangu Jianzong cooperates with the head of the Yang family and the Gao family, one of the four families, to put pressure on Chiyue valley.".


    "Once the war starts, Chiyue valley will suffer heavy losses at that time, so I want to invite master Xing Fei to come forward. In the face of master Xing Fei, I think even the leader of Wangu sword sect will have to give it, so that the crisis of Chiyue valley will be relieved.".


    "I also know something about this, but as the chief elder of Danwang Valley, Danwang Valley has never participated in the disputes of other sects, so if I come forward, I''m afraid......" master Xing Fei frowned and said helplessly.


    Obviously, master Xing Fei''s meaning is obvious. He can''t help Chiyue Valley at all. After all, Danwang Valley is in the middle.


    Meng Hao was lost in thought. A moment later, he said softly, "now master Xing Fei is in the state of level 7 high-level alchemist?"?


    Xing Fei didn''t know why Meng Hao suddenly asked, but he nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been in the realm of level 7 high-level alchemist for ten years, and I haven''t gone any further.".


    "I can help master Xing Fei step into the ranks of level 8 alchemists", Meng Hao''s faint voice sounded in the small room, and the small room fell into silence at that time.


    Xing Fei, situ Shaowen and Xia Shuang were all in shock. Their eyes fell on Meng Hao. They were obviously stunned by Meng Hao''s faint words.


    Xing Fei''s eyes showed a touch of pure light and said excitedly, "Meng boy, what you said is true"?


    Meng Hao nodded faintly, indicating that what he said was true.


    At this moment, Xing Fei stood up excitedly, sat down directly in the chair in front of Meng Hao, looked at Meng Haoning and said, "Meng boy, if you can really help me enter the realm of level 8 alchemist, I''ll help you solve your second thing.".

 Chapter 310

    If the level 7 alchemist can make the king of the realm of creation polite to him, then the level 8 alchemist can be comparable to the king of the realm of life and death.


    Although master Xing Fei is a level 7 high-level alchemist, he has been at this level for more than ten years and has never been able to break through this level.


    Now I hear that I can break through the level 8 Alchemist''s realm. Naturally, I will pay all costs to get this method.


    Meng Hao naturally knows how much shock his words will cause, but now he can only come up with some sweets, so that master Xing Fei can help him and relieve the crisis of Red Moon Valley.


    "Master Xing Fei, please don''t get excited. My master once taught me some knowledge about alchemy, so I only know a pill for eight grade lower level elixirs. If master Xing Fei practices refining elixirs according to this pill in the future, I think he can become a real level eight alchemy master in a short time.".


    "The elixir of the eight product elixir"? Xing Fei''s old face showed a stunned expression, and the whole person was in shock.


    Because the elixir of the eight product elixir is very precious. I''m afraid I can''t find a few in the whole Xuantian domain.


    This level of danfang has been regarded as the treasure of the town family. No one will take it out easily. If others know that Meng Hao has eight elixirs, I''m afraid even the emperor will deal with Meng Hao.


    "Yes, this is what my master left for me," Meng Hao said with a smile. If you expose such valuable things, naturally you have to let others know that there is a strong background support behind you.


    Xia Shuang was stunned at the beginning, but even he recovered, because he was the only one of the three who knew Meng Hao''s true identity.


    Then Meng Hao won''t have a big problem with the pill of the eight product elixir, so she also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Meng boy, what''s your master?"? Master Xing Fei asked suspiciously, because the people who can come up with the eight product elixir are either extraordinary in identity and background or extremely strong in strength.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "master Xing Fei, master Xing Fei once told me not to let me reveal his taboo, so please forgive me.".


    Xing Fei also smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. Experts are generally unwilling to disclose their taboos, so he didn''t continue to investigate this.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "Meng Hao, I will solve the problem of your Red Moon Valley. Don''t worry about it.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I have one more thing to ask you.".


    "What''s up"? Meng Hao was also relieved when he heard the speech. Since Xing Fei promised himself, the crisis of Red Moon Valley would no longer exist. He immediately asked with a little doubt.


    Xing Fei said in a deep voice, "last time I met you, I asked you if you know how to refine pills, right?".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "yes, my answer at that time was to know a little.".


    "What I want to ask is, what level of alchemist are you now?" Xing Fei asked a question he wondered.


    Hearing this, Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I am now a level-4 high-level alchemist who can refine four superior elixirs.".


    Meng Hao''s honest way is that there is nothing to hide. This time, not only Xing Fei and situ Shaowen are shocked, but even Xia Shuang, who knows Meng Hao''s true identity, is stunned.


    Because Meng Hao has never revealed his identity as an alchemist, even those who are most familiar with Meng Hao do not know that Meng Hao still has this identity.


    "I think your face must be less than 30 years old," Xing Fei asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded and said faintly, "I''m 22 years old this year.".


    Xing Fei nodded and said with a smile, "the 22-year-old martial artist in the early stage of hualingjing and the fourth grade high-level alchemist can''t find a few people in the whole Xuantian domain.".


    It''s true that Meng Hao was able to reach the strength of the initial stage of the spiritual realm at the age of 22, mainly because he practiced very hard, and his soul formula was relatively strong. With some opportunities, he had the strength now.


    However, Meng Hao not only has these identities, but also he is a half step soul master in the soul realm. The means to show the soul master can be comparable to those in the early stage of soul realm.


    Not many people know the identity of this soul master. Meng Haoshan is good at hiding cards, so naturally he won''t tell others that he still controls his spiritual power.


    "Master Xing Fei, what can I do for you?"? Meng Hao asked with a smile. Since the other party asked whether he would refine the elixir, I think it''s something.


    "To tell you the truth, I really need your help," Xing Fei nodded, slightly dignified.


    "The Xuantian region is divided into four continents in the southeast and northwest. Our beixuan continent has our Danwang Valley, which is also famous for alchemy, but the other three continents also have forces famous for alchemy".


    After a pause, he said, "the five-year alchemy meeting will be held in half a month. At that time, the forces famous for alchemy in the other three continents will send their disciples to attend the alchemy meeting.".


    "I haven''t heard of the alchemy conference", Meng Hao showed a puzzled expression. Do you want to participate in the alchemy conference, but it''s impossible to think about it. There are many alchemists in Dan King Valley, and Meng Hao is not needed at all.


    Xing Fei nodded and said, "you just came to beixuan continent, so naturally you haven''t heard of the alchemy conference.".


    He paused and then said, "I''d like to invite you to the alchemy conference.".


    Meng Hao, with a stunned expression on his face, actually asked himself to attend the alchemy conference. He immediately said in a deep voice: "there are many alchemists in the Danwang Valley who are better than me. Why should I participate?".


    Hearing the speech, Xing Fei showed a helpless look on his face and sighed: "the king of Dan Valley is not as good as one generation now. There is a provision in the alchemy conference that only young alchemists under the age of 30 can participate. There are only two young alchemists under the age of 30 in the king of Dan Valley, and they are only three-level high-level alchemists, which can''t be compared with you at all".


    "How could it be?" Meng Hao said in dismay, because he knew the prestige of Danwang Valley in beixuan continent. How could he not have a genius alchemist.


    "Originally, the younger generation of Danwang valley were gifted disciples, but not long ago, he went out to find medicine and recruit people to plot against him, resulting in soul damage and unable to refine the elixir", master Xing Fei sighed helplessly.


    Immediately looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice, "I want you to help me with Danwang Valley and participate in this alchemy conference instead of Danwang valley.".


    Meng Hao fell into meditation when hearing the speech. He didn''t want to expose his identity as an alchemist. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "since master Xing Fei said this, I won''t refuse.".


    After a pause, he said, "but my identity can''t be exposed. In addition, when I attend the alchemy conference, I won''t attend as I am. Please forgive me, master Xing Fei.".


    "That''s great. Don''t worry. Your true identity won''t be known to anyone except me and Shaowen. I won''t even disclose it to the valley master." Xing Fei was happy and immediately solemnly assured Meng Hao.


    After a pause, he said, "Meng boy, will you stay in the Danwang Valley for meditation or go to the Wangu sword sect with me?"?

 Chapter 311

    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I have something to do, so I won''t stay in Danwang valley. I''ll come to Danwang Valley again in half a month.".


    After a pause, he handed the volume of eight product elixir to Xing Fei and said with a smile, "this is the volume of eight product elixir I said, but the volume in my hand is only a copy, so I gave it to master Xing Fei.".


    Xing feilue wanted to take the scroll excitedly and said in a deep voice, "thank you, Meng boy.".


    "Master Xing Fei, don''t be polite. I should say thank you this time." Meng Hao smiled at Xing Fei, turned into a white light and swept away into the distance.


    "Master Xing Fei, farewell", Xia Shuang also hugged Xing Fei, and then turned into a light flashing after Meng Hao.


    Xing Fei looked at Meng Hao''s back after leaving. A moment later, he said to situ Shaowen in a deep voice: "Shaowen, today''s matter can''t be known to anyone. You should understand.".


    Situ Shaowen nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I won''t tell anyone about it.".


    Xing Fei nodded and said, "come on, come with me to the Wangu sword sect. Since you promised Meng, I have to do it well.".


    ... Meng Hao left Danwang Valley and summoned Jinyu Xuanying to return to Chiyue City, because the date he agreed with Lu Yu and others is coming.


    "Meng childe, etc." when Meng haogang asked Jin Yuxuan eagle to leave, Xia Shuang''s voice came over, and the light twinkled and fell not far in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng haoslightly said with some doubt, "is there anything else for Miss Xia?"?


    Xia Shuang was speechless. It was the first time someone said this to herself in so many years. When the other men saw him, they all showed a flattering smile and pestered her.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I don''t know where Mr. Meng is going. If he''s on his way, can you take me?" Xia Shuang showed a good-looking smile, which made the mountains and rivers pale.


    Meng Hao frowned and whispered, "I''m going to Chiyue city. Your summer residence is not in that direction, so we''re not on our way at all. We''d better say goodbye.".


    He can also see that he is kind to himself, but Meng Hao doesn''t want to provoke her. Miss Xia is not a simple person.


    "Farewell", then Meng Hao whispered, greeting Jin Yu Xuan eagle to sweep away into the distance. He didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to Xia Shuang.


    Xia Shuang stamped his feet angrily, looked at Meng Hao''s back and said coldly, "running so fast, are you afraid that I won''t eat you.".


    It immediately occurred to her that when she was in the family, her father, the famous King Xia of beixuan, told her to make friends with Meng Hao.


    After all, Meng Hao is really an identity, and King Xia also knows something about it. The prince of Huoling sect and the future leader of Huoling sect are enough for him to give everything to make friends with Meng Hao.


    At that time, the king of Xia said, "as long as you can make good contact with the prince of Huoling, even if you pay the price of your body.".


    Thinking of this, Xia Shuang''s ears turned a little red, stared at Meng Hao''s leaving back, smiled, and then urged Lingli Huayi to sweep away in the direction of Meng Hao''s leaving.


    ... it took Meng Hao three days to return to the red moon city, and then plundered towards the courtyard he had bought before.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Meng Hao felt two very strong breath fluctuations and a slightly familiar feeling.


    "Meng brothers", suddenly, two light laughter sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao looked at the source of his voice and found Lu Yu and Bai Ze.


    "You two came very early. The others haven''t arrived yet," Meng Hao said with a smile. Just as his voice fell, there were several broken voices in the distance.


    The people who came back here are Xiao linger of smallpox sect and binghe Bingxin of bingshen valley. It seems that they came together.


    Then the crazy devil and Wu Wanli also arrived, followed by Cheng Yuehe and Lei Yuan. All the extremely messengers of Haotian also arrived.


    "You must know each other. Now you are all Haotian people. In the future, I hope you can work together to make Haotian famous and let it resound throughout the world," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then he pointed to the rock and said with a smile, "this is Haotian''s rock Dharma protector. You all know each other.".


    Lu Yu and others looked at Yan and smiled kindly at him. Yan nodded at them with a indifferent color on his face. This is the killer''s character and can''t be changed at all.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll also talk about the main things we got together this time," Meng Hao smiled and said, "who knows some non-profit forces in beixuan continent, that is, those who don''t have the power to transform the spiritual realm".


    Lu Yu opened his mouth and said, "brother Meng, I know some non mainstream forces in beixuan continent. What are you going to do?".


    "I''m going to select some non-profit forces, subdue them and occupy their territory, and then develop a little bit," Meng Hao said.


    "There is a force called Tianyin sect in the Yin ghost city. Its leader is a martial artist who can see the spiritual world perfectly. There are many people in the sect. They belong to a good force, and the territory they occupy is also good, which is suitable for us to use as a residence for the time being." Lu Yu said with a slight smile. As the leader of the Lu family, he is concerned about some non mainstream forces in beixuan continent, Natural numbers.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said with a smile, "then let''s start with Tianyin cult. It should be no problem for Yan Dharma protector to handle this matter.".


    Yan didn''t expect Meng Hao to let him do it directly, and immediately said with a little joy: "don''t worry, young master, your subordinates promise to complete the task and accept Tianyin cult".


    "Wu Wanli, the heavenly puppet Messenger, you go to Tianyin cult with the rock Dharma protector. If there are rebels, kill them," Meng Hao said with a smile at Wu Wanli.


    Wu Wanli nodded at Meng Hao when he heard the speech, and then left here with Yan to go to the Tianyin sect station.


    "With their strength, it should be no problem to accept the Tianyin sect. We will wait here for half an hour, and then go to the Tianyin sect station together," Meng Hao said with a smile. He did this to test their ability.


    Especially the rock Dharma protector. After Haotian was established, Meng Hao could not stay in Haotian and Lu Yu and others could not expose their identity, so someone needed to manage Haotian.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao left the other courtyard with Lu Yu and others and swept away towards Tianyin cult. On the way, Meng Hao asked Lu Yu and others to restrain their breath and change their appearance slightly, so that they would not be recognized.


    Meng Hao is now more and more proficient in mastering the heaven and earth incarnation formula, so he can conjure up four incarnations, two of which have the initial strength of transforming the spiritual realm, and the other two have the strength of peeping at the perfection level of the spiritual realm.


    He once practiced the ancient disguise technique, the unique skill of the changeable emperor, and the four incarnations also practiced the ancient disguise technique.


    So Meng Hao let two of the avatars directly perform the ancient face changing technique and became two young men. Meng Hao named them Yanhuo and Bingling.


    The reason why they take these two names is that they cultivate fire soul formula and ice soul formula respectively. Yan fire cultivates cangyan Scripture and Bing Ling cultivates ice Jue secret code.


    Meng Hao practiced the profound meaning of ice, fire and thunder in his own body. Too many delayed the improvement of his own strength, so his four incarnations were all proficient in one system.


    The most important thing about the incarnation formula of heaven and earth is that the noumenon can exert the profound meaning of separate cultivation, so it is equivalent to Meng Hao controlling some other profound meanings at the same time.


    Yan fire cultivates the soul formula of fire and understands the profound meaning of fire. Bing Ling cultivates the soul formula of ice and understands the profound meaning of ice.

 Chapter 312

    The other two incarnations of Meng Hao are called Xufeng and Hanying. The former cultivates the profound meaning of wind and the latter cultivates the rare profound meaning of shadow.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t recruit them, but asked them to stay in the reincarnation temple to practice. If Meng Hao encountered something dangerous, they would naturally do it.


    Wu Wanli, the heavenly puppet envoy, and Yan Baofa took the lead in coming to the Tianyin sect. The Tianyin sect is built on the top of an unknown hill. The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    However, Wu Wanli and Yan are not simple characters, so they didn''t spend much effort to come to the general Hall of Tianyin cult.


    "Who are you and why do you want to break into the important place of Tianyin cult?" suddenly, a roar of anger rang out, followed by several human shadows flashing, surrounding Wu Wanli and Yan.


    "Are you the old ghost of Tianyin, the leader of Tianyin sect"? Wu Wanli stared at the person who had spoken before and asked coldly, because he realized that his strength was to see the perfection of the spiritual realm, which was the same as that of the leader of Tianyin cult.


    The man with a black paint mark on his face snorted coldly, "yes, I''m the leader of Tianyin sect. Others call me Tianyin old ghost".


    Immediately he said, "I don''t know why you broke into our Tianyin cult. We don''t seem to know each other.".


    "Since you are the leader of Tianyin sect, it''s easy to do," Wu Wanli said with a smile on his face.


    "I''m the heavenly puppet messenger of Haotian Pavilion. Today, I''m ordered by the leader to accept your Tianyin cult. If you know what you want, surrender obediently, or don''t blame me for being merciless.".


    "Your tone is a little too big. If you want to eat our Tianyin sect, I''m afraid you can''t do it by the two of you." the Tianyin old ghost waved his palm lightly, and immediately four shadows flashed past the Tianyin old ghost and stared at Wu Wanli and Yan coldly.


    These four figures all have the strength to see the later stage of the spirit realm, but they are not enough in Wu Wanli''s eyes, because he is not the strength at the early stage of the spirit realm.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." Wu Wanli sneered and looked at Yan. Then they directly urged the spirit to spread out. At once, a strong pressure went towards Tianyin old ghost and others.


    "The strong in the spirit realm"? Tianyin old ghost''s face also changed dramatically at this time. Although he had detected the strength of Wu Wanli and Yan before, he didn''t detect it. At that time, he thought Wu Wanli and Yan just had some treasures on their body to block his detection.


    Because Wu Wanli and Yan are too young, they didn''t expect each other to be strong in the spirit realm. Although the disciples of the gate sect are gifted, they can reach the strength of the spirit realm at such an age.


    But how can those disciples of the sect of Damen come to their own sect and accept their sect.


    "Tianyin old ghost, if you can win me, then what I said will not be mentioned again. If you lose, then your Tianyin sect will be incorporated into our vast sky", Wu Wanli said with a smile, and then urged the spirit to envelop the Tianyin old ghost.


    For this kind of old fox, Wu Wanli plans to suppress him with strength. In this world where the strong are respected, only by exposing their strong strength can they subdue each other.


    "What are you fighting for? You are the strength of the spirit realm. I''m not your opponent at all," said the old ghost slightly speechless. It''s not obvious to bully people.


    "So what''s your decision?"? Wu Wanli smiled.


    "The strength is not as strong as you. Naturally, what you say is what you say. In the future, my Tianyin sect will be incorporated into your Haotian Pavilion. Now it''s OK," the Tianyin old ghost said resentfully.


    "Ha ha, good, good", suddenly a laugh came into everyone''s ears, and soon Meng Hao''s figure appeared around Wu Wanli and Yan.


    Meng Hao is surrounded by Yan Huo in green robes, Bing Ling in purple robes and Lu Yu. Lu Yu is also curious about the two strong men who appeared later, but Meng Hao didn''t introduce their origins too much, so they didn''t ask much.


    "Tell the leader that his subordinates have completed the task", Wu Wanli nodded and smiled at Meng Hao. Yan on one side looked at Meng Hao helplessly. Wu Wanli''s acceptance of Tianyin cult this time was entirely the credit of Wu Wanli. Yan didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    This has something to do with Yan''s character, so Meng Hao didn''t blame him, but smiled at him. He thought that when Haotian was established in the future, an assassination hall must be established. It must be able to carry forward the assassination hall as a rock killer.


    However, this is not the time to say this. Meng Hao looked at the old ghost of Tianyin and said with a smile: "in the future, the resident of the Yin sect will be our base camp of Haotian. The old ghost of Tianyin will temporarily occupy the post of Yin Dharma protector. I will tell you the specific affairs later".


    After a pause and a flick of his palm, a white gold elixir swept towards the ghost old man. At this time, Meng Hao said faintly: "you are now half step into the spirit realm strength. This elixir can accelerate you to break through the spirit realm. I hope you won''t let me down.".


    "What? "It can accelerate the breakthrough into the spiritual realm", the old ghost of Tianyin showed a stunned expression on his face, and the palm holding the pill trembled slightly, enough to show his excited mood at this time.


    The old ghost of Tianyin has stayed in the realm of seeing the perfection of the spiritual realm for three years. He has been practicing hard and has not been able to break through the spiritual realm. Now he has the opportunity to enter the spiritual realm. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "Thank you for giving the elixir to the leader. My subordinates will not let the leader down," the Tianyin old ghost said directly. His words and deeds became much more respectful this time.


    Finding this, Meng Hao also smiled and nodded slightly. There were three holy spirit fruits left in the holy mountain. He gave one to Yan some time ago, and the remaining two were directly refined by the snow jade pill snake into a spiritual pill.


    Seventeen Holy Spirit pills were made from two Holy Spirit fruits. The success rate is very high. Even some level 5 alchemists may not have such a high success rate.


    However, the effect of the Holy Spirit pill is much smaller than the Holy Spirit fruit. Rao is so much better than taking the Holy Spirit fruit directly.


    There is a meeting hall in the Tianyin sect. Meng Hao and his disciples are all seated. The Tianyin old ghost comes to the meeting hall with four powerful men.


    Then there are some things about the establishment of Haotian. Before long, Haotian was officially established, and Meng Hao was the leader of Haotian.


    Then Tiansha hall and Tianyin hall were established. Yan is the Dharma protector of Haotian and the hall leader of Tiansha hall. Tianyin old ghost is also the Dharma protector of Haotian and the hall leader of Tianyin hall.


    It turned out that the followers of Tianyin sect were selected by Yan himself. Those with better talents and innocent background joined Tiansha hall, and the rest were incorporated into Tianyin hall.


    The old ghost of Tianyin now has a good respect for Meng Hao. Although he is no longer the leader of Tianyin sect, he can become a martial artist in the spirit realm and pursue a higher martial arts realm.


    In addition, he was also the leader of Tianyin hall, which made him a little happy. He didn''t expect to be reused by Meng Hao.


    As for Lu Yu and others, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to make them become hall leaders, because they can''t reveal their true identity for the time being, but they are all messengers of Haotian, second only to leader Meng Hao.

 Chapter 313

    In the next five days, Meng Hao subdued the three forces. They joined Haotian, so there are nearly 500 people in Haotian today.


    The leaders of these three forces are now the hall leaders of Haotian. Their strength is not much different from that of Tianyin old ghost. Meng Hao rewarded a Holy Spirit pill to help them enter the spiritual realm.


    Yingxuan, the leader of the Tianying hall, Fengwu, the leader of the Tianfeng hall, and langchen, the leader of the Sirius hall. Fengwu is a very beautiful woman. She was once just a small mercenary. Later, she established a small Gang by her own means.


    The five halls established today are named after the word "heaven". The Haotian Pavilion previously established in the sky remnant star is named after the word "dragon".


    Haotian''s new residence was originally Fengwu''s residence. Because the aura of heaven and earth here is good, Meng Hao regards it as Haotian''s base camp.


    Then it took another seven days to build it again, all according to Meng Hao''s words.


    In a quiet attic, Meng Hao sat cross legged, and spiritual power appeared on his body, spreading in all directions.


    This is Meng Hao''s residence. It is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the whole Haotian Pavilion. Meng Hao is also very satisfied with it.


    Then Meng Hao let Yanhuo and Bingling stay here. They are the king of heaven in Haotian and have the same status as messengers.


    In this way, even if Meng Hao leaves Haotian''s residence, he will know everything about Haotian in time, because Yanhuo and Bingling are his incarnations. As the noumenon, he can naturally communicate with them.


    Previously, among the remnant stars in the sky, Haotian pavilion was managed by his elder martial sister, so Meng Hao couldn''t do well in management.


    Then he gave Haotian to Cheng Yuehe for the time being. He still had one more important thing to do, that is to attend the alchemy conference.


    This is what he promised master Xing Fei. Naturally, he can''t break the appointment. At the same time, Meng Hao is also interested in the alchemy conference. He just takes this opportunity to increase his alchemy experience.


    Because Haotian was established at the beginning, there were few strong ones in it, so Meng Hao let Tianming Bingfeng live here for the time being, and there must be no problem with a level-7 soul beast guarding here.


    In addition, Meng Hao also left his pet and left with only the two winged scorpion. Meng Hao is also ready to cultivate Meng Hao''s soul beast who has done his best to help Meng Hao all the way.


    Later, Meng Hao took the golden eagle with him because he was on his way, so he saved Meng Hao a lot of time along the way.


    The crisis of the Red Moon Valley has long been relieved. Master Xing Fei personally came forward. Even the master of the Gao family, one of the four families, had to give face, so he virtually resolved the crisis of the Red Moon Valley.


    Three days later, Meng Hao came to Danwang Valley again, but now Meng Hao changed his face. Even his usual white robe was changed to black.


    Holding a white feather fan in his hand, he looked like a graceful young man. Just entering the Danwang Valley, the valley guard disciple stopped Meng Hao.


    It was the same disciple last time, but this time Meng Hao took out a token and handed it to him. When the disciple saw the token, he immediately looked respectful.


    "It turns out that this elder martial brother is a new disciple of martial uncle Xing Fei. It''s disrespectful.".


    Meng Hao smiled at him and then went straight to Xing Fei''s residence. Xing Fei gave him the token. Meng Hao didn''t intend to expose his identity, so Xing Fei arranged an identity for him. There are Xing Fei''s disciples.


    "Meng boy, you are really good at changing your appearance. If I didn''t know your breath, I''m afraid even I might not be able to recognize you." Meng haogang just stepped into Xing Fei''s residence. Xing Fei flashed around Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao laughing.


    "This is what I learned from my master," Meng Hao explained with a smile. The unique knowledge of the changeable emperor cannot be easily exposed, otherwise it will lead to unnecessary changes at that time.


    For Meng Hao''s explanation, Xing Fei naturally believed it, because the identity background of the master who can take out the eight grade elixir to his disciples is naturally quite amazing, so even some means of changing appearance is not strange.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet the valley master," Xing Fei said with a smile, and then took Meng Hao to the place where the valley master of King Dan lived.


    A moment later, they came to an ancient mountain. Xing Fei smiled and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve come to see you, and Meng Hao, who participated in the alchemy Conference on behalf of Danwang Valley, has also come.".


    Meng Hao''s reputation is not very loud. Only some people who have seen the holy mountain know it, so there is no need to make up a name, just change his appearance.


    As soon as Xing Fei''s voice fell, an old man wearing white alchemist clothes appeared in front of Meng Hao out of thin air. His two eyes fell on Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao.


    At that time, Meng Hao felt that his secrets had been detected by the other party, but it was only Meng Hao''s illusion, because he had colorful xuanlei and reincarnation Temple protection, even the emperor couldn''t see through Meng Hao.


    "Little boy, Meng Hao pays a visit to the valley master". Meng Hao gives a big gift to the other party. It''s better to be a little polite for this old Dong like existence.


    Sure enough, Meng Hao saluted respectfully and left a good impression in the other party''s eyes. He immediately smiled and said, "since younger martial brother Xing Fei has selected you, your alchemy strength must be not simple. You will participate in the alchemy Conference on behalf of our Danwang Valley this time.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you can win the championship, it''s best. If you can''t, it''s nothing, so you don''t have a psychological burden.".


    Meng Hao also had a good impression of the old man when he heard the speech. He immediately said in a deep voice: "since I promised to participate in the alchemy Conference on behalf of Danwang Valley, I will go all out. As for what ranking I can get, I don''t know.".


    "This boy is not arrogant and impetuous, but he is a good seedling," sighed the valley master of King Dan''s valley.


    Immediately, he said to Xing Fei, "younger martial brother, you can introduce Meng Hao to the alchemists from the other three continents who participated in the alchemy conference, so that he can know himself and the other, so that he can win every battle.".


    Xing Fei smiled and nodded, and then began to introduce Meng Hao to some talented alchemists from the other three continents who attended the alchemy conference.


    In Dongxuan continent, Zuo Tian participated in the alchemy conference this time. He is now a level-4 high-level alchemist. It is said that he is trying to refine the five product elixir recently. It is unknown whether he is successful or not.


    At the same time, the alchemy flame he controlled was a kind of animal fire, a very rare animal fire, called golden flame Tianling fire, which was extracted from the golden flame burning tiger.


    Sky fire has a list item, and animal fire also has a list item, but not all animal fires are included in this list item, because there are some powerful animal fires, which are not known, and all animal fire lists are only a reference list item.


    There are 49 animal fires in the animal fire list, and the golden flame Tianling fire ranks 37th in the animal fire list. Obviously, it is not a simple thing.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect the other party to control animal fire, which is not good news, because animal fire is much stronger in the field of alchemy than the flame produced by his own fire soul formula.


    Although Meng Hao controls the sky fire, he is not ready to expose it. However, if he can''t play, he has to expose the sky fire.

 Chapter 314

    "Nanxuan continent is a young man named Jiang Letian. He also has the strength of level 4 high-level alchemist. Although he does not control animal fire, his fire soul formula is very powerful, so the birth of Dan fire is not simple.".


    Xing Fei continued to introduce Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded solemnly. The people from these two continents are not simple, so they can''t be underestimated.


    "What about Xixuan continent? Who did they send to attend the alchemy conference this time?"? Meng Hao asked suspiciously, because at this point, Xing Fei''s face also gradually became dignified.


    Immediately sighed: "finally, we don''t know the alchemist from Xixuan continent, because he has just emerged, so we don''t know his background and the alchemy flame he controls.".


    "So mysterious"? Meng Hao also sighed. It is those unknown things in the world that make people worry.


    "We don''t know about his alchemy strength. We didn''t prepare for it. For him, we only know that his name is Beigong xuanxu," Xing Fei sighed helplessly.


    For xuanxu in the North Palace, the king of Dan valley also sent spies to investigate his identity, background, alchemy methods and other information, but they all returned empty handed.


    "Xuanxu in the North Palace", Meng Hao muttered to himself in a low voice, recording the mysterious guy in his heart. When he meets him, he will deal with it carefully.


    The next morning, Danwang valley became very lively, because today was the opening day of the alchemy conference. Such an eye-catching event naturally attracted many people.


    Therefore, many powerful forces have come, including Lei Ba, the king of thunder in Chiyue Valley, the three elders of smallpox sect, known as the king of flower dance. Even wangujian sect sent people to watch this eye-catching event.


    The people who come to wangujian sect this time are four elders, who are also at the level of king of the realm of creation. They are called the evil shadow king.


    In addition, the four families of beixuan continent also sent people. They sent two elders of their families, and they didn''t know whether they had discussed it in advance.


    However, there is no such possibility, because the four families belong to opposing forces, so it is impossible to discuss these things together. I think it is a coincidence.


    There are also some first-class forces in beixuan continent who sent people, but the forces below the second rate didn''t send people.


    "Master Xing Fei, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still stay in this realm. It seems that you can''t make a breakthrough in your lifetime." suddenly, a mockery fell into Xing Fei''s ears.


    Meng Hao and situ Shaowen next to Xing Fei naturally heard each other''s words and looked up at the source of the voice.


    Then situ Shaowen whispered in Meng Hao''s ear: "this man is an alchemist from Dongxuan continent, known as donglao, and his alchemy is no longer under his master.".


    Meng Hao nodded slightly. At this time, Xing Fei showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "you are still the same as before. As for whether you can break through in your lifetime, it depends on luck.".


    If it was Xing Fei in the past, he would naturally ridicule and hurt each other, but now he gets the volume of eight product elixir from Meng Hao. It must not be long before he will become a level 8 alchemist. Where should he talk with him.


    "Donglao, please take your seat", Xing Fei''s senior brother, Xing Xuan, the leader of Danwang Valley, smiled at donglao. Donglao also smiled at him and took his seat.


    Although he and Xing Fei can''t deal with each other, he can''t be too arrogant in the face of Xing Xuan, the leader of the Danwang valley. Although Xing Xuan''s alchemy is not as powerful as Xing Fei, his own strength is above Xing Fei and himself.


    Then the people from nanxuan and Xixuan arrived. This time, the leader of nanxuan was master Qianxin, who was kind and had a good relationship with Xing Fei.


    The leader of the West Xuan continent is old man mingluo. He is not only superior in alchemy, but also an overlord like force in the West Xuan continent and an elder of Jueming hall.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly dignified when he looked at this person, because judging from the fluctuation of breath emitted from this person''s body, it was obviously stronger than Xing Fei.


    However, when Meng Hao looked at the man in black beside him, his face became dignified at this time, because from him, Meng Hao felt a very violent smell of fire.


    I think the flame he controls is not simple. Even if it is not as good as Meng Hao''s sky fire, it is also a very high ranking animal fire, which is not easy to deal with.


    After everyone took their seats, Xing Xuan stood up, swept his eyes over the people, and then smiled and said, "first of all, thank you for coming to the quinquennial alchemy conference. Next, less gossip. Please send five young alchemists under the age of 30 to enter.".


    The voice fell, and the disciples of Danwang Valley, as the master, took the lead in entering. Meng Hao walked into the alchemy site with four disciples of Danwang Valley under the gaze of Xing Fei.


    The other three continents also sent five alchemists to enter the hall. Then there was the alchemy conference, a total of 20 people, and then they didn''t spread out, so as to prevent interference in alchemy.


    "This alchemy conference is the same as before. We need to refine three kinds of elixirs," Xing Xuan said with a smile, then paused, and then said: "next is the danfang of the first kind of elixir. After you have seen it, you will start refining. The one with the shortest time and high quality will win, and we will take the top ten".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao and others saw a pill in front of them, which was the first kind of elixir they needed to refine. Meng Hao quickly read the elixir refining method recorded on the pill, and then showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Three top-level elixir, bone piercing elixir", this is the elixir that Meng Hao and others need to refine. This elixir is used to help martial artists refine their bodies, and the effect is OK.


    Then, three pieces of alchemy materials appeared in front of Meng Hao and others, that is, each of them had only three opportunities, so they had to go all out.


    Meng Hao is quite proficient in the top elixir of the three products, so he directly summoned his own alchemy tripod furnace. This is a white tripod furnace. The smell is also good.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao calmed down, waved his palm lightly, and a light blue flame emerged and poured into the tripod furnace.


    This is the flame derived from the incarnation of Yan fire cultivation cangyan Sutra. If Meng Hao directly displays the fire spirit true formula, I''m afraid some people will recognize the great heavenly spirit evil inflammation.


    After all, Meng Hao used to use the great spirit evil inflammation in the battle before, so it''s better to be careful. Although the flame from the birth of cangyan Scripture is not as domineering as the great spirit evil inflammation, it''s not weak. There''s no big problem in this first round of alchemy competition.


    After the light blue flame appeared, Meng Hao was put into the alchemy tripod furnace. At the same time, the medicinal materials in front of him were also put into the tripod furnace. The flame calcined these medicinal materials crazily and melted them into drops of liquid.


    Meng Hao began to enter the state of alchemy, and others summoned their own flames and began to refine bone piercing pill.


    At that time, there was a very violent breath fluctuation in this world. The flame was originally a very violent energy. Now twenty alchemists summoned the flame at the same time. The momentum was so terrible.

 Chapter 315

    As time went by, everyone focused on the twenty figures in the field. They wanted to see who could be a little better in refining the first elixir.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Suddenly, xuanxu in the North Palace of the West Xuan continent suddenly formed a mysterious seal method. The seal method appeared and fell on the tripod furnace immediately, followed by a low voice.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At the next moment, several rays of light flew out of the tripod furnace. Beigong xuanxu took out the porcelain vase that had already been prepared, and gently waved his palm to put the refined bone piercing pill into the porcelain vase.


    When Beigong xuanxu finished these steps, Zuo Tian of Dongxuan continent also quickly completed alchemy, with a faint smile on his face.


    Next, Meng Hao and Jiang Letian of nanxuan completed the alchemy at the same time. They almost collected the bone piercing pill and sealed it into the porcelain vase at the same time.


    "It''s so fast. I just don''t know how the finished products of piercing pills they refined and the rate of success. I think there should be no problem for me to enter the top ten." Meng Hao also showed a faint smile on his face.


    For the time being, it''s better not to show off too much. Meng Haoshan is clumsy. He keeps all kinds of cards in battle. At the same time, he also exposes these cards that others don''t know in alchemy.


    Then after a period of time, other alchemists also completed alchemy one after another, but some faces showed a depressed expression. It was obvious that alchemy had failed.


    When everyone stopped, Xing Xuan said, "this is the end of the first alchemy. Next, send your own refined bone piercing pills and engrave your respective names on the porcelain vase for our identification.".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. The alchemy conference was really troublesome. It was not as refreshing as fighting.


    "That''s all for today''s Alchemy conference. I''ve arranged a banquet and please enjoy it," Xing Xuan said with a smile. The bone piercing pills sent by 20 people were all bumped into a storage ring.


    After a pause, he said, "later we will inform you of the final result of today''s Alchemy. Then you will know which ten people are in the top ten.".


    Everyone had no objection to this, because the alchemy conference could not be completed in one day. Those alchemists spent a lot of time refining elixirs, so they had to have a good rest.


    Next, people from all major sects who came to watch the alchemy conference also visited the Danwang Valley, because there are all kinds of rare spiritual fruits and high-quality heaven and earth elixirs in the Danwang valley. At the same time, the scenery in the Danwang Valley is also good.


    Meng haogang was just about to leave here, but he was stopped by a woman, who was Xia Shuang, the eldest lady of the Xia family.


    Others don''t know that Yi Rong is another Meng Hao, but Xia Shuang knows very well, because Xia Shuang was also present when master Xing Fei invited Meng Hao to participate in the alchemy conference that day.


    "This is my first visit to King Dan valley. I heard that the scenery in King Dan Valley is very beautiful. I don''t know if this senior brother can take me to visit." there are others here, so Xia Shuang didn''t expose Meng Hao''s identity.


    Meng Hao also reluctantly agreed to Xia Shuang''s words, because Xia Shuang just stole a way: "if you don''t accompany me, I''ll expose your appearance".


    Seeing Meng Hao''s promise, Xia Shuang also showed a moving smile on her face. Even Beigong xuanxu in the West Xuan continent looked at her more, while Zuo Tian in the East Xuan continent and Jiang Letian in the South Xuan continent were attracted by the moving smile.


    Seeing this state, Meng Hao had to leave here with Xia Shuang. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will regard him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    There is a beautiful bamboo forest in Danwang valley. Meng Hao came here with Xia Shuang. Although Meng Hao had never been to Danwang Valley before, Xing Fei personally took Meng Hao to get familiar with the terrain of Danwang Valley last night. Otherwise, if someone asked about some places in Danwang Valley, I''m afraid Meng Hao would have to reveal his secrets.


    "It''s so beautiful here. Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful place in Danwang Valley, which is more beautiful than the red maple forest of our Xia family." Xia Shuang also likes the bamboo forest and shows a moving look on her face.


    Even Meng Hao couldn''t help looking more. Xia Shuang naturally noticed Meng Hao''s eyes. A happy look appeared in his eyes, and his pretty face turned slightly red.


    "Originally, Miss Xia is here. I''m He Tian from Dongxuan continent. I came to Danwang Valley for the first time. I wonder if Miss Xia can accompany me around." suddenly, a light laughter interrupted Xia Shuang''s thoughts, and a cold look appeared on Xia Shuang''s face at once.


    Meng Hao naturally noticed that Xia Shuang''s face suddenly became cold, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily showed a faint smile. He wanted to see how Xia Shuang should deal with the people in front of him.


    Xia Shuang glanced at Meng Hao and just saw Meng Hao''s faint smile. A flash of light flashed in her eyes and showed a sweet smile at Meng Hao.


    When Meng Hao saw the sweet smile, he immediately had a bad feeling, so he was ready to leave the bamboo forest.


    But Xia Shuang didn''t give him a chance at all. She said with a charming smile, "childe he, now I want to accompany senior brother Dan Wang Gu Meng, so I''m sorry.".


    With this, he leaned slightly towards Meng Hao. This scene fell in He Tian''s eyes. A touch of frost appeared in his eyes and a killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "The disciples of Danwang valley are useless people. They are not qualified to be accompanied by Miss Xia Shuang." a sarcastic smile appeared on He Tian''s face.


    Then he said, "why don''t you accompany me, Miss Xia Shuang? I''m sure the disciple of Danwang Valley won''t say anything." then he looked at Meng Hao, and a faint voice came out: "you''re right.".


    These four words were bitten heavily by him. Obviously, the meaning of threat was very strong. Meng Hao smelled the words and a faint smile appeared on his face. If the other party didn''t kill himself at that moment, Meng Hao would not have seen him at all.


    The other party is just a martial artist at the level of peeping into the spiritual realm. With Meng Hao''s current strength, he doesn''t have to work hard at all.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia Shuang has to accompany me to go somewhere else, so I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry," Meng Hao showed a sarcastic smile on his face, then stretched out his right hand, grabbed Xia Shuang''s soft boneless little hand in his hand, took her and turned away.


    Xia Shuang didn''t expect Meng Hao to do so. She immediately prepared to take back her hand. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s voice suddenly came into her ears, "if you want to continue to be entangled by him, just let go".


    After hearing this sentence, Xia Shuang also reacted immediately. Immediately, she held Meng Hao''s big hand with her backhand, and a faint blush appeared on her face.


    "If you really want to die, you can''t blame me." a very ugly expression flashed on He Tian''s face. The woman you like was held hands by others in front of him, and the woman hasn''t responded to any resistance.


    This made him angry and immediately urged the spiritual power in his body to blast towards Meng Hao''s back. The surge of spiritual power sent out powerful fluctuations. It was obvious that the other party wanted to directly abolish Meng Hao.


    Aware of the other party''s ruthless hand, Meng Hao also flashed a cold color on his face. This guy really thought he was a soft persimmon. In that case, let him taste the consequences of pinching soft persimmons.


    Then the body trembled slightly, a violent breath fluctuated, and the light blue flame appeared madly, directly roaring towards the spiritual attack of He Tian.

 Chapter 316

    Meng Hao summoned a light blue flame, and soon his hands were sealed, with a mocking smile on his mouth.


    The other party is just a martial artist at the perfect level of the spirit realm. I''m afraid he''s a little whimsical if he wants to be aggressive in front of him.


    The light blue flame floated up and stopped directly in front of Meng Hao. The other party''s attack fell on the shield of the light blue flame, causing no damage to the shield at all.


    This scene fell into He Tian''s eyes, and immediately a cold look appeared on his face. He snorted, his hands were sealed, and the terrible spiritual power slowly condensed in front of him.


    The two broke out in battle, which directly alerted the people around the bamboo forest. Immediately, they all came here. In just a few breaths, many people fell around and looked at Meng Hao and He Tian.


    Naturally, He Tian also found these people, and immediately prepared to play some cards to solve Meng Hao, so that his fame will soar, and he can also attack the momentum of the martial artists in the northern Xuanzhou continent, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Flaming sun formula, big day fireworks hand"!!


    He Tian''s soft voice fell, and a huge hand around the flame and sun appeared out of thin air. A violent breath came out of it.


    This is a low-level arcane martial arts, but now he Tian has cultivated it to a perfect level. Its power can be comparable to some inferior medium-level arcane martial arts, which is enough to be the king among those who see the spirit realm.


    However, he met Meng Hao, a pervert who was able to compete with those who turned the spirit into martial arts when peeping at the level of perfection of the spirit.


    Meng Hao smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He could not use the profound martial arts he had learned, because once he did, some people would recognize it, so he had to use the cangyan true formula of incarnating Yan fire cultivation.


    Cangyan true formula is a fire soul formula found by Meng Hao''s martial arts department in the reincarnation temple. With Meng Hao''s current strength, it can open the first four of the eight parts of the reincarnation temple, and the martial arts department is among them.


    The grade of this fire soul formula is not low, and the level division of soul formula is different from that of martial arts. For example, the reincarnation Bible practiced by Meng Hao is God level soul formula, and the fire soul true formula is holy level soul formula.


    The soul formula is divided into spirit level, Xuan level, heaven level, Saint level and God level after the six sections.


    Among them, it is divided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade. Cangyan Scripture is the mysterious upper grade soul formula, and the quality is not low.


    In fact, today''s soul formula can no longer be called soul formula, because when the martial artist reaches the peeping spirit realm, all the soul power in his body is transformed into soul power, so the soul formula of cultivation should also be called soul formula.


    ... a mysterious seal method suddenly appeared on Meng Hao''s palm. The seal method appeared leisurely, and light blue spiritual power suddenly gushed out of his body. This is the spiritual power produced by cultivating cangyan Sutra.


    Meng Hao and his avatar are one, so naturally he can use this light blue spiritual power. After this spiritual power appeared, Meng Hao also showed a dull smile on his mouth.


    "The blue flaming crane burns the eight wastelands"


    At the next moment, the light blue psychic power turned into a flaming spirit crane in front of him, and a loud voice spread all over the world.


    "Spirit realm"? When he Tian saw the Blue Crane transformed by Meng Hao, a surprised look also appeared on his face. At the same time, there was a thick and incredible color.


    Reiki Reiki is a means to control the Reiki martial arts. At this time, the things that come out of the illusion have a trace of intelligence, so the combat effectiveness is naturally greatly improved.


    "Go", Meng Hao naturally won''t pay attention to He Tian''s shocked expression. His fingers gently lead the blue spirit crane to float up and go straight to He Tian.


    He Tian''s face changed greatly. The palm of the hot sun pressing towards Meng Hao town was summoned back by him, and then stopped at the blue spirit crane.


    Boom!!!


    The blue spirit crane mercilessly fell on the palm of the burning sun, pierced it directly, and then mercilessly swept towards He Tian.


    If he Tian is hit by the blue crane, I''m afraid he Tian will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. However, since the other party shows his intention to kill, Meng Hao naturally won''t let him feel better. It''s not easy to kill him, but at least let him lie in bed for a few months.


    Boom!!!


    Just when the blue spirit crane was about to hit He Tian, a man in a green robe appeared in front of He Tian and waved his palm towards the front. In a short time, a strong spirit power was distributed and directly scattered the blue spirit crane.


    The blue spirit crane was broken, Meng Hao''s body also retreated two steps, and then stared at the man suddenly appeared with a cold face.


    "Zuo Tian, the fourth level high-level alchemist in Dongxuan mainland", Meng Hao also had some impression of the green robed man. He immediately turned cold and said, "I''m afraid it''s bad for you to intervene suddenly."


    The green robed man, Zuo Tian, smiled and said, "my friend, I''m afraid it''s not very good to deal with my younger martial brother, who peeps into the spiritual realm with your initial strength.".


    "Your younger martial brother? Is that the guy without a long head "? For He Tian, Meng Hao has included him in the must kill list, so he is also impolite.


    When he Tian heard Meng Hao''s sarcastic words, his face also became gloomy, and then he whispered to Zuo Tian, "senior brother Zuo, this guy is too arrogant. I have to ask senior brother to teach him a lesson.".


    Zuo Tian glanced at He Tian coldly when he heard the speech. He Tian was so frightened that he Tian closed his mouth directly, because his elder martial brother was not a simple thing. Even the arrogant and domineering He Tian dared not offend him.


    At this time, He Tian Leng hummed, "if you don''t practice well in ordinary times, you will be disgraced now.".


    He immediately raised his head, looked at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "you must be the closing disciple accepted by master Xing Fei. If you happen to meet him, let me experience it. What''s the best move of master Xing Fei''s closing disciple?".


    Meng Hao is the closed disciple of master Xing Fei. Xing Fei and Xing Xuan deliberately let the news out, so that Meng Hao''s identity will not be exposed.


    Facing zuota, Meng Hao''s face is also a little dignified. The strength of the other party has reached the middle of the spirit realm. If it is normal, he is not afraid, but he is easy to look like another look now, and the previous means can not be used easily, so it is also difficult to defeat the other party.


    However, since the other party has said so, Meng Hao will not shrink back. If he does, he may damage the reputation of King Dan valley. This is what Meng Hao doesn''t want to see.


    So a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "since brother Zuo Tian is so elegant, I''ll practice with brother Zuo Tian.".


    With this saying, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the light blue spiritual power emerged crazily, and then turned into an energy competition and went directly to Zuo Tian.


    This is Meng Hao''s fighting style. Once he enters the battle, Meng Hao will not have the slightest mercy, otherwise he will ask for trouble.


    "Hum"!!


    Seeing that Meng Hao dared to take the lead, Zuo Tian immediately snorted coldly. The spiritual power in his body also emerged madly and roared towards Meng Hao''s spiritual power.


    Boom!!!


    For the first time, neither of them took advantage of each other. Meng Hao''s smile became stronger. The other party''s strength in the middle of the spirit realm still had a lot of water. It seems that this guy took the elixir to improve his strength to the middle of the spirit realm.


    I think it''s because I want to participate in the alchemy conference, so I''m eager to make a breakthrough, because my strength also has a certain impact on alchemy.


    Although zuota is the medium-term strength of hualingjing, its combat effectiveness is only the peak of the initial stage of hualingjing. Meng Hao is sure to compete with it even if he doesn''t use those cards.

 Chapter 317

    "You have a lot of strength in the middle of the spirit realm. It seems that your purpose to suppress me today can''t be realized," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Light blue spiritual power appeared on his hands and surrounded his body. A pair of light blue wings emerged behind him, and his body was suspended in mid air.


    On the opposite side, a pair of turquoise wings emerged behind zuota. The body was shrouded in turquoise spiritual power. It was also suspended in mid air, shaking against Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao glanced at the bottom and found that many people had gathered in the bamboo forest, including many people Meng Hao knew.


    Even Meng Hao saw Xing Fei and Xing xuanjing standing there in a hidden corner, but his eyes fell on him.


    Xing Fei noticed Meng Hao''s eyes and a faint smile on his mouth. Xing Xuan next to him said helplessly, "this guy is a troublemaker. I heard that things happen wherever he goes. Now it seems that what he said is right.".


    If Meng Hao heard Xing Xuan''s words, he would defend: "when did I get into trouble? When didn''t someone else provoke me first?".


    "Elder martial brother, the boy''s combat effectiveness is not as simple as it seems. I have heard of some things that happened in the holy mountain before. Even Wei Xuan of Wangu sword sect fell into his hands," Xing Fei said with a slight smile.


    After a pause, he said: "it is said that he fought with Zhu Chang of the moxibustion organization at that time. Finally, Zhu Chang used special means to summon a king of creation in the moxibustion organization, but Meng Hao suddenly exposed his strength not weaker than the king of creation, so that the other party missed.".


    "This boy is not simple. He has such strength at a young age. At the same time, he is also a level 4 high-level alchemist. He has a bright future in the future," Xing Xuan sighed with emotion on his face.


    When he was Meng Hao''s age, he didn''t even reach the first-class alchemist. Compared with Meng Hao, he felt that he was worthless.


    At this time, Xing Fei sighed again: "I guess there is a terrible force behind this little guy, which can be seen from his ability to easily take out the eight grade elixir".


    Xing Fei told Xing Xuan the news. He also asked Meng Hao about it in advance and told it with Meng Hao''s consent.


    "You must have a good relationship with this little guy in the future. At that time, you go to the Wangu sword sect and the Yang family to warn them that if the king of the realm dares to deal with Meng Hao, there will be crazy revenge in the Danwang Valley," Xing Xuan said thoughtfully, and then said in a deep voice.


    Xing Fei smiled and said, "don''t worry, senior brother. I''ve already warned wangujian clan and Yang family, but if there are martial artists of hualingjing level, we can''t help it.".


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Didn''t you say that he can burst out the power equivalent to the king of the realm of creation? Then he must also have his own cards." Xing xuanlue smiled slightly, and they looked at each other, and then fell into the battle circle.


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao has fought with Zuo Tian dozens of times, and neither of them has taken the slightest advantage.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao is ready to display his martial arts. It''s not good for him to drag on like this. The lingjue grade of the other party''s cultivation is no lower than his cangyan Scripture. It''s bad for him to delay for a long time.


    "Cangyan Sutra, feather falling star meteorite"!!!


    Meng Hao whispered, and his hands quickly formed a seal. The terrible spirit power turned into a flaming spirit crane in front of him.


    This spirit crane is much stronger than the spirit crane that Meng Hao turned out when dealing with He Tian. It can be seen that Meng Hao didn''t use all his strength to fight with He Tian before.


    The other party is just a martial artist at the level of peeping into the spiritual realm. Meng Hao doesn''t need to use his full strength at all. He only used 50% of his strength before.


    However, facing zuotan, Meng Hao did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. The printing method on his hands changed, and the Linghe suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a loud cry.


    After a while, crane feathers appeared, and then they fell to the left field, like stars falling.


    Look closely, these crane feathers are burning light blue flames, and a violent breath fluctuates from the crane feathers.


    Zuo Tian looked at the crane feather that covered the sky like the falling stars. From it, he also noticed some dangerous breath fluctuations. If he fell into it, I''m afraid even the martial artist in the middle of the spirit realm would be quite embarrassed.


    However, it''s too late to get out of the range of crane feather landing at this time, so only by exercising strong defense can we avoid Meng Hao''s powerful martial arts.


    "Fire tiger guard"!!!


    At the critical moment, zuota showed his defensive martial arts. A huge tiger with a burning flame appeared, condensed in front of him, and a fierce spirit diffused.


    "Wu soul"? Meng Hao frowned slightly. The other party was really not simple. He directly summoned his own martial soul, which made Meng Hao helpless.


    Zuota''s martial spirit ranks 42nd on the monthly list. This is a very strong martial spirit. It can not only provide zuota with strong defense, but also increase zuota''s speed.


    Then, zuota changed the printing method in his hand. The whole person hid in Yanhu''s body and stared at Meng Hao coldly.


    Boom!!!!


    The overwhelming crane feather carrying the energy of destroying the sky and the earth fell on the body of the fire tiger''s martial soul. At this time, the fire tiger''s body suddenly burst into a layer of cyan light, dissolving all the strength of the crane feather.


    A moment later, the crane feather dissipated and left. Although Zuo Tian dissolved all the martial arts displayed by Meng Hao with the help of the spirit of the burning tiger, he still caused some damage to the spirit of the burning tiger.


    Zuo Tian took a slightly distressed look at the burning tiger''s martial spirit, which became dim. He waved his palm gently to put it away. The damage to the burning tiger''s martial spirit needs to rest for a period of time to recover.


    Now Meng Hao''s powerful martial arts are blocked. Naturally, there is no need to burn the tiger''s soul, but Zuo Tian''s face also becomes a little gloomy at this time.


    Immediately, the cyan magic power appeared on his hands, and then the printing method appeared. The cyan magic power condensed into a long sword in front of him, and the sword radiated a sharp smell. Obviously, this martial art is not simple.


    "Burning spirit sword, breaking the sky"!!!


    The low cry came from zuota''s mouth, and then the cyan long sword in front of him directly cut through the void and swept away at Meng Hao.


    The surrounding space is directly cut by the long sword, and all the tall and straight bamboos are crushed wherever they pass.


    Meng Hao smiled and looked at the cyan long sword plundered towards him, which quickly enlarged in his pupil, just at this time.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, his hands together, and then turned up and down. A mysterious seal of time quickly emerged.


    "Crane feather burning the sky"!!!


    With the fall of Meng haoyin method, those crane feathers that dissipated before also emerged one after another, and condensed together at a rapid speed.


    In just a few breaths, he turned into a two meter long crane feather in front of Meng Hao, burning a light blue flame.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao pointed to the front. At that time, the crane feather flew out directly and stopped at the cyan long sword.


    In the process of flying, the crane Feather Rose in the wind. In a short time, it turned into a hundred feet, and the strong power fluctuated.

 Chapter 318

    "This little guy has good means. The previous upanishadism martial arts was his successor. His mind is not ordinary." there are many people of the level of king who created the realm. They were shocked by the means Meng Hao played with before.


    Because the previously dissipated crane feather was actually the foreshadowing made by Meng Hao for the later killing moves. Even they, the king of the realm of creation, were cheated.


    Zuo Tian also noticed this scene. His face became more and more gloomy. He sneered and said, "even if you have the means, you have to pay some price today.".


    Soon the seal method changed suddenly, and the already violent cyan long sword became more fierce and collided with the crane feather of the size of 100 feet.


    Crane feather burning to the sky is a matching martial art in cangyan''s Sutra. It is divided into three classes. Now Yan Huo only controls the first class, that is, the crane eclipses to a hundred feet, the second class is the crane eclipses to a thousand feet, and the last class is the crane eclipses to a thousand feet.


    The power of a crane feather just a hundred feet in size can be comparable to the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Martial arts can also be divided into inferior and superior.


    Yan Huo only cultivated to the first class, so Meng Hao can only display crane feathers of a hundred feet. Rao is so powerful.


    Boom!!!


    When the two collided, earth shaking roars broke out in Dun time, and then light waves spread from the explosion center in all directions.


    Many martial arts watchers saw this scene and retreated one after another, because the afterwave generated by this explosion is also quite powerful. It''s not good to be next to it.


    The terrible light wave spread and saw that the bamboo forest was about to be destroyed. At this time, Xing Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared in mid air and waved his palm gently. The terrible light wave dissipated slowly.


    After breaking the light wave, Xing Xuan''s eyes fell on Meng Hao and Zuo Tian. He smiled and said, "are you two going to tear down my bamboo forest?"?


    Meng Hao immediately showed an expression of chatting up. Zuo Tian''s on the side also showed an unnatural smile, and then hurriedly said, "master Xing, I''m sorry. I just want to compete with brother Meng. I didn''t expect such consequences. I hope master Xing won''t blame me.".


    In the face of Xing Xuan, the leader of the valley of King Dan, even the rebellious Zuo Tian had to be polite. Otherwise, I''m afraid their old man would have to teach him a lesson.


    Xing Xuan naturally did not have the same general knowledge as the younger generation. He immediately smiled and said, "OK, I don''t care about today''s affairs.".


    Then he looked at Meng Haoleng and hummed, "as a disciple of Danwang Valley, he fought with others in the bamboo forest. You lost all the face of Danwang valley.".


    There are many people here. Xing Xuan also has to act. Meng Hao was helpless to smile when he heard Xing Xuan''s angry words.


    Fortunately, Xia Shuang stood up and said before Meng Hao: "elder Xing Xuan, don''t blame Meng Hao. If I didn''t want senior brother Meng to take me to visit the scenery of Danwang Valley, this wouldn''t happen.".


    Xing Xuan was just pretending. Now Xia Shuang stood up and gave him a step down. He immediately said to Meng Hao coldly, "since Miss Xia Shuang pleaded for you, let''s forget what happened today. If you do it again in the future, you will be forgiven.".


    His body gradually dissipated, and others left the bamboo forest. The battle between Meng Hao and yesterday ended in a draw.


    Zuo Tian glanced at Meng Hao and left with Dong Lao. Only Lei Ba, the king of thunder in the Red Moon Valley, took a deep look at Meng Hao before leaving.


    Lei Ba, the king of thunder, muttered to himself, "this boy is also called Meng Hao. He has the same name as Meng Hao in the Red Moon Valley, but he looks different. He must not be alone.".


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t know these things. He glanced at Xia Shuang. Xia Shuang spit out her lovely little tongue and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect such a result.".


    After a pause, he looked at Meng Hao and asked suspiciously, "the flame power you just showed is completely different from the flame power you used in the holy mountain. Have you practiced two fire magic formulas at the same time?"?


    Meng Hao naturally won''t explain anything about this. He doesn''t want anyone to know about the incarnation of heaven and earth, because he always feels that this pseudo magic is not as simple as he imagined.


    Moreover, he also felt that the incarnation of heaven and earth he practiced was not complete, because he could not incarnate again since he turned into a cold shadow.


    However, these things are not to be thought of now, because he still has one more important thing, that is to win the championship at the alchemy conference, because the rewards of the champion are very rich.


    Whoever wins the championship can get a high-quality medium-sized upanishadism martial arts and two volumes of five top elixirs. At the same time, there are three broken Wang Dan and one Wang Xuandan.


    Broken Wang Dan is a top-level elixir of six grades, which can improve the success rate of martial arts to break through the king of the realm of creation. Wang Xuandan is a lower level elixir of seven grades, which can improve the strength of the king of the realm of creation, and the effect is remarkable.


    It can be said that any broken Wang Dan can attract countless half step kings to compete, which shows how precious and rare the broken Wang Dan is.


    Moreover, there is also an excellent intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Although Meng Hao has a lot of cards, he also has an avatar. If he gets this level of martial arts, he can naturally throw it to the avatar for cultivation. It doesn''t waste Meng Hao''s energy and time at all.


    Not only that, there are also two volumes of five grade top elixirs that can make countless five-level alchemists crazy. Although there are also elixirs in the alchemy Sutra mastered by Meng Hao, they are all seven grade and eight grade elixirs. Meng Hao can''t use them at all for the time being.


    Therefore, Meng Hao must try his best to compete for the title. Moreover, Meng Hao represents Danwang Valley in the northern Xuantian continent to participate in the alchemy conference. If he wins the title, the reputation of Danwang valley will increase greatly in the Xuantian region.


    "Miss Xia, I have to attend the alchemy meeting tomorrow, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye", Meng Hao smiled at Xia Shuang, and then his body twinkled and swept away from the bamboo forest. In a moment, he disappeared.


    Xia Shuang looked at Meng Hao who ran faster than the rabbit and couldn''t help laughing. However, she also knew that Meng Hao needed to attend tomorrow''s Alchemy conference and adjust her state, so she didn''t bother Meng Hao again.


    Then Xia Shuang went to the residence arranged by King Dan Valley for their Xia family. After returning to the residence, the two elders of their family were sitting in the room waiting for her.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?" Xia Shuang showed doubt. The man who was made second uncle by Xia Shuang showed a kind smile. He was Xia Shuang''s father''s right-hand assistant and had the strength of a half step king. His name was Xia Tianhai.


    Said with a smile: "shuang''er, you have come into contact with the prince. How about him.".


    When Xia Shuang heard the speech, a blush appeared on her face and said softly, "what''s up? His strength is strong and his talent is terrible.".


    "Hey", Xia Hai sighed and murmured, "if you like him, I''m afraid you have to work hard. You know his background, and the realm you will reach in the future is not what we can understand. Therefore, if you want to catch up with him, you may have to pay a lot of hard work.".


    "There is no pie in the sky. I like him. At the same time, I also know his identity background, so I will practice harder, and I will naturally let him recognize me in the future." Xia Shuang suddenly showed a firm color on her face.


    In summer, the sea sighed helplessly. It''s a hard road to be the prince''s partner.

 Chapter 319

    The next morning, Meng Hao changed into clean clothes and went to the alchemy site of Danwang valley.


    At the same time, others also walked into the alchemy site. Today is the day to refine the second kind of elixir, and today is also the day when the top four were born.


    The so-called top four have candidates in everyone''s mind. These four people are zuotan in the East Xuan continent, Jiang Letian in the South Xuan continent, Meng Hao in the North Xuan continent and Beigong xuanxu in the West Xuan continent.


    After everyone took their seats, master Xing Xuangu stood up and said the rules of today''s competition with a smile. In fact, it was similar to yesterday''s rules, but the elixir refined today was upgraded to a higher level.


    What was refined yesterday was the three top-level elixir piercing elixir. What needs to be refined today is the four superior elixir, named fire elixir.


    This is only a very simple four grade elixir, and the fire elixir is also well known, because the fire elixir can restore the fire power of those who practice the fire spirit formula. If the effect is good, it can restore 60% of the consumed fire power at one time.


    Martial artists walking on this continent will bring some fire elixirs as long as they practice the fire spirit formula. They will use them to restore their spiritual power during battle. Therefore, the sales volume of fire elixirs is quite large and the supply is in short supply.


    "Well, let''s start refining huolingdan. It''s also three medicinal materials. This time we want to see the quality and number of finished pills, so you don''t have to worry about time.".


    Xing Xuan waved his big hand gently. The heaven and earth where Meng Hao and other alchemists were located was shrouded by a large array, so that they would not be disturbed by the surrounding situation when refining the elixir. At the same time, it was fair.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao set his eyes on the three medicinal materials and frowned slightly, because among the Dan prescriptions he knew, the three main materials for refining huolingdan were qinghuoteng, zijinhua and sunrise grass.


    But now the three main materials they give to refine huolingdan are green fire rattan, orchid and rising sun grass.


    I think Meng Hao''s danfang is different from that of Xing Xuangu''s master, which leads to one of the main materials for refining huolingdan.


    But at this time, you can''t go to Xing Xuangu to change materials, so you have to refine them with the materials they give.


    Thinking like this, Meng Hao summoned his light blue flame. However, when refining the fire elixir today, Meng Hao did not directly throw all the materials into the alchemy cauldron as he did yesterday.


    After all, fire elixir is the superior elixir of the fourth grade. Even if it is a relatively simple elixir among the four grades, you have to be careful.


    All Meng Hao mobilized a light blue flame to wrap each piece of medicinal materials, which is enough to be refined. After refining all these medicinal materials, they will be put into the alchemy tripod furnace for the next step, fusion.


    However, just as Meng Hao was refining those herbs wholeheartedly, suddenly a violent flame burst out from another direction, and the terrible breath directly shook back all the surrounding flames.


    Even the light blue flame in Meng Hao''s hand was almost scattered. Meng Hao''s face became a little gloomy at this time, and then glanced at the center of the violent breath.


    Then Zuo Tian''s light sarcastic smile fell into Meng Hao''s eyes. It turned out that this was a good thing Zuo Tian did. All the alchemists around looked at Zuo Tian with a gloomy face.


    However, Zuo Tian didn''t care at all, because he controlled the golden flame Tianling fire, which ranked 37th in the animal fire list. At this time, the flames of these alchemists could not be compared with it.


    Suppress the surrounding flame breath, a faint smile appeared on zuota''s face, and then looked at Meng Hao. The seal suddenly formed on his hand. The golden flame Tianling fire suddenly became more violent, and a violent breath swept towards Meng Hao.


    Many people outside the field also saw the changes in the field. Xing Xuan''s face showed a worried color, because in his opinion, Meng Hao''s light blue flame could not compete with Zuo Tian''s golden flame Tianling fire.


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do? If this goes on, Meng Hao can''t refine the fire elixir wholeheartedly." Xing Xuan sent a message to Xing Fei, and the color of worry appeared on his face.


    Although Xing Fei was worried, he replied with a smile: "don''t worry, senior brother. Meng Hao is not so easy to deal with, and I think if his light blue flame can''t compete with Zuo Tian, he will expose other flames he has.".


    For Meng Hao, Xing Fei still knows something. He knows that Meng Hao also has a red flame, which must be another flame he has cultivated.


    Meng Hao''s face is not very good at this time. If the other party continues to suppress himself like this, I''m afraid he can''t calm down to refine the fire elixir. It seems that the other party''s idea is this idea.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Immediately, his palm waved gently, the light blue flame dissipated, and a golden red flame appeared in front of him.


    This is the fire of rosefinch controlled by the soul of rosefinch. However, with the help of the original power of the dragon, the fire of rosefinch also changed into golden red.


    At the same time, the power of the rosefinch fire has also become much stronger. After calling out the rosefinch fire, Meng Hao waved his palm gently, and the rosefinch fire bloomed a dazzling light, and a majestic breath spread out at the same time.


    The pressure of the golden flame and heavenly spirit fire from Zuo Tian was also lifted in an instant. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, showing a look of shock.


    Even Jiang Letian and Beigong xuanxu, who were concentrating on alchemy, looked at the flame in Meng Hao''s hand, and their eyes were dignified.


    "What a powerful flame, but it''s not the legendary sky fire. Is it a powerful animal fire"? The old general of Dongxuan land set his eyes on the golden red flame in Meng Hao''s palm and muttered to himself.


    Xing Xuan saw that Meng Hao had cracked the other party''s flame coercion, smiled and said: "this boy is not so easy to be suppressed, and the means and cards are emerging one after another.".


    Seeing Meng Hao, Zuo Tian broke his flame pressure instantly, and a thick color also appeared on his face. He immediately sneered, and his hands suddenly formed a seal.


    "Spirit of fire, come out"!!!


    At the next moment, a huge tiger with a burning flame slowly emerged, and then sat on the alchemy tripod furnace, sending out a strong breath.


    At this time, in order to deal with Meng Hao, Zuo Tian summoned the spirit of fire. His golden flame heavenly spirit fire was originally extracted from the powerful soul beast golden flame burning tiger, so the spirit of fire is golden flame burning tiger.


    When Jiang Letian and Beigong xuanxu saw Zuo Tian summon the spirit of fire, they all mobilized the flame they mastered to form a protective cover in front of them, so they don''t have to worry about being affected.


    This is also because the flame they master is powerful and unparalleled. At the same time, Zuo Tian is not aimed at them. Otherwise, it is not so easy for them to block the awe of each other''s flame spirit.


    However, other alchemists are not so lucky. The flames they master are relatively weak. Under the pressure of the spirit of fire, they are all broken, leading to their failure in alchemy.


    Therefore, these alchemists looked at zuota with hatred, but they didn''t dare to go to others for trouble. It''s not illegal to compare each other''s doing so.


    "Haven''t played enough, even the spirit of fire has been summoned. Since you want to compete with the flame, I''ll let you know that you can''t play with fire, not only your strength", Meng Hao''s voice fell, and a violent breath was emitted from the golden red flame.


    Obviously, Meng Hao was also angry at this time. The other party asked him for trouble again and again, which naturally made him quite angry, so he wanted to make the other party pay some painful price.

 Chapter 320

    Facing Zuo Tian so aggressive, Meng Hao was also a little angry, and the other party had summoned the spirit of fire, which obviously wanted to kill him.


    Therefore, Meng Hao also had to let him know that he was not so easy to be bullied. He immediately tied his hands, and the next moment the cold cry came from his mouth.


    "Spirit of fire, rosefinch coming"!!!


    With the low voice falling, a flaming giant bird slowly emerged, gracefully extending its wings, and those cold eyes stared at the golden flame burning tiger, emerging with a slightly ironic color.


    Rosefinch is one of the ancient holy spirits. With the strong pride in his bones, he immediately bloomed a dazzling light and went straight to the golden flame to burn the burning tiger.


    At that time, the pressure from a blood vessel made the body of the golden flame burning tiger tremble. Staring at the graceful rosefinch with extended wings, the pupils were full of fear.


    Zuo Tian was shocked in his eyes and muttered, "how is it possible? What is the spirit of fire and why does it make the golden flame burning tiger look afraid".


    Others also saw the flame spirit summoned to Meng Hao, but now the rosefinch did not appear in its original state, and this golden light appeared on its body.


    Therefore, everyone present did not see the essence of the flame spirit, but Rao was so. They could see from the terrible pressure that the flame spirit summoned by Meng Hao must not be a simple thing.


    Meng Haogen ignored the shocked eyes of these people and sneered. The seal method between his hands suddenly changed. At that time, the spirit of fire rosefinch broke out an amazing momentum.


    Zuo Tian also recovered and urged Jin Yan to burn the tiger to resist Meng Hao''s spirit of fire. However, he only lasted two or three breaths, and the Jin Yan to burn the tiger was directly shattered.


    The spirit of the flame was broken, and Zuo Tian immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. The alchemy cauldron in front of him also exploded, and the terrible energy directly submerged Zuo Tian.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, a coat was broken and covered with blood. Zuo Tian came out of the dust, and the whole person''s breath became depressed.


    The old man took the lead in reacting. His figure flickered and he appeared in the alchemy field. He first investigated Zuo Tian''s injury, then fed him a healing elixir and set his eyes on Meng Hao.


    "Boy, you''re a little too cruel," old man Dong said coldly to Meng Hao.


    Meng haogang wanted to retort. A powerful force came at him. You don''t have to think about it. He must have secretly shot against himself.


    However, at this time, Xing Fei''s figure appeared in front of Meng Hao, directly shook back the pressure, and sneered at Dong Lao.


    "You''re shameless, old man. You secretly attack the younger generation with your strength. You''ve lost all your face in Dongxuan continent.".


    "Hum, I''ve written it down." Xing Fei appeared. Old Dong knew he had no chance to attack Meng Hao. With a cold hum, he grabbed Zuo Tian and swept away in the distance.


    Looking at the figure of Dong Lao disappearing, Xing Fei turned to Meng Hao, showed a kind expression, said with satisfaction, "the little guy is good", and the color of appreciation burst out in his eyes.


    Immediately looking at the high platform, he said with a slight smile: "Zuo Tian, a contestant from Dongxuan mainland, can''t continue to participate in the competition because of the bite of the spirit of fire".


    Then he looked at the remaining Meng Hao, Jiang Lotte and Beigong xuanxu and said with a smile: "you three are the top three in today''s Alchemy competition. Next, you don''t need to continue refining fire elixir. Take a break and compete for the final championship in an hour.".


    Originally, the competition for the title of the champion began tomorrow, but today, due to Zuo Tian''s indiscriminate action, some low-level alchemists were thrown out of the field, resulting in the early end of the second alchemy competition.


    Meng Hao also smiled helplessly, and then didn''t say much. He sat cross legged and began to seal his hands. He began to restore the spiritual power consumed by the spirit of fire.


    Jiang Letian and Beigong xuanxu also sat down directly. Although they didn''t consume much before, they were about to compete for the final championship. They had to adjust their state to the peak.


    The most unlucky is Zuo Tian in Dongxuan mainland. This time, he paid a painful price. He not only lost his qualification to participate in the championship competition, but also suffered a heavy injury.


    The time of one hour is very fast for martial artists, so soon it will usher in the championship competition, which will be an earth shaking alchemist championship competition.


    Xing Xuan swept onto the alchemy field, glanced at Meng Hao, Jiang Lotte and Beigong xuanxu, then smiled and said: "the last game will be divided into champion, runner up and runner up. Whoever wins the champion will get the treasures jointly taken out by the four continents".


    After a pause, he said: "there is no provision in the final championship competition that you must refine any elixir. You three need to think about what kind of elixir you must refine, and the required alchemy materials must be prepared by yourself. It must have been told by your elders, so there should be no problem with the materials.".


    "Well, then the three of you will begin to refine your prepared elixir. As for who the final champion belongs, it is naturally up to our four continents to discuss and draw a conclusion.".


    Meng Hao took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He was not in a hurry to refine the elixir, but first mobilized the fire of rosefinch into the alchemy tripod furnace to preheat the alchemy tripod furnace.


    Then, with a flick of the palm, dozens of genius earth treasures appeared in front of him. When you look closely, the main materials are Zixu flower, Qingling fucao and the crystal core of level 5 peak soul beast.


    In the championship competition of this alchemy conference, Meng Hao plans to refine a quasi five grade elixir, called the popular duntian pill. The function of this elixir is to increase the speed of the person taking it and make his speed reach the king''s state in an instant.


    Moreover, once taking the popular duntian pill, the speed of this person will be comparable to that of the king of the four transformed worlds in ten minutes. This is a necessary life-saving elixir.


    However, it is quite troublesome to refine this elixir, and it is also very difficult to find the qinglingfu grass, so the value of the popular duntian elixir can be comparable to that of some five grade lower level elixirs.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao made a seal with both hands, and a mysterious seal fell into the alchemy tripod furnace. At this time, the popular alchemy duntian pill is not simple, so Meng Hao didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, and directly arranged the strongest alchemy auxiliary array he mastered.


    This set of auxiliary array for alchemy was learned from the alchemy Sutra. It is called the fire Xuandan spirit array. After the arrangement, it can have an auxiliary effect on alchemy.


    Then it urged the fire of rosefinch to wrap those genius treasures and began to melt them into liquid. This is an easy process, but it takes a lot of time.


    The modest master of nanxuan continent stared at the fire Xuan Dan spirit array arranged by Meng Hao, and then said to Xing Fei: "the alchemy auxiliary array displayed by this boy named Meng Hao is not the Tianxuan Earth Spirit array of your Dan King Valley, but its effect is much better than the Tianxuan Earth Spirit array".


    Xing Xuan and Xing Fei naturally noticed Meng Hao''s Alchemy auxiliary array, and their faces also showed an expression of surprise. They immediately sighed to themselves: "this little guy is really not simple. He must have a strong force behind him, but he doesn''t know what force trained him to be a terrible genius".


    After a pause, Xing Fei smiled at the modest master and said, "the background of this little guy is not simple, so it''s not strange to master such a magical alchemy auxiliary array.".


    Master Qian Xin looked at Meng Hao with astonishment. The background is not simple. It must come from those forces. Only those forces can cultivate such talented people.

 Chapter 321

    Meng Hao did not know that his alchemy auxiliary array attracted the attention of many people. At this time, his face gradually became dignified because he began the second step of alchemy.


    That is to condense all the liquid medicine together. This is a very important step. If this step is successful, it is not far from becoming a pill.


    When Meng Hao urged the fire of rosefinch to wrap the several medicinal solutions and began to fuse, Beigong xuanxu not far away suddenly stretched out his palm, and a faint smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    At this time, a dark blue flame suddenly appeared on his palm, which was as pure as sea water, but it erupted into amazing breath fluctuations.


    "Sky fire"? Countless eyes fell on the dark blue flame, because only sky fire has such a terrible breath fluctuation.


    Meng Hao was also slightly surprised because the other party exposed the sky fire. At this time, the rosefinch fire in his hand has been gradually dispersed by the breath of sky fire. If it continues, I''m afraid Meng Hao can''t complete this important alchemy step at all.


    Xing Xuan and Xing Fei also showed an ugly expression on their faces at this time. They didn''t expect that this guy called Beigong xuanxu in the West Xuan continent should have heaven and earth gods like fire.


    Xing Fei, in particular, is the No. 18 corpse fire in the Tianhuo list. Therefore, he knows more about Tianhuo than others. At the same time, he also knows that Tianhuo can improve the quality of alchemy alchemy.


    Compared with Xing Fei and Xing Xuan, the old man mingluo in Xixuan continent showed a satisfied smile, which was the result he wanted.


    "King Ming Luo, this disciple is from your Jueming hall"? Master Qian Xin asked with a little doubt, because he had never heard of this alchemy genius who controlled the sky fire before.


    Old man mingluo is the elder of Jueming hall. His actual strength is naturally the one who created the king of the realm, but he is just a person who transformed the king of the realm. Rao is so. He has a high status and status in Jueming hall.


    Hearing master Qian Xin''s words, old man mingluo also smiled and said, "he''s from the North Palace family.".


    One sentence shocked many strong people present. If Lu family and Bai family are the four families in beixuan continent, then Zhao Beigong family is one of the four families in Xuantian region. This shows how powerful the Beigong family is.


    The residence of the Beigong family is also in the West Xuan continent. It is said that the Beigong family has a good relationship with Jueming hall, and they have become the controller of the West Xuan continent.


    "No wonder you can control the sky fire at a young age", master Qianxin also sighed.


    After a pause, he said: "the fire once showed a dark blue color, giving people a magnificent feeling. It must be Canghai Lingyan who ranked 17th on the list of sky fire".


    "Master Qianxin has good eyesight. Master xuanxu controls Canghai Lingyan, who ranks 17th on the Tianhuo list," old man mingluo said with a smile.


    "Now that childe xuanxu sent Canghai Lingyan, it must be the result of the champion''s battle." a faint word came from his mouth, which obviously trusted Beigong xuanxu, because he also knew that once Beigong xuanxu exposed the sky fire, the title of champion should also be in his bag.


    Whether it was master Qianxin or Xing Xuan and Xing Fei, they all sighed helplessly. The other party exposed the sky fire, and other people''s flames could not match it. Under the suppression of the sky fire, they didn''t even have the ability to refine pills.


    Meng Hao was also dignified at this time. He never thought that the other party was also in control of the sky fire. Looking at the color of the sky fire, Meng Hao also recognized it. Canghai Lingyan ranked 17th in the sky fire list.


    Then Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the rosefinch fire, but the rosefinch fire at this time could not bear the pressure of Canghai Lingyan and was about to dissipate.


    Jiang Letian, not far away, also looked stunned. A moment later, he smiled decadent, waved the alchemy tripod furnace with his palm, and obviously gave up.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Meng Hao. Under the attention of the people, Meng Hao also had no choice but to sigh, waved his palm gently, and the fire of rosefinch dissipated.


    Xing Xuan and Xing Fei looked at the scene and knew that the result was the same, but they couldn''t help sighing. Others were helpless and smiled.


    Only Xia Shuang, who knew Meng Hao''s identity, her beautiful eyes fell on Meng Hao and murmured in a voice that only she could hear: "you won''t give up, will you?"?


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Just when people thought Meng Hao would give up, he suddenly stretched out his palm, followed by a purple flame slowly emerging in his palm.


    At that time, the powerful pressure of Canghai Lingyan from the xuanxu of the North Palace also dissipated, and everyone present was stunned.


    "This is also Tianhuo"? I don''t know who gave a cry. The world became lively at that time, especially those strong men in beixuan continent, with smiles on their faces.


    Because if Meng Hao loses, not only will Beigong xuanxu be the champion of the alchemy conference, but even beixuan will be despised by other continents.


    Xing Fei and Xing Xuan also showed stunned expressions. They immediately looked at each other like relieved. At the same time, they smiled and said, "it turns out that this boy still has hands. We all underestimate him.".


    Master Qianxin also came back and said with a murmured smile: "I didn''t expect that today''s little guys like to hide their cards, but this little guy is very appetizing to me.".


    At this time, the old man mingluo in Jueming hall also returned to his senses. His face was very gloomy. He thought that the champion would fall into the hands of xuanxu in Beigong. Unexpectedly, such changes occurred.


    "Unexpectedly, you also control the sky fire. It seems that I underestimate you," Beigong xuanxu looked at Meng Hao and smiled.


    The first time Meng Hao heard his voice, he suddenly felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it, so he smiled and said, "maybe you can control the sky fire, I can''t"?


    "Oh? Interesting, then let me try how much you control your sky fire. "Beigong xuanxu smiled, then waved his palm, Canghai Lingyan directly across the sky and swept away at Meng Hao.


    When Meng Hao saw Beigong xuanxu, he said he would do it. With a cold hum, the purple dazzle spirit flame burst out and turned into a purple light and swept away towards the sea spirit Yan.


    "This is Zixuan Lingyan, which ranks 15th on the list of heavenly fire. It''s two higher than the Canghai Lingyan," said master Qianxin with a smile. He also knows something about heavenly fire, so he recognized the heavenly fire displayed by Meng Hao at a glance.


    Boom!!!


    The two heavenly fires collided in the sky and broke out amazing power at the same time, but they were close to each other. Although Meng Hao''s Zixuan Lingyan ranked two higher than Canghai Lingyan in the list of heavenly fires, the power of heavenly fire, a god of heaven and earth, was very powerful, so it was difficult to tell which was stronger or weaker.


    "It was this little guy. Unexpectedly, he still had the identity of a level 4 high-level alchemist. Everyone underestimated him." at the moment when Meng Hao showed his purple spirit flame, Lei Ba, the king of thunder, recognized Meng Hao.


    Fortunately, he didn''t directly use Zixuan Lingyan against the enemy in the holy mountain, so others didn''t recognize him, which made Meng Hao relieved.

 Chapter 322

    Meng Hao and Beigong xuanxu controlled their own sky fire and fought for dozens of moves, but none of them had the slightest advantage and were evenly matched.


    "Awesome, you are the first young generation in xuantianyu to make me admire," said Beigong xuanxu with a smile, and his palm quickly sealed.


    At the next moment, Canghai Lingyan turned into a python. The powerful fluctuation of time spread, shaking Meng Hao''s purple dazzle Lingyan away.


    "The spirit of fire"? Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the python, and a dignified color appeared on his face. The xuanxu of the North Palace was really not simple. He could control the sky fire to such a degree that even the spirit of the sky fire could be summoned.


    "You are also the first person I admire over the years. Let me see the power of Canghai Lingyan today," Meng Hao smiled, suddenly closed his eyes, and then a mysterious seal was played by him.


    Immediately muttered, "you can summon the spirit of sky fire, and so can I. let''s see who''s more powerful.".


    The sound of soliloquizing fell, and the shocked purple dazzle flame suddenly burst into dazzling purple light, followed by a purple lotus slowly floating in front of Meng Hao.


    This is the spirit of the sky fire of the purple dazzle flame. Immediately, the palm waved gently, and the purple lotus rose and swept away at the python.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the spirits of two heavenly fires met, and an amazing collision broke out in Dun time, and then they fought together.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged, and a seal appeared on his hand. Then the magnificent spiritual power in his body rushed towards the purple lotus.


    On the other side, the xuanxu of the North Palace also showed a dignified color. It also mobilized the spiritual power in the body to flow into the python to provide it with fighting energy.


    The battle between the spirits of sky fire was quite violent. In just a few minutes, Meng Hao felt that the spiritual power in his body was gradually reduced, and now only one fifth was left.


    "Hum, I''m now in the later stage of the spiritual realm, and my spiritual strength is much stronger than you. It''s not me who will suffer if I consume it like this." Beigong xuanxu also felt the loss of spiritual power in his body, and immediately smiled.


    Boom!!!


    With another blow, Meng Hao''s face became a little pale, because the light blue spiritual power in his body had been exhausted.


    "The situation is not good. Meng Hao''s strength is the early stage of hualingjing, while Beigong xuanxu''s strength has reached the late stage of hualingjing. If it goes on like this, Meng Hao''s spiritual power is not as strong as the other party." Xing Xuan also showed a worried look on his face at this time.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, your spiritual power is almost exhausted now. I see what you take to fight me," Beigong xuanxu smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao glanced at the other party and didn''t argue with him. Since the other party wants to compete with himself, let him lose completely.


    Immediately, the right hand stretched out flat and one hand made a seal. At once, a clean white spiritual force emerged, and then it gathered in the purple lotus.


    This is the white power of reincarnation. Originally, the reincarnation power was black and white, but after Meng Hao broke through the spiritual realm, he was able to separate the two colors of power. Although it was not as powerful as before, it also had its own uses.


    Another point is that he was recognized as himself, so Meng Hao directly used the white reincarnation spiritual power to pour into the purple lotus.


    "This boy has many means," Xing Xuan said with a smile. He felt a palpitation in Meng Hao''s white spiritual power.


    This discovery shocked him, and he felt more and more that Meng Hao''s white spiritual power must not be a simple thing, and the spiritual formula he wanted to practice was not simple.


    "This guy still has another kind of spiritual power". Beigong xuanxu''s face is a little ugly. If he goes on like this, he will lose. If he wants to win the championship, he will have to compete with the refined elixir.


    Before long, xuanxu''s spiritual power in the North Palace was exhausted, and the spirit of sky fire became more and more dim. This scene fell in the eyes of old man mingluo, and his eyes also glanced at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked up at xuanxu in the North Palace. He even sent out the reincarnation spiritual power. I think he can defeat each other. Then it''s not certain who will win and lose in this alchemy competition.


    "Hum, if you want to suppress me, there is no such possibility." xuanxu of the North Palace snorted coldly. The seal method suddenly changed, and then a blue spiritual force emerged and rushed towards the python.


    The spirit of heavenly fire supplemented by spiritual power, when the time came, suppressed the purple lotus faintly.


    "Did he also practice two spiritual formulas"? Meng Hao looked puzzled, because it is difficult for ordinary people to practice two spiritual formulas. The only important thing is that they don''t have enough time and energy.


    "He didn''t practice two spiritual formulas, but mastered a treasure that could store spiritual power." when Meng Hao was confused, the voice of colorful xuanlei came.


    Meng Hao suddenly understood and sighed. It''s not easy to have a background identity because he can have a treasure to store spiritual power.


    "In that case, we won''t drag on any longer and decide the outcome as soon as possible." Meng Hao took a deep breath and suddenly changed the printing method in his hands.


    "Purple lotus shines in the sky"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart, and then the purple lotus suddenly burst into dazzling light and began to rotate at the same time.


    In the process of rotation, the blooming light is great. The purple light is like coming from ancient times. It directly penetrates the void and sweeps away at the python.


    "Want a showdown? That''s what you want. "Beigong xuanxu also noticed Meng Hao''s purpose. He immediately smiled and stood up abruptly.


    The palm waved gently, and the low voice of cheering also rang out at this time. Meng Hao felt more and more wrong when he heard the other party''s cheering, but some couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Fire Python swallows sky light"!!!


    However, Meng Haogen didn''t think much, because the other party''s attack came, and he had to deal with the other party''s unique skill wholeheartedly.


    The boa constrictor suddenly opened its huge mouth, and a dark blue light came out of its mouth. Where the light passed, it seemed to be about to swallow up the world.


    Boom!!!


    The purple light and the dark blue light finally hit each other. The terrible voice of Dun time rang out, and Meng Hao''s body retreated directly to the rear.


    However, when he was about to retreat, he wouldn''t let him put the alchemy cauldron away. If he didn''t take the alchemy cauldron away, I''m afraid that under the impact of the terrible shock wave, the genius treasure melted into liquid inside would also be destroyed.


    However, Beigong xuanxu was not so lucky, because the aftermath of the explosion rushed towards him first, so he had no time to take away the alchemy cauldron.


    As a result, all the talented earth treasures in the alchemy tripod furnace were destroyed. This situation naturally fell into the eyes of Beigong xuanxu. At this time, a cold look also appeared in Beigong xuanxu''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t make a reckless move, because this is beixuan continent after all. If he dares to fool around, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Awesome, this time I''ve been planted by Beigong xuanxu, but I won''t let you go. Then I''ll stay to compete with you." Beigong xuanxu smiled at Meng Hao, and immediately didn''t stay much. He directly robbed old man mingluo.


    "Young master xuanxu, what should we do"? Old man mingluo is extremely respectful in front of Beigong xuanxu. I think it''s because Beigong xuanxu''s identity is higher than him.


    Beigong xuanxu glanced at Meng Hao and said coldly, "I''m careless this time, but I''ll come to him again. There''s nothing for us at this alchemy conference. Let''s go.".


    After that, he took the lead in plundering into the distance. Old man mingluo whispered to Xing Xuan, "you won the alchemy conference in beixuan. Next, we won''t stay much, so we''ll leave.".


    The words fell and chased towards the xuanxu in the North Palace, and then a group of people and horses in the West xuancontinent also left the Danwang valley.


    However, when old man mingluo was leaving, he glanced at Meng Hao and his killing intention was diffuse. Although it was hidden, he was still felt by Meng Hao.


    But Meng Hao didn''t worry at all. Although Jueming hall is said to be the hegemonic force in Xixuan continent, if you really want to annoy him, he will make the other party pay an unbearable price.

 Chapter 323

    Meng Hao stared at the back of Beigong xuanxu and sighed slightly. He felt that he would meet this powerful guy in the future.


    However, he still has an important task now, that is to successfully refine the popular duntian pill, so that he will get the title.


    Ignoring the eyes of others, Meng Hao sat cross legged and waved his palm gently. The alchemy tripod furnace he had put away appeared in the field.


    Immediately, the palm was flat, and Zixuan Lingyan emerged. Now they all exposed the bottom card of Tianhuo. Meng Hao was not ready to continue hiding, so he directly used Tianhuo to refine the popular duntian pill.


    Meng Hao had already done the second step of liquid medicine fusion before, but he was interrupted and had no impact.


    Then the embroidered robe waved gently, and the purple dazzle flame poured into the alchemy cauldron furnace, wrapped those genius earth treasures that had melted into liquid, and condensed them together.


    This state lasted about half an hour, because Meng Hao used the purple Xuanling flame, otherwise it would take a long time.


    Half an hour later, the prototype of the popular duntian pill had come out. Meng Hao sealed his palm and photographed the alchemy tripod furnace.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud bang, the lid of the alchemy furnace collapsed and flew, and three blue and white elixir flew out. Meng Hao''s eyes and hands were surging, and the spirit of his hands surged. He held three elixir in his hands and put them in the white porcelain bottles that had already been prepared.


    "I''ve finished refining, and I want you to identify it," Meng Hao chuckled and threw the white porcelain bottle directly at Xing Xuan.


    Xing Xuan took the white porcelain vase and showed a kind expression to Meng Hao. Then he identified the popular duntiandan with master Qian Xin, old man Dong and master Xing Fei.


    A moment later, Xing Xuan smiled at Meng Hao and said, "after some identification of us, your popular duntian pill has been successfully refined.".


    After a pause, he said, "now I announce that the winner of this alchemy conference is Dan King Gu Menghao. This is a reward for your title.".


    Then the leader of Xing Xuangu threw the storage ring to Meng Hao. Meng Hao happily picked it up and put it into the Xiaoyao ring. Now there are so many people here, Meng Hao can''t immediately check the things in the storage ring.


    "Xing Xuan Valley master, congratulations on a alchemy wizard in the Danwang valley. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do," the old man said softly to Xing Xuan, and then left the Danwang valley with Zuo Tian and others.


    The modest master on one side also smiled and congratulated: "your Danwang Valley has been in the limelight this time, and with such an alchemy wizard, the reputation of Danwang valley will be more prosperous in the future.".


    Xing Fei smiled and said, "you old man, don''t flatter us. It''s not easy for you to come out. Don''t go today. Let''s go out for a drink.".


    "That''s good, but I have a good impression of the little guy in Danwang valley. Why don''t you call me to meet him?" master Qianxin smiled. He and Xing Fei are old friends.


    Xing Fei also shouted at Meng Hao when he heard the speech: "Meng Hao, master Qianxin wants to see you. Come here quickly.".


    Meng haogang was just about to leave here, but he was stopped by master Xing Fei, so he had no choice but to sigh, and then walked towards Xing Fei.


    "Meet the valley leader, master Xing Fei and master Qian Xin" Meng haopo politely saluted one by one.


    Master Qianxin smiled with satisfaction and said with a light smile: "not arrogant but not impetuous. Our xingxuan Pavilion is short of talents like you. If you like, you can come to our xingxuan Pavilion. I can make the decision to let you learn the most advanced spiritual formula and martial arts of xingxuan Pavilion. At the same time, you can learn some precious secret arts and magical powers. What do you think?".


    Meng Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. Before Meng Hao spoke, Xing Fei on one side said unhappily: "old fellow, you have to dig the foot of the wall as soon as you come up, but you seem to have found the wrong object".


    Will those who can take out the eight grade elixir care about the lingjue and martial arts of xingxuan pavilion? Obviously, it is impossible, so Xing Fei is not worried that Meng Hao will join xingxuan Pavilion.


    "Cough, thank you, master Qianxin. However, I have joined King Dan Valley and will not change to another sect. I hope master Qianxin can understand." Meng Hao politely rejected master Qianxin.


    Master Qianxin was not angry at Meng Hao''s refusal, but said with a smile: "good little fellow, if I have the opportunity to visit xingxuan Pavilion in the future, I will treat you well".


    Meng Hao smiled and thanked him. Master Xing Fei smiled at master Qian Xin and said, "well, Meng Hao''s Alchemy today is also quite consuming. Let him have a good rest first.".


    "Disciples leave", Meng Hao saluted Xing Fei and Xing Xuan with fists, then saluted master Qianxin, and then turned and left here.


    When he returned to his residence, Meng Hao began to recover the consumed spiritual power. When he competed with xuanxu of the North Palace for the spirit of sky fire, he consumed a lot and had to hurry up to recover.


    Some of the strongmen in beixuan also stayed, because a grand celebration party will be held in Danwang Valley in the evening, which is also held for Meng Hao.


    In the evening, Xing Xuan came to Meng Hao''s room and said with a smile, "you little fellow, it''s really not easy. Even my younger martial brother and I are out of sight, and we also master heaven and earth gods such as fire".


    After a pause, he said, "it''s thanks to you that Danwang Valley can win more titles this time. Although you have received the reward of the champion, you deserve it.".


    "I discussed with younger martial brother Xing Fei that you can enter the treasure Pavilion in our Danwang Valley and choose a martial arts, a spirit formula and a weapon.".


    Meng Hao suddenly became interested when he heard the speech. The Danwang Valley is one of the best sects in beixuan continent. Presumably, the martial arts and spiritual formula in the treasure pavilion are not simple, and the weapons should not be simple.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the treasure Pavilion now. After you choose the reward for you, you have to attend the celebration. After all, it''s held for you." Xing Xuan also chuckled and took the lead in going out.


    Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing when he heard that there was a celebration, but he thought it would be all right to participate in the celebration even if he could get a spiritual formula, a martial arts and a weapon.


    Cangyan Sutra, which is now incarnated in Yanhuo cultivation, is called soul breaking Sabre technique, which is an inferior intermediate arcane martial arts. Bingling cultivates bingjue secret code, which is called Bingfeng divine palm, which is also an inferior intermediate arcane martial arts.


    However, Xufeng and Hanying also have strong martial arts, and their spiritual formulas are of low grade. It''s right to take this opportunity to get two higher grade spiritual formulas for Xufeng and Hanying to practice.


    These two incarnations still have practiced the upanishadism martial arts, so Meng Hao plans to get them another upanishadism martial arts for them to practice. When the practice is successful, Meng Hao, as the noumenon, can naturally use it. This can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Before long, Meng Hao was led by Xing Xuan to the treasure Pavilion of King Dan valley. At that time, Meng Hao felt the breath of the king of no less than five realms of creation.


    And there are two deep and incomparable breath, which must have reached the six transformation realm, or even the seven transformation realm.


    However, considering that the treasure Pavilion is an important place in King Dan Valley, it is naturally guarded by strong people.

 Chapter 324

    "See Valley master". When Meng Hao and his two were approaching the treasure Pavilion, two figures appeared in front of Meng Hao and said respectfully to Xing Xuan.


    "Xuanhuang Er Lao, this is the champion of the alchemy conference. We Danwang Valley can win the championship thanks to this boy", Xing Xuan also hugged his fist and smiled at the two elders.


    "Meng Hao has seen two predecessors". Facing such an antique figure, Meng Hao naturally won''t be rude and saluted immediately.


    Elder Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. In that case, go in. I''m sure the martial arts and lingjue of Danwang Valley won''t disappoint you.".


    Meng Hao was also slightly delighted when he heard the speech, and then walked into the treasure pavilion under the leadership of Xing Xuan.


    The treasure Pavilion is divided into three floors. The upanishadism martial arts are generally placed on the second floor, so Xing Xuan directly took Meng Hao to the second floor.


    "Well, you can choose the profound martial arts and lingjue here by yourself. Tell me after selection. I''ll make a scroll for you so that you can practice in the future." Xing Xuan pointed to the bookshelves next to him and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t hesitate to hear his words, smiled at Xing Xuan, then walked towards the bookshelves and began to look at the lingjue and upanishadi martial arts in the bookshelves.


    "Tianbao lingjue" is a lingjue of the highest grade.


    "Breaking the heavenly treasure record", a mysterious lower level lingjue.


    "Chixiao cloud formula", a mysterious medium-class spirit formula.


    "Burning sun divine leg", a high-quality and low-level upanishadism martial art.


    "Eight trigrams Six Harmonies palm" is an intermediate upanishadism martial art.


    "Nine Yin soul killing fist" is an advanced upanishadism martial art.


    ... all kinds of martial arts and lingjue appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, it is worthy of the prestigious Danwang Valley on the northern Xuanhua continent, even the advanced upanishadism martial arts.


    However, Meng Hao did not focus on the advanced upanish martial arts, because he could not display the advanced upanish martial arts with his current strength.


    A moment later, Meng Hao had two more books in his hand, which were obviously his selected martial arts and lingjue.


    It''s a mysterious and inferior spirit formula. Its name is fengyouzhen formula. Meng Hao plans to give it to Xufeng for cultivation, and this spirit formula is also more suitable for Xufeng''s cultivation.


    The inferior intermediate upanishadi martial arts, called the shadow of cold ice, is similar to the soul formula of body method, but there are some differences. Moreover, it is described that after successful cultivation, the power is also very considerable.


    "Xing Xuan Valley master, I have chosen it," Meng Hao smiled at Xing Xuan, and then handed Xing Xuan the two books in his hand.


    Xing Xuan took it over, looked through it a little, and then waved his palm directly under Meng Hao''s gaze. A moment later, two white scrolls appeared in his hand.


    He smiled and said, "well, you should keep these two scrolls properly. Remember not to let others know, okay?"?


    Meng Hao solemnly nodded, and then took two white scrolls. At this time, Xing Xuan said, "OK, let''s take you to choose weapons.".


    So Meng Hao followed Xing Xuan to the third floor of the treasure Pavilion, and then came into view the weapons emitting a sharp smell, including knives, swords and guns.


    "All the weapons here have reached the top of the top-grade spiritual weapons, and there are even many quasi holy weapons. I suggest you choose a quasi holy weapon, which will greatly improve your combat effectiveness," Xing Xuan pointed to the weapons in front and smiled.


    "Thank you, Lord Xing Xuangu, for reminding me." Meng Hao smiled a little, then walked forward and began to choose weapons.


    So many quasi holy objects are shocked even by Meng Hao''s determination, but Meng Hao does not show any greedy look. Although quasi holy objects are good, they are not very useful.


    Moreover, it is still an important place in King Dan valley. There are countless strong guards. I can''t rob it hard. In that case, I''m afraid it will be directly killed by the strong people in King Dan valley.


    "The martial art of incarnating Yanhuo cultivation is soul breaking Sabre formula", so Meng Hao is ready to choose a sabre weapon, so Meng Hao''s eyes fall on those Sabre weapons.


    A moment later, Meng Hao reached out his palm and grabbed one of the knife weapons, but there was a sharp breath fluctuation on the knife body.


    Meng Hao smiled, and the light blue flame power surged, directly scattered the strong Qi it sent out, and then wrapped it.


    When the palm is waved, this Sabre weapon falls into Meng Hao''s hand, and the name of this Sabre weapon also appears in Meng Hao''s eyes.


    Yanling Dao, a quasi holy weapon, felt the fierce breath from his body, and Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Xing Xuan also came over. He looked at the knife in Meng Hao''s hand and said with a slight smile: "you have a good eye. This wild goose feather knife can be regarded as the top among quasi holy objects, and there is also a soul animal sealed in this wild goose feather knife. Maybe it will become a real holy object in the future.".


    Meng Hao smiled. He naturally felt that the Yanling Dao was not simple. Then he put it away.


    Seeing this, Xing Xuan also smiled and said, "well, all the rewards given to you are in your hands. Next, go to the celebration banquet.".


    Then he ignored Meng Hao and walked directly outside the treasure Pavilion. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile and knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to leave with Xing Xuan.


    The main hall of the Danwang Valley has gathered many people here. The strong forces of the northern Xuan continent are also present, and the master Qianxin of the southern Xuan continent is also here.


    "Ha ha, Lord Xing Xuan Valley, I''m waiting for you and Meng Hao." when Meng Hao and Xing Xuan stepped into the main hall, a laugh came.


    Xing Xuan looked at the speaker and said with a smile: "sorry, it was a little late just now. Now Meng Hao also asked me to bring it. The next celebration banquet is the beginning.".


    Then he pointed to the action next to the main seat and asked Meng Hao to sit there. Meng Hao suddenly had a big head. That position was on an equal footing with the Lord of Danwang valley. Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t sit there.


    Between Meng Hao''s doubts, Xia Shuang''s voice came, "young master Meng, sit here.".


    Then he pointed to the position beside her. Meng Hao smiled and said, "thank you, Miss Xia Shuang", and then smiled at Xing Xuan and said, "Valley master, I''ll just sit there".


    Xing Xuan looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "in that case, sit there." he also knew that Meng Hao was not going to sit in the position next to him, so he followed him.


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, then went to xiashuang, sat down next to him, and smiled at the old man next to xiashuang.


    Seeing this, the old man also owed his body slightly and smiled at Meng Hao. He knew Meng Hao''s real identity, so he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to him.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t see the other party''s little move. At this time, Xing Fei also said, "since Meng Hao is also present, the celebration will officially begin.".


    As Xing Fei''s voice fell, some women came in, including a woman in a red and pink dress with a piano in front of her.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that master Xing Fei invited Miss Huixin from Tianle square. I heard that Miss Huixin''s piano skill is very excellent. This time, it''s blessed, "the elder of smallpox sect smiled.


    "Huixin, I''d like to see you all", the woman in the red and pink dress smiled, and then her eyes fell on Meng Hao around Xia Shuang.


    He whispered: "this must be the champion of the alchemy conference, young master Meng Hao. He is really a talent.".


    Meng Hao also smiled at Huixin when he heard the speech. Xia Shuang beside Meng Hao said in a voice that only two people could hear: "young master Meng, now your reputation is resounding through the North Xuan continent".


    Hearing the speech, Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless color. Fortunately, he didn''t show his true face, so there will be less trouble in the future.

 Chapter 325

    The next morning, Meng Hao retreated from his cultivation state, stretched himself, and then swept away towards Xing Fei''s residence.


    "You''re here. You''re leaving"? Xing Fei looked at Meng Hao and smiled. Naturally, he could guess Meng Hao''s plan.


    Meng Hao smiled, nodded and said, "it''s a long time to come out now. It''s time to return to the Red Moon Valley. I''ll come back to see Master Xing Fei and master Xing Xuangu in the future.".


    "Boy, if you need my help in the future, just come to Danwang Valley to find me. Danwang Valley owes you a favor at this alchemy conference," Xing Fei said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, thank you, master Xing Fei. Well, I''ll go and say goodbye," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his body flashed away into the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he left Danwang valley.


    Far from Danwang Valley, Meng Hao summoned Jinyu Xuanying out, and then swept towards the Red Moon Valley. It was very fast.


    The palm turned slightly, and then a gray ring appeared in the palm. It was the champion reward Meng Hao got after winning the championship.


    Although he already knew what the champion reward was and what it was, Meng Hao still showed an excited expression and then looked into it.


    In this gray white storage ring, there is a high-quality medium-sized arcane martial arts, named xuanbing God seal. It is said that the refining is complete and can summon three ice seals, which can destroy the sky and the earth.


    After looking at this ice series profound martial arts slightly, Meng Hao smiled and put it into the Xiaoyao ring, and then his eyes fell on the two volumes of five top elixir scrolls, which he liked better.


    "Breaking power pill", the top five elixirs, can enhance their strength within half an hour after taking it. Taking the martial arts in the early stage of the spirit realm as an example, their strength can be increased to the later stage of the spirit realm.


    "Marrow washing pill", the top five elixirs, has the ability to eliminate impurities in the body and improve people''s cultivation talent. You can meet an unsolicited elixir.


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the reward for the champion of the alchemy conference was the elixir of these two kinds of elixirs, because this elixir is out of print.


    Under the excitement in his heart, Meng Hao put away the two volumes of five top elixirs, and then set his eyes on the porcelain vase and jade box in front of him.


    He knew that the porcelain vase contained broken Wang Dan, which could improve the success rate of the martial arts in the spirit realm to break through the king of creation. There were three in total.


    However, if these three pills are auctioned, I''m afraid even some closed half step kings and strong ones will show up, because broken Wang Dan is very attractive to them.


    Finally, Meng Hao set his eyes on the jade box, which contained the elixir that could be robbed by the king of the realm, the seven grade elixir, Wang Xuandan.


    Its effect is to improve the realm of the king of the realm of creation. Although it does not improve too much, it is a precious game for the king of the realm of creation.


    Receive these things into the Xiaoyao ring, and then Meng Hao plunders towards the Haotian station, because the avatar Yanhuo and the avatar Bingling are there. Meng Hao has to give him the quasi holy weapon Yanling Dao obtained in King Dan Valley, so his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.


    As for the Xuan level lower level lingjue, the fengyouzhen Jue was directly handed over to Xufeng to practice, and the cold ice skimming shadow, a low-level intermediate arcane martial arts, was directly thrown to cold shadow to practice.


    "Who, this is Haotian residence, please leave", when Meng haogang just stepped into Haotian residence, a voice came into Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao looked up and found that four Haotian people stopped him. Meng Hao smiled helplessly.


    Meng Hao didn''t blame them for not knowing himself, and then directly informed Yanhuo to come out and pick him up.


    Meng Hao and his avatar Yan Huo have the same mind, so when Meng Hao smiles, Yan Huo''s figure comes from inside Haotian, and then stays in front of Meng Hao.


    "Meet the king of Yanhuo", the four Haotian disciples naturally knew Yanhuo and saluted him immediately. At the same time, there was a color of doubt, because the king of Yanhuo was usually practicing in isolation, and it was very difficult to see him.


    The incarnation Yanhuo waved his hands to the four disciples and said faintly, "this is the leader. You don''t know that those who read are innocent. You can remember clearly this time.".


    The four disciples were stunned when they heard the speech. They immediately turned around and saluted Meng Hao and said, "please see the leader, please don''t blame him.".


    This time they understood why the king of Yan fire appeared because the leader came back.


    Meng Hao chuckled, and then turned into a streamer to sweep away the interior of Haotian. Yan Huo followed closely. Meng Hao also directly gave Yanling Dao to each other.


    Now Meng Hao is using the ancient technique of changing face to directly change the face into that of the last time he met with Haotian people. As for the face he attended the alchemy conference before, Meng Hao won''t use it in the future.


    This time, Meng Hao didn''t hide his breath fluctuation, so the five hall leaders sensed Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation, so they came out to meet each other.


    "Subordinates, please see the leader". Facing Meng Hao, Tianyin old ghost and others, they are also respectful, because Meng Hao''s strength is much stronger than them.


    As for Lu Yu and others, Meng Hao learned from Yan Huo that they all had things, so he left. Meng Hao was also expected.


    "Boy, you''re back." suddenly, a young man in a blue and white robe appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Master Bingfeng", Meng Hao also smiled and hugged kungfu. This is a seven level soul beast, which is equivalent to the existence of the king of human creation. Naturally, he has to be polite to others.


    "You boy, don''t call me an elder. If you don''t dislike it, call me a big brother," said Tianming Bingfeng with a smile. Meng Hao''s strength is also in his eyes. He must have an unlimited future in the future.


    "In that case, you''re welcome. How are you staying here?"? Meng Hao asked with a smile.


    Tianming Bingfeng smiled and said, "it''s very good here. It''s much better than that empty space.".


    After a pause, he said, "and your force has just been established. It''s inevitable that other forces will not stare at you, so I''ll stay and guard here for you.".


    Meng Hao was delighted when he heard the speech. If Tianming ice powder took charge of Haotian, he must have a great guarantee in terms of safety. He thanked him immediately: "thank you, brother.".


    "You and I are so polite. If it weren''t for you, brother is still in that void space. I should be the one to thank." Tianming Bingfeng smiled and waved his hand.


    "I don''t know what level my brother''s strength is now," Meng Hao asked softly. Although he knew that Tianming Bingfeng was a seven level soul beast, it was not clear what level he had reached.


    Tianming Bingfeng smiled and said, "my strength now is the peak of the early stage of level 7, which is equivalent to the peak of your human three transformation realm, but there should be no big problem to deal with the king of four transformation realm by my means.".


    Meng Hao fell into deep thought when hearing the speech. His strength can be regarded as very strong, because the king of love sword of Wangu sword sect who dealt with him before has only changed into the king of the realm.


    So the palm turned slightly, and a jade box appeared in his hand. Under the confused eyes of Tianming Bingfeng, he handed it to the other party.


    He smiled and said, "brother, there is a seven grade lower level elixir. Wang Xuandan can improve your strength and must be able to improve a class.".


    Tianming Bingfeng was stunned. Although he had never heard of this elixir, it must be a precious thing to enhance the strength of his class. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to give him such a valuable thing.


    The hall leaders of Haotian five hall were stunned. Just when they were stunned, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. The next moment, a elixir was suspended in front of them.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s voice also passed, "now, among the five of you, except the leader of Tianyin Hall who has reached the level of spiritual realm, the rest are at the level of spiritual realm perfection. This holy spirit pill can help you enter the spiritual realm. I will give it to you today. I hope you won''t let me down".

 Chapter 326

    "More leaders reward the elixir, and the subordinates will live up to the high expectations of the leader". The five people salute respectfully. Although the old ghost of Tianyin has changed the spiritual state now, the Holy Spirit elixir also has a good effect on it.


    "Well, you go down first," Meng Hao said with a smile. The five people left here again, and then they all fell into isolation, because they have been longing for the spiritual realm for a long time.


    Tianming Bingfeng flashed a dignified color on his face, took the jade box and said in a deep voice: "in the future, you will be my closest brother. If someone dares to deal with you, I will make him pay a painful price.".


    He was originally the soul beast in the void space in the holy mountain. He had no chance to leave there. Meng Hao took him away, and there were no relatives in the world.


    At this time, Meng Hao gave him such a precious elixir. In his heart, Meng Hao had been treated as a relative, so he would be so solemn.


    "Brother, hurry up to refine Wang Xuandan. I still have to take charge of the vast sky. I don''t have time to manage it, so I''ll take care of it," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have a big brother, you won''t let Haotian have any problems. You can do anything. If you encounter danger, remember to send a message to me." Tianming Bingfeng also said in a deep voice.


    "OK, brother, take care. I''ll go first." Meng Hao smiled and summoned the golden feather Xuan eagle, which turned into a streamer and left the Haotian station.


    His elder martial sister Cheng Yuehe has now returned to the Red Moon Valley. Because there is a grand event in the Red Moon Valley, Meng Haocai hurried back to attend.


    There are five main halls in Chiyue valley. Each hall has a special experience place. For example, the Lingyue hall where Meng Hao is located has the Mingyue building.


    Mingyue tower is a very strange attic. The strength of every disciple entering Mingyue tower will be greatly improved.


    In addition, the four halls also have their own cultivation places. ChiYan hall holds a fire Valley, which is shrouded in a sea of fire. It is very suitable for disciples who practice fire attribute spiritual formula to enter it for cultivation.


    The thunder Gang hall holds a thunder tower. Those who have practiced the spirit formula of thunder attribute can practice with the help of the thunder in it, and can also quench their bodies with the help of the power of thunder there.


    Ruijin hall holds the golden pearl. Those who practice metal spiritual formula can use the power of golden pearl to improve their strength.


    The ice and snow hall holds an ice Valley, which is the same as the fire Valley, but it is suitable for those who practice the spirit formula of ice attribute.


    However, these five cultivation places are not accessible to ordinary disciples, but a cultivation place will be opened every year. During this period of opening, any disciple of Chiyue Valley can enter it for cultivation.


    This time it was the turn of the fire valley of ChiYan hall to open, so Cheng Yuehe took the lead in returning to the Red Moon Valley to prepare for entering the fire Valley for cultivation.


    Before long, Meng Hao returned to the station of Chiyue Valley, took out his identity token, and then swept to the station of Lingyue hall under the eyes of a group of disciples.


    These disciples guarding the valley gate have never seen Meng Hao at all, so they are confused. However, since Meng Hao has the token of the core disciples of the Red Moon Valley, it must be the senior brothers who have gone out for training.


    However, these disciples guarding the valley gate were wrong this time. The reason why they were unfamiliar with Meng Hao was that Meng Hao had never appeared in the Red Moon Valley recently, which led to these disciples not knowing Meng Hao at all.


    "Hall Lord, I''m back. I don''t know whether the ancient sword sect has come to trouble recently." Meng Hao directly came to the residence of Yuwei in the Lingyue hall and asked with a dignified face.


    Although he knew that master Xing Fei came forward, Meng Hao was still worried that Wangu sword sect would put pressure on Chiyue valley. After all, he provoked this matter, so he was more concerned about it.


    Seeing Meng Hao, Zhang Yuwei showed a faint smile on her pretty face and said with a light smile: "since master Xing Fei came forward, Wangu sword sect has not continued to put pressure on the valley master, so you don''t have to worry about this.".


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "since you came back from the holy mountain, you have run out and attended some alchemy conference. I heard you have won a champion. Is there any such thing?"?


    Meng Hao also sighed when he heard the speech. As expected, Lei Ba saw his identity. However, Meng Hao also believed that they would not expose their identity as an alchemist, so they had nothing to worry about.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "the news of the temple Lord is really well-informed.".


    Although she already knew that Meng Hao had the hidden identity of an alchemist, Zhao Yuwei was surprised to hear Meng Hao admit it.


    Level 4 high-level alchemist, if his identity is exposed, even the half King level characters have to treat each other politely.


    "You have the identity of an alchemist, and only our five hall leaders and valley leaders in the Red Moon Valley know, so you can rest assured," Zhao Yuwei said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "you have practiced the spirit formula of fire attribute. I think you want to enter the fire Valley to practice this time.".


    Meng Hao nodded, and Zhang Yuwei continued: "the fire valley will be opened in three days. The opening period is 15 days. In these three days, you can adjust your state and strive to make a breakthrough into the fire valley.".


    Then he said, "let me introduce you to huogu. You entered this event for the first time, so there are some things you need to pay attention to.".


    "The fire Valley is of great benefit to the disciples who practice the spirit formula of fire attribute. At the same time, there are powerful and terrible soul beasts there. All the disciples who enter the fire Valley need to kill the soul beasts there. The more they kill, the more benefits they will get.".


    "And be careful of other fellow disciples. Although they say they can''t kill you, they can seriously hurt you, so you need to be very careful there.".


    "Oh? I see. I thought I just needed to enter the quiet cultivation and practice. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. "Meng Hao was also quite helpless.


    Zhao Yuwei looked at Meng Hao''s touch and said with a smile: "although many old students will participate in this event this time, there should be no problem by your means".


    Meng Hao smiled when he heard the speech. Although his apparent strength was at the beginning of the spirit realm, if someone really regarded him as an ordinary warrior at the beginning of the spirit realm, he would pay a painful price.


    "Now that your strength has been greatly improved, the two low-level mystical martial arts given to you must not have played a great role for you. This is a fire department inferior intermediate mystical martial arts and one of the five medium-level mystical martial arts in ChiYan hall. You can practice some time and hope to help you.".


    Zhao Yuwei waved her palm lightly and a scroll fell into Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao was a little stunned and immediately set her eyes on the scroll.


    The inferior intermediate arcane martial arts, named ChiYan breaking palm, is an arcane martial arts of palm technique. It ranks fifth among all the intermediate arcane martial arts in ChiYan hall. Although it is only a inferior level, its power is comparable to that of the superior intermediate arcane martial arts.


    "Thank you, hall leader. I''ll leave first." Meng Hao smiled at Zhang Yuwei and saluted, collected the martial arts, and then turned and left here.

 Chapter 327

    Time passed quickly. Meng Hao used three days to adjust his state to the best. At the same time, he also reviewed the inferior intermediate upanism martial arts given to him by Zhang Yuwei. However, due to time constraints, Meng Hao did not practice.


    Anyway, he has mastered a lot of fire esoteric martial arts. The supporting martial arts in the fire spirit true formula are very powerful. There are also many powerful martial arts in the cangyan Sutra of Yan fire cultivation, so Meng Hao is not in a hurry to cultivate ChiYan breaking palm.


    There are 16 disciples of Lingyue hall and Meng Hao participating in the fire Valley event. In addition to ChiYan hall, the largest number of people participated in the event.


    Because the Lingyue hall is special among the five halls, the spiritual formulas practiced by the disciples in the hall are also different, but the Lingyue hall can rank second in the ranking of the five halls, second only to Lei Gang hall.


    "This fire Valley event also has a ranking. The disciple who gets the most flame energy by killing soul animals in the fire valley will get the first place. The first place can not only get these flame energy, but also stay in the fire Valley for three months.".


    Zhang Yuwei looked at Meng Hao and others and said with a smile. Meng Hao also showed a look of interest when he heard the speech. He had long heard that fire Valley is strange. Cultivating in it can quench the flame power in his body and understand the profound meaning of fire. Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to compete for the first place in this fire Valley event.


    Meng Hao was not only very excited, but the other 15 disciples also showed an excited look. After all, they are disciples of the spirit moon hall. I''m afraid they have no chance to enter the fire Valley for cultivation at ordinary times. Now the first place in the fire Valley event gives them hope.


    Then, Zhang Yuwei took Meng Hao and them to the fire valley of ChiYan hall. When Meng Hao and them came to the fire Valley, many people gathered here.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, ChiYan hall has the most disciples participating in this fire Valley event, with 70 people, including two in Ruijin hall, two in ice and snow hall and six in Leigang hall". When Meng Hao looked at the people in front of him, a disciple of Lingyue hall beside him introduced Meng Hao with a smile.


    Meng Hao also has some impression on him. His name is Yang Siyu. His strength is in the middle of the spiritual realm. He is a good man.


    The reason why he was impressed with Yang Siyu was that he had met Meng Hao with LAN Yuexin, and Meng Hao had a good impression of him.


    "Well, it seems that this event is not as simple as expected," Meng Hao smiled and sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Siyu said boldly to Meng Hao: "don''t worry, younger martial brother Meng. After entering the fire Valley, I''ll cover you.".


    "Then thank you, senior brother Yang." the so-called person who doesn''t hit a smiling face with his hand is kind. Meng Hao naturally won''t lose face.


    At this time, two disciples of the ice and snow hall came over. They were among the best beauties, and one of them was Cheng Yuehe, whom Meng Hao knew.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I''m going to go with you this time. I don''t know if it''s OK," Cheng Yuehe smiled at Meng Hao.


    Just after Cheng Yuehe''s voice fell, Meng Hao felt that several cold eyes fell on him, which made him sigh, beauty is a disaster.


    In this regard, Meng Hao can only reluctantly nod. Yang Siyu on one side shows a look of meditation, and then looks at Meng Hao and Cheng Yuehe with some other flavor in their eyes.


    Cheng Yuehe stood on the hillside next to Meng Hao. Many disciples looked at Meng Hao with cold eyes, but Meng Hao didn''t care much about it.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I heard that the three tiger generals and the four show of ChiYan Valley participated in the event. These seven people are not simple people," Cheng Yuehe sighed softly. For Cheng Yuehe, who knows Meng Hao well, he naturally knows that Meng Hao is also interested in the first place, so he secretly reminded him to avoid his carelessness.


    Meng Hao looked interested at the speech and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Cheng, I don''t know what strength these three tiger generals and ChiYan Sixiu are.".


    "The three tiger generals are black tiger, fire tiger and green tiger". These three people are close brothers. Their strength reached the peak of the middle stage of hualingjing a year ago. Presumably, their strength has reached the later stage of hualingjing.


    "ChiYan Sixiu is one of the four excellent disciples of ChiYan Valley, but I haven''t seen them for a year. It''s said that they joined an adventure group on beixuan continent and did a good job.".


    "A year ago, their strength was also the peak of the middle stage of the spirit realm, but they were much stronger than the three tiger generals. Now they should step into the later stage of the spirit realm.".


    Meng Hao also showed a dignified color when hearing his speech, "there is no big problem to deal with the peak warriors in the middle of hualingjing with his current means in the later stage of hualingjing, but the warriors in the later stage of hualingjing have some difficulties and must expose those strong cards".


    It seems that after entering the fire Valley, we should try to improve our strength. Otherwise, Meng Hao doesn''t have much confidence in the first place.


    When Meng Hao was deep in thought, blue Chifeng, the valley leader of Chiyue Valley, appeared. Beside him were four elders, each of whom was emitting a strong breath.


    Needless to say, they have all entered the realm of creation king. As for blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao guessed that his strength may have surpassed the realm of creation king and reached the realm of God.


    Because in Meng Hao''s eyes, LAN Chifeng is as unfathomable as the sea. He must have gone beyond the realm of creation to give Meng Hao this feeling.


    Now Meng Hao is no longer the young man who didn''t know anything before. His cheap master calls himself the fire emperor. Presumably, his strength is already in the realm of life and death, and may even reach the realm of saint.


    The realm of martial arts is the realm of communicating with God after creating the realm of incarnation. Martial arts can control the realm of God. After communicating with God, it is the realm of life and death. The nine changes of life and death into holiness is the realm of holy respect.


    "The fire Valley has only 15 days to open this time, so you should find those powerful soul beasts hidden in the fire Valley in these 15 days. Because these soul beasts contain huge flame power, when you kill these soul beasts, the flame power will automatically enter your identity token, At that time, we will judge the top three according to the power of fire.


    The elder of the Red Moon Valley stepped forward and said loudly. He paused and continued: "in the fire Valley, we don''t prohibit robbing the flame power in the identity cards of other disciples, but we can''t kill people. If there is any violation, we will drive them out of the Red Moon Valley.".


    "You can also rob the flame power in other people''s identity cards. It seems that something fun will happen," Meng Hao smiled. After entering the fire Valley, it seems that you should be careful of other disciples.


    "Finally, there may be some genius earth treasures containing fire power in the fire valley. You can also increase the value of fire power by looking for these genius earth treasures," said the elder of Red Moon Valley.


    At this time, LAN Chifeng said, "you must have understood what the elder said. I repeat, if someone dares to kill his martial brother, I will directly drive him out of the Red Moon Valley".


    After a pause, he said, "well, the four elders and the five Temple Lords will join me to open the fire Valley channel.".


    "Yes", the nine people said in unison. They immediately took a step forward and appeared in mid air. Blue Chifeng waved his palm and a jade plate appeared out of thin air.


    Then the four elders and the five hall masters shot at the same time, and all the terrible spiritual power poured into the jade plate. At that time, the jade plate sent out a strong and violent breath.


    "Open", blue Chifeng''s low voice spread, and then in the place where the light from the jade plate shone, a door of fire slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Go in", the voice of LAN Chifeng came into everyone''s ears. Immediately, many disciples swept towards the door of fire, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 328

    Many disciples plundered into the fire gate, and then disappeared between the heaven and earth. The elder smiled and said, "I don''t know who can win the first place this time. I remember that the little guy named huoxuan won the first place last year.".


    The second elder smiled and said: "the little guy of huoxuan is not simple. I heard that he killed Zhao Wuji of moxibustion organization a few days ago. Zhao Wuji''s strength can reach the perfection of spirit realm. Huoxuan can kill Zhao Wuji. Presumably, his strength has reached half the king.".


    Yan Xie, the Lord of ChiYan hall, said with a smile: "when the fire valley was opened last year, huoxuan reached the later stage of the spiritual realm, and then won the first place. With the help of the power of fire, he quenched his body and stepped into the perfect level of the spiritual realm. Now he has reached the king of half step. I think he also has a lot of opportunities.".


    After a pause, he said, "I think the first place this year will be born in the fourth ChiYan show. The cultivation talents of these four guys are in the forefront of my ChiYan hall.".


    "Not necessarily. The three tiger generals of your ChiYan hall also have good strength, so it''s not so easy to get the first place." Xuan Xue, the leader of the ice and snow hall, also said faintly.


    Blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, smiled and said, "although the fourth show of red inflammation at the red point is not simple, it is a popular candidate to win the first place, but don''t forget that there is a little guy with endless cards entering the fire Valley this time.".


    LAN Chifeng''s voice fell, and everyone present thought of a person. The second elder whispered, "Meng Hao is really a terrible little guy. If he hadn''t invited master Xing Fei this time, I''m afraid wangujianzong and Gao family have joined hands to deal with our Chiyue Valley".


    After a pause, he said: "however, he is now the peak strength in the early stage of hualingjing, but there is a big gap with the four shows of ChiYan. Now the four shows of ChiYan are the strength in the later stage of hualingjing, and the weakest Luo Hanshan has stepped into the later stage of hualingjing".


    "Don''t forget whose disciple he is. If you only look at his superficial strength, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a painful price," the elder sighed softly.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t know that the senior management of Chiyue valley was discussing himself. Now he had entered the fire Valley, felt the strong flame coming from his face, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, now we have entered the fire valley. I''m afraid we have to look for those powerful soul beasts," Cheng Yuehe whispered beside him.


    There are two people around Meng Hao, one is Cheng Yuehe, the other is Yang Siyu, and the other is Cheng Yuehe''s younger martial sister, Tang Yuyan.


    "Keep vigilant and move forward. The spirits hidden in the fire valley are not simple and should not be careless." Yang Siyu''s face is also slightly dignified. He knows something about the spirits in the fire valley.


    Because the fire Valley is special, the souls born here are more or less able to control the power of fire, which is difficult to entangle.


    Meng Hao didn''t say anything about it, so the four men guarded a position and carefully swept forward.


    Before long, the four met the first roadblock after entering the fire valley. It was a level 6 medium-term soul beast. However, judging from the fluctuation of breath, it was difficult for martial artists to win it even in the middle of the spirit realm.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, pay attention to the surrounding situation and deal with this soul * * for me", Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Now the world is not familiar, so Meng Hao plans to kill it by thunder.


    "The mysterious spirit fire wolf is a soul beast in the middle of level 6. I''d better deal with him," Yang Siyu whispered. Naturally, he is kind. In his opinion, Meng Hao''s strength is the early stage of transforming the spirit realm. Even if he has some hidden means, it''s still difficult to deal with this level of soul beast.


    Cheng Yuehe smiled and said, "younger martial brother Yang, give the Xuanling fire wolf to younger martial brother Meng.".


    Yang Siyu didn''t say much when he heard the speech, and then nodded at Meng Hao, retreated with Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan, urging Lingli to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Meng Hao saw the three people step back and smiled. Red flame spirit appeared on his body. He jumped up and rushed directly to the Xuanling fire wolf.


    "What is he going to do? Is he going to fight with Xuanling fire wolf?" Yang Siyu was stunned. Tang Yuyan beside him also showed a stunned expression. Only Cheng Yuehe who knew Meng Hao smiled and stared at Meng Hao.


    Seeing that Meng Hao dared to take the lead, Xuanling fire wolf burst out a little angry, raised his claws and directly grabbed Meng Hao in the air.


    Hum!!!


    Meng Hao snorted coldly, and a fiery flame spirit appeared on his fist. Then, under the gaze of Yang Siyu, he directly blasted at the two claws of Xuanling fire wolf.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible fist force directly tore the claw awn of Xuanling fire wolf, blasted it on its body, and directly shook it back tens of meters away.


    "What a powerful force", Yang Siyu said to himself with a shocked look on his face, because Meng Hao''s power can be comparable to the martial artist in beautifying the spiritual realm.


    Meng Hao naturally ignored Yang Siyu''s shocked expression, put his hands together and made a quick seal, and a faint voice came from his mouth.


    "Fire spirit true formula, red fire spirit seal"!!!


    The voice fell, and a burning spirit seal slowly appeared in front of him, followed by a light wave of the palm. The spirit seal directly broke through the obstruction of the void and suppressed the Xuanling fire wolf.


    The flame spirit seal emits a terrible smell. With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, this fire spirit true formula also begins to show its powerful power.


    Faced with Meng Hao''s powerful martial arts, Xuanling fire wolf naturally dare not neglect. It is a soul beast in the middle of level 6. It naturally has its own intelligence, but this is the fire Valley, so although they have intelligence, they are not too high, and they don''t spit out people''s words.


    The Xuanling fire wolf suddenly spits out a hot fireball, which emits powerful power fluctuations, which is comparable to a superior lower level upanishadism martial arts.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, he was reluctant to stop Meng Hao''s flame spiritual seal with a fireball. Meng Hao''s seal method suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the flame spirit seal directly broke through the blockade of the fireball. After smashing it, it suppressed the Xuanling fire wolf.


    At this time, the flame spirit seal has sealed all the retreat routes of Xuanling fire wolf, so it has to fight hard.


    Boom!!!


    The flame spirit seal fell on the body of the Xuanling fire wolf and directly shook it out. It didn''t stop until it hit a hill.


    "That''s it"? Yang Siyu''s face showed a stunned expression. Unexpectedly, the soul beast in the middle of level 6 didn''t go through three rounds in Meng Hao''s hands.


    "Looking down on him will pay a painful price. Wei Xuan of the eternal sword sect fell into the hands of younger martial brother Meng," Cheng Yuehe said with a smile, and then revealed a more powerful message.


    Because only a few people know what happened in the holy mountain, and not many people know that Wei Xuan fell into Meng Hao''s hands, Yang Siyu doesn''t know Meng Hao''s tyrannical means at all.


    "Awesome, Wei Xuan also has the strength in the middle of the spirit realm. I think younger martial brother Meng''s combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the later martial artists in the spirit realm", Yang Siyu also sighed.


    Tang YuYan''s eyes twinkled with the light of obsession. Meng Hao''s powerful means also had a great impact on her, and a girl of this age was the most likely to be emotional.

 Chapter 329

    Meng Hao ignored Yang Siyu''s stunned expression, directly swept into the mountain and waved his palm. The next moment, the body of Xuanling fire wolf appeared in Meng Hao''s palm.


    Yes, the Xuanling fire wolf was dead. At this time, a hot fire directly swept into Meng Hao''s identity card hanging around his waist.


    Immediately leave a number two on the identity card. I think this is the reward points obtained by killing Xuanling fire wolf. However, Meng Hao had no choice but to smile. The reward points of soul beasts in the middle of level 6 are only two. It seems that this reward point is not so easy to obtain.


    At this time, Meng Hao frowned slightly, and then looked to the left, where there was a flame churning endlessly.


    "After watching for so long, don''t you intend to show up and see?" Meng Hao''s faint voice rang through the world.


    Cheng Yuehe heard Meng Hao''s indifferent voice in the distance. They immediately understood that someone was hiding here and didn''t know what it meant.


    He immediately swept towards Meng Hao''s place and stood side by side with Meng Hao. His spiritual power surged in his body and was ready to start at any time.


    "What a keen perception, I''m hidden so deep, but you still found it." just under the full vigilance of the four people, a gap suddenly opened in the place where the flame was churning, and then a human shadow came out of it.


    He was wearing a light blue robe and a fiery red Title flying in the wind, giving people a feeling of wild and uninhibited. Moreover, he exuded a very violent breath fluctuation, which was obviously quite powerful.


    "Fire tiger, it''s you", Meng Hao didn''t have any impression of this person, but Cheng Yuehe, Yang Siyu and Tang Yuyan beside him all showed shocked expressions, and Yang Siyu was even more surprised.


    Meng Hao frowned at the speech. He heard the name of fire tiger from Cheng Yuehe. He is one of the three tiger generals in ChiYan hall, and his strength is unfathomable.


    However, Meng Hao is not too afraid of this name. His face is still so indifferent. He is not frightened because of the name of fire tiger.


    "Oh? It seems that you still know me, "fire tiger smiled, then his eyes fell on Meng Hao, and his puzzled expression slowly emerged.


    "Younger martial brother looks a little strange. I don''t know which temple disciple he is?"? For Meng Hao, huohu has never seen him. As for Cheng Yuehe, he obviously knows them.


    "Lingyue hall, newborn Meng Hao", Meng Hao still smiled faintly.


    After a pause, he said, "senior brother huohu, we still have something to do, so we''ll leave first". Then he was ready to take Cheng Yuehe and them away.


    However, just as Meng haogang was about to turn around and leave, huohu smiled and said, "don''t hurry. It''s not easy to meet a good junior brother. Naturally, I have to compete with him.".


    "The fire tiger has a good reputation, but he likes fighting. Once he catches his eye, there are only two possibilities, one is to be defeated by him, the other is to defeat him." Cheng Yuehe whispered around Meng Hao. The disciples of Chiyue valley also know something about the belligerent character of the fire tiger, so they are unwilling to fight him, because once they fight with him, It must be decided before it can stop.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother huohu is not going to let me leave, is he? "? Meng Hao turned around and said faintly. There were strong spiritual power fluctuations on his body, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    The fire tiger shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s not that he won''t let you leave, but his martial arts are quite extraordinary, so I want to experience it. When I''m cool, I''ll let you leave.".


    Meng Hao is also quite speechless for such a belligerent. Now he has his eyes on him. It seems that there will be a war.


    "Stay away," Meng Hao said faintly to Cheng Yuehe, and then his eyes fell on the fire tiger. The faint voice suddenly spread: "since senior brother fire tiger is so elegant, I''ll play with senior brother fire tiger.".


    When the last word fell, Meng Hao''s flame power suddenly burst out, and a pair of Red Wings slowly emerged behind him.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the fire tiger. His majestic spiritual power exploded and blew directly at the fire tiger.


    "Good speed", the fire tiger showed a smile from beginning to end, first praised, and then raised his palm to shoot behind him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    A fiery spiritual force appeared on the palm of his hand, and then rushed to Meng Hao. A force belonging to the warrior in the later stage of the spirit realm burst out.


    The terrible psychic power directly fell on Meng Hao, but the imagined situation that Meng Hao was blown away did not happen. The fire tiger''s psychic power directly penetrated Meng Hao''s body.


    "Shadow"? Meng Hao''s body dissipated slowly, and the fire tiger also showed a stunned expression, but his strength was very strong after all, just stunned for a moment.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    As soon as the fire tiger turned around, he noticed that a terrible attack was flying towards him, but because he had just released his spiritual power, it was too late to turn back his spiritual power to resist Meng Hao''s attack.


    However, the fire tiger is not a simple figure after all. He raised his hands and placed them horizontally in front of his chest, quickly forming a mysterious seal.


    "Immortal bell"!!!


    A big red clock with the size of tens of feet slowly emerged and directly shrouded the body of the fire tiger.


    That is, when he had just finished these, the flame seal also fell down, roared on the red clock, and spread out when the low collision.


    Deng Deng!!!


    Even with the protection of the red clock, the fire tiger was shocked to go back more than ten steps before stopping. The red clock was scattered with a light wave of the palm of his hand.


    He smiled and said, "it''s really not easy. If I wasn''t stronger than you, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured.".


    The fire tiger is also quite surprised at the means that Meng haogang has just revealed. In particular, Meng Hao''s speed is a little faster than when he tries his best. You know, he is weaker than Meng Hao in speed in the later stage of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao is also satisfied with the strange speed just now. Now his profound martial arts of body method, Longyou world, has been cultivated to the second level by him, which has greatly improved his speed.


    "Senior brother huohu, the opening time of huogu is limited. I don''t want to waste time here, so I''m leaving". After exposing the terrible speed, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to continue to fight with huohu, because he still has to seize the time to find the fire attribute genius treasure, and then enter the medium-term state of the spiritual realm.


    Yang Siyu saw that Meng Hao and the fire tiger didn''t fall into the disadvantage. The color of amazement on his face appeared again and sighed. This guy is too abnormal.


    "Brother Meng, please stay. I have an important message and want to share it with you," the fire tiger said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked puzzled. "Don''t tell me any information if it''s of no use to me. I''m not interested in knowing.".


    Fire tiger doesn''t care about Meng Hao''s indifferent words. In his eyes, although Meng Hao''s strength is not as good as him, he can''t help it if the other party wants to leave.


    So he smiled and said, "I know a green fire spirit flower grows in a place. I think younger martial brother Meng will be interested in this news.".

 Chapter 330

    "Oh? Cang Huo Linghua is such a genius treasure. "Meng Hao was surprised when he heard the speech, because this Cang Huo Linghua is an extremely rare prefecture level genius treasure, which is of great benefit to the disciples practicing fire attribute lingjue.


    However, Meng Hao was only a little stunned, and then smiled and said: "the genius earth treasure of canghuolinghua level is not so easy to get. It must be guarded by a strong soul beast".


    The fire tiger also smiled and nodded. Meng Hao was only stunned when he just heard the green fire spirit flower. Then he calmed down quickly, and his evaluation of Meng Hao was a little higher in his heart.


    He said in a deep voice: "canghuolinghua is a prefecture level genius treasure. It''s normal to have a strong soul and animal guard.".


    After a pause, he continued: "after my detection, it is a level 6 later soul beast, which is not much different from my strength, but because there is a strong aura of fire attribute, its combat effectiveness is very strong, and I can''t help it.".


    "Elder martial brother huohu, do you mean? Meng Hao showed a look of doubt. This level of genius earth treasure also plays a great role in the fire tiger. How can he tell others for no reason.


    And even if you tell others, you should tell him the other two brothers, that is, the other two of the three tiger generals, green tiger and black tiger.


    "I mean, I want younger martial brother Meng to help me. I want to solve the soul beast in the later stage of level 6 at that time. I only want a pair of bone claws of the soul beast. As for the canghuolinghua, it is the reward for younger martial brother Meng. How about it?"?


    The fire tiger whispered. He found Meng Hao because he just realized that Meng Hao''s is not simple. He is not only very fast, but also can easily cut off the soul beast in the middle of level 6. It seems that he still has a hand. If he can pull it over, it will be a good help.


    "Bone claw, I don''t know what kind of soul beast it is that will make senior brother huohu like this," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t believe everything about each other.


    The fire tiger saw that Meng Hao didn''t answer him directly. He also shook his head with a bitter smile. He also knew that Meng Hao wouldn''t easily believe himself.


    He sighed lightly and said, "I must have heard of the profound martial arts I practiced. It''s called Tianmo divine claw. The power of this martial arts is very good.".


    "The soul beast in the later stage of level 6 is called the iron claw demon wolf. If you can take its two claws and find a craftsman to refine them into a spirit weapon, the martial arts power of my God''s claw will also be greatly improved.".


    "Now the fire Valley has only been opened for 15 days. Most people are looking for their own opportunities and powerful soul animals to compete for the first place. I''m not interested in the first place. It''s a worthwhile trip to get the claws of the iron clawed demon wolf.".


    After a little pause, he continued: "if brother Meng is willing to help me, I owe you a favor, such as harmony"?


    Meng Hao was also lost in thought when he heard the speech. It didn''t seem like he was lying to see the fire tiger, and the green fire spirit flower did have a great effect on him.


    But the iron claw demon wolf, the soul beast in the later stage of level 6, is not so easy to deal with. The soul beasts at this level can compete with the peak warriors in the later stage of the spirit realm.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the character of the fire tiger"? Meng Hao asked softly in Cheng Yuehe''s ear. If it''s OK, you can consider agreeing to him, not for anything else, just for the green fire spirit flower.


    Cheng Yuehe whispered, "fire tiger is a good man. He has the best reputation among the three tiger generals. You can consider agreeing to him.".


    Meng Hao nodded gently, then his eyes fell on the fire tiger and said softly, "senior brother fire tiger, I want to know how much you are sure to solve the iron claw demon wolf".


    "I''m 30% sure if I add younger martial brother Meng, I''m 80% sure to kill it." the fire tiger also said in a deep voice. Before, he fought with the iron claw demon wolf, regardless of each other.


    But he didn''t expose his cards. Otherwise, he would have a little chance to kill the iron claw demon wolf. In that case, he would be seriously injured, which is not cost-effective.


    "In that case, I''ll try the iron claw demon wolf with senior brother huohu, but when it''s done, the green fire spirit flower can belong to me", Meng Hao smiled and said faintly.


    The fire tiger was also slightly relieved when he heard the speech. A happy smile appeared on his handsome face and said boldly: "naturally, if this time is successful, I owe junior brother Meng a favor.".


    Meng Hao didn''t say much, but smiled and said, "senior brother huohu, lead the way. Let''s meet the iron clawed demon wolf.".


    The voice fell, and the fire tiger smiled and nodded, and then took the lead in plundering forward. The destination is the territory of the iron claw demon wolf.


    "Let''s go too", Meng Hao greeted Cheng Yuehe and Yang Siyu, and then followed the flaming tiger and left here.


    Half an hour later, the fire tiger stopped in front of a fire pool, and then pointed to the position in front of the left. Meng Hao and them looked along this aspect. Sure enough, they saw a small pink flower dancing in the wind, and a pink flame appeared on the stamens.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao also smiled and nodded. As expected, he was the best genius in the prefecture, the green fire spirit flower. However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry, because there was a powerful soul beast guarding here.


    "I''ll lead out the iron claw demon wolf, and then we''ll kill it together," the fire tiger whispered, and then a black wing slowly emerged behind him, turned into a light and swept away at the green fire spirit flower.


    Seeing that the fire tiger shot, Meng Hao whispered to Cheng Yuehe and them, "elder martial sister, stay away. The iron claw demon wolf is not a simple generation. Don''t hurt you by mistake".


    Although Cheng Yuehe, the three of them are the medium-term strength of hualingjing, they only have the result of failure against the iron claw demon wolf.


    Obviously, the three of them also knew this. At the same time, they said, "be careful, younger martial brother Meng", and then stepped back in the distance.


    Just when the three of them retreated, the fire tiger had swept the canghuolinghua, and a black spirit force appeared on the palm of his hand and grabbed it at the canghuolinghua.


    Ho ho!!!


    Suddenly, a wolf howl came into Meng Hao''s ears, and then a painted black figure appeared in front of the green fire spirit flower and grabbed the fire tiger intruder.


    The purpose of the fire tiger is to lead out the iron claw demon wolf. Naturally, it has been prepared for a long time. When the claw wind strikes, it quietly retreats.


    At the same time, Meng Hao also moved. A red wing slowly emerged behind him, and then swept to the side of the fire tiger, staring at the iron clawed demon wolf.


    The iron claw demon wolf itself is not a soul beast with fire attribute, but it was born in the fire valley. With the passage of time, it also has some variations and can control the power of fire.


    "Do it", the fire tiger also put away his cynical smile, drank with a dignified face, turned into a black light and swept away at the iron claw demon wolf.


    When his voice fell, Meng Hao also moved. Red spiritual power appeared on his hands and swept directly to the left of the iron claw demon wolf.


    The fire tiger appears on the right side of the iron claw demon wolf, and Meng Hao is on the left. They attack the iron claw demon wolf and wave their fists. The terrible spiritual power turns into powerful energy. They blast away at the iron claw demon wolf.


    In the face of the two people''s attack, even the powerful iron claw demon wolf instinctively sensed the danger. The dark light appeared on his body, and a hot breath fluctuated from his body.

 Chapter 331

    Boom!!!


    Amazing energy fluctuations broke out in the sky, and two weak figures were constantly attacking the iron clawed demon wolf nearly ten meters long.


    However, this state lasted for three minutes and still did not cause the slightest injury to the iron claw demon wolf. This situation fell into the eyes of Meng Hao and fire tiger and showed a dignified color.


    "Show your martial arts, otherwise you can''t cause too much damage to him," the fire tiger whispered to Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and then his hands closed. A terrible breath fluctuated from his hands.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    The wave of terror appeared in front of him, and then a red spiritual seal slowly appeared between the heaven and earth, which radiated strong power fluctuations.


    Facing the soul beast in the later stage of level 6, Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. He directly displayed this unique skill comparable to the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts.


    Then the seal fell, and the red spirit seal flew directly across the sky and suppressed the iron claw demon wolf.


    The fire tiger also put his hands together and made a seal. A big black knife no weaker than Meng Hao''s red spirit seal slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Lingluo Sabre"!!!


    A low cry came out of his mouth, and then the black knife flew out and blew away at the iron claw demon wolf in front, and faintly sandwiched with the red spirit seal.


    This is an inferior intermediate upanishadism martial art mastered by the fire tiger. Now he has practiced it to a great level, and its power is not weaker than Meng Hao''s red fire seal.


    Feeling the power fluctuation from the black broadsword, Meng Hao also smacked his tongue secretly. The fire tiger is worthy of being one of the three tiger generals called ChiYan hall. He has trained the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts to a great level. It''s not simple.


    The fire tiger ranks last among the three tigers. It is said that the strength of the green tiger is stronger than the fire tiger, and the black tiger is much stronger than the green tiger.


    It seems that if you want to compete with these guys, you have to seize the time to break through the middle of the spirit realm, so this canghuo spirit flower must also be obtained.


    Boom!!!


    The Black Dagger and the red spirit seal fell on the claws of the iron claw demon wolf. At this time, the claws of the iron claw demon wolf were all in full bloom, and there was a black flame emerging faintly.


    "Blocked", Meng Hao and huohu were stunned, because in the place where the faint light radiated, the black broadsword and the red spiritual seal stopped.


    Not far away, Cheng Yuehe and Yang Siyu also saw this scene. Yang Siyu said in a deep voice: "such a powerful martial arts can''t do anything about the iron claw demon wolf. The soul beast in the later stage of level 6 is really not simple.".


    "I don''t know what brother Meng and brother huohu are going to do next," Tang Yuyan sighed softly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Meng Hao''s back and were full of worry.


    Click!!!


    Just when Meng Hao and the fire tiger were stunned, the faint light on the iron claw demon wolf''s claws suddenly increased, directly smashing the Black Dagger and the red spirit jade.


    "The two claws of the iron claw demon wolf have changed", Meng Hao stared at the two claws of the iron claw demon wolf with dignified face.


    Although the two claws of the iron claw demon wolf have changed and become quite strong, Meng Hao will not give up the green fire spirit flower, because it can help him break through the genius earth treasure in the middle of the spirit realm.


    "Even if the two claws have mutated, they also have the limit to bear the strength", Meng Hao''s eyes flashed with his hands across his chest.


    A violent breath fluctuated from Meng Hao''s body. In just a few breaths, he broke through the peak of the initial stage of the spirit realm and reached the middle stage of the spirit realm.


    This is Meng Hao''s strength with the help of Xufeng. Now Xufeng''s strength has reached the early stage of Reiki. With the power of this incarnation, Meng Hao''s strength has suddenly soared wildly.


    Feeling the power in his body, Meng Hao''s hands quickly formed a red fire dragon.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The unique skill of the ninth layer of the fire spirit true formula was directly displayed by Meng Hao.


    The fire dragon of Dun time radiates a terrible smell. Meng Hao''s unique skill can be comparable to the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts.


    And after such a long time of gradually knowing and mastering, now the Xuanlong burning nine days has reached the level of Dacheng, with such terrible power.


    "Younger martial brother Meng''s breath suddenly soared a lot, which can be comparable to the momentum of martial artists in the middle of the spirit realm, and the power of this martial arts can be called terror", Yang Siyu looked shocked and stared at the red fire dragon.


    Cheng Yuehe showed a smile on her face. She also knew Meng Hao''s trump card. She had the honor to see Meng Hao exert his power.


    The fire tiger is also surprised, but he also knows that this is not the time to be surprised. At present, the most important thing is to solve the iron claw demon wolf. Now the iron claw demon wolf has a double claw variation. Although its power has become much stronger, once it is killed by him and gets this pair of iron claws, it will be very good for him.


    Immediately, black spiritual power surged wildly, slowly condensed on his right hand, formed a claw shape, and a sharp breath spread out.


    "Heaven devil claw"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the bottom of his heart, immediately crossed out, appeared directly in front of the iron claw demon wolf, and raised his right hand to press forward.


    At that time, a terrible paw print appeared, emitting a very sharp breath fluctuation. Although it was not as good as Meng Hao''s Xuanlong burning for nine days, it was not much different.


    Ow!!!!


    The iron claw demon wolf''s eyes stared closely at the burning fire dragon. Although its intelligence was relatively low, it instinctively sensed the pressure emanating from the fire dragon.


    All soul beasts and divine beasts are called the beast family. Among the beast families, the dragon family belongs to the top of the food chain, and the dragon power is beyond the resistance of those low-level soul beasts.


    Fortunately, the iron claw demon wolf is relatively strong. Although it is suppressed by Longwei, it can still play 90% of its strength and show black light on its double claws.


    The black light seemed to turn into a reduced version of the iron claw demon wolf. Although the volume became smaller, the power fluctuation was very strong.


    Boom!!!!


    The flaming fire dragon mercilessly blasted the reduced iron claw demon wolf, and its huge body directly knocked the iron claw demon wolf out.


    The iron claw demon wolf underestimated the power of the fire dragon. Only one blow was a serious injury. The reduced iron claw demon wolf crashed away.


    The body of the iron claw demon wolf behind him also trembled slightly. At this time, the black claw print also came from the sky and fell on the body of the iron claw demon wolf.


    The iron claw demon wolf has no time to resist the black claw print, because it is desperately resisting the impact of the fire dragon and has no time to separate.


    Poof!!!


    The black claw print directly tore the defense of the iron claw demon wolf, leaving bloody claw marks on its chest, and the body of the iron claw demon wolf was shocked back.


    Whew, whew!!!


    How can Meng Hao let go of such a good opportunity? The body method arcane Martial Arts Dragon travels around the world and appears directly behind the iron claw demon wolf. Due to the speed, there is still a residual shadow in place.


    "Die", a purple flame slowly appeared in his palm, bent his fingers and flicked, and the purple flame directly penetrated the body of the iron claw demon wolf.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s palm moved lightly, and the purple flame flew back. When his palm was pressed down, the purple flame dissipated. At this time, the huge body of the iron claw demon wolf fell to the ground and fell into the hands of Meng Hao and the fire tiger.

 Chapter 332

    When the iron claw demon wolf fell, Meng Hao was relieved, and his breath quickly returned to the early stage of the spirit realm, and his face was a little pale.


    The palm turned slightly, and two elixirs to restore spiritual power appeared in his hand. He took them directly, and then his eyes fell on the canghuo spirit flower.


    He smiled and said, "elder martial brother fire tiger, you can handle the iron claw demon wolf. As for the green fire spirit flower, I''m not polite to accept it.".


    "It should be so. It''s your credit to be able to solve the iron claw demon wolf this time, younger martial brother Meng. I owe you a favor this time, and I''ll pay it back in the future." the fire tiger stared at the iron claw demon wolf''s claws hotly, and his face showed excitement.


    Meng Hao ignored him. His body flickered and directly appeared in front of the green fire spirit flower. His palm waved, and the flame spirit power surged, wrapped it in it and flew towards Meng Hao.


    Whew, whew!!!


    When Meng Hao received the green fire spirit flower, a flame energy emerged from the stamens of the green fire spirit flower and rushed directly into the identity card on Meng Hao''s waist.


    The number on Meng Hao''s waist ID card changed to seven. I think the reward point of this prefecture level top talent treasure is five.


    The hand of the fire tiger falls on the body of the iron claw wolf, and then directly takes out the crystal core in its body, and bends its finger to light the bullet. The crystal core is transformed into a light and swept towards Menghao.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, the reward points of the iron claw demon wolf have been automatically plundered into my identity card, and I can''t take it out, so this crystal core will be used as compensation", the voice of the fire tiger came from the sky.


    Then the fire tiger directly put away the body of the iron claw demon wolf, smiled and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first and see you later.".


    Then he hurried the Lingli wing behind him, flew away in the distance, and disappeared in the sight of Meng Hao and others in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go too", Meng Hao collected the green fire spirit flower, and then gave a soft cry and swept away in the opposite direction from the fire tiger.


    In less than half an hour, the four of them found a hidden mountain peak. Meng Hao directly opened a cave on the hillside that could accommodate four people, and the four of them plundered into it.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, please feel at ease to refine the green fire spirit flower, and we will protect the Dharma for you," Cheng Yuehe said with a smile when he knew Meng Hao''s plan.


    After Meng Hao refined canghuo Linghua, his strength will also be improved to the middle of the spirit realm. With his many cards, there is no big problem for the later martial artists in the general spirit realm.


    At that time, even if he meets ChiYan Sixiu and others, Meng Hao also has the strength to compete, which is of great benefit to their four person team.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "then I''ll thank you three to protect the Dharma for me. When I refine the canghuo Linghua, I will help you hunt souls and increase reward points.".


    Reward points are not only the proof of the last and first place, but also have their own purpose. That is, after the fire Valley is closed, you can use the reward points you get to exchange the corresponding soul formula, martial arts, weapons and secrets.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm, and the two winged scorpion appeared in front of him. Because it is a soul beast with fire attribute, Meng Hao also took it with him on this trip.


    "Master, what can I tell you?" after the two winged scorpion appeared, he asked Meng Hao respectfully. It is now the initial strength of level 6, and its intelligence has been safe with mankind. The respect for Meng Hao is from the heart, because it can have the current strength, all thanks to Meng Hao.


    "I don''t have anything to do. The fire attribute aura in heaven and earth is very strong here, which is also of great benefit to you, so you can practice here and strive to enter level seven as soon as possible," Meng Hao said with a smile, because once the soul beast reaches level seven, it can turn into a human form.


    When it becomes human, its strength will be greatly improved. At that time, it will be called the demon king. Because it becomes human, they can use the demon spirit to fight the enemy, so they are called the demon king.


    "Yes, master", the two winged scorpion fully obeyed Meng Hao''s words, flew out directly, chose a place outside the cave and began to absorb the fire attribute aura between heaven and earth.


    "Well, if anything happens, wake me up immediately," Meng Hao said to Cheng Yuehe, Yang Siyu, and then went directly to the corner of the cave and began to practice.


    What he needs to do now is to adjust his state. As for the canghuolinghua, Meng Hao has already thrown it to the snow jade pill snake. With this guy''s talent, there is no problem refining the canghuolinghua into a pill. This can not only improve the efficacy, but also benefit the snow jade pill snake.


    However, Cheng Yuehe didn''t know all this. The three of them chose a position and firmly guarded the cave to prevent others from entering the cave by mistake and disturbing Meng Hao.


    About three hours later, Meng Hao''s momentum reached the peak. At this time, he had a red elixir in his hand, which appeared after being refined by snow jade elixir snake.


    Although no auxiliary materials were added, the fire red elixir extracted from canghuoling flower still has the efficacy of canghuoling flower, and it is better than it.


    Without any hesitation, Meng Hao ate the fire red elixir directly, then ran the fire spirit formula and began to refine the elixir.


    Because the fire spirit true formula is not a simple formula, the refining process did not take long, but Meng Hao still did not break through the middle of the spirit realm.


    The total result made Meng Hao frown slightly. Now the flame spirit disk in his body has reached the saturation state, but the reincarnation spirit disk has not reached the saturation state.


    Aware of this scene, Meng Hao smiled helplessly, and then a fire red elixir appeared in his palm.


    Snow jade pill snake is not simple. Its natural ability is to refine elixir. There are three elixirs refined from canghuo Linghua.


    Take the second fire red elixir. Meng Hao runs the reincarnation Sutra this time. This spiritual formula has no attributes, so the elixir with strong fire attributes can also be refined.


    Boom!!!


    When the second fire red elixir was completely refined, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation also reached the peak, and then soared under the gaze of Cheng Yuehe. In just a few breaths, he reached the middle of the spirit realm.


    "Succeeded"! Cheng Yuehe and the three of them were also very happy to see this scene. Meng Hao''s great progress in strength was also of great benefit to them.


    The surrounding flame power gradually spread. When Cheng Yuehe and her three people realized the terrible power, they all stood up and prepared to leave the cave to avoid damage caused by this power.


    But at this time, Meng Hao opened his eyes and waved his palm gently. The terrible flame power quickly swept back into Meng Hao''s body.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Meng, on his great progress in strength", Yang Siyu stepped forward with a smile and congratulated. Meng Hao was able to frighten the fire tiger in the early stage of hualingjing. Now he has made great progress in strength and reached the middle stage of hualingjing. I''m afraid he has the power to fight against the fire tiger.


    "Thank you two elder martial sisters and elder martial brother Yang for protecting the Dharma for me. Now that my strength has greatly improved, it''s time to find the powerful soul beast. I will do my best to fulfill my promise to you," Meng Hao stretched out and smiled.


    Tang Yuyan looked at Meng Hao''s handsome face, and her pretty face became slightly ruddy. Yang Siyu laughed and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Meng. I saw a very good upfront martial arts in the martial arts school before. I originally planned to hunt more souls after entering the fire Valley and save enough reward points to exchange for that martial arts. It seems that I will get what I want.".

 Chapter 333

    Boom!!!!


    The Flamingo and the black Python collided, and the two spirits collapsed directly. Meng Hao and Cao Bin both retreated, but Meng Hao retreated more than Cao Bin. After all, Meng Hao''s strength is not as good as Cao Bin.


    "Hey, it''s really not easy," Cao binxie said with a smile, and then his face showed a cruel color, "but if you want to compete with me, you still have some delusions.".


    "The devil''s shadow breaks the sky"!!!


    Cao Bin sneered, and the terrible black spiritual power surged wildly from his body and turned into a dark shadow in front of him.


    The dark shadow bloomed a terrible breath, and then Cao Bin changed his method. The dark shadow flew directly past and pressed directly towards Menghao town.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The towering black gas shrouded Meng Hao''s place and blocked Meng Hao''s retreat. It was obvious that he intended to directly solve Meng Hao.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Facing Cao Bin''s powerful upanishadism martial arts, Meng Hao did not dare to be careless and directly showed his unique skills.


    A fire dragon leaped up and flew out directly. A terrible fire light emerged from the dragon, shaking back all the black light cast by Cao Bin.


    Ho ho!!!


    The fire dragon roared up to the sky, and the time was entangled with the shadow. Every time he waved his giant tail, he could leave a hot flame scar on the shadow''s body.


    However, every time the shadow waved his palm, he suppressed all the flames on the fire dragon''s body. Looking at Meng Hao, I''m afraid the fire dragon will be destroyed by him soon.


    "You can''t go on like this," Meng Hao murmured with a light frown.


    Then Meng haoyin changed his method, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted on his own chest, and then a blood arrow flew out and fell directly on the body of the fire dragon.


    Ho ho!!!


    At that time, the fire dragon broke out a terrible roar like chicken blood, followed by a stronger breath than the shadow.


    He opened his ferocious mouth and bit at the shadow to see how he felt. He wanted to swallow the shadow into his body, but the shadow was not simple. He waved his palm into black chains and blocked all the fire dragon''s attacks.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, the fire dragon and the dark shadow collapsed together. Meng Hao and Cao Bin were shocked and retreated, spewing out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Cough", Meng Hao coughed softly, reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, then looked at Cao Bin and said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of being one of the four shows of ChiYan. It can cultivate the upanishadism martial arts to a perfect degree.".


    "Hum, you are a little beyond my expectation, but that''s it," Cao Bin sneered. His hands suddenly closed together, and a terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    Seeing Cao Bin like this, Meng Hao''s heart is also full of vigilance. Cao Bin is not a simple character, and it seems that he is ready to play his cards.


    "Hell netherworld"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of his heart. In front of him, there were three dark, ethereal figures.


    "It''s Cao Bin''s famous stunt and the best secret skill". Cheng Yuehe looked shocked. She also knew Cao Bin''s stunt.


    "Younger martial brother Meng is going to be dangerous", Yang Siyu''s face shows a worried look, and Tang Yuyan also shows a worried look, not even Cheng Yuehe, who has great trust in Meng Hao.


    Because Cao Bin''s best secret skill hell nether world skill is his famous stunt, even the other three of the four shows of ChiYan are quite afraid of Cao Bin''s best secret skill.


    Cao Bin didn''t intend to give Meng Hao another chance at this time. He directly changed the printing method. Three gray white ghosts flew out directly, and the shrill sound spread all over the world, trapping Meng Hao in it.


    "The best secret"? Meng Hao''s face showed a color of thinking, immediately showed a faint smile, smiled and said: "the best secret skill is not only for you, but also for you to try the power of my secret skill.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao suddenly drifted back. When he retreated, his fingerprints slowly emerged, and the fire of time terror gathered in front of him.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    At the next moment, a lion with a whole body like fire appeared in front of him. It was the best secret skill of Meng Hao''s cultivation. However, this secret skill was special. Usually, the lion was kept warm in his body with spiritual power.


    But at this time, the male lion also completely broke out its ferocity. The fire lion stepped on the void and stared at the three gray ghosts closely. After locking them, he flew up.


    "It''s the spirit gathering skill of Tiens gate. How can younger martial brother Meng know the unique skill of Tiens gate?" Yang Siyu was very knowledgeable and directly recognized where Meng Hao''s unique skill came from.


    Cheng Yuehe smiled and told Yang Siyu and Tang Yuyan about Meng Hao''s process of getting the spirit of Tiens, and then both faces were stunned.


    "It''s all the best secrets. It''s no problem to stop Cao Bin''s attack." Cheng Yuehe breathed a sigh of relief, and Yang Siyu smiled.


    Tang Yuyan is obsessed with her eyes. Meng Hao looks very domineering at this time. Obviously, Meng Hao is more attractive at this time.


    "Lion, break out your power completely", Meng Hao muttered to himself at the bottom of his heart. Immediately, a mysterious seal method appeared on his hands, which fell directly into the fire lion.


    At the next moment, the fire lion directly bloomed a dazzling light and stopped all three gray white ghosts. It was now close to each other.


    Cao Bin''s face becomes very ugly. Meng Hao''s difficulty has exceeded his expectation. Now he shows his best secret skill. Unexpectedly, the other party also has the best secret skill to compete.


    "Moreover, the other party''s best secret skill is still the unique skill of Tiens gate. Is this guy related to the senior management of Tiens gate? Otherwise, how can he be qualified to get this Tiens spirit accumulation skill".


    However, no one will answer his doubt, because in just a few breaths, the three gray ghosts were gradually defeated by the terrible fire lion, and soon had to be extinguished.


    "Hum, even if you have the best secret skill, my hell nether skill is not as simple as you think." Cao Bin is not an ordinary person. He returns to God in a slightly shocked look.


    "The nether world turns into six ways"!!!


    Just as his low voice fell, the three gray white ghosts that had been suppressed by the fire lion suddenly burst into strange light.


    In the twinkling light, there were three gray and white ghosts emerging, circling the entanglement of the shooting lion and attacking Meng Hao.


    Cao Bin knows that the fire lion is controlled by Meng Hao. If he wants to break the fire lion, he must solve Meng Hao first.


    Meng Hao saw the three ghosts coming towards him, but he also retreated in a flutter. Long you''s body method was used all over the world. He wasn''t ready to fight against the three ghosts.


    What he needs now is to avoid the attack of these three ghosts. After the fire lion solves the other three gray ghosts, he doesn''t have to continue to avoid.


    For a time, Meng Hao appeared in the sky, flashing in front of him. Three gray ghosts kept chasing Meng Hao behind him, which was bound to destroy Meng Hao.


    But every time when the ghost is about to meet Meng Hao, Meng Hao disappears like a gust of wind. This is the wonder of Longyou''s body method.

 Chapter 334

    "Master, the ghost of the other party belongs to a more gloomy creature. This creature is most afraid of the power of the sun between heaven and earth, and I happen to be their Nemesis". Just when Meng Hao kept flashing with his body method, the voice of colorful xuanlei sounded at the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart.


    Meng Hao heard the happy light in his eyes and finally found a way to deal with the three gray ghosts in front of him. Otherwise, he had to rely on the mystery of his body method to avoid their attack.


    "Meng Hao, are you going to hide like this?", Cao Bin''s voice spread in Meng Hao''s ear. At this time, Cao Bin was very angry. If Meng Hao continued to use the mystery of body method, he had no way.


    "In that case, just as you wish," Meng Hao suddenly stopped and showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Fool, why should you stop? If you continue to use the mystery of body method, Cao Bin has no way." Yang Siyu saw Meng Hao stop, his face changed greatly, and some look of hating iron but not steel emerged.


    Cheng Yuehe also frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to stop. Isn''t this Cao Bin''s trick?


    Not only does Yuehe have confidence in Meng Hao, but Meng Hao is quite cautious. I don''t think he will fall into Cao Bin''s trick. He should have his own plan.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Yang. Younger martial brother Meng must have his own means. Let''s look at it with peace of mind." Meng Hao found that Yang Siyu operated his spiritual power and planned to help Meng Hao. He immediately stopped Yang Siyu and said a faint word.


    If Yang Siyu makes a move at this time, it is bound to disrupt the situation, which is not a good result.


    "Well", Yang Siyu also reacted. He is not Cao Bin''s opponent at all. If he makes a random move, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen.


    "If you really stop, don''t blame me for being merciless." Cao Bin also showed a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to really stop.


    However, he would not miss such a good opportunity. He directly urged the three gray ghosts to rob Meng Hao. At the same time, the other three gray ghosts also launched a strong offensive and dragged the fire lion.


    A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face. When he looked at Cao Bin, a sarcastic color flashed in his eyes. Cao Bin also had an uneasy look when he saw Meng Hao''s strange smile.


    However, he had confidence in his hell nether world, so he didn''t think too much. He directly urged the three gray ghosts to speed up the attack and block all Meng Hao''s retreat.


    Hiss!!!


    When the three ghosts swept into the range of three meters around Meng Hao, Meng Hao suddenly stretched out his right hand, and a thunder ball glittering with stars slowly emerged.


    "Destroy it", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice was like the judgment of the gods. In a short time, a chain of thunder as thick as a python emerged and pierced directly into three gray ghosts.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Lei chain directly pierced the three gray white ghosts. At that speed, Cao Bin didn''t react. When he reacted, the three gray white ghosts had turned into a white smoke and dissipated in the world.


    Poof!!!


    When the three ghosts were broken, Cao Bin''s face became pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm.


    Lei chain directly penetrated the void and fell on the three ghosts entangled with the fire lion. These three ghosts also followed in the footsteps of the three ghosts in front.


    The best secret skill was broken, and Cao Bin''s face became very ugly. Coupled with the big injury, his face became pale.


    "How could it be? By what means did you break my best secret skill?" Cao Bin said angrily to Meng Hao.


    Even in the face of Liu Feng, the strongest of the four shows of ChiYan, he showed the art of hell, and Liu Feng didn''t dare to fight it.


    Meng Hao has collected the colorful xuanlei at this time. Can the ancestor of 10000 Lei be easily exposed? Now he can''t skillfully control the power of colorful xuanlei, but it doesn''t mean that colorful xuanlei is not precious.


    In terms of the degree of rarity, the colorful xuanlei should be above the purple Xuanling flame, because the purple Xuanling flame is only ranked 15th among the 18 sky fires, while the colorful xuanlei ranks first among the 20 xuanlei, which is naturally more precious than the purple Xuanling flame.


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t tell Cao Bin how to break his secret skill. A terrible flame appeared on his palm, but the flame was black, which was Meng Hao''s great spirit and magic inflammation that hadn''t been used for a long time.


    Then the Xiaoyao ring flashed a light, and a red light flashed out and turned into a one meter high sky map in front of him.


    "Fire Xuantian picture"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled and flicked his fingers. The picture of fire Xuantian turned into a light and flew out to meet the storm. In just a few breaths, it turned into more than five meters high.


    At this time, Meng Hao waved his palm again, and the great heavenly spirit and magic fire flew out and rushed directly into the fire Xuantian picture. At that time, a violent breath fluctuated.


    Cao Bin saw that Meng Hao still had such means, and his face became gloomy. Immediately, he stamped his feet on the ground and jumped up.


    Meng Hao looks dignified. Although the other party has been broken due to the best secret skill, he can be called the fourth show of ChiYan in the ChiYan palace. Meng Hao doesn''t believe that the other party has no cards.


    But just as Meng Hao was waiting, Cao Bin flashed a black wing behind him, turned his body directly and swept away in the distance.


    At the same time, a cruel voice came into Meng Hao''s ears: "Meng Hao, remember to me, I will spare your life today, but don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll kill you when I see you next time. Wait.".


    "Run away"? Meng Hao also didn''t expect that the other party would run, which was inconsistent with his imagination. Originally, he thought Cao Bin would be angry and want to kill himself, so he had reason to leave him in the fire valley.


    At that time, even if LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, asks, Meng Hao also has his own words, but the other party has resisted the killing intention in his heart. Such an enemy is the most terrible.


    The angry lion is not terrible. The wolf who knows how to bear is the most terrible. In the future, we must be careful to guard against Cao Bin. After the fight just now, Meng Hao also knows that Cao Bin still has some cards, but those cards will not be exposed until he has to.


    In addition, Cao Bin still has the secret card of Wu soul, which has not been exposed. The strength in the later stage of hualingjing has been able to give full play to most of the power of Wu soul, and from Cao Bin''s means, the Wu soul he mastered will not be simple.


    Meng Hao was relieved to see Cao Bin retreat. He had just broken through the middle of the spiritual realm, and it was still a little hard to fight Cao Bin. If he hadn''t found a way to restrain Cao Bin''s hell nether craft at the last minute, Meng Hao wouldn''t have simply deterred him away.


    "Awesome, Cao Bin has been shaken back by you." Yang Siyu, Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan also swept to Meng Hao''s side. The former smiled and showed a strong color of worship in his eyes.


    Tang Yuyan suddenly said, "younger martial brother Meng, thank you for stopping Cao Bin for me, otherwise he will pester me again.".


    "You''re welcome. Then go to find the soul beast and get more reward points first," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Cheng Yuehe said with concern: "younger martial brother Meng, the reward points are not the most important. Now the most important thing is that you first recover the consumed spiritual power. You must have consumed a lot of spiritual power in the war with Cao Bin.".


    "It''s OK. Besides, I''m also interested in the first place. I''ve wasted a lot of time. Next, don''t waste any more time." Meng Hao smiled and took the lead to the front. He had already taken the elixir to recover from the previous consumption.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yuehe and the three of them were helpless to look at each other, smiled, and then chased Meng Hao away.

 Chapter 335

    In the space filled with flames, three figures are fighting with a silver snake. Not far away, a teenager looks at the scene with a sunny smile.


    This young man was as like as two peas. He was lying in front of Meng Hao, a silver white snake that was exactly like the three snake that was fighting against the big snake.


    This silver white snake is a soul beast in the middle of level 6. Its name is sanvatican silver snake. When you look closely, there is only one wound on this sanvatican Silver Snake, that is its fatal wound.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Cheng Yuehe''s long prepared unique skill finally fell on the Sanfan silver snake. Although it is a soul beast in the middle of level 6 and powerful, it was not seriously injured in the face of the killing move of Cheng Yuehe''s three people.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you are too abnormal. In these two days, the number of soul animals falling into your hands has already exceeded 30", Yang Siyu grabbed Meng Hao and looked at the silver white snake in front of Meng Hao, but also smiled helplessly.


    In these two days, when they encounter powerful soul beasts, Meng Hao will let them deal with them, so that they can hone their combat skills.


    Meng Hao''s moves are very few, but each time he moves, he can kill the powerful level 6 medium-term soul beast in a short time.


    Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan also saw the silver snake in front of Meng Hao. Compared with the silver snake they dealt with, they had much better means.


    "Well, you take a break, and then move on," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the ID card around his waist.


    At this time, the reward points on his ID card have reached 93, but Meng Hao knows that I''m afraid the reward points of ChiYan Sixiu and Sanhu will be much higher than him.


    A moment later, Cheng Yuehe and others recovered. Meng Hao smiled and turned into a streamer and ran away in the distance, followed by Yang Siyu and others.


    Just now, when Cheng Yuehe, Yang Siyu and Tang Yuyan were restoring their spiritual power, Meng Hao used his spiritual power to explore the surrounding situation and found a powerful soul beast.


    So Meng Hao took the time to catch up. Now his strength has reached the middle of the spirit realm. Facing the later stage of level 6, the soul beasts have the power of War I and are sure to kill each other. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    In addition, even if there is a level 6 peak soul beast in the fire Valley, I''m afraid it won''t easily appear, because in the fire Valley, when the soul beast reaches the level 6 peak, his intelligence will be greatly opened and he will be safe from human beings.


    "Hey, after so long, mental strength still can''t make a breakthrough," Meng Hao sighed. Now his cultivation of soul master has reached half a step through the soul realm, but he can''t go any further.


    Rao is so. Meng Haoli can also compete with the martial arts in the early stage of the spirit realm with the means of the soul master, because after he has reached the half step soul realm, he understands a spiritual secret skill, which is also very powerful.


    When Meng Hao steps into the real soul realm, he will understand two kinds of spiritual mysteries. At that time, the means of the soul master will greatly increase. He will not be afraid of the later stage of the spirit realm, or even the martial artists of the perfect level of the spirit realm.


    "Red fire Xuan carving", Meng Hao''s body stopped slowly in mid air, his eyes fell on the flying soul beast in front, and suddenly screamed.


    Among the souls of the same level, flying souls are more difficult to deal with than other souls, because they are born to fly in the sky, so they are very fast and difficult to deal with.


    "Invader, die", when Meng Hao was stunned, the red fire Xuandiao suddenly said a word, then waved his wings, swept away with a terrible storm and came straight to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was surprised when he heard the red fire Xuan carving mouth spit out people''s eyes. This guy is the strength in the later stage of the spirit realm, that is, he can have some intelligence, which is not like other soul beasts in the fire valley.


    However, it was too late to think about it. The powerful and terrible tornado was approaching. Meng Hao returned to his senses. His feet glittered with white light, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Stay away", when Meng Hao disappeared, his voice was transmitted to the ears of Cheng Yuehe and others who had just swept in, and then flickered behind the red fire Xuan carving.


    Cheng Yuehe, Tang Yuyan and Yang Siyu did not hesitate to step back and leave the battle circle, because they knew that the strength of the soul beast in front of them had reached the later stage of level 6, and they could not compete at all.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    Meng Hao''s body flickered behind the red fire Xuandiao, and a low cry sounded from the bottom of his heart. Then a fire lion with a hot smell appeared in front of him.


    After the fire lion emerged, he mercilessly bumped into the red fire Xuan carving. Facing the soul beast in the later stage of level 6, Meng Hao also directly played a strong card.


    "Death", the body of the red fire Xuandiao suddenly turned around, and the huge wings incited him fiercely, gathering these two terrible tornadoes in front of him.


    With the red fire black carving stirring up its wings, two terrible tornadoes rose from the ground and rolled away directly at the fire lion. It seems that it wants to tear the fire lion into pieces.


    Boom!!!


    The two powerful attacks fell together, and an amazing collision broke out in Dun time. Meng Hao''s body was shocked and retreated a few steps, but the red fire Xuandiao didn''t retreat. Obviously, Meng Hao didn''t have the upper hand in this attack.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, Meng Hao''s body disappeared and appeared directly in front of the red fire Xuandiao. Stars appeared on his arms, which looked quite strange.


    "Star broken fist"!!!


    Just then, Meng Hao waved his fist, the stars twinkled, and the fist strength poured out directly and landed on the body of the red fire Xuan carving.


    Although the red fire Xuandiao has intelligence, it is not too complete, so it was directly shocked by the terrible silver fist.


    Rao is his soul beast with strong physique, but he was also hurt by this blow. Moreover, Meng Hao didn''t keep his hand at all and stayed up. His fist strength broke out madly. The suppressed red fire Xuan carving has no room to fight back.


    Bang bang!!!


    In just a few minutes, the body of the red fire Xuandiao was full of scars, most of which were fist marks. Obviously, the injury caused by the star breaking fist was also very huge.


    Hoo!!!


    After another beating, Meng Hao finally stopped. The red fire Xuandiao lay on the ground, breathing the fresh air, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "I wipe, it''s too abnormal. In the later stage of level 6, the soul beast acts as a sandbag. I''m afraid only younger martial brother Meng can do this." Yang Siyu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    For fear that Meng Hao would hit him with his fist, in that case, his result would not be better than the red fire Xuan carving.


    Meng Hao smiled, and then his eyes fell on the red fire Xuandiao. When the red fire Xuandiao saw Meng Hao''s eyes, he immediately trembled and moved towards the rear involuntarily.


    It is now afraid of being beaten by Meng Hao. For fear that Meng Hao will continue to fight it, he said in fear: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I take it.".


    "Although there is no ancient divine beast''s blood, it is not easy to grow to the later stage of level 6. If I can accept it, I have the means to make it enter level 7, which is also a good result." Meng Hao thought secretly. After a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 336

    "Xuandiao, you are now the soul beast in the later stage of level 6. I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve your strength in the future, but I have a way to make you step into the peak of level 6 and ensure to help you step into Level 7." Meng Hao looked at the red fire Xuandiao and said faintly.


    He knew that the red fire Xuandiao should be able to understand what he meant. He paused and then said, "but I have one condition, that is, you have to submit to me in the future, but if you don''t submit to me in the valley, I won''t continue to show mercy.".


    The red fire Xuandiao immediately fell into the color of meditation. If he obeyed the other party, he would not be free in the future, but he could step into the coveted level seven. At that time, he could turn into a human shape. If he didn''t obey the other party, I''m afraid he would inevitably fall today.


    So weighing the pros and cons, the red fire Xuandiao slowly lowered his huge head. Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction: "Xuandiao, you will be glad of today''s choice in the future, but although you submit to me, I still have to leave my soul mark on your crystal nucleus".


    "No problem", the red fire Xuandiao nodded and agreed. Therefore, Meng Hao left his own soul mark on the crystal core of the red fire Xuandiao. In this way, if the red fire Xuandiao betrayed himself in the future, as long as he urged the soul mark, the red fire Xuandiao would instantly disappear.


    "Well, next, I''ll take you to a place where you can quietly cultivate your injury, and where the heaven and earth has strong aura and is suitable for cultivation." Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm, so he received the red fire Xuan carving in the reincarnation temple.


    Yang Siyu was surprised to see that Meng Hao directly disappeared the red fire Xuan carving, but he knew that this was Meng Hao''s hiding place, and the smart didn''t ask much.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to meet a little fat sheep". Suddenly, a strange laughter came into the ears of Meng Hao and others.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then came the sound of breaking the air, and four figures appeared in front of Meng Hao and others. The young man in black was staring at Meng Hao with a smile.


    The blazing light in his eyes, and then took Meng Hao and others as prey.


    After all, the strength of Meng Hao and the four of them is in the middle of the spiritual realm. Meng Hao hesitated and just fought with the red fire Xuandiao. The spiritual power in his body has not recovered, so he looks weak and pale.


    "The battle is not small in the later stage of the two people''s spiritual realm and the middle stage of the two people''s spiritual realm", Meng Hao glanced at the four people who appeared and said with a smile.


    He hasn''t seen these four people. I think they are also the disciples of ChiYan hall. Why are the disciples of ChiYan hall so annoying? It seems that the leader of ChiYan hall didn''t discipline the disciples well.


    At this time, Meng Hao has blacklisted the ChiYan hall in his heart. If the main yanxie of the ChiYan hall knows what Meng Hao thinks, he may be wronged.


    "Cheng Yuehe, Tang Yuyan and Yang Siyu in the ice and snow hall are all well-known, but you are unlucky to be met by our brother today," the man in black smiled gently.


    "Hand in all your bonus points, and I can let you leave unharmed. Otherwise, don''t blame our brother for being rude," he said.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, they are the Shen brothers of ChiYan hall. The eldest is Shen Dong, the second is Shen Nan, the third is Shen Xi, and the fourth is Shen fan." Cheng Yuehe approached Meng Hao and asked softly in his ear.


    "What should we do? These four guys are not simple. You have almost consumed your spiritual power now. Why don''t you go first, younger martial brother Meng? Let''s stop them.".


    "Just by the four of them, I am not qualified to abandon you and leave alone." Meng Hao smiled calmly, and then his face gradually became cold.


    A faint voice came from his mouth, "give me Shen Dong and Shen Nan, and Shen Xi and Shen fan need you to stop them. How can you do it?".


    "Younger martial brother Meng, are you going to meet Shen Dong and Shen Nan alone? Both of them are the strength in the later stage of hualingjing, "Tang Yuyan asked softly with a worried look on her face.


    "Just two guys who have just entered the later stage of the spiritual realm. There''s nothing to worry about. Now you need the three of you to stop Shen Xi and Shen fan. I''ll help you when I get rid of Shen Dong and Shen Nan." Meng Hao smiled and didn''t take Shen Dong and Shen Nan as opponents at all.


    Although both of them are the late strength of hualingjing, they are far worse than Cao Bin, one of the four shows of ChiYan. Meng Hao and Cao Bin can bi retreat, not to mention the two of them.


    "Have you finished your research? I''m more interested in the results of your research, "said Shen Nan with a slight smile, with a touch of cold breath on his face.


    "You want my reward points. I happen to be interested in your reward points, so I''ll reluctantly solve you." Meng Hao''s indifferent words resounded through the world.


    Then the terrible breath emanated from Meng Hao''s body, and the red flame wings condensed behind him. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body suddenly swept out and went straight to Shen Dong.


    "Looking for death", Meng Hao''s move also made Shen Dong''s face a little ugly. Immediately, he snorted coldly and stepped out. The terrible spiritual power gathered on his palm and directly photographed Meng Hao.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty voice also sounded in Shen Nan''s ears, "you three also shot to capture Cheng Yuehe and me, and I''ll deal with this boy.".


    "Yes, big brother", the three said at the same time, and then turned into three figures and went straight to Cheng Yuehe. The three swept away, and the smell of terror broke out.


    Bang bang!!!


    However, at this time, Shen Dong''s palm print directly penetrated Meng Hao''s body. Before the level reaction, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in front of Shen Nan. The terrible purple flame slowly emerged, wrapped Meng Hao''s fist directly and hit Shen Nan.


    Shen Nan didn''t expect Meng Hao to give him a hand and immediately return to his mind. However, it was too late to defend at this time, so he had to raise his arms and protect them in front of his chest, and the spiritual power poured into his arms.


    Boom!!!


    The purple flame wrapped Meng Hao''s fist and directly fell on Shen Nan''s arms protected in front of her chest. The terrible force directly shook Shen Nan out.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, Shen Nan''s face turned white directly. As soon as his throat was sweet, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but just when he was ready to urge his spiritual power to attack Meng Hao.


    Suddenly there was a purple fire moving around in his body, so that the psychic force in his body suddenly became riot. Now, it is the operation spirit formula that suppresses the spiritual power of the riot, and then mobilizes the spirit to wrap it up in purple fire, and wants to expel it from the body.


    However, he underestimated the weird degree of the purple flame, so he could not continue to fight in a short time.


    "Brother, the boy''s flame is strange. I''m afraid I can''t continue to fight because I''m invaded by the flame," Shen Nan shouted at Shen Dong, who was gloomy in the front.


    "Boy, what did you do to my second brother?" Shen Dong stared at Meng Hao gloomily, with a dangerous look in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow Meng Haosheng.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "just leave something in his body so that he can''t participate in the battle in a short time.".


    After a pause, Xie smiled and said, "it''s your turn next. It''s better to hunt and kill soul animals to save reward points. It''s slow, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door, so I''ll accept it impolitely.".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao took a step, the breath of terror slowly condensed behind him, and the time sent out powerful energy fluctuations.

 Chapter 337

    At that time, the terrible psychic power slowly condensed behind him and turned into a flaming giant bird with elegant wings.


    "Go", Meng Hao took a step and led him in the air. He saw the giant bird suddenly hovering, turning into a light and flying out, straight to Shen Dong.


    "Even if I''m myself, it''s enough to clean up you." Shen Dong''s face was gloomy, and then he stepped out and swept away with a towering red flame.


    The flame slowly condensed into a ferocious fire wolf in front of him. The fierce breath fluctuated on the fire wolf''s body, which was no weaker than the fire bird.


    Boom!!!


    The Firebird and the firewolf collided, and a terrible collision shock wave broke out in Dun time, followed by the two spiritual forces and spirits.


    Tianshi Yunling skill!!!


    Meng Hao directly showed his best secret skill. Obviously, he didn''t want to delay time. The terrible fire lion crossed the sky and gave off a terrible smell.


    Fall!!


    With the fall of Meng haoyin method, the fire lion suddenly rose into the sky, filled with towering blood, and went to suppress Shen Dong.


    Shen Dong also noticed that Meng Hao''s best secret skill was powerful, and immediately urged the spiritual power in his body to gather in front of him.


    "Burning wolf roars"!!!


    The terrible spirit power quickly condensed to form a huge burning wolf in the body. At this time, the burning wolf is 100 times stronger than the previous spirit power and spirit.


    The burning wolf suddenly roared up to the sky, and then turned into a fire light and rushed to the fire lion. After a long time, the burning wolf and the fire lion were entangled together.


    In just a few breaths, the fire lion gained the upper hand. On the contrary, the burning wolf''s breath weakened slightly. I''m afraid it will be destroyed soon.


    Shen Dong was also aware of this and immediately urged the spirit power to flow into the burning wolf. At that time, a very powerful breath wave was emitted, and the burning dragon also broke out a breath wave that could compete with the fire lion.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, the white light flickered under his feet, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. Shen Dong''s face changed greatly and he was just ready to escape here.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    But the next moment, his body was fixed in place, because Meng Hao suddenly waved his hands and his palms rose to meet the storm. The pause time turned into a slap of tens of feet in size.


    The fiery red slap was majestic and directly suppressed Shen Dong. Shen Dong suddenly changed his face and fled towards the rear.


    He wanted to escape the world as quickly as possible, but he underestimated Meng Hao''s slap in the fire. At this time, all his retreat was shrouded in slaps.


    And the flame slapped slowly, but the speed was extremely fast. In just a few breaths, it swept in front of him, and the power of terror broke out completely.


    Bear!!!


    Shen Dong''s face changed greatly. He immediately urged the spiritual power in his body to form a protective energy mask in front of him, but it was only a few breaths, and the energy mask was broken.


    The flame slapped directly and landed on Shen Dong''s body, directly shaking him upside down and flying out.


    The war situation is changing rapidly. Shen Nan, Shen Xi and Shen Bei all have great changes in their faces. They didn''t expect Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness to be so strong. Their eldest brother is the strength in the later stage of the spirit realm, and they have been defeated just after the fight.


    However, there was no room for them to think more at this time. Shen Xi and Shen Bei directly used their powerful strength to fight back Cheng Yuehe, who turned into a streamer and swept away towards Shen Dong.


    At the same time, Shen Nan, who was first knocked out by Meng Hao, also quickly swept to Shen Dong. Her eyes fell on Meng Hao and stared at Meng Hao nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much interest in your life," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Shen Nan and others were secretly relieved to hear Meng Hao''s words.


    However, Meng Hao''s next words made them all look greatly changed, because Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "but I''m more interested in the reward points on you. Leave the reward points, and I''ll naturally let you go.".


    "Meng Hao, are you a little too much?" Shen Nan immediately said with a gloomy face. All the reward points on them were fought with their lives.


    "In that case..." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and his body appeared in front of Shen Dong like a flash. The terrible spiritual power burst out and pierced Shen Dong''s throat directly.


    "I promise"? When Meng Hao''s fingers were about to pierce Shen Dong''s throat, Shen Dong suddenly said, with a look of helplessness and fear on his face.


    Just now he really sensed the killing intention in Meng Hao. If he made a noise later, I''m afraid Meng Hao''s fingers would not hesitate to pierce his throat.


    "Smart choice, take out your ID card," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and his fingers didn''t leave.


    "Give it to him. We''ll admit the planting this time." Shen Dong said helplessly. Shen Nan, Shen CuO and Shen Xi all showed helplessness, but they also knew that Meng Hao would not let them leave easily if they didn''t follow his brother''s words.


    So he directly threw the identity card around his waist to Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and took it over. He looked at Shen Dong''s identity card with three big characters, 103.


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, then transferred the reward points on Shen Dong''s identity card to his own identity plate, and then his eyes fell on the other three identity cards.


    The reward points of these three people are a little small, 62, 71 and 59 respectively. Meng Hao directly threw these three identity cards to Cheng Yuehe, Yang Siyu and Tang Yuyan.


    "Take these three," Meng Hao said with a smile. Cheng Yuehe did not hesitate to directly convert the reward points on the identity card into his own identity card.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the four identity cards fell in front of Shen Dong, and the light laughter spread slowly.


    "Thank you for your gift. Farewell. Don''t send it," Meng Hao smiled, greeted Cheng Yuehe and quickly swept away into the distance.


    Shen''s four brothers looked at Meng Hao''s back and flashed a cruel light in their eyes. Shen Xi said reluctantly, "brother, let them leave without fear?"?


    Shen Dong sighed helplessly and said, "what else can I do if I don''t let him leave? I''ve just lost a pile of ground, and I have a feeling that he hasn''t done his best and still has a hand.".


    After a pause, he said helplessly, "don''t provoke this guy again in the future. With the strength of this guy, you can compete with the three tiger generals and even ChiYan four shows.".


    "Hey", Shen Bei and others also sighed. Shen Dong was right. Meng Hao is a perverted dark horse and can''t provoke.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you are so powerful. I really admire you." Yang Siyu looked at Meng Hao with a look of worship and a look of color in his eyes.


    Meng Hao directly flashed away from Yang Siyu. A look of disgust appeared on his face and said, "stay away from me. I don''t like men.".


    Yang Siyu was speechless. Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan smiled with their mouths closed. For a time, laughter spread all over the world.

 Chapter 338

    Meng Hao and Cheng Yuehe found a sea of fire and felt the fluctuation of the breath emitted from the sea of fire. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he smiled at the three people and said, "elder martial brother Yang, elder martial sister Cheng and elder martial sister Tang, this sea of fire contains powerful fire attribute energy, so let''s practice here in the next time.".


    "Well", the three nodded at the same time. Meng Hao didn''t say much when he saw it. His body appeared in the sea of fire like a flash. Zixuan Lingyan wrapped his body in it, so Meng Hao sank directly into the sea of fire.


    "Let''s seize the time to practice", Cheng Yuehe saw Meng Hao sink into the sea of fire, then smiled, flashed out, and sat cross legged in a position. She didn''t have Meng Hao''s purple flame protection, so she didn''t dare to get close to the bottom of the sea of fire.


    Yang Siyu and Tang Yuyan also found their own direction, ran the spiritual formula of cultivation, and began to absorb the fire attribute energy here.


    Meng Hao sank to the bottom of the sea. Zixuan spirit flame radiated purple light and expelled all the flames within three feet. Next, Meng Hao wanted to use the sea of fire to refine the dragon blood obtained in the holy mountain.


    With the help of the power of dragon blood, Meng Hao began to practice the Dragon formula. Meng Hao gave it up before, but later heard that the Dragon formula needed dragon blood to show its power, so Meng Hao planned to use dragon blood to quench his body.


    "Dragon scale"!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were bound and printed, and a faint golden light flashed, followed by a pair of golden armor slowly condensed and formed on his body.


    "Dragon scale sword"!!


    Then, a long golden sword appeared in both hands. The sword was covered with dragon scales, and the breath was very fierce.


    "Dragon scale arm"!!!


    "Dragon scale wings"!!!


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao''s hands suddenly seal quickly. A pair of golden wings are condensed behind him, and then both arms are transformed into a pair of dragon scale arms.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then the dragon blood in the Xiaoyao ring suddenly gushed out and poured into it in four. At that time, Meng Hao''s breath became very powerful.


    Then Meng Hao dispersed the Zixuan spirit flame and allowed the terrible flame to burn his body. For a while, a feeling of heartbreaking pain spread all over his body. Rao was almost unable to hold on with Meng Hao''s firm nature.


    "Ah"!!!


    Meng Hao was distressed, but this state only lasted for a moment. After Meng Hao insisted on the past, he was much better.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    This state lasted about three hours, and dragon blood was gradually integrated into dragon scale armor, dragon scale sword, dragon scale arm and dragon scale wing. Not only that, but also his body absorbed a lot of dragon blood, resulting in his body becoming stronger than before.


    "Stars never die"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the terrible silver light gathered on his body. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao turned into a silver figure.


    However, at this time, there was a golden color in the silver white, which was obviously the effect of dragon blood and dragon formula. Feeling the huge power in the body, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    According to his estimation, now he can compete with Cao Bin, one of the four shows of ChiYan, without using spiritual power.


    Moreover, Meng Hao feels that his dragon formula has become much stronger. The dragon scale armor, dragon scale sword, dragon scale arm and dragon scale wing have been greatly improved.


    "Try the speed of the dragon''s scales", Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the golden light surged. Then Meng Hao''s body shot out directly and flew away.


    "Eh", what was that just now? The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish it. At this time, Cheng Yuehe suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the golden light.


    Then he stood up and slowly mobilized the spiritual power in his body. Just now, the golden light shadow didn''t know what it was. Now Meng Hao is still practicing at the bottom of the sea of fire. He can''t be disturbed by this mysterious thing.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng, don''t worry, it''s me". Just as Cheng Yuehe was on alert, Meng Hao''s voice came from a distance, followed by a golden light. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of Cheng Yuehe.


    When the golden light dispersed, Meng Hao''s figure also appeared in Cheng Yuehe''s eyes. At this time, Meng Hao still had a pair of golden wings behind him, which were the dragon scale wings.


    "Brother Meng, your cultivation is over"? Cheng Yuehe was a little stunned, then returned to his mind, smiled and asked, and then his eyes fell on the pair of golden wings behind Meng Hao.


    This pair of golden wings she has never seen Meng Hao play. It is obviously a bottom card hidden by Meng Hao. The speed of this kind of spiritual wing has reached an extreme, which is much faster than the ordinary spiritual wing.


    Meng Hao didn''t turn the spirit into wings, and then smiled and said, "well, at this time, cultivation is a little fruitful. Elder martial sister Cheng will practice here at ease in the next time. I will protect the Dharma for you and strive to improve your strength to the peak of the medium-term spirit environment".


    Cheng Yuehe also smiled and nodded, then flew out under Meng Hao''s gaze, fell directly into the sea of fire, closed her eyes and began to practice.


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm lightly. Then the red fire Xuan carving appeared in front of him. After this period of cultivation and the healing elixir refined by snow jade pill snake, his injury was almost recovered.


    "Xuandiao, you are here to protect the Dharma. I will naturally feel it if something happens," Meng Hao smiled at the red fire Xuandiao, then his body flashed out, filled with golden light, and his body disappeared in place.


    A moment later, Meng Hao saw a small, red pig with ferocious tusks and a strong and fierce color.


    "Fire pupil pig"!!!


    This is a kind of soul beast at the peak level in the middle of level 6. Its main feature is the fire red third eye at the center of the eyebrow. This eye is called the fire pupil, which can send out powerful fire attacks.


    The flame it sends out is a powerful animal fire. It ranks 36th in the animal fire list, and its power is unfathomable.


    But now this fierce fire pupil pig is the peak strength in the middle of level 6, so his beast fire power is not very strong.


    "Dragon scale arm"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the golden light surged on his hands. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao''s arms turned into a pair of dragon scale arms, emitting golden light, and the strong smell gradually spread.


    "Zhenshan River"!!!


    The dragon scale wings incited, and the body directly appeared in front of the violent fire pupil pig, raised the dragon scale arm to suppress the violent fire pupil pig.


    Yin Yin!!!


    At that time, a dragon chant was heard. The fierce fire pupil pig''s body obviously trembled a little, but its strength was strong and was not greatly affected.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a fireball, which exploded at Meng Hao''s dragon scale arm. However, when the fireball came into contact with the dragon scale arm, the dragon scale arm emitted a terrible golden light, which directly shattered the fireball.


    The golden light diffused and directly suppressed the violent fire pupil pig. It had the momentum of suppressing mountains and rivers. The terrible breath fluctuated, and the violent fire pupil pig was directly suppressed and flew out.

 Chapter 339

    "Dragon scale sword, cut"!!


    After Meng Hao suppressed the fierce fire pupil pig, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he gently held it in his palm. A long golden sword appeared in his palm.


    It is the dragon scale sword derived from the Dragon formula. The golden time is very prosperous. Meng Hao holds the dragon scale sword and stabs the fierce fire pupil pig directly.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao used the dragon''s body method to travel around the world, so he was very fast. He directly appeared in front of the fierce fire pupil pig flying backwards. The dragon scale sword mercilessly stabbed and ran through the fierce fire pupil pig''s body.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s mouth showed an indifferent smile. He saw the fierce fire pupil pig fall directly under Meng Hao''s feet.


    "The flame is good. Take it first." Meng Hao looked at the fierce fire pupil. After the pig died, he left a red flame in place, blooming with brilliant light.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm gently. The fire of the fire pupil was collected by Meng Hao, but the fire pupil was still in infancy, so it was directly received by Meng Hao in the reincarnation temple.


    Meng Hao plans to find some ordinary flames for fire pupil inflammation in the future and let them absorb them. In this way, over the past hundred years, maybe fire pupil inflammation will evolve into a more powerful animal fire.


    Whew, whew!!!


    When Meng Hao received the fire pupil, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the sky. Several figures passed over Meng Hao''s head. They looked very eager.


    "Is there a treasure born"? Meng Hao pondered for a moment, and then decided to have a look, so he followed them.


    A moment later, these people stopped. Not far in front of them, there was a flame more than one meter high suspended in mid air, and the gorgeous golden light emitted from it, revealing a violent breath fluctuation.


    "This is Jinyan''s corpse burning fire, which ranks 11th on the animal fire list". No wonder so many people come here.


    Meng Hao''s complexion also changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he encountered a powerful animal fire here. However, it''s so simple to get this animal fire, because this animal fire has a little intelligence. In addition, there are so many people here. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get Jinyan corpse burning fire.


    "Master, although the flame is not as powerful as me, it is not much different." suddenly, Zixuan Lingyan sent a message to Meng Hao, mixed with a little surprise.


    "Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire is not simple. I''ll step back first." Meng Hao also nodded slightly, and then his body twinkled. He left here and landed on a nearby hill, staring at the front.


    Although the Jinyan corpse burning fire is not as powerful as the sky fire of Zixuan spirit flame, its power is also good. At that time, Meng Hao was able to subdue Zixuan spirit flame because he was injured, but the strength of Suzaku''s martial spirit suppressed his town.


    "Everyone is a disciple of Chiyue valley. Now the animal fire is in front of you. I propose to work together to solve it for the time being, and then take over the animal fire with their own skills." suddenly, a light laughter came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao looked up and found that it was a fire tiger he knew.


    Meng Hao didn''t notice the fluctuation of fire tiger''s breath before. I think it''s because there are too many people here. Meng Hao didn''t notice it.


    "The fire tiger is right. Now only by joining hands can we have the opportunity to fight the beast fire, so I agree to join hands". Another light laugh came. The man was wearing a red robe and exuded the breath of the peak in the later stage of the spirit realm.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the eyes of many disciples fell on him. The fire tiger also looked at the man, and then smiled and said, "huoxuanzi, one of the four shows of ChiYan, didn''t expect that the Jinyan corpse burning fire attracted you.".


    Meng Hao also looked at this person when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this person was huoxuanzi, one of the four shows of ChiYan. His strength should be higher than Cao Bin.


    "OK, I agree to join hands". Not long after huoxuanzi''s voice fell, many disciples responded, and Meng Hao smiled slightly.


    "Stupid human beings, delusion to control me, then I''ll let you die without a place to bury." suddenly, Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire laughed, and then turned into a golden fire man and plundered towards the burning xuanzi.


    Its intelligence is not low, so it is natural to know that only huoxuanzi can cause no small injury to it, so it directly takes huoxuanzi as the key attack object.


    "Retreat", huoxuanzi chuckled, and a terrible spiritual power appeared between his hands. He rushed directly to the fire of burning Jinyan''s corpse, and a loud cry rang out.


    Just as his voice fell, the terrible spiritual power directly exploded on Jin Yan''s body burning the corpse, and was shocked back by huoxuanzi.


    "It''s so strong. It should be at the level of half step spiritual realm perfection. It''s really much stronger than Cao Bin." huoxuanzi just made a move. Meng Hao judged the strength of the other party, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Let''s do it together". When the fire tiger saw that Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire was retreated by huoxuanzi, he also greeted many disciples and used his means to blast away at Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire.


    Boom!!!


    Jin Yan burned the corpse and fought with many disciples alone. Although he fell slightly into the disadvantage, it was difficult to defeat him.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire, and his eyebrows frowned, because he always felt that Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire seemed to be hiding something and didn''t do his best.


    This state lasted for half an hour. Many disciples felt that their spiritual power was insufficient and took out the elixir to restore their spiritual power one after another, not even huoxuanzi.


    "Jinyan corpse burning array, soul refining"!!!


    At this time, Jinyan''s corpse burning fire suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. At the same time, around it, there are four golden light columns slowly emerging, blooming with terrible breath fluctuations.


    These four pillars of light happened to block many disciples in them, and a strange force spread out in the Dun time.


    "No, this is the Jinyan corpse burning array". Huoxuanzi was very knowledgeable and directly recognized the array that trapped them, which is the unique means of Jinyan corpse burning fire. If they continue to be trapped in the array, their souls will be burned and refined, and finally become the nourishment of Jinyan corpse burning fire.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of the 11th place on the animal fire list. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out even if the half step king falls into it," Meng Hao sighed.


    Then a dignified look appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. If this goes on, I''m afraid all the disciples in the array will fall here. We are all brothers of the same sect. Meng Hao will not die. Moreover, there is a person he knows, fire tiger.


    "Elder martial brother huoxuanzi, what should we do?" huohu said solemnly. Here, huoxuanzi is the strongest, so huohu had to ask him.


    Huoxuanzi sighed and said helplessly, "this big array is the unique skill of Jinyan''s burning corpse fire. Even if the strong at the king level fall into it, it will be difficult to break through for a while and a half, let alone us".


    When the fire tiger heard the speech, his face slightly changed and whispered, "are we just waiting to die?"?


    "We are trapped here. Now we don''t even know where Jinyan''s corpse burning fire is. We have to wait quietly. I hope someone can see this scene and save us out," huoxuanzi sighed.


    Immediately, he said: "if this big array is in Yaotian and Tengyun, it is not impossible to break it with their strength and me.".


    After a little pause, he continued, "but they can''t get away now. I don''t think they will come here, so I''m afraid we''re really doomed this time.".


    After his voice fell, many disciples swept out ugly colors one after another. Several disciples were unwilling and began to beat the surrounding golden flames.


    However, at the next moment, their spiritual power was absorbed by the golden flame, so no one dared to attack the array for a while.

 Chapter 340

    Meng Hao was suspended in the air, and his face was very dignified. If he took action, I''m afraid those disciples trapped in the array would fall here.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to see this, because he was also a member of Chiyue valley. Naturally, he wanted his sect to develop, so he decided to try.


    When the palm waved gently, the purple dazzle flame appeared on the palm and turned into a purple lotus hovering in front of Meng Hao, emitting a violent breath.


    Then Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and his breath soared wildly at this time, because he directly opened the state of four yuan in one.


    In just a few breaths, Meng Hao''s breath reached the level of perfection in the spirit realm, but there was still a gap compared with the golden fire.


    Fortunately, the Jinyan corpse burning fire has just broken the seal, so its strength has not recovered. Now it is only the level of hualingjing perfection.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao appeared directly in front of Jinyan''s corpse burning fire. A mysterious seal appeared on his palm, and the purple fire lotus swept forward.


    "Human, you want to die", Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire suddenly became angry, and the terrible golden flame spread, enveloping the purple refining.


    Meng Hao saw a mocking color on the corner of his mouth, and then the old voice of Zixuan Lingyan sounded in his ear, "master, the Jinyan corpse burning fire has been handed over to me. Go and save people.".


    "Well, you stop it for a moment", Meng Hao didn''t hesitate and flew out directly. At the same time, the purple refining erupted into amazing breath fluctuations, directly shaking the golden flame away.


    Then he stayed up and dragged Jinyan''s corpse burning fire to death. Meng Hao appeared in front of the array like a flash and said softly, "senior brother huohu, senior brother huoxuanzi, I''ll help you break the Jinyan corpse burning array, but I need your help.".


    "This voice... Is younger martial brother Meng Hao." the fire tiger was stunned at the speech, and then suddenly showed an excited look.


    "Meng hao? Is it the guy who killed Wei Xuan in the holy mountain "? Huoxuanzi was also stunned, and then asked softly.


    Many disciples in Chiyue Valley know Meng Hao''s deeds in the holy mountain, and huoxuanzi naturally knows it.


    "Yes, it''s him. Last time I saw him, his strength was above me," huohu said happily.


    Then he shouted out of the array: "younger martial brother Meng, tell me how we need to help you.".


    "This Jinyan corpse burning array mainly depends on the four light pillars to survive. As long as you can break one of them, you can get out of trouble," Meng Hao shouted, and his face gradually became dignified.


    After a pause, he said: "senior brother huohu and senior brother huoxuanzi, you two attack the light column on the left, so that the other three light columns will give it too much power, and I will have a chance to break another light column".


    "Well, as you said, if we can get out of trouble this time, huoxuanzi owes you a life-saving favor," huoxuanzi shouted, and then took the lead in attacking the light column on the left.


    He was also very happy at this time. After all, no one likes to die. It is the best choice to have a way to live. The fire tiger also attacked the light column on the left.


    The rest of the Chiyue Valley disciples also mobilized their spiritual power to blast towards the left light column according to the appearance of huohu and huoxuanzi.


    Sure enough, when their attack fell on the light column, the other three light columns all burst into a dazzling light, poured into their bodies, and instantly absorbed their attack.


    Seeing this, the fire tiger and others also continued to attack. Meng Hao also shot at this time. A red fire dragon hovered and swept away directly at one of the light pillars.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao showed his powerful upanishadism. Instead of stopping, he formed a mysterious seal method, which changed.


    The breath of terror fluctuated and condensed behind him, and then the huge hand of fire appeared in the air, clapping angrily at the front, with great momentum.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm and directly mobilized the warm fire lion in his body to blast towards one of the light pillars.


    Boom!!!!


    Three powerful attacks fell on the light column, and a powerful roar broke out in Dun time, followed by cracks on the light column.


    Meng Hao also smiled. His idea was right. He immediately shouted at the array: "senior brother huoxuanzi, senior brother huohu, if you work harder, the array will be broken soon".


    "OK", they shouted at the same time, and then they made seals one after another, and the smell of terror gushed out of them.


    Then they displayed their powerful upanishadism martial arts together and roared towards the left light column. At the same time, Meng Hao also shot, and a golden light suddenly appeared on his hand.


    "Dragon scale arm, broken sky"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. At that time, Meng Hao''s right hand turned into a dragon arm, flew out directly and blasted away at the light column.


    The golden fist of terror seemed to shatter the sky, and fell on the light column with the potential of thunder.


    Click!!!


    At the next moment, the cracks on the light column suddenly increased crazily. In just a few breaths, they couldn''t hold on and broke.


    "Success", the light column is broken, and the figure of huoxuanzi and others also appears in Meng Hao''s line of sight. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Meng Hao.


    Poof!!!!


    Meng Hao''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He saw the purple Xuanling flame suddenly fly back, and the old voice was also introduced into Meng Hao''s ears.


    "Master, although Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire is not as strong as me, I haven''t recovered from all my hidden diseases, so it''s difficult to compete with it for too long. If we can''t, let''s retreat.".


    "Xiaozi, if you can burn the Jinyan corpse and let you refine and absorb it, can you restore your peak strength?" Meng Hao''s voice was full of dignity.


    Zixuan Lingyan nodded at the speech and said, "yes, but I''m afraid I can''t do it with the master''s current strength, so I''d better retreat. Even if there is no Jinyan corpse burning fire, I will recover as before.".


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "Xiao Zi, since you followed me, you have helped me every time. Let me help you restore your peak strength this time.".


    "Younger martial brother Meng, thank you. Huoxuanzi owes you a life." huoxuanzi will gradually dignify his face when he sees Meng Hao''s serious injury and vomiting blood. He flies to Meng Hao''s side and stares warily at Jin Yan''s burning fire.


    Huohu and other disciples also spoke one after another: "younger martial brother Meng, we owe you a life.".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly, then whispered to Huo xuanzi: "senior brother Huo xuanzi, push away a little first. I''ll try to accept Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire".


    Huo xuanzi said in a deep voice, "Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire can now be comparable to the king of half step creation of the realm. It''s not easy to take it.".


    After a pause, he said, "since younger martial brother Meng saved my life, I''ll try with younger martial brother Meng whether I can accept the Jinyan corpse burning fire. Don''t refuse, or I''ll look down on me.".


    The fire tiger also opened his mouth and said, "younger martial brother Meng, I also want to help you". Other disciples also opened their mouth to help Meng Hao accept Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but this Jinyan corpse burning fire is not a simple thing. I don''t want to see your fellow senior brother who was just saved by me bury Jinyan corpse burning fire," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Huoxuanzi and senior brother huohu can help me. Other senior brothers should stay away for a while.".


    "Be careful, younger martial brother Meng". Those who know Meng Hao and those who don''t know Meng Hao are all in a deep voice. Then they all retreat from the world. Meng Hao saved one of them. Naturally, they don''t want to have an accident with Meng Hao.

 Chapter 341

    Meng Hao kept the state of four yuan in one, and then his hands suddenly made a seal. A mysterious seal method slowly emerged, and he saw the terrible spiritual power gathering behind him.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Facing the powerful animal fire like Jinyan corpse burning fire, Meng Hao naturally didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness and directly summoned the soul of rosefinch.


    With the change of Meng Hao''s seal method, the soul of rosefinch spread its elegant wings and swept directly towards the fire of Jinyan''s burning corpse. A sharp howl came from his mouth.


    "This martial spirit is not simple. It must also be a strong existence on the martial spirit day list," huoxuanzi sighed with his eyes on the Suzaku martial spirit.


    Immediately, the spiritual power in the body emerged crazily at this time, slowly condensed behind him, and a rather violent breath fluctuated from behind him.


    "Fire turtle soul"!!!


    Then, a red giant turtle soul appeared behind him, with a strong and violent breath fluctuation. It seems that its defense is quite amazing.


    However, the fire turtle soul is the acquired soul. It must be that huoxuanzi''s identity background is not simple. He can get such a powerful method to condense the soul. Moreover, the fire turtle soul ranks 73rd on the list of soul days.


    I saw the spirit of Yan GUI stepping on the void and flying away at the fire burning Jin Yan''s corpse. The terrible breath burst out in time.


    On the other side, the fire tiger did not hesitate. Seeing that Meng Hao and huoxuanzi both summoned the martial spirit, they also made a seal with both hands, and all the spiritual power in their body burst out.


    "Galloping soul"!!!


    In the pause time, a short wind flash came out and fell directly on the fire tiger. The fire tiger''s speed was much faster than before.


    This is a kind of martial spirit with a speed of blessing. It belongs to a special martial spirit, and it is also the innate martial spirit awakened by the fire tiger itself, so it is blessed more. Now, with the blessing of the fast walking martial spirit, the speed of the fire tiger has reached a speed comparable to that of the king of half step creation.


    The galloping soul, which ranks 19th in the list of martial spirits month, does not give the master strong combat effectiveness, but the speed of blessing is also very important. It can also save life at critical moments.


    "Lingluo Sabre"!!!


    Holding the speed, the fire tiger dodged and appeared behind the red burning corpse fire. The spirit power surged between his hands. In just a few breaths, a black broadsword appeared between his palms.


    The fire tiger waved his palm, and the Black Dagger pierced the void directly. He was angry at Jin Yan''s burning corpse, and went away with a powerful momentum.


    Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire sensed the fierce attack behind him, immediately gave a cold hum, turned and mobilized the golden flame to prepare to sweep away.


    But just then, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, "Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire, today I will suppress you".


    Meng Hao saw a fire lion floating above his head. The fire lion was entrenched in the sky, emitting a strong and powerful breath.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    With Meng Haoleng''s cry falling down, the fire lion also jumped up and rushed directly at Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire, trying to swallow it alive.


    "Rosefinch flutters its wings"!!!


    At the same time, the rosefinch soul suddenly waved a pair of elegant wings. Three tornadoes suddenly gathered in front of him. The flames in the tornado were churning, which was the unique rosefinch fire of the rosefinch soul.


    Meng Hao''s fingers were empty. The two attacks, one left and one right, sandwiched them in the middle, and the smell of terror fluctuated and spread out over time.


    "Annihilate the unreal seal"!!!


    Huoxuanzi also directly displayed a powerful medium-level upanishadism martial arts. He saw an illusory black and red handprint slowly emerging in front of him.


    At that time, a breath not weaker than that of the fire lion spread out and swept away directly at the Jinyan corpse burning fire.


    However, fire xuanzi''s choice of direction is different from Meng Hao and fire tiger. In this way, even if Jin Yan''s strength of burning corpses is strong, I''m afraid he can''t stop so many attacks.


    "Human beings, you are looking for death," Jin Yan shouted angrily, because these four attacks can pose a great threat to it.


    However, Meng Hao did not care about it. The seal method in his hand was constantly changing. The four attacks went directly towards the fire of burning the body of Jin Yan.


    Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire was also very angry. He saw the golden flame on his body in full bloom for a long time, and gathered a light mask in front of him to protect him.


    Boom!!!!


    The four attacks directly fell on the body of Jinyan''s corpse burning fire, and a terrible roar broke out in Dun time. Those disciples not far away were also shocked at this scene.


    More disciples sighed: "younger martial brother Meng is still a new disciple, but many old students can''t do what he does.".


    Another disciple also sighed: "brother Meng''s killing of Wei Xuan of the eternal sword sect in the holy mountain has been spread in our Chiyue Valley, and many disciples are very happy, because many of our Chiyue Valley brothers fell into Wei Xuan''s hands before.".


    "What elder martial brother huoxuanzi just displayed is one of the four medium-level arcane martial arts of ChiYan hall, and its power is really extraordinary." more disciples stared at the black handprint of huoxuanzi with envy, because this martial arts ranks among the top four in the medium-level martial arts of ChiYan hall, and its power must be quite powerful.


    Boom!!!


    A moment later, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the figure of Jinyan corpse burning fire also appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. However, at this time, the Jinyan corpse burning fire had no arrogance like before, and the golden flame loomed, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "The hand of reincarnation, suppress all things"!!!


    Meng Hao wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. This is the fire valley. There is the most abundant fire attribute energy in heaven and earth. If Jin Yan is given enough time to burn the corpse, it will recover as before.


    I saw a big black-and-white hand slowly emerging in the sky without strong breath fluctuations, but no one dared to underestimate the big black-and-white hand.


    With the black and white big hands falling, Jin Yan''s corpse burning fire was directly suppressed at this time, and he couldn''t escape from this world at all.


    "Stupid human, I''m immortal. Even if you suppress me, you can''t help me," Jin Yan roared when he saw that there was no hope of escape.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Although there is no strong breath fluctuation, it is quite strange and extraordinary." both huoxuanzi and huohu set their eyes on the big black-and-white hands, with a strong color of surprise in their eyes.


    "The hand of reincarnation is a powerful martial art that Meng Hao learned when he practiced the reincarnation Sutra. Now that Meng Hao has reached the later stage of the third level, he can naturally exert the powerful martial arts contained in the third level.


    Meng Hao ignored the shocked expressions of huoxuanzi and huohu, but smiled at Zixuan Lingyan and said, "Xiao Zi, this Jinyan corpse burning fire has been suppressed by me now, and I''ll give it to you.".


    Zixuan Lingyan said with a smile: "thank you, master, but the time I refine it will not be too short. The short time is half a year, the long time is one year or even two years".


    After a pause, he said again, "the master can''t use my strength during this time, so the master must be careful and wake me up when he has to.".


    "Don''t worry, I expect you to wake up successfully from the Jinyan corpse burning fire," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his palm, and the purple dazzle flame flew out, wrapped the Jinyan corpse burning fire and fled into the reincarnation temple.


    "Master, thank you for waiting for me to return". Just when Zixuan Lingyan and Jinyan''s corpse burning fire disappeared, Meng Hao heard the voice of Zixuan Lingyan. Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "Xiao Zi, I''ll wait for you to return".

 Chapter 342

    "Elder martial brother huoxuanzi, elder martial brother huohu, thank you", Meng Hao smiled and thanked huoxuanzi and huohu.


    If it weren''t for their help this time, I''m afraid Meng Hao would have to work hard to suppress Jinyan''s corpse burning fire.


    "If younger martial brother Meng is anywhere, you saved my life. It''s nothing at all. Besides, we haven''t done much to suppress the Jinyan corpse burning fire, which is the credit of younger martial brother Meng," huoxuanzi said with a slight smile.


    The fire tiger smiled. Meng Hao didn''t say much about it. After all, we are brothers of the same sect. Naturally, he won''t die.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I''m going to hunt the soul beast in the later stage of level 6, so I''ll leave first." huoxuanzi hugged Meng Hao, and then turned around to leave here.


    "Take care", Meng Hao also hugged him, but just as huoxuanzi was about to turn around, he suddenly stopped, turned his palm up, and a white jade slip appeared in his hand.


    However, at this time, the white jade slips were emitting hot light, as if they were about to explode.


    "Yaotian and Tengyun are born", huoxuanzi''s face is quite ugly, because this jade slip is Yaotian''s. in the four shows of ChiYan, Yaotian and huoxuanzi have a better relationship, while Tengyun and Yaotian have a better relationship, only Cao Bin is relatively independent.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao also gradually dignified his face. He stepped forward and asked softly. Yaotian and Tengyun are the strong ones in the four shows of ChiYan. Their strength is even stronger than huoxuanzi.


    "I don''t know, but the jade slips in my hand are Yaotian''s, and he also has my jade slips in his hand. At that time, we said that if someone encounters unmatched danger, he can crush the jade slips, so that another person will know and will rush to rescue at that time," huoxuanzi said with a heavy face.


    After a pause, he said: "Yaotian''s strength is even stronger than me. He can''t match. This kind of thing hasn''t happened in the fire Valley before.".


    "Can you find the place where the two senior brothers are?" Meng Hao asked in a deep voice. He had a feeling that the fire valley would not be calm.


    "Yes, but"... Huoxuanzi nodded and then said to Meng Hao.


    However, before huoxuanzi finished, Meng Hao interrupted his words, "senior brother huoxuanzi, in this fire Valley, my combat effectiveness is also among the top. Naturally, I won''t see the senior brothers in distress".


    "Well, I''ll thank you for Yaotian," huoxuanzi said in a deep voice, then flew out and swept away into the distance.


    Meng Hao saw that he was also close behind. The fire tiger''s face changed slightly. He thought for a while and swept away in the direction of Meng Hao''s departure.


    Leaving many disciples who didn''t know what happened, Meng Hao naturally didn''t have time to explain to them.


    Whew! Whew!!


    Meng haosan fell in front of a forest. "Something''s wrong. How could the forest grow in the fire Valley, and grow so lush?" huoxuanzi frowned and wondered.


    "If I guess correctly, the forest is just a cover up. It should be an array that envelops the place and changes its shape," Meng Hao looked at the forest in front of him and sighed.


    "What should we do?" huohu asked softly. He was the lowest of the three, so he had to let Meng Hao and them decide.


    "Senior brother huohu, I need you to do something for me, because I don''t know when I can come out when I enter this array," Meng Hao said solemnly to the huohu.


    The fire tiger patted his chest when he heard the speech and said boldly, "tell me, younger martial brother Meng. I''ll help you with anything.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then told the fire tiger where Cheng Yuehe and others were meditating, and asked the fire tiger to take care of them. As Meng Hao said, he didn''t know when to come out after entering this array, so he didn''t trust Cheng Yuehe and others for fear that they might be in danger.


    Then he told the fire tiger that there were red fire Xuandiao around them to guard there, so as not to fight between the fire tiger and the red fire Xuandiao.


    The fire tiger didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He directly urged Lingli Huayi to leave here. Meng Hao was relieved to see the back of the fire tiger leaving.


    "Senior brother huoxuanzi, let''s join hands to break into this big array," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. Huoxuanzi also laughed at his speech and said, "OK, let''s try the power of this big array.".


    So they looked at each other, flew up and swept away towards the woods in front. Just when they entered the woods, a vortex suddenly appeared, and their figure also disappeared in situ.


    "Sure enough", Meng Hao and huoxuanzi appeared in the big array together, feeling the flame churning and violent energy fluctuation. They are both dignified.


    "Can you feel where senior brother Yaotian is?" Meng Haochong asked huoxuanzi softly. Huoxuanzi smelled the speech and took out the jade slips. At this time, the light on the jade slips became more beautiful.


    "It''s near here," huoxuanzi said in a deep voice. Meng Hao nodded at his words and said, "let''s look around.".


    So they swept forward and took a long journey. Meng Hao looked at the surrounding flame, and a confused color appeared on his face. Because there was still some black flavor in the flame, the black breath gave Meng Hao a very uncomfortable feeling, as if he was born quite opposite to it.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just then, two painted black fire wolves came flying, emitting black gas, which was incompatible with the surrounding flames.


    "This is evil Qi", huoxuanzi looked at those black Qi, and suddenly his face became quite ugly. Unexpectedly, he encountered a rather disgusting evil Qi here.


    "Evil spirit? Is there a demon family here "? Meng Hao''s face also changed dramatically. The demon clan is a terrible race. When an extraterritorial clan invaded their world, the demon clan was one of the more powerful forces.


    It can be said that many powerful people in the world fell into the hands of the demon family, so all creatures in the world were full of killing intention to the demon family.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, be careful. There is evil spirit in it, and there must be evil families," said huoxuanzi with a dignified face. The spiritual power in his body emerged and stared at the black evil wolf in front.


    Meng Hao also nodded. At this time, the sound of colorful xuanlei came, "there is magic gas in here, but this magic gas is not the purest at all. Someone must have found the magic mark and improved their strength with the power of the magic mark".


    "Oh? Meng Hao was also slightly surprised that he was not a demon, "but he naturally believed what colorful xuanlei said, so he fell into a state of meditation.


    "If it''s not the demon clan, someone has improved their strength with the help of the power of the magic mark. Such a person has been controlled by the magic gas and affected his mind. If he is allowed to develop like this, he will only become a killing machine in the end.".


    At this time, as like as two peas in his mind, Meng Hao was always feeling uncomfortable when facing him. So he was exactly the same as the feeling he was facing to the devil.


    "Ha ha, huoxuanzi and Meng Hao, I didn''t expect you two to come to the door too." suddenly, a loud and loud voice came, followed by a man with magical Qi slowly appeared in front of Meng Hao and huoxuanzi.


    "Cao Bin, it''s you. Yaotian and Tengyun are trapped by you," huoxuanzi said coldly.


    Cao Bin laughed, "if you want to know where they are, go to hell to find them. If you kill you two, and then kill Yaotian and Tengyun, I will be the first in this trip to huogu, ha ha.".

 Chapter 343

    "With the help of the power of the magic mark, I dare to speak so loudly," Meng Hao glanced at Cao Bin and said with a gloomy face.


    "What, he has a magic mark"? Huoxuanzi also had a slight change of complexion. He had heard of the magic mark. It was the powerful demon family who sealed their own strength by special means. If someone got the magic mark and was not firm, he would be used by the magic mark.


    The magic mark should be regarded as a remnant of the strong of the demon family. If it is refined and absorbed, the magic mark will affect people''s mind, and even become a killing machine in the end. There is an idea of killing in his eyes.


    "You even know the magic mark", Cao Bin''s face also changed gradually, and the monstrous magic Qi poured out crazily. At this time, his pair of spiritual wings were turned into black wings, with the magic Qi churning and the Yin cold smell.


    Then he said, "in this case, you can''t leave here alive.".


    At the next moment, Cao Bin''s palm turned, and the meal time turned into two black Python in front of him. The python opened its ferocious mouth and looked like he wanted to swallow Meng Hao and huoxuanzi.


    Meng Hao''s eyes also became a little dignified at this time. The magic Qi is somewhat incompatible with their place, and the demon clan is also a powerful race, so their magic Qi is not a simple thing.


    At this time, the red spirit burst out crazily. Meng Hao''s body was also suspended, forming a red fire dragon in front of him, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the sky.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The fire dragon and the black Python met in the sky. There was an amazing collision sound in Dun time. The powerful upanishadism martial arts that had never been defeated was eroded by the magic and gradually collapsed at this time.


    On the other side, all the fire xuanzi''s attacks were scattered, which shows how terrible the magic Cao Bin mastered at this time.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao and huoxuanzi, you can''t stop the magic. I can give you a good time to die obediently." Cao Bin laughed. At this time, Cao Bin''s strength can be comparable to that of the king of half step creation.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, if we go on like this, we will lose sooner or later. What should we do?"? Huoxuanzi''s face changed slightly, and then sent a message to Meng Hao and asked.


    Meng Hao''s face was quite calm at this time. Hearing huoxuanzi''s words, he smiled and replied: "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him, but now is not the time.".


    The eternal sword and the reincarnation temple are both gods between heaven and earth and enemies of the demon clan, but it''s not time to expose them now, because Cao Bin''s strength has greatly increased. Even if you take out the eternal sword or the reincarnation temple, you can''t kill with one blow.


    Cao Bin must be held back and let him relax his vigilance. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to kill all at once. For such people affected by the magic mark, Meng Hao will not let him leave the fire Valley alive. I think even LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, will not say anything at that time.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    Meng Hao''s printing method changed, and the fire lion warm in his body also emerged at this time, breaking out terrible breath fluctuations.


    The fire lion stepped on the void and sent out a sharp breath. Then he stamped his feet on the ground and jumped up like a roc spreading its wings to Cao Bin.


    "If you''re stubborn, let''s send you to hell first." Cao Bin shouted angrily when he saw that Meng Hao was using a powerful trick again, and the monstrous magic appeared madly in his body.


    "Blood devil returns to the yuan and cuts"!!!


    Then Cao Bin took a step and appeared directly in the air. A blood black light suddenly appeared between his hands, and then he saw a blood light emitting a fierce breath.


    The bloody light flew out directly. When breathing, it rose to meet the storm and turned into a knife awn tens of feet in size. The terrible breath scattered all the surrounding air.


    Boom!!!


    The bloody Dao mang collided with the fire lion and burst into a roar. The fire lion was dismembered directly. At the same time, Meng Hao had a sweet throat and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Meng Hao couldn''t think much, because the bloody knife was like a maggot on the tarsal bone and cut directly at Meng Hao. He would never stop if he didn''t cut Meng Hao.


    "Dragon scale wings"!!!


    At the critical moment, Meng Hao directly displayed the unique skill of the Dragon formula. A pair of huge dragon wings emerged behind him, and then disappeared in place.


    Boom!!!


    That is, when Meng Hao just swept away, the bloody light fell on the place where Meng Hao was before, and directly blasted the ground out of a huge pit more than ten meters deep.


    If it weren''t for the dragon scale wing to improve Meng Hao''s speed, Meng Hao would be hit by the bloody knife. In that case, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Go to hell", Cao Bin didn''t give Meng Hao a chance at all. He saw another blood red knife on his palm and cut it at Meng Hao''s side.


    Huoxuanzi was dragged to death by two black Python at this time. He couldn''t help Meng Hao separately, so Cao Bin showed an excited smile on his face, because he had seen that Meng Hao was about to fall into his hands.


    "Long you the world"!!!


    Meng Hao also had a faint smile on his face. He suddenly disappeared in place and was behind Cao Bin when he appeared again.


    At this time, Meng Hao has a simple long sword in his hand. The long sword emits a sharp smell. Although the shape is relatively simple, the smell is quite strong.


    "Eternal sword"!!


    Then Meng Hao held the eternal sword in his hand, slowly raised the sword, and then cut a sword at Cao Bin.


    At that time, a huge sword mark appeared in front of Meng Hao and roared away at Cao Bin. The space collapsed inch by inch along the way. It was obvious that he could not stand the powerful force.


    Cao Bin was not simple. When Meng Hao raised the eternal sword, he was aware of it. He immediately urged the magic in his body to emerge and slowly condensed in front of him.


    "Magic surge without trace"!!!


    At this time, magic seemed to turn into surging river water, rushing to attack the sword mark, vowing to destroy the sword mark.


    However, when the mighty magic surged, the sword awn emitted a weak light. Although the light was quite weak, it had magical power.


    It was as if the mighty magic had met the nemesis, and they scattered one after another. In just a few breaths, they all dispersed.


    Poof!!!


    Then the huge sword cut directly at Cao Bin. Cao Bin had no chance to respond, so he was pierced by the sword and divided into two.


    "How could it be?" Cao Bin''s face showed a strong color of shock, and his magic rolled in his body, as if he wanted to repair his body divided into two.


    But how could Meng Hao give him a chance to live directly and cut off Cao Bin with the eternal sword.


    Cao Bin is muttering to himself when he is dying. How is it possible? How can I die? This is not true. All this is not true.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao also fell from the sky, and his face was a little pale. Just those swords had evacuated the flame power in his body. If this could not solve Cao Bin, Meng Hao really had no way.


    After all, with Meng Hao''s current strength, it is still quite difficult to use the eternal sword, because the eternal sword is a divine thing between heaven and earth, which is naturally not so easy to control.

 Chapter 344

    Cao Bin fell, and the magic Qi around him billowed and dispersed. The figures of Yaotian and Tengyun also appeared in Meng Hao''s sight.


    Their faces were a little pale. It was obvious that they had fought with Cao Bin before, but because the magic was quite strange, they accidentally said.


    Before Meng Hao killed Cao Bin, they naturally saw it in their eyes. At this time, their eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of gratitude.


    Yaotian smiled and said, "this is younger martial brother Meng. Now his name is all over the Red Moon Valley.".


    After a pause, he solemnly saluted Meng Hao and said gratefully: "thank you, younger martial brother Meng, for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid Cao Bin''s way will be followed this time. I owe you my life.".


    Tengyun didn''t smile on his face, but he could still see that his eyes were full of gratitude. He also saluted Meng Hao and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Meng, I owe you a life. If you have anything in the future, just tell me not to delay.".


    "You''re welcome, senior brothers. I''m just lucky. You don''t have to take it to heart," Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand.


    Huoxuanzi looked at Yaotian and said with a smile, "Yaotian, I have also been saved by younger martial brother Meng. How about we invite younger martial brother Meng to join the war alliance.".


    Yaotian heard a flash in Yan''s eyes and looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled helplessly and said, "how about this matter when it comes out of huogu".


    "OK, just do as younger martial brother Meng said. I''ll find you when I get out of the fire valley. I hope younger martial brother Meng can join our war alliance," Yaotian also said with a smile.


    Although the Red Moon Valley is divided into five halls, there is a competitive relationship between them, but this does not prevent the disciples from forming forces.


    The war alliance is a relatively large force in the Red Moon Valley. Naturally, the leaders are Yaotian and huoxuanzi. There are no ChiYan hall disciples, and many other four hall disciples have joined the war alliance.


    Although Meng Hao is only a freshman, he still knows the forces formed by those disciples. To be exact, there are six powerful gangs in Chiyue valley.


    The battle alliance is one of them. The other is the Feiyun club established by Tengyun''s brother Tengfei. Tengyun is also a member of the Feiyun club.


    "Tengyun, don''t try to pull younger martial brother Meng into the Feiyun club. If younger martial brother Meng wants to join the six guilds, he must first consider joining our war alliance, so you Feiyun club has no chance," Yaotian smiled at Tengyun.


    "Then let''s see who has enough sincerity." Tengyun also said faintly, and then stopped saying more. Obviously, he plans to persuade Meng Hao to join the Feiyun club.


    Yaotian also smiled helplessly. In fact, Feiyun club and war alliance belong to friendly alliance gangs, so no matter which Meng Hao joins, you can.


    "Well, next, let''s look for a powerful soul beast. I''m also interested in the first place, so I''m going to fight with several senior brothers." Meng Hao smiled, stepped back and swept away in the distance, leaving a light laugh.


    "This guy is not easy," Yao Tian said with a smile, staring at Meng Hao''s back. Even he may not be able to stop the sword just displayed by Meng Hao.


    Tengyun''s eyes are full of war intention when he looks at Meng Hao. He is more belligerent, so the stronger Meng Hao''s strength is, the stronger his war intention is.


    Huoxuanzi sighed: "younger martial brother Meng is the most talented person I have seen in recent years, and not only that, he is also cruel to himself. No wonder only the new disciples can have the strength comparable to ours".


    "Next, let''s separate. I''m looking forward to seeing who can get the first place," Yaotian said with a smile, his eyes shining.


    Tengyun said faintly, "I hope it''s younger martial brother Meng, because in this way I can challenge him. He can kill Cao Bin, and Cao Bin''s strength has greatly increased. His strength is not weaker than us.".


    Yaotian and huoxuanzi both smiled helplessly. Tengyun''s belligerence was not under the fire tiger, or even worse.


    ... after Meng Hao left, he met a soul beast in the later stage of level 6. This is a strange soul beast called Yanmo giant beast.


    Looking at Meng Hao''s tiny figure, the Yan devil giant beast directly waved a huge palm and pressed Meng Hao against the town, as if to beat Meng Hao into meat mud.


    However, Meng Hao will not fight with this powerful soul beast foolishly. Such behavior can only be described in one word, "stupid".


    A pair of Dragon Wings flashed behind Meng Hao, and his body instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already behind the Yan devil beast.


    There was a flash of light in his hand, and Yin FA appeared. At that time, the fiery red lion appeared in the air.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    When the best secret technique is applied, the fire lion turns into a light and goes straight to the Yan devil beast. At the same time, Meng Hao waves his palm and a fire lion appears.


    The fire lion''s momentum is not as powerful as before. It is obvious that it was cultivated by Meng Hao recently. It takes less time to warm up with spiritual power in the body.


    With Meng Hao''s gradual mastery of the spirit gathering skill of Tiens, he also slowly dug out the strength of this best secret skill. That is, he can control four fire lions against the enemy at the same time when he has reached the perfect level. Even the best intermediate upanishadism martial arts can''t compare with that power.


    Now Meng Hao has only reached the level of Xiaocheng, so he has developed a second fire lion. If he is put in the body and warmed up with spiritual power for a period of time, his momentum will not be weaker than the former.


    Boom!!!


    The Yan devil beast also noticed the strong wind behind him, immediately turned around, raised his palm, and angrily patted the fire lion with the potential of thunder.


    But just as his palm fell on the fire lion, another fire lion appeared on his side. At this time, he had no time to resist the attack of this fire lion.


    Boom!!!


    So the second fire lion landed on the body of the Yan devil beast, and beat it back for dozens of steps in a short time, but it didn''t cause much damage to it. It can be seen how amazing its defense is.


    Meng Hao turned his palm, and a violent flame power appeared on his hand. He immediately took a step and clapped his palm in front of him.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    The palm print has a violent breath, and the surrounding space is full of hot breath. It can be seen how powerful this unique move is.


    This inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts is not a simple generation, and its power is naturally very powerful. Therefore, falling on the Yan devil monster also causes a lot of damage to it.


    At this time, blood stains appeared on the body of the Yan devil beast, and the blood flowed.


    However, Rao is so, and the combat effectiveness of the Yan devil beast has not decreased much, but Meng Hao will not miss such a good opportunity. His body flashes continuously and turns into a remnant of Taoism to attack the Yan devil beast.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm, and a man in green robe appeared in front of Meng Hao. There was no doubt that the man in green robe looked like Meng Hao.


    The incarnation derived from the incarnation of heaven and earth. This green robed man is the incarnation of Xufeng. The strength of Xufeng is not under the Yan fire, but also at the peak of the initial stage of the spirit realm. It will break through the middle stage of the spirit realm soon.


    Although only the initial strength of the spirit realm, his combat effectiveness is not weaker than the general peak warrior in the middle of the spirit realm, so Meng Hao also summoned him at this time. Compared with the Yan devil giant beast, it has been a period of time since it entered the later stage of level 6. It''s a little difficult to deal with it by Meng Hao himself.

 Chapter 345

    After Xufeng appeared, he and Meng Hao attacked the Yan devil beast together, and the avatar and the body were interlinked. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the two people was much stronger than Meng Hao''s unity with their strength.


    "Vientiane six changes"!!


    Suddenly, Xufeng''s body was suspended, and mysterious seals appeared between his hands, followed by a deep cry from his mouth.


    "First change, violent ape change"!!!


    At the next moment, Xufeng''s whole person grows up rapidly. The six Vientiane changes are very magical. The first three changes are comparable to the inferior intermediate aoyi martial arts, and the last three changes are comparable to the superior intermediate aoyi martial arts.


    Violent ape change is to increase his own power. At this time, the power controlled by Xufeng can be comparable to the martial arts in the later stage of spirit realm.


    The rising wind leaped up and directly punched the Yan devil beast without any fancy punch. The powerful force directly shook the surrounding space to collapse and break.


    Boom!!!!


    Aware of the danger, the Yan devil beast immediately waved his huge palm, and a hissing roar came out of his mouth, as if he were shouting cheers.


    The two attacks collided, and the Yan devil beast ran directly and shook more than ten steps backward. On the contrary, Xufeng had nothing to do. Under the just fighting, Xufeng had the complete upper hand.


    Meng Hao would not just let Xufeng fight alone. He immediately flashed in front of the Yan devil beast. He saw a terrible spiritual light in his palm.


    "Blue flaming crane, burn the eight wastelands"!!!


    Now Zixuan Lingyan fell into a deep sleep, and Meng Hao lost another card. Fortunately, Meng Hao has many means, so it''s nothing.


    At that time, a spirit crane with light blue flame slowly appeared, and then with a long roar, it swept away at the Yan devil beast.


    At this time, the Yan devil giant beast has been restrained by Xufeng. He is not happy to deal with Meng Hao''s unique skill, so he can only watch the spirit crane fall on his body.


    Boo, boo!!!


    With one blow, all the flames on the Yan devil beast became dim and powerless. Then Xu Feng took a step forward and directly blew out a punch to blow the Yan devil beast into the earth.


    When Meng Hao took it out of the pit, it was already dying. Then Meng Hao took the crystal nucleus from its body and put its body away.


    However, just when he was ready to collect the body of the Yan devil beast, he found an illusory figure running out of the Yan devil beast and pouring into Meng Hao''s body.


    But just as he was about to enter Meng Hao''s body, a colorful light appeared and directly stopped him outside. Taking this opportunity, Meng Hao also saw what the illusory figure was. It was a remnant soul.


    "If you want to take me away, I''ll send you to see the king of hell." Meng Hao also reacted, showing the color of frost on his face, and then waving his palm, colorful xuanlei emerged and shrouded in the illusory figure.


    "Don''t kill me. I don''t want to take you away. I just want to stay in your body." when colorful Xuan thunder enveloped the remnant soul, the remnant soul suddenly said.


    However, Meng Hao was unmoved, mobilized the power of colorful Xuan Lei, turned into Dao Lei, and rushed towards the residual soul. For a time, the body of the residual soul became more illusory, as if it could disappear at any time.


    "Please don''t kill me. You can do whatever you want me to do. Don''t kill me." the remnant soul jumped up and down after the thunder, but it couldn''t escape the world shrouded by colorful Xuan thunder.


    "Oh? Anything "? Meng Hao also showed a faint smile and asked with a light smile.


    The ghost stared at Meng Hao''s faint smile and felt that the boy in front of him was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, but under the power of thunder, he had to nod.


    "If you surrender to me, I''ll let you go. At the same time, I''ll help you recover your dissipated soul power. If you have a chance, I can also help you refine your body," Meng Hao said faintly.


    "What? You should make the king''s officials obey you, and there is no door. "The remnant soul was angry and denied immediately.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech, and then his hands were sealed. The colorful xuanlei became more violent and swept away at the remnant soul.


    "Ah, you are cruel, I promise you," felt the violent power of the thunder, and the remnant soul suddenly shouted. If the thunder falls, he will be completely destroyed.


    "If only I had promised," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then said, "in that case, I want to leave my soul mark on you.".


    "It''s up to you", roared the remnant soul. Meng Hao ignored him, directly mobilized his soul and left a soul mark in his body. In this way, if the remnant soul betrayed himself in the future, he only needs to urge the soul mark, and he will be destroyed.


    "How should I call you in the future, and what strength you were in your life, how did you end up like this?" Meng Hao dispersed the thunder and asked the remnant soul.


    The remnant soul sighed: "I found a cave left over from ancient times. When exploring the ruins of the cave, I was seriously attacked by a demon king. If I didn''t react faster, I''m afraid even the remnant soul would not stay.".


    After a pause, he said: "I have long forgotten my own name. Before my death, others called me the king of enchanting dance. My strength is nine turns to the peak of nature, and I can break the king and become the emperor in one step.".


    "Magic dance king? You are a woman, "Meng Hao said in surprise. It was the remnant soul that revealed her identity. Meng Hao was slightly surprised when a very beautiful woman came into his eyes.


    "I''ll bring you into my palace like sacred vessels, where you can restore the consumed soul power, and I will help you find new body materials for refining, and then I will help you refine your body again," Meng Hao said faintly, and then waved his palm to collect the residual soul into the reincarnation Temple.


    "Thank you", the king of enchantment dance said thank you. His body dissipated in this heaven and earth, and then appeared in the reincarnation temple to feel the heaven and earth aura here. The king of enchantment dance also showed an excited smile, then sat cross legged and began to restore his lost soul power.


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. The four-star Lingtian puppet appeared in front of him, ready to let Xufeng and Lingtian puppet go out to hunt the soul beast together, so that he can get reward points quickly.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s soul mark left in the red fire Xuandiao suddenly became violent. It was thought that the red fire Xuandiao were in danger, which was used to contact Meng Hao.


    "It''s a trouble that can''t be solved with the strength of red fire Xuan carving and fire tiger. It seems that this trouble is not simple," Meng Hao sighed. The dragon''s scales and wings emerged behind him and jumped up.


    The Longyou world body method was applied and swept away at full speed towards the place where the red fire Xuandiao and others were. At this time, Meng Hao''s face was also quite dignified.


    Lingtian puppet and the avatar Xufeng were collected by Meng Hao. Now the most important thing is to catch up. As for hunting soul animals and accumulating reward points, it is not the most important.


    "King of enchantment dance, you are now completely broke out. Can you compete with the king of the realm of creation"? Meng Hao asked softly.


    The king of enchanting dance shook his head and sighed, "my soul power is too much. Even if it breaks out completely, I can''t compete with the king of the realm of creation".


    After a pause, he said, "but I can rely on you for the rest of my strength. I think I can compete with the king who has just entered the creation realm in a short time, but it is very difficult to meet the king who has really entered the transformation realm.".


    "Well, that''s enough", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and then he hurried on at full speed, afraid of any delay.

 Chapter 346

    "Xuandiao, have you summoned Meng hao?"? The fire tiger looked dignified. Beside him were Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan, as well as Yang Siyu.


    With the help of the internal power of the sea of fire, the three of them have now entered the peak of the medium-term spirit realm, but they still have no resistance to the half man and half beast in front of them.


    The red fire Xuandiao also nodded and said solemnly, "I have sent a message to the master, but I don''t know when the master can come.".


    "Hold on, as long as Meng Hao comes, you can fight against this half man and half beast," said the fire tiger with a dignified face. A fire red sword appeared from his hand. It was obviously his weapon. It was a quasi holy weapon, which was not willing to use at ordinary times.


    "Hey hey, if you surrender obediently, I can consider letting you go, but these two beautiful little girls have to stay for me," the half man and half beast smiled and looked at Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan with obscene eyes.


    "Blood poison blazing snake, you''d better not have this heart. When my master arrives, you will be broken into thousands of pieces," said the red fire Xuan carving coldly. Although he said so, his heart is alert, because the opponent''s strength has reached half step level 7, which is equivalent to the strength of the king of human half step creation, so he is called half step demon king.


    Snake spirits are obscene, and Cheng Yuehe and Tang Yuyan are rare beauties. Naturally, they are attracted by blood poisonous snakes.


    At this time, Cheng Yuehe was also holding a top-quality spiritual weapon. They stared at the blood poisonous snake closely with Tang Yuyan. Yang Siyu''s face was dignified and urged Lingli to be ready to take action at any time.


    "You look like you are not ready to surrender. In that case, the king will kill you first," said the blood poisonous snake with a sneer, and then waved its tail to shoot the burning tiger and others.


    At that time, a dark purple smell appeared. It was a kind of severe poison carried by the hot blood poison. Even if the martial arts of hualingjing level were contaminated by this poison, their combat effectiveness would be reduced.


    Therefore, the fire tiger said with a dignified face: "the running spiritual power is wrapped around the body. Don''t be contaminated by poison gas.".


    At the same time, Cheng Yuehe, Tang Yuyan and Yang Siyu also urged the spirit to wrap themselves to prevent the poison gas from contaminating themselves.


    The red fire Xuan carving is not afraid of this poison gas, and it is also a soul beast in the later stage of level 6, so it can fight the blood poisonous red snake in a short time.


    But if it takes a long time, I''m afraid the red fire Xuan carving will also fall. After all, the blood poisonous red snake has stepped into the realm of half a demon king.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just when Cheng Yuehe and others went all out, a red light and shadow came from the distance. The light and shadow flickered beside Cheng Yuehe and others. The palm waved and the violent spirit emerged, which directly blocked the attack of the blood poisonous red snake.


    "Brother Meng"? Cheng Yuehe and others are always looking at people. They all show a happy smile. Yes, this light and shadow is Meng Hao coming at full speed.


    "It''s only in the middle of the spirit realm. Dare to stop me", the blood poisonous snake snorted coldly, directly opened its mouth and spewed out a dark purple light, sweeping towards Meng Hao.


    "Half step demon king? You stay away, "Meng Hao said coldly, his eyes falling on the blood poisonous snake, his face gradually becoming dignified and his head did not turn back.


    Cheng Yuehe and others also understood when they heard the speech, and stepped back one after another. Even the red fire Xuan carving also stepped back. Meng Hao looked dignified and waved his palm.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    The terrifying palmprint appeared madly, directly blasted at the dark purple light, and finally collided with the dark purple light in the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The two collided. Although Meng Hao''s huge palm print blocked the attack of dark purple light, it was also blown to pieces, and Meng Hao connected with it couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s really worthy of being the half step demon king. Such strength is really strong," Meng Hao sneered. To some extent, the strength of the blood poisonous red snake has exceeded Cao Bin with the help of the power of the magic mark, so it''s difficult to deal with it.


    Meng Hao killed Cao Bin easily because his eternal sword restrained his magic, which made him achieve that effect, but he didn''t have that effect in the face of blood poisonous and blazing snake.


    "Holy light fan, holy light purification"!!!


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Meng Hao also directly summoned the quasi holy weapon he mastered, and a white feather fan appeared in his hand.


    Then waving a white feather fan, a white light into the snow emerged and directly shrouded the blood poisonous snake.


    This quasi holy instrument holy light fan has its own special skills. There is holy light purification, and this holy light purification also has some special functions and can purify many things.


    "What a powerful power fluctuation, but it''s much worse than I think," said the blood poisonous snake with a sneer. Then his body trembled, and dark purple breath emerged. He slowly condensed into a short needle in front of him and went through Meng Haodong.


    When the soul beast reaches level 7, it can use some martial arts skills. When it reaches level 7, it can also use it reluctantly.


    This dark purple short needle gives people a gloomy feeling. If it is hit, I''m afraid the venom on the short needle will immediately enter the body and cause poisoning.


    "Just when I have no means to deal with you"? Meng Hao sneered and changed the printing method. He saw that the white light directly wrapped the dark purple short needle in it.


    Boo, boo!!!


    The white light flickered continuously and purified the dark purple short needle. In just a few breaths, the other party''s dark purple short needle dissipated.


    "You go first and I''ll be there later". Meng Hao took this opportunity to rush at the fire tiger and other humanitarians. This blood poisonous snake is difficult to deal with. It''s still difficult for Meng Hao to kill it.


    "Be careful yourself, younger martial brother Meng", huohu and others also knew the importance of the matter. After saying a word, they fled here with red fire Xuandiao.


    "If you want to run, there''s no door," the blood poisonous snake sneered, then waved its tail and intercepted Cheng Yuehe and others.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "although it takes a little effort to kill you, it''s not difficult to stop you.".


    Words fall, two fire lions cross out and stand in the air. They are very powerful, and their bodies emit violent breath waves.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill" ~!!!


    With the change of India and France, two fire lions jumped up and directly blocked the attack of blood poisonous red snake. In these short breathing times, Cheng Yuehe and others also fled this world.


    The blood poisonous red snake looked at the meat in his mouth and flew away. He was furious for a while. His eyes were full of gloomy and murderous color. "Stupid human, you have completely angered me. I''ll break you into pieces.".


    "Broken bodies? You don''t have this chance, "Meng Hao chuckled. He waved his palm and the breath between heaven and earth became violent.


    In just a few breaths, a large array emerged leisurely, in which the thunder rolled endlessly and sent out a strong and violent breath fluctuation.


    "Thunder dragon roaring sky array"!!!


    Meng Hao had a hand in the past. With the help of the array plate, Meng Hao successfully arranged the Lei Long Xiao Tian array. Although he could not help the blood poisonous snake with the Lei Long Xiao Tian array, it would not be a problem to stop it for a moment.


    "Try the big meal I prepared for you," Meng Hao said with a smile. The transformation of India and France emerged. The thunder rolled and turned into a huge thunder dragon, which radiated powerful power fluctuations.


    "Don''t let you die." the face of the blood poisonous red snake changed dramatically, and the vicious voice spread. However, Meng Hao had already swept away into the distance. When the other party broke the thunder dragon roaring sky array, Meng Hao had already left this area.


    The leilongxiaotian array was used by Meng Hao before, and the array disk was turned into nothingness, that is to say, Meng Hao lost another card.

 Chapter 347

    After Meng Hao got rid of the half step demon king of blood poisonous red snake, he took Cheng Yuehe and others to look for other soul animals. Next, he kept hunting soul animals and looking for genius land treasures.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the fire valley was about to close. Now the reward points in Meng Hao''s identity card have reached 432, of which 220 reward points were obtained by Meng Hao from Cao Bin. It must be the first place.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Meng didn''t expect to meet you here." suddenly, a light laughter came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao looked up and saw a man in a blue robe floating in the air ahead, staring at himself tightly, with a strong sense of war.


    "Elder martial brother Tengyun, what a coincidence." Meng Hao smiled and greeted him. Tengyun waved his hand and said, "the fire Valley is about to close. It''s not suitable for hunting soul animals at this time. How about we have a duel.".


    "Cough, elder martial brother Tengyun, you are now the perfect strength of hualingjing. Younger martial brother Meng Hao is the medium-term strength of hualingjing. Isn''t that a little bad?" a light cough came, and a man in a dark red robe appeared.


    This person is Yaotian, one of the four shows of ChiYan. Now Yaotian''s strength has also entered the perfection level of the spirit realm. Before, their strength has reached the perfection level of the half step spirit realm, so they have entered the perfection level of the spirit realm without effort.


    "Cough, younger martial brother Meng is powerful and should have no problem. Besides, I just compete with younger martial brother Meng." Tengyun smiled and said. He also felt that his request was too much.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly and said, "since elder martial brother Tengyun said so, I have no reason not to agree. What''s the harm of having a duel with elder martial brother Tengyun.".


    As soon as he took a step, the red spiritual power in his body surged wildly. His body was suspended in mid air and stood opposite to the clouds.


    "OK, younger martial brother Meng, please first", said Tengyun softly. He was also excited. He had wanted to compete with Meng Hao for a long time. Now he is very happy to realize this wish.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together and made a rapid seal. A terrible breath emerged from his hands, followed by a palm sized flame seal.


    This red fire spirit seal is the supporting martial art on the eighth layer of the fire spirit true formula. With continuous exertion and cultivation, this red fire spirit seal has been cultivated to a perfect level by Meng Hao.


    That is, the realm of turning corruption into magic. I saw the flame spirit seal jump up and suppress it directly against the clouds. It felt like death at home.


    Yaotian smiled helplessly and retreated with Cheng Yuehe, huohu and others, quietly watching the competition.


    "Perfect level intermediate martial arts, powerful", Tengyun''s face also showed appreciation, and then crossed out. A long gun appeared in his hand. The smell emitted from the gun body was obviously a quasi holy weapon.


    "This guy even sent out the Panlong gun. It seems that he didn''t intend to keep his hand at all." Yao Tian knew Tengyu better, so he naturally recognized the weapon sent by the other party.


    "Fireworks Liuhe gun"!!!


    A deep cry came from Tengyun''s mouth. He leaped across the cloud and waved a dragon gun with both hands to display a powerful upanishadism martial arts.


    The terrible gun awn once appeared in the shape of fireworks, with a total of six fireworks blowing towards Meng Hao''s flame seal.


    When it was approaching, the six fireworks were directly integrated into one. The momentum of the time increased greatly, and they were together with the flame spirit seal.


    Boom!!!!


    Two powerful Upanishads collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time. The surrounding space was torn and broken by the collision force.


    Meng Hao retreated nearly ten steps before he stopped, and Tengyun retreated three steps before he stopped. You can see which is stronger or weaker.


    "Come on, Tengyun, with the perfect strength of hualingjing and the Dragon gun in your hand, you only have a slight advantage. When younger martial brother Meng enters the later stage of hualingjing, you will not be his opponent," Yao Tian said with a smile.


    Tengyun was also a sensible man. He immediately nodded and whispered to Meng Hao, "younger martial brother Meng, when you enter the later stage of the spiritual realm, I''ll come back to you to compete. Don''t refuse me.".


    "OK, I''ll have a good duel with senior brother Tengyun at that time," Meng Hao said with a smile. Now he is the peak strength in the middle of the spirit realm. I''m afraid he will enter the later stage of the spirit realm soon. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Tengyun at that time.


    "Brother Meng, Tengyun, how many bonus points did you two get?" Yao Tian asked with a smile. Now only these two people can compete with him for the first place.


    As for huoxuanzi, I''m afraid none of the three tiger generals have this strength. Tengyun whispered, "I''ve got 373 reward points in total". Then he looked at Meng Hao.


    "432", Meng Hao smiled and said the reward points he had received. Yaotian and Tengyun shook their heads speechless.


    Yaotian sighed: "then the first place will belong to younger martial brother Meng. I only got 395 reward points.".


    "I also took a lot of advantage. I scraped all the reward points Cao Bin got, otherwise it would not be better than the two senior brothers," Meng Hao said with a smile. His words were also true.


    "Cao Bin was solved by you, and his reward points naturally belong to you. You don''t have any burden. After all, you saved my life and Tengyun''s life," Yaotian smiled and waved his hand.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth aura in the fire valley became violent, which indicated that the fire valley was about to close, so Meng Hao and them all stood in place, quietly waiting for the force of space exclusion to send them out of the fire valley.


    Sure enough, before long, whirlpools appeared beside Meng Hao and others. Before Meng Hao and others reacted, they were sucked into the whirlpool.


    When he appeared again, he was already outside the fire valley. There were many disciples gathered here. Obviously, he wanted to know who was the first on the trip to the fire valley.


    "Welcome back successfully. Now hand in your ID card," the elder of Red Moon Valley stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Then many disciples who entered the fire Valley took out their identity cards and saw the big elder flick his palm. Those tokens automatically fell into the big elder''s hand.


    Meng Hao, king of the realm of creation, looked slightly. The elder had read all the tokens at this time, and a look of amazement appeared on his face.


    Then he looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "Meng Hao in Lingyue hall, during his trip to fire Valley, he won 432 reward points, won the first place, broke the record, and won a special award for a quasi holy instrument".


    The voice fell, so the disciples all looked at Meng Hao, and some people exclaimed: "Meng Hao, the freshman of Lingyue hall, is the first in the trip to huogu. How can this be possible?".


    The elder then said, "the second is Yaotian, his reward points are 395, the third is Tengyun, and his reward points are 373".


    "Eh, where''s Cao Bin? Why didn''t he come out?"? The three elders doubted slightly, because Cao Bin was his disciple.


    As soon as the words of the three elders fell, other elders and hall leaders also showed doubts, because Cao Bin''s strength should not fall into the valley of fire.

 Chapter 348

    Meng Hao, Tengyun and Yaotian looked at each other and said, "Valley master, we have something to report.".


    Blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, looked at the three of them. They felt as if they had been seen through.


    "The three of you come with me, and the five Temple lords and the four elders also come with me." Lan Chifeng said, and then waved his palm. Meng Hao three people swept towards LAN Chifeng uncontrollably.


    When he came to the quiet hall, LAN Chifeng set his eyes on the three people and whispered, "tell me, what do you want to report?".


    The three looked at each other. Meng Hao stepped forward and said, "tell the valley leader that Cao Bin has fallen into my hands.".


    At that time, people''s eyes looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao ignored these eyes, but continued: "Cao Bin got the seed of the magic mark and wanted to leave us all in the fire valley with the help of the power of the magic mark, so I had to kill him.".


    At this time, Yaotian also said, "Cao Bin''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the king of half step creation with the help of the power of the magic mark. Tengyun and I almost fell into his hands. Fortunately, younger martial brother Meng shot, which enabled Tengyun and I to escape.".


    "Magic mark"? Blue Chifeng''s face changed greatly, and so did the five hall masters and the four elders. The former said in a deep voice, "did Cao Bin get the magic mark in the fire valley or in other places?"?


    If Cao Bin got the magic mark in the fire Valley, it proves that there must be a demon family in the fire valley. Maybe it was sealed by the holy emperor in ancient times.


    "I didn''t get it in the fire Valley, because when I first entered the fire Valley, I had a hand with Cao Bin and found a sinister thing contained in his spiritual power. I think he had got the magic mark by that time," Meng Hao frowned and whispered.


    The valley leader LAN Chifeng was relieved when he heard the speech. The three elders sighed: "I didn''t expect to teach such a scum disciple. I''m really dazed.".


    Then he looked at Meng Hao and said, "Meng boy, I know your identity. Thank you for helping me get rid of this scum disciple this time.".


    Meng Hao was stunned and immediately sighed, "as long as the three elders don''t blame me, there''s no need to thank.".


    The master of Xuanxue hall wondered, "with the help of the power of magic marks, Cao Bin''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the king of half step creation. Meng Hao, how did you kill him?".


    "I''m just a fluke. I happen to have a treasure to restrain magic, which suppresses it." Meng Hao had expected someone to ask, so he had long thought of a word.


    Blue Chifeng waved his hand and said, "don''t make a noise about it. Everyone is scattered.".


    Then he said, "Meng Hao, you stay. I have something to ask you.".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly at the speech, and then stood still. After everyone left, LAN Chifeng pointed to the seat next to him, smiled and said, "there are no outsiders here, don''t be shy.".


    After a pause, he said, "how''s your teacher, the fire emperor, and how''s your health?".


    "Hey, I haven''t seen the master for a long time, so I don''t know how the master is recently," Meng Hao sighed. He met the fire emperor once and hasn''t seen him since.


    "I think the fire emperor has his own plan. When you just entered the Red Moon Valley, we already knew your identity," Lan Chifeng said with a smile. What is Meng Hao about this.


    "Although you said Cao Bin didn''t get the magic mark in the fire Valley, I''m still not at ease. I''ll personally explore the fire Valley in the next time, so for the first prize, I''m afraid I''ll cancel practicing in the fire Valley for three months," Lan Chifeng sighed.


    Then he said, "but I will give you corresponding compensation". Then he waved his palm and a jade bottle appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao grabbed the jade bottle, opened it and looked at it. He suddenly looked surprised and said in a soft voice: "fire spirit UPI pill, seven superior elixirs".


    The function of Huoling aoyi pill is to help those who understand the profound meaning of fire and improve their understanding level. This kind of pill has a price but no market.


    "There are ten fire spirit elixirs in the jade bottle. I want to help you improve the meaning of fire of one or two classes," Lan Chifeng said with a smile, and then waved his palm again.


    Seeing a mass of flame energy emerge in front of Meng Hao, LAN Chifeng continued: "this is another reward for you. After refining this mass of energy, you must be able to break through to the later stage of the spiritual realm.".


    "Thank you, valley master." Meng Hao respectfully saluted. LAN Chifeng waved his hand and said, "go back first. Remember to practice well and don''t live up to the expectations of the fire emperor.".


    "I know," Meng Hao nodded, put away the flame energy and jade bottle, and then left the hall.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t go back to his residence directly, but walked towards the martial arts school. Because he got 432 reward points, he naturally wanted to exchange some useful things.


    Now his martial arts mainly include the true formula of fire spirit, the red fire spirit seal on the eighth floor, and the Xuanlong burning nine days on the ninth floor.


    The star breaking fist on the first floor of the star immortal body, an excellent intermediate upanism martial art, has mastered a lot of cards, combined with the four moves of the Dragon formula, both attack and defense, and the ChiYan breaking palm, which has just been successfully cultivated.


    The ice martial arts have a high-quality intermediate Upanishadic martial art, the seal of the black ice God. Now it has been handed over to Han Ying to practice. Now the main difference is the thunder martial arts.


    So Meng Hao is going to go to the martial arts school to find out if there is a suitable arcane martial arts of Lei Department.


    After walking around the martial arts school, only two Lei martial arts are more suitable for Meng Hao''s cultivation. They are the thunder eight wastelands of the inferior intermediate aoyi martial arts, and the thunder mantra seal of the inferior intermediate aoyi martial arts.


    After careful consideration, Meng Hao finally decided to shake the eight wastelands. This inferior intermediate upanism martial arts needs to be exchanged with 150 reward points. Meng Hao did not hesitate to exchange it.


    Next, Meng Hao didn''t go to the weapon hall, because he won the first place in the fire Valley, broke the record, and got a quasi holy weapon. With the holy light fan he has mastered, it''s enough.


    Therefore, Meng Hao went directly to the elixir hall, where he not only sold elixirs, but also sold all kinds of genius land treasures. Meng Hao was ready to exchange some genius land treasures, and then let the snow jade pill snake refine into a elixir, which can not only improve the strength of the snow jade pill snake, but also refine a elixir, which can be described as killing many birds with one stone.


    Meng Hao chose three kinds of genius earth treasures, namely qinghuoteng, zijinhua and sunrise grass, which are the main materials for refining huolingdan.


    All the remaining bonus points were converted into these three kinds of genius land treasures, each of which had 300 strains, which made Meng Hao very happy.


    After returning to his residence, he threw all these natural materials and earth treasures to snow jade pill snake, which refined them into fire elixir. The little guy''s success rate is much higher than Meng Hao. He is worthy of being a natural alchemist.


    In the next time, Meng Hao is ready to improve his soul master cultivation, so that he will have another card against the enemy in the future.


    At the same time, Meng Hao is ready to cultivate the inferior intermediate upanism martial arts of ChiYan disillusionment palm to a perfect level, and then go to cultivate the eight wonders of the inferior intermediate upanism martial arts.


    Therefore, in the next time, Meng Hao started the cycle mode. During the day, he practiced the thunder eight wasteland and the red fire breaking palm, and improved the cultivation of the soul master at night without delay.

 Chapter 349

    Time always passes by inadvertently. A month''s time passes quickly. Meng Hao also comes out of the closed door.


    At this time, Meng Hao exudes a mysterious smell and fluctuation. His strength has not made a breakthrough. He is still the peak of the middle stage of hualingjing, but it gives people a different feeling.


    This different feeling is quite ethereal. This is because Meng Hao''s cultivation of soul master has been improved and entered the realm of soul communication.


    Tonghun realm is divided into four small realms, namely one star, two stars, three stars and four stars. The soul master who has entered the four-star tonghun realm can be comparable to the martial artist of the perfect level to beautify the spirit realm.


    After entering the realm of creation, the warrior is called the king. After breaking through the realm of soul, the soul master is called the soul king. The means of control is also unpredictable.


    Meng Hao had the opportunity to enter the soul realm before, but he was suppressed by him. The harder this suppression, the stronger the rebound. This is not true. Meng Hao directly entered the one star peak soul realm.


    In this month''s time, Meng Hao tried to refine the flame energy, and the flame spiritual power in his body became solidified a lot. Meng Hao could have taken this opportunity to enter the later stage of the spiritual realm, but Meng Hao did not make a breakthrough immediately.


    In addition, ChiYan dashed palm was also cultivated to a perfect state by him. Its power is different from that of heaven and earth before. In addition, the thunder martial art, thunder eight wastelands, was also cultivated to a small state by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao wandered in the Lingyue hall. Many disciples looked at Meng Hao. Now Meng Hao''s name has been spread in the Red Moon Valley. It has replaced Cao Bin in the spirit list and ranked 13th.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about this. Then he went to the task hall and looked at some tasks. These tasks are not simple. If he is interested, Meng Hao will naturally take some to do.


    Suddenly, a pamphlet fell into Meng Hao''s eyes. Meng Hao reached out and opened the pamphlet. The first thing that came into view was three blood red characters, "blood killing list".


    Meng Hao heard about this blood killing list for the first time. He looked puzzled and continued to look at it.


    The 14th eagle in the blood killing list, with the strength in the later stage of the spirit realm, has mastered a low-grade intermediate upanishadism martial arts, and has a very strong combat effectiveness. He once killed two core disciples of Chiyue Valley and three core disciples of Wangu sword sect, so he was included in the blood killing list.


    The 13th poison shadow in the blood killing list is good at poisoning. He is the peak strength in the middle of the spirit realm, but his poison skill is superior. Even if he meets him in the later strength of the spirit realm, he will lose his life accidentally. He once poisoned the owner of a subordinate force in the Red Moon Valley and was included in the blood killing list.


    Feng Hao, who is the 12th in the blood killing list, is the strength of the later stage of hualingjing, but he has a body method and martial arts. Even martial artists at the perfect level of hualingjing can''t catch up with him. He once killed five core disciples of smallpox sect and was listed in the blood killing list. Smallpox sect once sent a half step king of Huajing to chase him, but he escaped successfully.


    ... Meng Hao looked more and more surprised, and his face was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a list item. It seems that all the characters on the blood killing list had killed the disciples of the three major sects in beixuan mainland, which was included in the blood killing list.


    The third hell ghost in the blood killing list is wearing a ghost mask. His strength is unfathomable. No one has seen his true face.


    The second black hearted childe in the blood killing list. He looks like a weak scholar, but he is cruel and ruthless. His strength is the king of half step creation. He once killed an elder of the eternal sword sect because he was included in the blood killing list.


    The first ghost on the blood killing list has unknown strength and means. It''s not even clear whether men or women have killed the ghost Pavilion. It is said that the ghost came from the ghost Pavilion. No one knows why they killed the ghost Pavilion.


    The blood killing list is similar to the moxibustion organization. They all belong to the enemies of the three super forces in beixuan mainland. Therefore, the disciples who go out to practice should pay attention to the characters on the blood killing list and the strong players of moxibustion organization.


    The 17th shadow soul in the blood killing list. He understood the profound meaning of the shadow and his own strength was the later stage of the spirit realm. However, with the mystery of the profound meaning of the shadow, he had the power to fight with the martial artists of the perfect level of the spirit realm. He once killed two core disciples of the Red Moon Valley, so he was included in the blood killing list.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on a name, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he remembered the situation reported by the crazy devil before.


    A punishment Hall of Haotian was destroyed by a guy named shadow soul, and the crazy devil was hurt in his hand.


    So Meng Hao took the task and left the Red Moon Valley. At the same time, he sent a message to Haotian''s demon Messenger, crazy devil, to send spies to explore the hiding place of the shadow soul.


    "Valley master, Meng Hao took the task of killing the shadow soul of the blood killing list and left the Red Moon Valley alone. We don''t need to send someone to follow secretly. Compared with those guys on the blood killing list, they are all evil masters who kill without blinking an eye," said the third elder with a dignified face.


    "No, Meng Hao can solve such a small matter by himself," said LAN Chifeng with a smile. He was not worried about Meng Hao''s safety at all, because with his understanding of Meng Hao, this guy was accompanied by a king of creation.


    When Meng Hao came out of the valley of fire, he felt a little, but the fluctuation was too weak, so he was not too sure.


    Later, he explored secretly, which was confirmed, so he didn''t worry about Meng Hao''s safety at all. Moreover, he still had many cards.


    Now Haotian has already been on the right track, so it also has its own intelligence network. Meng Hao''s order has just been issued, and the personnel in charge of intelligence are sending messages for Meng Hao.


    Purgatory abyss, a dangerous forbidden area in beixuan continent, not only has powerful ghosts and beasts, but also many dangerous people live in it.


    Not only that, many adventurers often enter the abyss of purgatory, because there are many talented earth treasures, and treasures are born from time to time.


    The shadow soul is now in the purgatory abyss, so Meng Hao steps on the light blue Flamingo and drives towards the purgatory abyss. The light blue Flamingo is not a real soul beast, but Meng Haoli''s spiritual power.


    Ghost abyss is a long way from Red Moon Valley, so Meng Hao didn''t rush to purgatory abyss. First, he went to a city close to ghost abyss and rested here for a night.


    The next morning, Meng Haocai swept towards the purgatory abyss. Near the purgatory abyss, a bloody smell was introduced into Meng Hao''s nostrils, and Meng Hao''s face was gradually tightened. This place belongs to a forbidden area with a high risk factor, so we must be careful.


    The pale blue spirit crane scattered at his feet. Meng Hao''s body twinkled and swept away from the depths of the purgatory abyss. Just after Meng Hao had just entered the purgatory abyss, six figures flashed at the door of the purgatory abyss. These people all have the medium-term strength of the spirit realm, and the person headed by Meng Hao has reached the medium-term peak of the spirit realm.


    "Boss, it''s a young man who has just entered the abyss of purgatory. He exudes the breath of a martial artist in the middle of the spirit realm. I think it''s the sect disciples who came in to practice. Shall we do it?"? The man with a scar on his face whispered to the leader.


    The leader looked thoughtful, pondered a little, and said softly, "go, let''s follow up and have a look. If we have a chance, we''ll kill him. The disciples of the sect are rich in wealth.".


    The six of them are an adventure team. They specialize in robbery on weekdays. Many isolated sect disciples have fallen into their hands.

 Chapter 350

    Meng Hao naturally doesn''t know that he has been targeted. Even if he knows, he won''t care, because the martial arts in the middle of hualingjing are not his enemies.


    Stepping into the abyss of purgatory, Meng Hao lowered his body and moved forward cautiously, because there are many poisons in it. Although the strength of the hidden poisons is not very strong, it is not easy to deal with the poisonous gas and venom emitted, so he needs to be careful.


    "Black plume poisonous spider", Meng Hao''s eyes fell on a black spider in front of him. This kind of soul beast itself is the peak of level 5, but even in the early stage of spirit realm, it is difficult for martial artists to encounter it.


    The black plume poisonous spider appeared, opened its mouth and spewed out a white cobweb to attack Meng Hao. The cobweb had poison that corroded his body. Even the martial arts in the early stage of the spirit realm could not escape.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care at all. His right hand slowly raised, and the terrible flame spirit emerged, turning into an energy training to attack the white cobweb.


    Boo, boo!!!


    When the white cobwebs met the flame spirit, they scattered one after another. At the same time, the flame spirit mercilessly fell on the body of the black plume poison spider and flew it out.


    At one blow, the black plume poisonous spider fell here. Meng Hao didn''t collect the crystal core, so he went straight ahead. However, Meng Hao''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled at this time, because he just noticed that someone was following.


    The Dragon swam around the world and disappeared in the same place in an instant. Meng Hao''s speed now may not be able to keep up with even those who have completed the spiritual realm.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, six figures appeared in the place where Meng Hao stayed before. They glanced around, but they didn''t find Meng Hao''s trace.


    "Shit, that boy must have noticed us and ran away," a strong man scolded haw. The prey that had been chasing for so long suddenly disappeared, and they were naturally angry.


    The leader frowned and was just about to speak. Suddenly there was a breaking sound in the sky. Then Meng Hao''s voice appeared in front of him, and the faint sound spread.


    "Are you looking for me"? At this time, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and did not put the six people in front of him in his eyes.


    "Boy, you sent it to the door yourself, so don''t blame the masters for being cruel and cruel," said the scar man with a ferocious face. His spiritual power surged in his body and swept away at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao quietly watched the energy competition sweeping towards him. He was just ready to fight. At this time, a fragrant wind came into Meng Hao''s nose, and then a hot woman appeared in front of Meng Hao and blocked the energy competition.


    "Mengji, what do you want to do?" the chief strong man looked at the hot woman, his face changed slightly, which contained a strong color of fear, and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhao Tang, I''ll take care of your sneaking activities. You can''t deal with this little brother if I''m here today," said the hot woman with a smile.


    Whew, whew!!!


    After their words fell, nearly ten figures sprang out of the forest, protecting Meng Hao and the hot woman behind them, and staring at the leader and strong man with vigilant face.


    "You''re cruel, I Zhao Tang remember it." the leader snorted coldly and asked his men to leave here. Now Mengji appeared. It''s obviously impossible for him to deal with Meng Hao.


    "Thank you for your help", Meng Hao smiled and hugged Mengji. Although he said that he was not afraid of Zhao Tang and others without Mengji''s help, he naturally had to thank others for their kind help.


    Mengji smiled and waved her hand and said, "my name is Jiang Mengru. I''m called Mengji in this infernal abyss. What do you call my little brother?".


    "My name is Meng Hao. I came to the abyss of purgatory to experience," Meng Hao also said with a smile, and then prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Mengji was the first to say, "in that case, brother Meng might as well come with us. In this way, there is also a care.".


    When she said this, she was obviously ready to take care of Meng Hao. For this, Meng Hao was not easy to refuse, so she smiled and nodded and said, "thank you, sister Meng.".


    They look like an adventure team. They can use their power to explore the hiding place of the shadow soul. Otherwise, it is difficult to find the shadow soul only by Meng Hao''s own words.


    So the party continued to plunder into the depths of the purgatory ghost abyss. After some understanding, Meng Hao knew that Jiang Mengru had established a mengxiang adventure group in the purgatory abyss. Jiang Mengru''s brother Jiang Rufeng was the head of the mengxiang adventure group, and his strength was the king of half step creation.


    In the evening, the people sat down next to the fire. Chen Xiang took a wine pot in his hand, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "little brother Meng, take a breath.".


    Meng Hao took over the wine pot and took a hard sip. Unexpectedly, he choked his face and made many adventurers laugh, but this smile was not a mocking smile.


    "What are you doing? Meng Xiaodi is still young. How can he drink?" Jiang Mengru appeared and scolded many adventurers, reaching out to grab the wine pot in Meng Hao''s hand.


    "We are only joking with the Meng brothers," Chen Xiang and others smiled, then gave way and left here one after another.


    Jiang Mengru sat down, looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "Meng Xiaodi has the strength to transform the spiritual realm at a young age. I think his birth must be not simple.".


    "I come from Chiyue valley. As for my life experience, I just come from a small family," Meng Hao said with a smile. Their Meng family is really just a small family.


    But that''s just now. In that ancient time, the Meng family was also a very powerful existence, but it declined later.


    "Oh? With Meng Xiaodi''s strength, I''m afraid he is also a core disciple in the Red Moon Valley, "Jiang Rumeng asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao didn''t hide anything from this. He smiled and nodded. Jiang Mengru pondered for a moment and continued: "Meng Xiaodi, next we''re going to do a more important task, so you should be careful on the way.".


    Meng Hao nodded. If it wasn''t for the half step king, I''m afraid no one could threaten Meng Hao. Moreover, even if there was a half step king, Meng Hao was not afraid at all.


    A flash of light flashed in my mind and asked softly, "sister Mengru, have you heard the name of the shadow soul on the blood killing list?"?


    The blood killing list is not only a list of the three sects, but also owned by other forces. If someone can kill the people on the blood killing list, he can go to the three sects with evidence to exchange corresponding rewards.


    "Meng Xiaodi is looking for shadow soul"? Jiang Mengru was stunned for a moment and asked softly. When he saw Meng Hao nodding, he thought for a moment and continued: "since Meng Xiaodi mentioned the shadow soul, we won''t hide it from you. The task of our trip is to find the shadow soul".


    "Some time ago, a bandit did not know where to get an ancient monument. There was a treasure hidden in the monument. Later, the shadow soul learned the news, killed the bandit, took the monument and hid from then on.".


    "Now many adventure groups in purgatory city have sent people to look for the whereabouts of the shadow soul. The purpose of our trip is to find out the hiding place of the shadow soul.".


    "Oh? There is such a thing, "Meng haolue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that so many things happened when he just took the task of killing the shadow soul.

 Chapter 351

    Then the crowd moved on. Meng Hao was not idle. He kept looking for level 6 soul beasts and honed his martial arts against them, that is, the thunder eight wastelands of thunder martial arts.


    This calm day was soon broken, because they met Yousha adventure group, one of the five adventure groups in purgatory city.


    "Yo, it''s miss Mengji. It seems that you are also looking for the whereabouts of the shadow soul," the man in a black and red robe smiled.


    Jiang Mengru sneered at the speech and said, "it''s a ghost. It seems that you are bound to get something in the hands of the shadow soul.".


    The ghost ghost''s eyes swept over Jiang Mengru''s delicate body, and a thick obscene color appeared in his eyes. It seems that he has admired Jiang Mengru for a long time.


    There are three leaders of Yousha adventure group. The ghost in front of us is just the lowest of the three leaders.


    But he also has the strength of the peak in the later stage of the spirit realm, which can not be underestimated. The other two leaders of Yousha adventure group are Lingsha and Yousha.


    Lingsha ranked second, with the strength of the perfect level of the spirit realm. As for Yousha, few people have seen him fight, but his strength has reached the king of the half step creation of the spirit realm.


    It can be said that this Yousha adventure group has a very strong presence in purgatory City, and few people are willing to conflict with it.


    "Hey, miss Mengji, what would happen if you all stayed here?"? Ghost evil smiled and waved his hand. Nearly a dozen adventurers surrounded Jiang Mengru, Meng Hao and others.


    "Ghost ghost, are you really ready to fight with my mengxiang adventure group"? Jiang Mengru is not simple, and the fluctuation of his breath is no lower than that of the ghost ghost.


    "War? If you all die in the abyss of purgatory, who will know that it was my ghost ghost ghost who did it? Why should we start a war? "The ghost ghost ghost smiled, and there were huge blood and spiritual power on his body. Obviously, he was going to do it.


    "Be careful, choose your opponents and run away if you have a chance," Jiang Mengru whispered to the people around him. The number of the other party is two more than them, and their strength is not inferior to them. It must be their own side that suffers losses.


    "Kill", the two groups didn''t have too much nonsense. They urged Lingli to kill each other. Meng Hao''s strength was low, so the people of Yousha adventure group didn''t take the lead in shooting at him.


    But it was only a moment. When the people of Yousha adventure group had their own opponents, two of them set their eyes on Meng Hao and then lived on.


    Both of them have the medium-term strength to transform the spirit realm. The momentum of the two people is also quite strong. Jiang Mengru saw this scene and was stopped by the ghost ghost just when he was ready to help.


    "Dare you be distracted against me"? The ghost evil spirit sneered, and then the attack in his hand increased instead of decreasing, turned into two bloody contests and swept away at Jiang Mengru.


    Jiang Mengru didn''t dare to be careless. He urged Lingli to meet each other. At this time, the two people who robbed Meng Hao raised their palms, wrapped their fists with terrible Lingli and smashed Meng Hao''s head.


    Meng Hao smiled and looked at the two men''s attack. When their fist strength swept the whole body, their palms slowly lifted up, their supernatural power surged, turned their palms into fists, and blew away at their fists.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the collision spread, and two members of the Yousha adventure group were directly shocked backward. At this time, both faces were shocked.


    "Don''t keep your hand. This boy is not a simple thing," one of them shouted coldly. He immediately looked at the other person and urged his spiritual power into two Python pouncing on Meng Hao.


    It is a common means for strong people to turn spiritual power into spirit. However, Meng Hao''s feet flashed white mans and his body disappeared in place like a flash.


    When it reappeared, it was already beside the person on the right. A red spiritual seal appeared on the palm, which sent out a terrible smell.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The red spirit seal directly hit the man''s body and blew him out.


    He didn''t expect Meng Hao''s speed to be so fast. Another thing is to underestimate the enemy. Only then did Meng Hao seize the opportunity and directly hit him hard.


    With a successful blow, Meng Hao drifted back. At the same time, a red spiritual seal appeared on his hand, and then hit another person.


    But at this time, the man had been on guard, so he directly urged the python to stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    "Thought it was so easy to stop my attack"? Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded from the side of the adventurer, which surprised the adventurer to turn his head and look.


    At this time, a huge flame slap came into his eyes, which scared him to go back directly. If he was hit by the flame slap, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    Meng Haoshi displayed the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Obviously, he intended to make a quick decision. Although the other party didn''t respond slowly, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the flame slap.


    In desperation, he had to urge the spirit to form a spirit shield in front of him. When the spirit shield was arranged, the flame slapped down.


    Click!!!


    The flame slap directly shattered the psionic shield, and then patted it on this person''s body, seriously injured him and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The battle on Meng Hao''s side ended so quickly that everyone was shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the two martial artists in the middle of the spirit realm joined hands and were easily cleaned up by Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng, good job", Chen Xiang of mengxiang adventure group laughed, and then the attack on his hand became quite fierce, suppressing his opponent without fighting back.


    Jiang Mengru also saw this scene. A smile appeared on her beautiful face and sighed: "indeed, she is worthy of being a disciple of chiyuegu, one of the three major sects in the northern Xuanhua mainland. She has countless means and cards. She can''t look at it with ordinary eyes.".


    "Sister Mengru, I''ll help you". Meng Hao didn''t stop at this point, but flashed to Jiang Mengru and shook against the ghost ghost.


    "Shit, where did such a powerful little rabbit come out?" the ghost ghost gasped angrily and looked at Meng Hao with killing intention in his eyes.


    However, Meng Hao ignored him and directly urged Lingli to whisper to Jiang Mengru: "sister Mengru, you help me sweep the array, and I''ll meet him.".


    Ghost ghost only has the peak strength in the later stage of the spirit realm. Meng Hao can kill him if he reveals any cards, but this is not the time to expose his cards. He just takes this opportunity to try his current combat effectiveness.


    "OK, be careful yourself", Jiang Mengru didn''t refuse, but she stared at the ghost. Once she found that Meng Hao fell into the disadvantage, she would help.


    Meng Hao changed his seal method in his hand. He saw a red dragon slowly emerge behind him, and the dragon''s body exudes strong authority.


    Then Meng Hao took a step directly, and the red dragon behind him jumped up directly, shooting a huge tail at the ghost ghost like a dragon for nine days.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw that where the dragon tail passed, the space collapsed inch by inch. It was obvious that he could not stand the strong force.


    Now, the martial arts matched with the ninth layer of the fire spirit true formula and have been practiced to a perfect level by Meng Hao. The power is naturally different.


    The ghost evil spirit''s face was extremely gloomy. He immediately turned fierce and said angrily to Meng Hao: "boy, no matter where you come from, you will be overwhelmed by offending my ghost evil spirit today.".

 Chapter 352

    "No matter what your identity is, you''ll have a hard time if you offend my ghost ghost ghost today." when the roar of the ghost ghost ghost fell, the smell of terror emanated from the ghost ghost ghost''s body.


    "Ghost shadow"!!!


    Two dark shadows flashed out from behind the ghost ghost, and the fierce spirit swept away, directly attacking the dragon''s tail.


    The two shadows collided with the dragon''s tail, and the imagined huge explosion did not break out. Looking around, I saw that the two shadows suddenly sent out a towering ferocity and directly blocked the dragon''s tail.


    Then the two shadows stretched out their hands, and the terrible black awn swept away, directly dividing the Red Fire Dragon into two halves.


    The red fire dragon crashed away. Meng Hao''s face became a little dignified at this time. Unexpectedly, his unique skill was broken so easily.


    You should know that the martial arts of this move are comparable to the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Although it does not use the upanishadism blessing of fire, its power can not be stopped by ordinary people.


    It seems that the martial arts of ghost ghost cultivation is also quite mysterious, but it''s too late to think about it. I saw that the two black shadows were combined into one in the transformation of ghost seal method, and turned into a ferocious skeleton attacking Meng Hao.


    "Be careful", Jiang Mengru''s face changed slightly and couldn''t help reminding her that she also knew the profound martial arts of ghost ghost ghost. After all, she had fought with each other many times.


    If you are not careful, the martial arts of ghost ghost will be affected by the breath emitted from the skeleton and lead to defeat on the spot.


    Meng Hao was not careless. He waved his palm and saw a half moon wheel appear in his palm, which sent out a terrible smell.


    "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel", a quasi holy artifact, is Meng Hao''s reward for breaking the record during his trip to the valley of fire.


    In fact, the moon shadow sky wheel is not a complete form. It is just the moon wheel in the sun moon wheel of heaven punishment, a top-grade holy instrument. As for where the day wheel is, even LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, doesn''t know.


    Meng Hao has many incomplete things. Even the spiritual formula samsara Bible of cultivation is not complete. If you want to get a complete samsara Bible, you must find the place where the samsara emperor sits and get all its inheritance.


    "Moon shadow sky wheel, moon China Vientiane"!!


    A mysterious seal suddenly appeared in Meng Hao''s hand, and the Moon Shadow Sky Wheel jumped up directly, blooming the dazzling brilliance of the moon.


    The radiance of the moon fell directly on the running skeletons. For a while, the black skeletons made a noise, as if they had been purified and scattered.


    The expression on the ghost ghost''s face suddenly froze, stared at the moon shadow shape light wheel sent by Meng Hao, and said in amazement: "quasi holy ware"?


    In the Yousha adventure group, only the big leader Yousha has a quasi holy weapon. Therefore, with the strength of the king of half step creation, he will not be inferior to the other kings of half step. The reason is his quasi holy weapon.


    "Yes, there is a prize". Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and gently snapped his fingers. He saw that the moon shadow sky wheel was blooming again and shrouded in the ghost.


    The ghost ghost suddenly changed his complexion, his hands were sealed, and his blood gas swept away. Immediately, he slowly gathered behind him to form a giant scorpion. The Scorpion was purple and black, and his body exuded a strong evil spirit.


    "Scorpion evil spirit" ranks 20th in the list of Wulin months. If you are encountered by a scorpion and scorpion poison enters the body, you will be in great trouble.


    "Meng Xiaodi, be careful", Jiang Mengru''s face changed greatly and shouted immediately. Even if he was ready to fly, he would fight the ghost ghost with Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao directly shouted, "sister Mengru doesn''t have to come here. I can deal with it. I''ll stop the ghost and you''ll kill the rest of the bloody ghost adventure group.".


    Jiang Mengru stopped her body when she heard the speech, and then pondered a little. She attacked the others of the bloody evil spirit adventure group directly. With her strength at the peak of the later stage of the spirit realm, it was not difficult to kill the others of the bloody evil spirit adventure group.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." the ghost ghost''s face also showed a ferocious color at this time. Immediately, his hands were sealed, and the scorpion ghost behind him jumped up.


    "Scorpion wave"!!!


    I saw the scorpion ghost suddenly open his mouth, and sound waves swept away, like a sharp sword, straight to Meng Hao.


    This is the skill of Wu soul. Its power is comparable to the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. In order to deal with Meng Hao, ghost ghost even sent out Wu soul. It is obvious that he intends to leave Meng Hao here.


    Therefore, Meng Hao would not let him leave alive. A cold flash flashed in his eyes, waved his palm, and the Moon Shadow Sky Wheel burst into a moonlight light, directly blocking the sound wave.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the ghost ghost immediately shouted angrily, jumped up, directly stood on the body of the scorpion ghost, and then sat cross legged.


    "Blood evil Six Harmonies skill"!!!


    The mysterious seal method appeared on the ghost ghost''s hand. After the seal method was formed, it was directly photographed on the body of the scorpion ghost''s Wu soul. For a while, a terrible energy was emitted from the scorpion ghost''s Wu soul.


    Then the violent energy was controlled by the ghost ghost on the palm of his hand. He looked in the direction of Meng Hao and smiled. Immediately, his palm slowly pressed down on Fang Mian, where Meng Hao was.


    "Blood evil scorpion poison seal"!!!


    The terrible purple black light swept out, and the poison gas of Dun time filled the place where Meng Hao was directly shrouded.


    The blood evil Six Harmonies skill is the unique soul formula of Yousha adventure group. Only three leaders of the whole Yousha adventure group are qualified to practice. Cooperating with the scorpion evil spirit of the ghost evil spirit, the combat effectiveness of the ghost evil spirit is greatly increased and can compete with the martial arts of the perfect level of the spirit realm.


    Jiang Mengru and others all changed their complexion. They all looked at the place shrouded in poison gas. Jiang Mengru directly roared: "if something happens to Meng Hao, I will kill you myself. At that time, even your Yousha adventure group can''t escape".


    He knows Meng Hao''s means. I''m afraid he is also a very important talented disciple in the Red Moon Valley. It may even be an elder''s own disciple. If he falls into the hands of the ghost ghost, the Red Moon Valley will not give up at that time. Sending an elder Dharma protector or anything can easily destroy the Yousha adventure group.


    How could Meng Hao be so easily shrouded in poison gas? When the poison gas had not completely blocked the heaven and earth, Meng Hao used the body method of dragon traveling around the world to escape from the heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you to die this time." the ghost ghost laughed. Even if the half step king was shrouded in his scorpion poison, it took a lot of effort to break it, not to mention Meng Hao, a small warrior in the middle of the spirit realm.


    So in the eyes of the ghost ghost, Meng Hao was 100% dead. He laughed happily for a while.


    "Ghost ghost, it''s not a good thing to be too arrogant." suddenly, a cold voice sounded in ghost''s ear. The ghost turned around and saw a flaming lion.


    The flaming lion stepped on the void and looked at the ghost ghost with awe inspiring disdain. He immediately flew in and scared the ghost to death.


    "How could it be, how could he escape the scorpion poison blockade so soon", a thick incredible color appeared in the ghost ghost''s eyes.


    In contrast, Jiang Mengru and other people of mengxiang adventure group all showed a happy smile, and Jiang Mengru was even more relieved.

 Chapter 353

    The fire lion stepped on the void and stared at the ghost with contempt. His huge body fell like Mount Tai meteorite.


    The ghost ghost ghost didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such a means. He immediately retreated towards the rear, but the flame lion followed closely like a maggot on his tarsal bone.


    This situation fell into the eyes of the ghost ghost, who also knew that it was impossible to escape from this world intact today.


    Immediately roared, his body burst into a monstrous ferocity, and the terrible blood evil spirit diffused and gathered in his hands.


    "Bloody snake attack"!!!


    Then a huge bloody Python slowly emerged, and then flew away at the flame lion, obviously trying to stop the flame lion.


    Boom!!!


    However, the ghost ghost still underestimated the power of the flame lion. It can also be said that he underestimated the power of the best secret skill. The blood Python he cast was directly shattered.


    The blood evil spirit dissipated. The flame lion mercilessly fell on the ghost evil spirit''s body. When the ghost evil spirit saw that his attack was broken, he raised his hands to protect his chest.


    Click!!!


    At one blow, the ghost ghost''s two arms were broken, but the ghost is also a fierce man. He ignored the two broken arms and turned around to sweep away into the depths of the forest.


    At this time, the ghost ghost was very fast, and Meng Hao didn''t expect the other party to make such a quick decision, so he escaped.


    "Unfortunately", Meng Hao sighed helplessly and dispersed the strong spiritual power hidden in his sleeves. If the ghost''s action was slower, I''m afraid he would have to stay in the abyss of purgatory forever.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Jiang Mengru and others also came by flying. As for other members of Yousha adventure group, they were killed by Jiang Mengru and others. Many people are cleaning the battlefield and collecting storage bags.


    "Meng Xiaodi is powerful. Unexpectedly, you beat the ghosts and evil spirits to escape," Jiang Mengru said with a smile, looking at Meng Hao''s eyes full of surprise.


    The strength of hualingjing in the middle stage and the peak of hualingjing in the later stage not only did not fall into the disadvantage, but defeated the opponent. There was no pressure to fight over the rank. Is this the strength of sect disciples?


    Many members of mengxiang adventure group also stared at Meng Hao in amazement, with deep awe in their eyes, because the world is a world respected by the strong.


    "Although he defeated the ghost ghost, he didn''t leave him, which was a mistake." Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. His original intention was to leave the ghost.


    Jiang Mengru smiled and said, "even if the ghost escaped, it will take a lot of time to recover in the future. This is a good thing for us.".


    Indeed, although the ghost ghost escaped, both hands were shattered by Meng haozhen. Even if he can recover in the future, it will take a lot of time.


    "Let''s leave here first. Many people came to the purgatory abyss this time. They must have noticed the fighting sound here. Now we have consumed a lot of spiritual power and are not suitable to continue fighting." Jiang Mengru experienced the old way and directly ordered many people of mengxiang adventure group to quickly clean the battlefield aside, and then they left here quickly.


    Several kilometers away from the place where Qian fought, Meng Hao and others looked for a quiet place and stopped. Jiang Mengru ordered two men to guard in the distance. The others sat cross legged to restore their spiritual power.


    Meng Hao is no exception. He used to consume a lot of flame power when fighting with ghosts. Now he just takes this opportunity to recover.


    A moment later, the people woke up one after another. Jiang Mengru hugged Meng Hao and said in a deep voice, "Meng Xiaodi, if you didn''t hit the ghost this time, I''m afraid our mengxiang adventure group would have to pay a lot of price.".


    "So thank you this time", Meng Hao waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile: "sister Mengru, don''t be polite. I have to rely on you to find the hiding place of the shadow soul. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to rely on me alone".


    This is the truth. Now that the shadow soul has got the stone tablet about the treasure, it must have been hidden. The purgatory abyss is so big. It can be said that it is as difficult as heaven to find the shadow soul with the strength of Meng Hao alone.


    "Meng Xiaodi, this is not a problem, because we also need to find a hiding place for the shadow soul," Jiang Mengru said with a smile.


    After a little pause, he said, "Meng Xiaodi, I want to know your real combat effectiveness. Can you tell me?"?


    At this time, a dignified color appeared on Jiang Mengru''s face. Meng Hao pondered for a moment, smiled and said, "since sister Mengru asked, I don''t hide anything.".


    "It''s hard to say my real combat effectiveness, but when I meet a warrior at the level of hualingjing perfection, I can compete with it and don''t fall into the disadvantage.".


    Although Meng Hao''s own strength is only in the middle of hualingjing, with many means, there is no big problem to deal with wuzhe at the perfect level of hualingjing.


    If you meet the half step king, you must use the incarnation of heaven and earth. Now Xufeng has made a breakthrough and has also reached the peak in the middle of the spirit realm. The cold shadow is slightly worse, but it has also reached the peak in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao joined hands with the two of them. Even the half step king was not afraid at all, because the three of them had the same mind and could be arranged into a Sancai sword array.


    Sancai sword array is a third-order inferior array. The three people work together to arrange it. They are not afraid of the half step king. It is unknown whether they can defeat it.


    Because Meng Hao and his avatars Xufeng and Hanying practiced the Sancai sword array. It didn''t take long to succeed. The specific power is unknown.


    After all, the half step king can initially master the power of the array. If facing the half step king to master a relatively strong array, even Meng Hao has to avoid the wind awn for the time being.


    Hiss!!!


    When Meng Hao''s voice fell, Jiang Mengru and others also took a breath. It turned out that Meng Hao''s strength before was not real combat effectiveness. What terrible sect disciples.


    Jiang Mengru pondered for a moment and whispered, "Meng Xiaodi, now there are many strong people in the abyss of purgatory. Their goal is the treasure stone tablet in the hands of the shadow soul. Isn''t Meng Xiaodi interested in the stone tablet?"?


    Meng Hao heard that he didn''t speak, but a faint smile appeared on his face and stared at Jiang Mengru quietly. Jiang Mengru couldn''t help sighing.


    He continued: "I mean, I hope to cooperate with Meng Xiaodi, but how do we score when we get the treasure.".


    "Divide equally? The conditions are more attractive, "Meng Hao was also slightly stunned, and immediately smiled," since sister Mengru said so, if I don''t appreciate it again, I''m afraid the brothers of mengxiang adventure group will not let me go ".


    "So Meng Xiaodi agreed"? Jiang Mengru was very happy. When he saw Meng Hao nodding, he was even more happy. He smiled and said, "I wish our cooperation success in advance.".


    Immediately, Meng Hao stretched out his flawless white hand and smiled. Under the envious eyes of many members of mengxiang adventure group, he held out his hand and gently shook it, but he just touched it and took it back. He didn''t lust for the white hand at all.


    This scene fell in Jiang Mengru''s eyes, and his evaluation of Meng Hao was a little higher. I''m afraid there are few people who can calm down under their own beauty.


    However, Meng Hao is not tempted by his beauty, which is enough to prove Meng Hao''s uniqueness. I think this cooperation will also have a lot of gains.

 Chapter 354

    "Sister Mengru, you said before that there were five adventure groups in purgatory city. Apart from the Yousha adventure group and your mengxiang adventure group, what are the other three adventure groups and their strength?" Meng Hao asked solemnly. Now he has planned to join hands with each other to win the treasure, You have to understand other forces that want to compete for the treasure.


    It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. When Meng Hao''s voice fell, Jiang Mengru whispered, "the other three adventure groups are silver snake, burning fire and Qingfeng".


    The silver snake demon king, the boss of the silver snake adventure group, is a silver Xuan swallowing python. Now his strength has reached half step level 7. He had taken Huaxing flower in his early years, so he has turned into a human form before reaching the king of Huajing.


    The silver snake demon king''s combat effectiveness is also quite strong. Because he is a soul beast, his defense is amazing. He can be ranked in the top three among the leaders of the five adventure groups.


    Under the silver snake demon king, there is a soul beast whose strength has reached the peak of level 6. At the same time, there is also a human strongman whose strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the spirit realm. These two people can be said to be the arms of the silver snake.


    "It''s interesting to be a half step demon king"? Meng Hao smiled and then looked at Jiang Mengru. Obviously, he wanted to hear the other party continue to introduce him.


    Jiang Mengru did not hesitate and continued: "the fire adventure group has two leaders. The big leader is Lu Fen. It is said that he is one of the four families in beixuan mainland and a candidate for the head of the Lu family. His strength has reached half the king".


    There is also a man named Lu she around him. He is a strong man at the level of the perfection of the spirit realm, and has reached the peak of the perfection of the spirit realm. His combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    "One of the candidates for the head of the Lu family"? Meng Hao''s face showed a strange look. Lu Yu, the golden messenger of Haotian, is a member of the Lu family and one of the candidates. It seems that Lu Yu doesn''t want to be the head of the family. In that case, let me help you.


    "Qingfeng adventure group has only one leader, but his strength is the strongest among the five leaders. His name is also Qingfeng. I don''t know his origin.".


    Meng Hao''s face became slightly dignified when he heard the speech. It seems that the treasure is not easy to obtain. This is Jiang Mengru''s way: "there are not only the five adventure groups in purgatory City, but also three sects that are not weaker than the five adventure groups. Not only that, but also two families are also the contenders for the stone tablet treasure.".


    The forces of the three sects are Qingshuang Pavilion, Baiyue tower and Jinyi hall. Their leaders are also half step kings. There are many experts in the sect, which can not be underestimated.


    The two families are the Zhao family and the Jiang family. Their owners have also reached the realm of half king, but it is unknown who is strong.


    "It seems that this stone tablet treasure is not so easy to get," Meng Hao sighed. Unexpectedly, he just came out to do a sect task and took this opportunity to kill yinghun, because yinghun once killed two Haotian people in Haotian''s stores.


    Meng Hao naturally won''t let him go. Although the stone tablet treasure has attracted many people to look for the hiding place of the shadow soul, Meng Hao doesn''t worry too much. Even if there is a king, Meng Hao is not afraid as long as he doesn''t reach the king above five turns.


    Next, the crowd continued on their way and looked for the shadow soul along the way. It is said that after the shadow soul got the stone tablet treasure, it fled to the purgatory abyss. I think it is now hidden somewhere outside the purgatory abyss.


    As for the inner circle of purgatory abyss, I''m afraid the shadow soul doesn''t dare to go in at all, because most of the soul beasts in the inner circle have reached level 7, and each can turn into a human shape with terrible strength.


    This search state was broken before long. The spies sent by mengxiang adventure group sent back a message that made everyone happy.


    This news is to find the hiding place of the shadow soul. As for who got the news first, no one will care, because since the shadow soul has been found, then there will be the battle for the stone tablet treasure.


    "Go, we also rush to the hiding place of the shadow soul", Jiang Mengru also waved her palm, and then took the lead in plundering forward, followed by others.


    Meng Hao followed Jiang Mengru with a look of reflection on his face. He always felt that things were not so simple, but he couldn''t think of a reason. He had to keep an eye on it and guard secretly.


    They didn''t spend much time, but rushed to a valley. In the middle of the valley, there was a figure, which was the soul we were looking for.


    However, no one continued to move forward, because they didn''t want to be the first birds. Even though the strength of the shadow soul was only the peak in the later stage of the spirit realm, he mastered the very terrible mystery of the shadow and killed people invisibly. Even if the martial artists of the perfect level of the spirit realm were up, he couldn''t win so easily.


    The shadow soul raised his head, looked at the people, and showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face. He said to himself, "they''re all here. It''s really good. Next, let''s try my means.".


    Many people present were influenced by the stone tablets and treasures in the hands of the shadow soul. Their eyes on the shadow soul were full of greed.


    However, Meng Hao stared at the shadow soul with a dignified face. His intuition told him that the shadow soul was not a simple person. In the face of so many strong characters, he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he showed an expression that he had a winning ticket. It was obvious that he had his own preparation.


    Whew, whew!!!


    In just a few minutes, the unknown Valley gathered forces from all sides. The heads of the five adventure groups appeared, and the other three powerful leaders also appeared. Even the heads of the Zhao and Jiang families were present.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is Meng Hao, a disciple of Chiyue valley. Although the surface strength is the middle stage of the spiritual realm, even the ghost was defeated by Meng Xiaodi." a man in white fell beside Jiang Mengru, who introduced Meng Hao with a smile.


    "I''ve seen commander Jiang". For this powerful guy, Meng Hao also hugged boxing with a smile.


    General Rufeng looked at Meng Hao with a kind smile on his face, waved to Meng Hao and said, "I admire the strength of the Meng brothers. If the Meng brothers don''t dislike it, call me big brother. As for the head or something, it''s awkward.".


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders. Meng Hao has seen brother Rufeng," Meng Hao was a little stunned, and then smiled.


    The other party''s kind smile is not pretended, but from the heart. Meng Hao can see that the other party has the meaning of making friends, and Meng Hao is not ready to refuse.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s be careful next. The ancient monument treasure is not so easy to get. If it''s not possible, just retreat." Jiang Rufeng''s eyes fell on the shadow of the soul, and then glanced at the others around, with a dignified look on his face.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and said softly, "brother Rufeng, I think the shadow soul seems to be ready. When surrounded by so many people, it is not afraid, but shows an excited expression. Don''t you think it strange?"?


    Jiang Rufeng was also stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the shadow soul. Sure enough, he found his hidden proud smile, and his face changed slightly immediately.


    He said in a deep voice to the people around him: "be careful, everyone. If something happens later, we will retreat immediately.".


    Others nodded when they heard the speech and secretly operated their spiritual power to prevent accidents.

 Chapter 355

    The shadow soul watched more and more people come here. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face, his hands were sealed, and the smell of terror gathered behind him.


    "Hey hey, the more people, the better. The smell of blood is really fragrant." a strange smile appeared on the shadow soul''s face. His tongue stretched out and licked the corners of his mouth, showing his nostalgia.


    "Shadow soul, you have no way to escape now. If you hand over the stone tablet treasure strangely, we may leave you a whole corpse". At this time, Lu Fen, head of the fire adventure group, smiled and showed a strong color of greed in his eyes.


    Other people also look at the shadow soul when they smell the speech, showing the color of greed. This is the essence of human nature.


    The shadow soul sneered at the front and said, "ha ha, since you want to get the stone tablet treasure so much, I''ll sacrifice myself and give it to you.".


    Immediately, the palm waved lightly, and the spiritual power behind him was like a riot. It swept away crazily. In just a few breaths, everyone was shrouded in it.


    That is, at this time, a dazzling black light suddenly bloomed around the valley, gathered with the towering spiritual power in the sky, and then slowly gathered to form a huge array.


    "Be careful," Lu Fen shouted coldly at the people around him, and then flew out directly. He planned to escape from this world first.


    Other people also reacted, and their speed was not slow. They flew outside one after another, all intending to escape first.


    "Hey, hey, since he''s here, why should he leave?" but the shadow soul won''t let these people leave like this. He saw the blood color and evil spirit suddenly appear in his palm.


    "Spirit devouring Tiangang array"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of his heart. He saw that the formation was slowly taking shape, and then a strange black hole appeared, swallowing the spiritual power released by the people.


    In just a few breaths, people with relatively weak strength fell to the ground and looked very pale because their spiritual power was exhausted.


    Meng Hao and others were also in the array. They also felt the powerful power of swallowing the spirit, and their faces changed slightly. This kind of thing happened so strangely that no one would expect this kind of change to happen.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed the color of thinking. He constantly recalled the powerful arrays in the array collection he had seen. Finally, he thought of a large array similar to the array arranged by the shadow soul.


    "Don''t panic and spread the spiritual power. This big array is called the devouring lingtiangang array, which only devours the spiritual power". Meng Hao''s cold cry sounded in the ears of Jiang Mengru, Jiang Rufeng and others.


    Jiang Rumeng, Jiang Rufeng and others were stunned when they heard the speech, but they also knew that it was not time to ask more, and they directly scattered the spiritual power around their body.


    At this time, they chose to believe Meng Hao. Sure enough, when they scattered their spiritual power, the surrounding black hole suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Rufeng and others also breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it''s still the Meng brothers who are powerful", and immediately said, "now that the spiritual power has dispersed, how can we escape this array?".


    "The main function of this spirit devouring Tiangang array is to absorb other people''s spiritual power to increase our own strength. Now we automatically disperse our spiritual power, and naturally we can easily leave this array," Meng Hao said with a smile. Immediately, his body twinkled and swept away from the outside.


    At this time, Meng Hao didn''t use his spiritual power at all, so the strange black hole also chose to ignore Meng Hao. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao left the shrouded area of this spirit devouring Tiangang array.


    Then will Rufeng, Jiang Mengru and others also came out. At this time, they also looked shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Eh? I saw the essence of my spirit devouring Tiangang array, but do you think you can escape from my palm? "? Meng Hao and them left the shrouded area of the spirit devouring Tiangang array, so the shadow soul sensed it and looked at Meng Hao. Their eyes were full of dark color.


    Boom!!!


    Lu Fen, head of the burning adventure group, burst into a towering flame, which is a black flame, emitting a violent breath.


    At this time, Lu Fen, holding a black flame, directly tore the spirit devouring Tiangang array out of a crack and escaped from the inside.


    But at this time, Lu Fen also consumed 70% of his spiritual power. He immediately took out a return elixir, swallowed it, and gradually restored the consumed spiritual power.


    "Animal fire"? Meng Hao naturally saw the black flame taken out by Lu Fen at the last moment. From this flame, he noticed a familiar breath fluctuation, that is, the powerful flame between heaven and earth, "animal fire".


    At this time, Meng Hao kept recalling the description and introduction of animal fire he had seen in his mind. A moment later, a clear look appeared on his face.


    Ranked 26th on the list of animal fire, Tianling black flame. This animal fire once showed a dark color, which is quite consistent with the flame exposed by Lu Fen before.


    At this time, the head of Qingfeng adventure group, Qingfeng also burst out his majestic spiritual power, tore apart the devouring lingtiangang array and fled the world.


    After that, the silver snake demon king of the silver snake adventure group and the Yousha and Lingsha of the Yousha adventure group also used their means to escape.


    At the same time, the owners of the moon worship building, the Qingshuang Pavilion, the golden wing hall, the Zhao family and the Jiang family also used their means to protect their lives and escaped from the shadow of the devouring spirit Tiangang array.


    However, other people didn''t have such means, so they were directly swallowed up by the spirit devouring Tiangang array, fell to the ground, turned pale and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "They all escaped. It''s a good means." the shadow soul also saw this scene, a strange smile appeared on his face, and then made a seal with his hands.


    "But that''s enough." after his cold cry fell, he saw that the spirit devouring Tiangang array suddenly shrouded the shadow soul in it.


    But it is not the spirit power that devours the shadow soul, but the spirit power of others that devours them all converges towards the shadow soul. In just a few breaths, the strength of the shadow soul soared several times.


    A moment later, the shadow soul stood up and sent out a strong power fluctuation from him. This power fluctuation has surpassed the half step king and reached the real realm of the king of creation.


    "Run"? Meng Hao took the lead in reacting, gave a loud drink, flashed a white light under his feet, and his body also disappeared in place at this time.


    Jiang Rufeng, Jiang Mengru and others also reacted and urged their body methods to sweep away in the distance. Even other strong people are no exception, because the shadow soul at this time can be comparable to the king of the realm, which is obviously not what they can compete with.


    However, the shadow soul sneered and said, "you still want to run away in front of me, and then you''ll stay". Immediately, with a light wave of your palm, many strong people fell down one after another. Obviously, the shadow soul secretly used a terrible means.


    But Meng Hao escaped, but he found that Jiang Mengru stood still, and the palm of the shadow soul was enveloping her. If it was photographed, there must be only one end to Jiang Mengru''s strength, and there was a fall.


    "Shit", Meng Hao scolded angrily and jumped up, but he didn''t continue to escape at this time, but swept towards the rear.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as the palm of yinghun''s hand was about to fall, Meng Hao also rescued Jiang Mengru from his palm, and a palpitating expression appeared on his face. If the body martial arts of Longyou had not reached the second level, he would not escape today.

 Chapter 356

    "Sister Mengru, are you all right?" Meng Hao took Jiang Mengru away, put it down and asked softly.


    Jiang Mengru also reacted at this time. A bright red color appeared on her pretty face. She shook her head shyly and said, "I''m fine.".


    Seeing this, Meng Hao''s face appeared with a faint smile, and then turned to look at yinghun. At this time, yinghun also looked at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "your means are good. If you are willing to give me your martial arts, I can save your life.".


    "Do you want my body method and martial arts? It depends on whether you have the ability to take it, "Meng Hao said with a light smile on his face.


    When the shadow soul saw Meng Hao''s smile, his face also gradually became cold. Leng hum: "since you''re not going to hand it over, let''s send you to the king of hell first.".


    Immediately, the towering black mans gathered in front of him, then penetrated the world and shrouded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s face was also quite dignified at this time. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiang Mengru''s arm, and then threw it towards the rear.


    Then he folded his hands and sat down cross legged. His eyes closed slowly at this time, as if he had given up his struggle.


    "Is this giving up? But it''s normal. It''s just a boy in the middle of the spirit realm. Even if the body method and martial arts are more sophisticated, it''s nothing, "said the shadow soul with a slight smile, and the attack on his hand increases instead of decreasing.


    Jiang Mengru, Jiang Rufeng and others changed their faces. They urged Lingli to save Meng Hao, but found that they couldn''t move at all, as if they had been used by others.


    Not only are they in this situation, Lu Fen, silver snake, Qingfeng, Yousha and others are all fixed in place and can''t move at all. It is obviously caused by the strange means of shadow soul.


    At this time, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, but there was a slowly blooming lotus in Meng Hao''s eyes, which looked quite strange.


    Meng Hao slowly stretched out his palm. There was a black spiritual force on his palm, which directly blocked the attack of the shadow soul.


    At this time, Meng Hao also slowly stood up, but at this time, Meng Hao''s strength has also undergone earth shaking changes, and his breath has reached the king of the realm.


    "Boy, what means did you use?" the shadow soul''s face changed greatly. He was able to improve his strength to the level of entering the realm of creation in a short time. This is because he mastered the spirit devouring Tiangang array. With this array, he can temporarily reach the strength of entering the realm of creation.


    The boy in front of him, relying on the medium-term strength of hualingjing, unexpectedly broke out a power fluctuation that is not weaker than himself. Does the boy also master the spirit eating Tiangang array.


    But it''s not right to think about it, because Meng Hao didn''t arrange the array. If so, it shows that Meng Hao has a powerful secret skill, so there is a look of greed in the eyes of the shadow soul.


    "Meng Hao, I don''t have much soul power left now. I can only support you for ten minutes, so you have to solve the enemy in this ten minutes." suddenly, the voice of the king of magic dance sounded in Meng Hao''s mind. It was the king of magic dance who lent his power to Meng Hao that Meng Hao would have the strength of the king of the realm of creation in a short time.


    "Ten minutes? That''s enough, "Meng Hao said to himself. Immediately, a cold color appeared on his face and his hands were sealed. The terrible dark spiritual power appeared madly at this time.


    At this time, Meng Hao used the black spiritual power in the reincarnation spiritual power, and then the seal method in his hands changed, and the terrible thunder power gathered in his hands.


    "Thunder eight wastelands"!!!


    Suddenly, a low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw two violent thunder first days rising slowly around his body.


    After the two thunders emerged on the first day, they were directly shrouded in the shadow and soul, which radiated powerful power fluctuations.


    This is the first time Meng Hao used it against others after his successful cultivation. However, Meng Hao was satisfied with the breath fluctuation.


    The shadow soul looked at the first day of the two thunders falling towards the shrouded sky, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hands, and the whole person was shrouded in black breath.


    "The profound meaning of shadow, shadow Dun xuansha"!!!


    Suddenly, the whole person of the shadow soul disappeared in the same place. At this time, the two thunder yuan sunset directly blasted the ground out of a deep pit in the heaven and earth before the shadow soul.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao suddenly turned pale, and blood gushed from his mouth. It turned out that it was the shadow soul who showed the profound meaning of the shadow, and Meng Hao was seriously injured under the sneak attack.


    Boom!!!


    Then the two violent palmprints fell directly on Meng Hao''s back, directly knocked Meng Hao out and hit the mountain.


    However, the shadow soul didn''t intend to let Meng Hao go. He urged the spirit to blast out dozens of attacks one after another towards the mountain. Then he stopped slowly and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.


    "Even if you have reached the king level of creating the realm with the help of your external force, you are still too young compared with me.".


    "Really"? Suddenly, Meng Hao''s voice sounded behind the shadow soul, scared the shadow soul out of his wits, and his body flashed back to the rear.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face was pale, but he didn''t have many injuries. I don''t know how he avoided so many attacks from the shadow soul just now.


    Looking at this scene, the shadow soul''s face changed greatly. His attacks just now were merciless. Even if he turned into the king of the realm, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under his serial attacks.


    In fact, Meng Hao is also seriously injured. Although there seems to be nothing wrong, Meng Hao did it on purpose.


    "Hum, it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. This little trick also wants to hide from me." although yinghun was startled, his eyes were extraordinary after all. At a glance, he saw Meng Hao''s purpose.


    Immediately sneered and said, "I''ll send you to see the king of hell". After that, a long sword appeared in my hand. The sword body radiated strong power fluctuations. It is obviously a treasure sword of good quality, which has reached the category of top-quality spirit tools.


    "Hey, it seems that he can only work hard", Meng Hao also sighed. Although he temporarily reached the king of the creation of the realm with the help of the soul of the magic dance king, he was still a little worse than the shadow soul.


    Soon the yin method changed, and a low cry sounded slowly from the bottom of his heart.


    "Blood sacrifice formula"!!!


    Suddenly, the palm slapped on the chest, and a mouthful of blood essence sprayed out and landed in the palm of his hand. Then he waved his palm, and the blood essence melted into the spiritual sea behind him.


    "Fire spirit true formula, Xuanlong burning nine days"!!!


    Behind him, the sea of spiritual power slowly blooms a dazzling light. In just a few breaths, it turns into a magnificent fire dragon.


    However, at this time, the fire dragon''s intelligence increased greatly, and a light of contempt appeared in his eyes, then burst into a dazzling light, and flew away directly at the shadow soul.


    Originally, the martial arts supporting the ninth layer of huolingzhen formula had no such power at all. However, after Meng Hao''s blood sacrifice, the power increased greatly.


    This kind of blood sacrifice spirit formula can only have this special function after reaching the holy level. Moreover, once the blood sacrifice spirit formula is displayed, the damage to itself is also very huge. You have to cultivate for at least two months to replenish the consumed essence blood.

 Chapter 357

    After Meng Hao''s blood sacrifice formula, the Xuanlong burning for nine days has reached an inestimable level, which can''t be resisted by the shadow soul at all.


    Boom!!!


    I saw the fire dragon take off, mercilessly hit the shield in front of the shadow soul, and directly hit it out.


    Click!!!


    The shadow soul was wearing the armor of the best defensive spirit weapon, but it broke away under the impact of the fire dragon.


    Under one blow, the shadow soul was seriously injured. This is the power of the blood sacrifice spirit formula. However, this blood sacrifice spirit formula is not good for Meng Hao, but has a great impact.


    Poof!!!


    "I''ve lost, I''ve lost", the shadow soul noticed his lost vitality, and a gray color appeared on his face.


    However, Meng Hao would not give him any chance at this time. His spiritual power surged into a red competition and directly penetrated the chest Hall of the shadow soul. So far, the shadow soul ranked 17th on the blood killing list fell into the abyss of purgatory.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm, and the storage ring of shadow soul fell into Meng Hao''s hand. The leaders of other forces looked at Meng Hao with envy.


    However, the scene that the shadow soul just fell into Meng Hao''s hands was seen by them, so they didn''t dare to make any rash move. Otherwise, they might end up like the shadow soul.


    Meng Hao naturally ignored the leaders of many forces. His divine knowledge intruded into the shadow soul''s storage ring. Now the shadow soul is dying, so the prohibition mark on his storage ring can''t stop Meng Hao at all. After two or three shocks, the above prohibition was broken.


    At this time, Meng Hao also found the stone tablet. When Meng Hao held the stone tablet, the ancient stone tablet suddenly seemed to come alive.


    It blooms a dazzling golden light, which converges in front of him to form a golden gate of time and space.


    "The stone tablet changes its owner, and the earth is hidden in the world". Suddenly, these eight big words sounded in Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao''s face changed greatly in a short time, but he showed a look of ecstasy.


    Because the earth treasure is a treasure left by the strong man who passes through God, that is to say, the owner of this treasure is the strong man who passes through God.


    The realm of creation is divided into nine turns, and after the nine turns is the realm of divine communication. When everyone reaches the realm of divine communication, he will understand the art of this life divine communication. Ordinary people can only understand one kind of divine communication. People with superior talents can understand two kinds of this life divine communication, and some demons can understand three kinds of this life divine communication.


    However, according to the records, after entering the realm of communicating with God, there is only one person who understands the three kinds of divine powers, and this person is now the spirit emperor.


    Linghuang is the abbreviation of emperor Linghuang. This person has a talent of nearly demon. At the age of 20, he became king. He entered the realm of connecting God in only two years, and then entered the realm of emperor in another two years.


    In the following three years, it was also reported that the spirit emperor stepped into the realm of saint. Then it took ten years to finally step into the realm of Saint emperor. Now, it is one of the Nine Emperors in the world.


    Today''s nine emperors have no less prestige than the ten holy emperors in ancient times, and the prestige of Linghuang is even more prominent.


    As mentioned earlier, there are some differences between creation as king and life and death as emperor. The realm of creation is called king, and the realm of God is also called king. It is just a God King. Stepping into the realm of life and death is called emperor, followed by the realm of saint. The realm of saint is also called emperor, but it is emperor.


    Meng Hao''s master huohuang huoxingtian is also one of the Nine Emperors today. His reputation is not under the spirit emperor, even worse.


    Meng Hao never thought that it would be the God King''s hiding place. Even ordinary God kings will master a kind of life magic. If they can get the cultivation method of this life magic, they will be able to cultivate it successfully.


    When a martial artist cultivates in the realm of communicating with God, he will understand the powerful art of this life magic according to his own talent. However, when he is alive, this art of this life magic can not be taught to others. However, after the death path disappears, later generations will have a chance to obtain his cultivation method, and then he can practice successfully.


    Thinking of this, even Meng Hao''s determination showed his excitement. At this time, the stone tablet in front of him burst into pieces and turned into a streamer into Meng Hao''s eyebrows.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect such a situation. When he reacted, the stone tablet originally suspended in front of his body appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    However, the stone tablet at this time has shrunk dozens of times and is still a mini version of the stone tablet, but the stone tablet just stays in the center of Meng Hao''s eyebrows without too much action, which makes Meng Hao feel relieved.


    "The treasure is here, the treasure is here"? Those people who had been absorbed by the shadow soul also recovered a lot of power after such a long recovery. Some people shouted and looked excited.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then, these people flew out and swept towards the golden gate of time and space. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the people in this valley were missing.


    Lu Fen, head of the fire burning adventure group, Qingfeng, head of the Qingfeng adventure group, head of the silver snake adventure group, silver snake and others also plundered into the door of time and space without hesitation.


    In front of the treasure, few people can calm down. In just a few minutes, there are only two forces left in the valley.


    Sweep Rufeng and Jiang Rumeng to Meng Hao''s side. Although they are a little anxious, they do not act rashly. Another thing is that they believe in Meng Hao.


    As for the other force, Meng Hao was quite surprised, because this force is the more mysterious Yousha adventure group.


    Lingsha is a sweet looking girl. She looks like a neighbor''s sister, but no one who knows Lingsha will regard her as a neighbor''s sister, because she is a cruel woman who kills people without blinking an eye.


    As for Yousha, wearing a black robe and a black veil on her face, no one has seen her true face, but it can be seen from her figure that this person is a woman.


    "You are very good. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you." Yousha set her eyes on Meng Hao, and the ethereal voice rang out.


    At this time, Lingsha''s eyes also fell on Meng Hao, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. He smiled and said, "since the leader says you are extraordinary, you must be extraordinary. Now this treasure has been opened, but I''m afraid it''s still difficult to get the treasure from it.".


    After a pause, he said, "if I meet you in underground Tibet, I hope to cooperate with you. What do you think?".


    Jiang Mengru and Jiang Rufeng''s eyes fell on Meng Hao. At this time, they didn''t speak, obviously trying to make Meng Hao decide.


    "Yousha adventure group, I know something about your background, but I don''t know much about Yousha. I think your identity is not simple," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell in front.


    A faint voice rang out. If you encounter it in Tibet, then cooperate. The strength of others is not simple. Only cooperation can achieve a win-win situation.


    After that, Meng Hao no longer hesitated. He swept up directly and rushed into the door of time and space. Behind him, people from mengxiang adventure group, such as Rufeng and Jiang Mengru, also swept into it one after another.


    The eyes of Yousha and Lingsha fell on the disappeared figure. Lingsha sighed lightly: "sister, can he really help us get out of our current state? He is only the peak strength in the middle of hualingjing, and there is still a distance from the king who made Huajing half a step"?


    "Sure, sister, don''t forget that he is the man''s own disciple. It''s the news from my father himself. Naturally, it won''t be false. If he helps us, we can get out of this state now." Yousha whispered. Listening to their words, they turned out to be sisters.


    However, they seem to have encountered some difficult problems. At the same time, they also know Meng Hao''s identity like the back of their hands, and their identity background is also extraordinary.

 Chapter 358

    The gate of time and space connects a more magical space, that is, the land reserve left by the strong of the God King of tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao and his companions appeared in front of a pool, surrounded only by Jiang Mengru, Jiang Rufeng and the seven adventurers of mengxiang adventure group. As for the others who took the lead in Tibet, they didn''t even see the shadow.


    "This underground Tibet is quite strange. People who enter the underground Tibet at different times will be automatically transmitted to different places. We can still be together now because we enter at the same time," Meng Hao explained with a smile. He knows more about the underground Tibet than others, because he has detailed information about the life of the landscape emperor in his mind.


    "What should we do next?" Jiang Rufeng asked softly. Meng Hao''s strong strength exposed before led him to regard Meng Hao as their leader now.


    In this regard, Meng Hao didn''t say much, but just let it go. He meditated for a moment and said softly.


    "We don''t know anything about this Tibet, so I suggest we rest in place and find two people to inquire about the situation.".


    Jiang Rufeng didn''t hesitate to ask the two adventurers around him to explore the surrounding situation, and then they sat cross legged and waited quietly.


    Meng Hao directly urged his spiritual power to envelop in all directions. Meng Hao did not dare to be careless about this strange space.


    After this exploration, Meng Hao frowned and immediately set his eyes on the pool, because he felt a cold enough to make people ice from the pool.


    "Is there an ice treasure hidden in the pool"? Meng Hao''s way of talking to himself immediately waved his palm lightly, and the four-star Lingtian puppet appeared in front of him.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength has improved a lot. The four-star Lingtian puppet can''t play a big role, so Meng Hao plans to let it go deep into the pool so that he can sense the situation at the bottom of the pool.


    Then he gave an order to the four-star Lingtian puppet. He saw that the four-star Lingtian puppet flew out and swept into the pool directly under the gaze of Jiang Rufeng and others.


    Click!!!


    However, at the moment when the four-star Lingtian puppet fell into the pool, a fierce wind swept directly towards the four-star Lingtian puppet.


    Lingtian puppet instinctively resisted, but he was directly hit by the strong wind and flew out in a panic. Then a giant appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    "Ice Xuan Ling turtle", a soul beast in the later stage of level 6, naturally master the power of ice cold. If hit by the power of ice cold, people with low strength will be frozen directly.


    However, with Meng Hao''s current strength, he was not afraid of ice Xuanling turtle at all. He saw a red spiritual power suddenly appear on his palm, and the burning breath was sent out.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    Then, Meng Hao''s low voice suddenly sounded in this world. He waved his palm and appeared leisurely.


    At that time, a powerful force fluctuated and spread, and the flame swept out of the air, directly sweeping and rolling away at the ice Xuan Ling turtle.


    However, the ice Xuan Ling turtle is not simple. He suddenly opened his mouth and ejected an ice stream. Where the ice stream said, the air was frozen.


    The flame slapped by the ice flow and couldn''t move on at all. Meng Hao''s face was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the ice flow of Bingxuan Linggui had the effect of freezing martial arts.


    However, Meng Hao was only a little stunned, and then his hands quickly formed a seal, and a low cry sounded slowly from the bottom of his heart.


    "The profound meaning of fire, fusion"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao used the profound meaning of fire that had not been used for a long time, and 40% of the profound meaning of fire broke out at this time.


    With the upanishadism blessing of 40% fire, the power of Meng Hao''s inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts is also increased by eight times. The pause time is to break through the ice flow.


    Then he mercilessly blasted on the body of bingxuanling turtle and directly flew it out.


    The martial arts blessed by the profound meaning of 40% fire can''t be resisted by ice Xuanling turtle at all. Meng Hao was directly hit.


    Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He saw a long sword flashing with thunder in his hand and stabbed at the ice Xuanling turtle.


    Poof!!!


    The Jiulong thunder sword directly pierced the body of bingxuanling turtle, then Meng Hao waved his palm, a crystal core appeared in his palm, and then received the body of bingxuanling turtle into the Xiaoyao ring.


    "Brother Meng is so powerful that 40% of the profound meaning of fire will add eight times the damage attack for the profound meaning of fire", Jiang Rufeng also smiled and sighed.


    The members of mengxiang adventure group behind them all looked at Meng Hao with respect, and their eyes were full of worship for the strong.


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "brother Rufeng, sister Mengru, wait for me here. I''ll go to the bottom of the pool. I have a powerful flame protection. I should be able to go deep into the bottom of the pool.".


    "Be careful, then. If you are in danger, get out immediately," said Jiang Mengru with some concern.


    Meng Hao nodded, then his body twinkled and swept down the pool. A black flame appeared on his body, and the great spirit and magic inflammation appeared, wrapping Meng Hao''s whole body in it.


    Hiss!!!


    When Meng Hao fell a certain depth, the cold around him became more intense. Even the great spirit and magic inflammation were eroded by the cold and were about to dissipate.


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the cold inside had reached this degree. Now the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame has fallen into a sleeping state, and he can''t mobilize Zixuan spirit flame to resist the cold erosion.


    "Boy, this cold is not simple. If I guessed correctly, there must be extreme cold ice in the pool." suddenly, the voice of the magic dance king sounded in Meng Hao''s heart.


    Meng Hao was also happy when he heard the speech. Because he practiced the true formula of fire spirit, his flame spirit power was much stronger than that of ordinary people, but there was a magical energy between heaven and earth.


    For example, the ultimate flame does not belong to heaven fire and animal fire, but if the person who practices the fire attribute spirit formula gets it and refines it, it can not only greatly improve his strength, but also enhance the flame spirit power, which is so strong that it is extremely abnormal.


    The extreme cold ice is the same as the extreme flame. If the person who practices the ice attribute soul formula gets it and refines it, the cold ice soul power will also be strong to the point of metamorphosis.


    Because of his special physique, Meng Hao can practice the spiritual formula of any attribute. The embodiment of ice Ling is a spiritual formula of ice attribute. Due to the wonders of heaven and earth incarnation, Meng Hao can also master the cold ice spiritual power.


    If you can get the extreme cold ice, Meng Hao can refine it, so that you can master the power of the extreme cold ice. At that time, the cold ice psychic power is not inferior to his flame psychic power formed by the fusion of heaven and fire.


    But now, although he knows that there may be extreme cold ice at the bottom of the pool, he can''t go any further without the protection of Zixuan spirit flame. If he moves forward, he can only be frozen.


    After thinking about it, Meng Hao finally thought of a way, so he waved his palm gently, and saw his black-and-white reincarnation spiritual power emerge, wrapping Meng Hao''s whole body.


    After a long time, the cold from the erosion around was blocked out. This situation fell in Meng Hao''s eyes, which made Meng Hao breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the reincarnation spirit power is strong, so this time, I put my heart down and continued to sweep towards the bottom of the pool. The cold around me is constantly eroding the reincarnation spirit power.


    But reincarnation power has a magical effect, emitting a faint white light, as if to purify the cold.

 Chapter 359

    A moment later, Meng Hao finally fell to the bottom of the pool and saw the dream extreme ice on a stone.


    This extreme ice has been growing for thousands of years, because it can be transformed into the touch of a sword and has some intelligence.


    Meng Hao was overjoyed and immediately waved his palm. The towering black-and-white reincarnation spiritual power swept away and suppressed the extreme ice like ice sword.


    Extreme cold ice was also aware of the danger. A sudden white smell appeared on his body, which directly blocked Meng Hao''s reincarnation power attack.


    "Sure enough, there is some wisdom, but with this, I can''t stop me." Meng Hao chuckled, and a mysterious seal method appeared on his hand. When the seal method appeared, the reincarnation power was like beating chicken blood, blooming with strong power.


    When the light is in full bloom, it directly tears the blockade of white ice gas, and the ultimate ice is wrapped under the flash.


    The extreme cold ice immediately struggled, but Meng Hao''s reincarnation power was too strange. No matter how it hit, it could not break through.


    "Close", Meng Hao did not hesitate, directly waved his palm and received the extreme cold ice wrapped in the reincarnation spiritual power into the internal space of the reincarnation temple.


    Then Meng Hao summoned the reincarnation temple, turned into a particle size and fell at the bottom of the pool. As for Meng Hao''s figure, it had already disappeared.


    Naturally, he entered the inner space of the reincarnation temple. Next, he was ready to refine the extreme cold ice. Although he was a little adventurous, which one of the martial artists was not practicing against the sky.


    In addition, he has many means to protect his body, but he is not afraid of the reverse bite of the extreme cold ice. Now he has entered the underground Tibet left by the strong king of God in Tongshen realm. There are many half step kings here. Meng Hao, relying on the strength of the peak in the middle stage of Hualing realm, must have lost against them.


    When Meng Hao dealt with the shadow soul before, he had borrowed the soul power of the phantom dance king. Now there is little soul power left of the phantom dance king. Naturally, Meng Hao will not borrow his soul power again.


    If you directly open the state of four yuan in one, you can directly reach the half step King state, but this is Meng Hao''s final means, which is not easy to expose.


    Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to refine the extreme cold ice, so that his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, he will have some confidence in competing for the life magic left by the strong man of the God King of tongshenjing.


    Extreme cold ice is a very cold thing in the world, so it can''t be refined with the fire spirit true formula at all. If you use the fire spirit true formula to refine, there will only be one result. Meng Hao was badly hurt by it.


    The samsara Bible is OK, but from the perspective of the samsara Bible mastered by Meng Hao now, it has not reached the level of refining the extreme cold ice, because Meng Hao''s samsara Bible has only reached the third level.


    Therefore, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to use the samsara Bible, so he can only use the ice spiritual formula. He hasn''t practiced the ice spiritual formula himself, but the embodiment of ice Ling is the ice spiritual formula.


    The ice spirit formula that incarnates Bingling cultivation is called bingjue secret code. It is a lower level spirit formula of heaven level, with a total of eight levels.


    Now, the strength of the avatar Bingling has reached the peak of the initial stage of the spirit realm. The ice Jue secret code of the heaven level inferior spirit formula has also been cultivated to the fourth level.


    It is the most correct choice to use the ice spirit formula to refine the extreme cold ice. Therefore, Meng Hao did not hesitate. He made a seal with his hands and swept away the terrible cold spirit power.


    He directly wrapped the extreme cold ice in it, then Meng Hao sat cross legged, slowly closed his eyes, ran the ice secret code, and constantly refined the extreme cold ice.


    In the inner space of the reincarnation temple, the spirit of tianteng tree also appeared, stared at Meng Hao tightly, and immediately disappeared.


    Now the spirit of tianteng tree has also greatly increased. It is no different from people. Not only that, it can also speak.


    ... outside the pool, Jiang Mengru stared at the pool and said anxiously, "brother, why doesn''t Meng Xiaodi come out? Will he encounter danger at the bottom of the pool?".


    Jiang Rufeng smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, but said, "the cold in this pool is too heavy. Just now I tried to enter it, but I found that I can only drop 100 meters and can''t go further".


    After a pause, he said, "so I don''t know how brother Meng is now, but compared with his means, there should be no accident.".


    "I guess brother Meng got the chance at the bottom of the pool, so we should guard the pool and wait for brother Meng to come out", Jiang Rufeng said again, then flew to the tree on one side and looked around vigilantly.


    Other members of mengxiang adventure group also dispersed and paid attention to the surrounding situation. Jiang Mengru still stared at the pool with worry on her face and prayed to Meng Hao that nothing would happen.


    ... at this time, Meng Hao is trying his best to refine the extreme cold ice, but the refining is surprisingly smooth. There is no accident at all.


    This refining lasted one day. The next morning, Meng Hao''s breath also gradually soared. In just a few minutes, he reached the realm of half a king.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao suddenly made a seal on his hands, and the soaring breath also slowly fell down at this time, and finally stayed at the perfect peak level of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao''s closed eyes also opened slowly at this time. It seemed that there was an ice cold lotus slowly emerging in his eyes, but it only disappeared in that moment.


    "It is worthy of being a very cold thing between heaven and earth. It has directly helped me to improve my strength to the perfect peak of the spirit realm, and even the profound meaning of ice has reached 40%, just like the profound meaning of fire". Meng Hao felt the changes in his body and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    He immediately left the reincarnation temple and appeared at the bottom of the pool. Several flashes disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already outside the pool.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly, the sound of fighting came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao''s body flickered around Jiang Mengru and asked softly.


    Jiang Mengru was stunned for a moment, and immediately said happily, "little brother Meng, you''re out." a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Meng Hao shot like a flash. Jiang Mengru''s two opponents were hit hard in an instant. Now Meng Hao''s strength has increased greatly. How can the two martial artists in the later stage of hualingjing stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    Jiang Mengru was also stunned. There was a color of surprise in her eyes, and at the same time, there was a thick and incredible color. Then she said in a deep voice, "they are the people of the golden wing hall. They came here to rob the clover.".


    When seeing the confused color on Meng Hao''s face, he continued to explain: "shortly after you entered the pool, a tricolor light suddenly bloomed next to the pool, and then the clover was born leisurely".


    "At this time, the people of the golden wing hall not far from here came at full speed, and then there was a scene of competing for the clover.".


    Meng Hao was stunned. It seems that the birth of clover was caused by refining the extreme cold ice. However, this is not the time to think about this. His body twinkles, or he is robbing Rufeng and Wang Jingshou, the leader of the golden wing hall.


    Wang Jingshou''s strength has also reached a half step of creation, so he will compete with Rufeng, and no one has the upper hand.


    "Brother Rufeng, let me help you", Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared next to Jiang Rufeng and smiled at Jiang Rufeng.


    The terrible cold spirit broke out, and a layer of ice crystals appeared around every plant and tree, and the terrible breath fluctuated.

 Chapter 360

    "Ice Phoenix spread its wings"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands are bound with seals, and the terrible breath is madly condensed behind him. In just a few breaths, it turns into an elegant ice Phoenix.


    This is the lower level spirit formula of heaven level. The martial arts contained in the ice Jue secret code is also the first form of the ice Jue secret code. It has long been incarnated into ice Ling and cultivated to the perfect level.


    The ice Phoenix with strong breath stretched its elegant wings, soared up into the sky, and attacked Wang Jingshou, the leader of the golden wing hall, with terrible cold strength.


    Wang Jingshou''s face changed greatly. When he saw Meng Hao''s face clearly, he exclaimed, "it''s you?"?


    There was an amazing golden light on his hands, which directly turned into a spiritual training and intercepted Bingfeng. The golden light filled the air and directly blocked Bingfeng''s attack.


    Meng Hao solved the shadow soul by thunder. At that time, the shadow soul absorbed the power of others to improve its own strength with the help of the strangeness of the spirit devouring Tiangang array, and could compete with the king of the realm of creation.


    However, even so, the shadow soul is also planted in Meng Hao''s hands, so Wang Jingshou also included Meng Hao in the team that can''t be provoked. "Meng Hao, I hope you won''t intervene in this matter. When I get the clover, I will give you a rich reward. How about it?"? Facing Meng Hao with strong breath, Wang Jingshou also has an important complexion.


    Meng Hao heard a faint smile on his mouth. "It sounds good". Just when Wang Jingshou thought Meng Hao was about to compromise, he heard the former faint way: "but I''m also interested in the clover. If you retreat, I can let you go.".


    Wang Jingshou''s face became gloomy and uncertain. There was a bloodthirsty killing intention on his body. At least he was also a strong man at the king level. In front of him, the boy didn''t pay any attention to himself.


    In that case, the arrogant boy must pay a painful price, so he urged his own spiritual power and the smell of terror broke out.


    Wang Jingshou''s own spiritual power is metallic. Among all attributes, metallicity attacks the most fiercely.


    "Jinyu spirit killing"!!!


    Wang Jingshou suddenly had a long golden sword in his hand. This is Wang Jingshou''s weapon. It''s a unique spirit weapon, gold lightsaber.


    A deep cry came from Wang Jingshou''s mouth. He saw him holding a golden lightsaber, straddling out and directly appeared in front of Meng Hao. The golden lightsaber in his hand crossed a perfect arc and cut at Meng Hao.


    In a short time, a golden sword feather appeared leisurely. At the moment when the sword feather appeared, Meng Hao looked very dignified and his body suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Because he sensed a dangerous breath fluctuation from the golden sword feather, which definitely had the ability to seriously hurt him.


    That''s why Meng Hao chose to retreat. However, when he retreated, the seal between his hands also took shape slowly. The breath of terror swept through his body, and the cold air filled his body.


    "Ice Phoenix kill"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. A mini ice Phoenix suddenly appeared on his palm. The terrible cold was sent out, and the momentum was not weaker than the other party''s sword feather.


    This is the second form in the ice Jue secret code. Now it has been cultivated to the perfect level by the incarnation of ice Ling, and its power is naturally very powerful.


    Jiang Rufeng also recovered from the shock. Just after Meng Hao appeared, he broke out his strong fighting power. Now he sensed the fluctuation of the breath on the other party and even reached the perfect peak of the spirit realm.


    Therefore, Jiang Rufeng was so surprised, because Meng Hao''s strength was only the peak in the middle of the spirit realm. In just one day, he directly crossed the later stage of the spirit realm and reached the perfect peak of the spirit realm.


    The strength has improved too fast, but Jiang Rufeng is not a simple generation. After a moment, he reacts. Meng Hao should have got some opportunities at the bottom of the pool, which will lead to the surge of strength.


    Although he was envious, he was sincerely happy for Meng Hao. Now he was very angry to see Wang Jingshou''s merciless hand. Whirlwind spiritual power appeared on his body.


    "Wind and clouds"!!!


    Then, Jiang Rufeng also directly displayed his powerful and profound martial arts. Suddenly, two terrible tornadoes appeared in front of him.


    When the tornado appears soft, it blooms a terrible breath, fluctuates, flies up, and sweeps away directly at the sword plume displayed by Wang Jingshou.


    Boom!!!


    Bingfeng, like a meteor, crashed into the sword feather quickly. The tornado also collided with the sword feather, and an amazing collision sound broke out in a short time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Wang Jingshou''s sword feather was directly torn up by two attacks, turned into a little golden light and dissipated. At the same time, Meng Haohe''s attack like the wind also dissipated leisurely.


    At this time, Wang Jingshou''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Originally, his strength was equal to that of general Rufeng, and his battle with general Rufeng was also fifty-five, but now he has a combat effectiveness that is not weaker than that of Meng Hao, who joined Rufeng. He must not be an enemy.


    Immediately looking around, there were only two of the seven members of the golden wing hall he had brought. Now the other five have fallen into the hands of Jiang Mengru.


    No, two people fell into Meng Hao''s hands before. Although they didn''t kill them, they seriously injured them. As a result, the people of mengxiang adventure group killed them without effort.


    "Remember Rufeng and Meng Hao, you two. Today''s revenge will be returned a hundred times in the future." Wang Jingshou roared, twinkled, and directly appeared next to the remaining two hall members. He grabbed them and fled the world.


    Although clover is a rare genius treasure, it also has to be enjoyed. Now Meng Hao and Rufeng work together to take it off, which is not good for him.


    So Wang Jingshou chose to retreat and take revenge again in the future.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you should look at me with new eyes on the third day. You just disappeared. In just one day, you have the strength comparable to me", Jiang Rufeng said with a light smile in his eyes.


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly and didn''t explain much. Then he looked at the clover and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be a clover here.".


    Clover is a panacea of heaven level. It has three leaves, so it is called clover.


    The three leaves have three different attributes. The present clover has three attributes: wind, ice and water.


    Jiang Rufeng is a warrior with wind attribute and Jiang Mengru is a warrior with water attribute. What Meng Hao just exposed is ice attribute, so the remaining leaf with ice attribute naturally belongs to Meng Hao.


    The three divided up the clover, and Meng Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was a genius treasure of this level in the underground treasure. It seems that we have to hurry up. I think other forces have gone deep into the underground treasure".


    Jiang Rufeng nodded with a smile and said, "we have to speed up. The most precious treasure in the ground is usually in the center".


    "Let''s go, let''s move on, and hope we can have more harvest on this trip." Jiang Rufeng laughed and swept out quickly. Meng Hao and Jiang Mengru followed, followed by seven members of mengxiang adventure group.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth. His cold power was really strong. Now there was another spiritual plate in his body, which was formed by the energy of extreme cold.


    At this time, Meng Hao was lost in thought. When the spirit plate turned into the spirit heart, his own strength will enter the king of creation. There are three spirit plates in his body, namely reincarnation spirit plate, flame spirit plate and cold ice spirit plate.


    The spiritual mind of the three attributes will be more powerful at that time. I want to be excited when I think about it.

 Chapter 361

    Meng Hao and his colleagues went all the way and finally found a room for storing elixirs, but outside the room, there was a large array to guard them.


    Golden light Tianlun array, a third-order inferior array, is a headache even for the half step king. If you can get the array plate of this array, you can use this array to fight the enemy when you really step into the realm of creation.


    The king of the realm of creation has many means, among which the array is the most common. If you can master the third-order inferior array, you will have more powerful means when fighting with people.


    "Brother Meng, I don''t know much about the array. I don''t know how to crack this array." Jiang Rufeng asked with a smile. Meng Hao can crack the spirit devouring Tiangang array of shadow soul before. I must know something about the array.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "there are two golden wheels in the golden light Tianlun array. Once we step into it, the golden wheel will mercilessly attack us, and the power of the golden wheel is also quite powerful, which is comparable to the strong one who has just entered the creation world".


    After a pause, he said: "this is not the terrible part of the golden light Tianlun array. When the two golden wheels are combined into one, its power can be comparable to that of a transformed king of the realm".


    "How can we crack it?" Jiang Mengru asked softly. Meng Hao knows the array in front of him and must know where to crack it.


    "Brother Rufeng, I need you to enter the golden light Tianlun array with me, then help me stop one of the golden light wheels, and give me the rest.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "but entering the golden light Tianlun array is a very dangerous thing, so brother Rufeng should think clearly.".


    "I still want to fart. Since you dare to enter this array, there must be a way to crack the array. Brother believes you", Jiang Rufeng said without hesitation, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your trust, brother Rufeng. In that case, let''s enter the array," Meng Hao smiled, jumped up and plundered directly into the golden light Tianlun array.


    Jiang Rufeng told seven members of mengxiang adventure group to guard, told Jiang Mengru something, and then flew out and rushed into the array.


    "They all spread out and pay attention to every move around," Jiang Mengru said in a deep voice. Now Meng Hao and his eldest brother have entered the golden light Tianlun array. She has to do a good job of vigilance.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Two golden light wheels with the size of ten feet slowly emerged, directly facing Meng Hao and Jiang Rufeng. Their fierce strength was diffuse, which was enough to seriously injure any martial artist at the perfect level of hualingjing.


    However, Meng Hao is not a general warrior at the perfect level of the spirit realm. Naturally, he is not afraid of the golden light wheel. He said to Rufeng: "brother Rufeng, you just need to stop one of the golden light wheels. Just give me the rest. Remember not to fight with the golden light wheel.".


    "Don''t worry, I promise to stop one of the golden light wheels and don''t let him disturb you," Jiang Rufeng said with a smile, floating his spiritual power on his palm and sweeping directly towards one of the golden light wheels.


    Meng Hao was a lot more relaxed when he restrained Rufeng. Immediately, he waved his palm gently, and the moonlight array slowly emerged, directly enveloping Meng Hao in it.


    Now, with the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength and the warm cultivation of spiritual power, the moonlight array has evolved into a third-order inferior array.


    Therefore, Meng Hao summoned the moonlight array. Even if it is a transformed king of the realm, it is difficult to break its defense in a short time, so Meng Hao has time to crack the golden light Tianlun array.


    Moonlight array is a powerful array in ancient times. Later, it was seriously damaged due to the outbreak of war. It has long been recognized that Meng Hao is the main one and can be controlled without array disk.


    When a warrior enters the realm of creation, the spiritual disk in his body is also transformed into a spiritual heart. Only the spiritual heart can leave a mark on the array disk. Therefore, only the king of the realm of creation can control the power of the array.


    With the protection of the moonlight array, Meng Hao sat cross legged directly, his eyes closed slowly, mobilized his mental strength, emerged, and constantly detected the golden light Tianlun array.


    ... this state lasted for an hour. Jiang Rufeng also took the elixir to restore his spiritual power several times. Otherwise, he would not be able to stop one of the golden light Tianlun array.


    "I found you", Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, immediately took back the shaky moonlight array, and then held it gently with his palm.


    A weapon in the shape of a moon shadow was suspended on Meng Hao''s palm, and the force fluctuated violently.


    Quasi holy ware, moon shadow sky wheel, Meng Hao also summoned his weapon at this time. Although he found the location of the array eye, if he wants to break the array eye, he must rely on the power of quasi holy ware.


    "Moon shadow sky wheel, moon China Vientiane"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hand seal method suddenly changed. He saw a moonlight light slowly emerging, directly penetrating the void and blasting away at the hidden place in front.


    The speed of Yuehua''s light is very fast. Even half a step King level generals like the wind only see a fleeting light, fleeting.


    Boom!!!


    The light of the moon directly exploded in the void, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time. I saw that the space in front was full of cracks, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "It''s not enough, let''s do it again." Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and the moon shadow sky wheel also bloomed a moonlight light at this time.


    The light of the moon was blowing towards the space in front, and the smell of terror filled the air. I saw that the void full of cracks was also broken.


    Boom!!!


    The array eye was broken, and the third-order inferior array was also broken. It disappeared directly between the heaven and earth, and then the light flickered.


    The golden light diffused and quickly condensed to form a golden light array plate. The array plate directly fell on Meng Hao''s palm. At this time, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother Meng, it''s really powerful. In just one hour, he broke the third-order inferior array golden light Tianlun array", Jiang Rufeng said with a smile, and his words were full of admiration.


    "Meng Xiaodi is a perverted demon. He is not only a martial artist whose own strength has reached the level of transforming the spiritual realm, but also controls the way of array like fire and pure green", Jiang Mengru is also quite speechless.


    The seven members of mengxiang adventure group also looked at Meng Hao. Their eyes were full of admiration, which was respect for the strong.


    "Now the array in front of the elixir storage room has been broken. Next, let''s see what elixir there is in the elixir storage room." Meng Hao also chuckled, then glanced at Jiang Mengru and Jiang Rufeng, and plundered into the elixir storage room together.


    At that time, several white porcelain bottles and blue porcelain bottles appeared in the sight of everyone. It seems that there are many elixir collections here.


    "Let''s collect the elixir together. How much we can collect depends on our own." Meng Haochong smiled at Jiang Rufeng, and then ten people shot together to collect those porcelain bottles of different colors.


    A moment later, the Lingdan storage room was scraped away by Meng Hao and others. At this time, there were three white porcelain bottles on a stone platform in the Lingdan storage room.


    Around the stone platform, there are prohibitions. I think these three white porcelain bottles are the most precious elixirs in this elixir storage room.

 Chapter 362

    However, just when Meng Hao and his family were going to collect the three porcelain vases on the stone platform, the smell of terror filled the air, and they saw the three statues like wooden stakes moving slowly around.


    "No, it''s a puppet". Meng Hao''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed. His body suddenly retreated towards the rear. Rufeng and Jiang Mengru''s brother and sister also reacted in an instant and used their body methods to retreat towards the rear.


    "Invader, die", one of the puppets said directly, holding a long gun and flying towards Meng Hao and others.


    Looking at his appearance, he has regarded Meng Hao and others as invaders and vowed to solve Meng Hao and their invaders.


    "Seven Star heavenly puppets, or three", Meng Hao''s scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, there were three puppets comparable to beautifying the spiritual environment in this small elixir storage room.


    Although these three puppets are only seven star heavenly puppets, their defense is quite strong and they are not afraid of pain, so even the half step king has a headache.


    Meng Hao said solemnly, "sister Mengru, you quit with your brothers, and give these three puppets to brother Rufeng and me.".


    Jiang Mengru''s strength is a little low, so staying will only add trouble to Meng Hao. Jiang Mengru also understands that these three puppets are not what they can compete with at all. With a flick of the palm, he takes seven members of mengxiang adventure group out of the elixir storage room.


    "Brother Rufeng, you stop one of the puppets and give me the rest," Meng Hao said with a dignified face, and then stepped back.


    Just as he retreated, his incarnations Xufeng and Hanying suddenly appeared. Now they also have the strength of the peak in the middle of the spirit realm. Together, they can stop one of the Seven Star spirit puppets in a short time.


    Then Meng Hao''s hands made a seal. At that time, a 30 foot long Thunder Dragon slowly emerged. With the change of the seal method on Meng Hao''s hands, the Thunder Dragon also instantly turned into a giant dragon tens of feet in size and stared at the front with contempt.


    "Thunder Dragon Soul"!!!


    Meng Hao directly summoned his awakened soul. His eyes fell on the body of the Seven Star spirit puppet in front of him, and the faint voice also spread abruptly.


    "It''s just a ragged puppet. I''ll beat you into a cripple.".


    The terrible thunder light filled the air. Meng Hao''s body flashed out directly and landed steadily on the body of Lei Long''s martial soul. The printing method in his hand changed gradually.


    "Is this the martial spirit of brother Meng? It''s magnificent to the extreme, but I haven''t heard of this kind of martial spirit, but it''s not weaker than the martial spirit in the top 30 of the martial spirit monthly list. "Jiang Rufeng also saw the martial spirit summoned by Meng Hao and muttered to himself.


    With the strength of his half step king, it''s no problem to stop a seven star spirit sky puppet, and it''s the spirit formula of the wind system that will cultivate Rufeng, which is very fast, so the Seven Star spirit sky puppet can''t touch him at all... The incarnation Xufeng and Hanying also restrained one of the Seven Star spirit sky puppets, but they fell into the wind, and they will lose the battle soon.


    Therefore, Meng Hao must solve the Seven Star spirit puppet in front of him as quickly as possible, and then support the two incarnations.


    "In that case, let''s make a quick decision." Meng Hao''s eyes slowly retracted, his faint voice suddenly spread, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Thunder Dragon magic gun"!!!


    Meng Hao''s low voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of his heart. He saw the thunder light diffuse and quickly gathered in front of him to form a lightning spear.


    On the long gun, thunder covered, and thunder arcs beat endlessly. On the gun body, there is a reduced version of Thunder Dragon martial spirit wrapped around it.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm, the lightning spear cut through the void, and directly suppressed the Seven Star spirit puppet in front of him.


    The puppet didn''t realize it, so he didn''t hide at all. The long gun in his hand waved sideways, which had the momentum of sweeping the eight wastelands, and collided with the thunder and lightning long gun.


    Boom!!!


    Under the collision, the puppet was directly blasted out by the lightning spear. Meng Hao''s strength now has reached the perfection of the spirit realm. Coupled with the strength of the martial soul, he directly gained the upper hand.


    Meng Hao had the upper hand and didn''t stop. He jumped up abruptly and swept directly to the puppet''s side. A red palm print appeared on his hand.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    The martial arts matched with the eighth layer of huolingzhen formula were directly displayed by Meng Hao. The terrible fire rose into the sky and exploded on the puppet''s body.


    In just a few breaths, the Seven Star Lingtian puppet was attacked by two unique moves. Even if its defense is amazing, it can''t carry it.


    However, just when Meng Hao was ready to continue to use his means, xiaoyaojie flashed a light, and the stone tablet that had been collected by him appeared leisurely.


    After the stone tablet emerged, it bloomed a dazzling light, directly enveloping the Seven Star spirit puppet in front of it.


    The next moment, something unexpected happened to Meng Hao. The evil spirit on the Seven Star Lingtian puppet suddenly dissipated, and then directly knelt down on one knee towards Meng Hao and said respectfully, "master".


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao also showed his doubts. Then he saw that the stone tablet was blooming with two lights, covering the other two puppets.


    After a while, the two puppets stopped and looked at Meng Hao with the same eyes. At the same time, they knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "master".


    "What''s going on"? Jiang Rufeng also had a hooded look on his face, flew to Meng Hao''s side and asked with doubts.


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that he recognizes me as the Lord". After saying this, even Meng Hao himself felt a little incredible.


    "Meng boy, this stone tablet is something left by the owner of the underground Tibet. It should be something like an identity token. The owner once sprayed blood on the stone tablet, which led the stone tablet to recognize you as the master. The puppets in the underground Tibet are also things left by the owner of the underground Tibet. If you are the owner of the stone tablet now, you are naturally their master", The voice of the phantom dance king sounded in Meng Hao''s mind.


    "I see," Meng Hao also understood, and then nodded with a bitter smile. When he waved his palm, the stone tablet fell into his hand, and then he put it away.


    Then Meng Hao gave another order. He saw three seven star heavenly puppets flying directly. Under Meng Hao''s eyes, the mini puppet turned into a palm size fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    "Your boy is too abnormal. The three seven star spirit puppets recognize you as the main, which is equivalent to three strong people at the level of consummation of the spirit realm. Together, even the half step king has to avoid the edge." Jiang Rufeng doesn''t know what to say. He''s lucky.


    Meng Hao didn''t know how to explain it, but he was also very happy to accept three seven star heavenly puppets.


    At this time, Jiang Mengru also came flying and asked suspiciously, "have you solved the three puppets?"?


    General Rufeng smiled bitterly and said, "accepted by brother Meng", "well, accepted"? Jiang Mengru also looked surprised.


    "I''m just lucky. Now I''d better see what elixir is contained in the three porcelain vases," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the stone platform in front of me. To be exact, it''s the porcelain vase on the stone platform.


    As for the avatars Xufeng and Hanying, Meng Hao also collected them. Although Jiang Rufeng had some doubts, he didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 363

    "Correct it, now I am the perfect strength of the spirit realm, but not the medium-term strength of the spirit realm.".


    When Meng Hao''s words fell, the icicle suddenly burst into a terrible light, which directly blocked Lu Fen''s attack.


    Lu Fen retreated, his face gloomy and terrible, and said in a cold voice, "even if the perfect strength of the spirit realm is compared with my half step king, it''s not enough.".


    Lu Fen held his hands horizontally, and a burning short knife emerged. Then he held the flame short knife and went straight to Meng Hao. The terrible knife covered Meng Hao''s body.


    However, when Dao mang was about to penetrate Meng Hao''s body, he passed through Meng Hao''s body. It turned out that Meng Hao had already escaped, but because of the speed, he left a residual shadow there.


    "Lingtian puppet, get on me", Lu Fen waved his palm lightly. The Lingtian puppet standing not far away turned into a streamer and rushed at Meng haofei.


    The terrible fist force sweeps away. If this fist is hit, even the half step king is quite uncomfortable and will be injured.


    Lu Fen''s plan was good, but he forgot that Yousha was still on the side. Yousha saw the Seven Star Lingtian puppet plundering towards Meng Hao and immediately cheered, "Lu Fen, do you think I don''t exist?"?


    However, when Yousha was ready to take action, Meng Hao said faintly: "Yousha doesn''t need your action. They can''t help me. Give Lu Fen and the Seven Star Lingtian puppet to me, and you will destroy the others of the fire adventure group".


    Yousha was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and then without hesitation, he asked Lingsha to kill the others of the fire adventure group. Except Lu Fen, there was only one strong person in the spirit realm. At this time, he showed a bitter smile on his face.


    Yousha''s strength he also knew that he was not the opponent of the other party at all with his own strength, so his body flashed away in the distance. However, he underestimated Yousha''s means and was seriously injured by Yousha in just a few minutes.


    Meng Hao chuckled, "big guy, let''s play with everyone". Then he waved his palm gently. A seven star spirit puppet floated in front of him and directly grabbed the Seven Star spirit puppet summoned by Lu Fen and blocked it.


    Lu Fen saw that Meng Hao was also in control of a seven star spirit sky puppet, and his face was purple and blue. You know, his spirit sky puppet was defeated by nine cattle and two tigers. He never thought that the other party also had a seven star spirit sky puppet.


    However, Meng Hao would not explain anything to him. The printing method on his palm changed, the terrible cold spiritual power condensed behind him, and the strong breath fluctuated.


    "Ice Phoenix spread its wings"!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The first move of bingjue secret code was performed by him. He saw a cold Phoenix emerge leisurely.


    The ice Phoenix stirred its wings and swept away towards the landing fire with the potential of thunder, directly tearing the blade of the sky cover.


    Lu Fen was also aware of the power of the cold ice Phoenix. He immediately raised the flame short knife in his hand, rotated his body and cut a knife in the air.


    "Flame wind cut"!!!


    Then a flame whirlwind emerged, and then rose up to attack the ice Phoenix. Looking at the fluctuation of its breath, it is obviously a superior lower level upanishadism martial arts.


    Where the flame whirlwind passes, the ground is burned black by the flame. Obviously, this move is also quite powerful.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks collided in the sky, and an amazing roar broke out. However, at this time, Meng Hao''s figure directly passed through the explosion center and appeared behind Lu Fen.


    The quasi holy artifact Moon Shadow Sky Wheel appeared in Meng Hao''s palm, and then directly threw it out. The Moon Shadow Sky Wheel pierced the void and blasted at Lu Fen.


    Lu Fen was not simple. He immediately reacted, but he noticed that the moon shadow sky wheel with great light changed his face, and the surprised voice suddenly sounded: "quasi holy ware"?


    At this time, he was quite surprised by the breath fluctuation of the moon shadow sky wheel. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to have quasi holy ware.


    But the surprise returned to surprise, but the printing method on his hand was not slow, and the terrible flame spirit burst out behind him.


    Then a black giant eagle slowly emerged. The giant eagle stirred its wings and set off surging weather waves to intercept the moon shadow sky wheel.


    "Demon Eagle soul"!!!


    This is the martial spirit controlled by Lu Fen. It ranks 15th in the martial spirit month list. It can improve the speed of martial artists in a short time.


    Lu''s burning seal method changed, and his body appeared directly on the devil''s eagle''s soul. His hands were bound and printed, and the smell of terror spread out. He saw the devil''s eagle''s soul fly out and avoid the attack range of the moon shadow sky wheel.


    When the Moon Shadow Sky Wheel failed to hit, Meng Hao took back the moon shadow sky wheel with a light move in the palm of his hand. His hands were sealed, and the terrible thunder light gathered behind him.


    Then a Thunder Dragon quickly emerged, and the breath fluctuation was no worse than the spirit of the demon eagle, or even stronger than it.


    "Thunder Dragon Soul"!!!


    This is Meng Hao''s Wu soul. Lei Long''s Wu soul is a variation of Tianlei''s Wu soul. Although there is no ranking in the Wu soul list, according to the estimation of colorful xuanlei, Lei Long''s Wu soul can be comparable to the 60 Wu souls in the Wu soul day list.


    The two martial spirits stand opposite each other. Meng Hao''s spiritual power changes rapidly at this time, and the terrible thunder light flashes. Although Meng Hao has not practiced the spirit formula of the thunder system, he has colorful xuanlei in his body, which is naturally comparable to the lightning spiritual power.


    "Is this the martial spirit he cultivated? It should be a mutated "Wu soul". Lingsha and Yousha have solved many members of the fire burning adventure group at this time, so they set their eyes on the battle circle between Meng Hao and Lu Fen.


    At this time, a happy smile appeared on Lingsha''s face, but Yousha shook his head and said softly: "although the Thunder Dragon martial spirit is very strong, it should not be his strongest martial spirit. If I guess correctly, he controls more than one martial spirit".


    "How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that everyone can only awaken or cultivate a kind of martial spirit"? Lingsha''s face changed slightly and he was quite confused.


    Yousha smiled and said, "silly sister, have you forgotten his identity? I heard from my father that Lord huohuang controls two kinds of martial spirits. He is a disciple of Lord huohuang. He must have got the true biography of Lord huohuang. There is no doubt about controlling two kinds of martial spirits ".


    Lingsha also nodded when she heard the speech. The two sisters stopped talking and both set their eyes on the battle circle. At this time, Meng Hao and Lu Fen stood on the soul of the martial arts and shook each other.


    However, at this time, the quiet stone tablet in Meng Hao''s mind suddenly appeared and fell next to the Seven Star Lingtian puppet controlled by Lu Fen, which burst into dazzling light. In just a few breaths, the Seven Star Lingtian puppet controlled by Lu Fen was accepted by Meng Hao.


    Lu Fen felt that he had lost contact with the Seven Star spirit puppet. He immediately changed his face and shouted at Meng Hao, "what have you done, give me back my puppet".


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly, smiled and said, "I didn''t do it, it did it." he raised his finger and pointed to the stone tablet suspended in mid air in front of him, and then sneered: "although I didn''t do it, is it too naive for you to return the puppet to you? There''s no reason to return the things in my hands.".


    With a flick of the palm, the stone tablet flew back to Meng Hao''s eyebrows, and then two seven star spirit puppets flew over and surrounded Lu Fen.


    Lu Fen''s face changed dramatically. When facing Meng Hao himself, he was still confident of winning, but now he has no chance of winning in the face of two seven star spirit puppets.


    So at this time, he had planned to escape, his eyes twinkled, and gradually thought about how to get out.

 Chapter 364

    Lu Fen''s face showed a fierce color, his hands suddenly formed a seal, his body stood up from the spirit of the demon eagle, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    "Eagle burns the world"!!!


    A low cry came from his mouth. The spirit of the demon Eagle suddenly rushed out and attacked Meng Hao directly. It seems that Lu Fen plans to hit Meng Hao first.


    The spirit of the demon Eagle radiated a strong and powerful breath. A clear cry of the eagle spread all over the fields. The demon eagle swooped down with the potential of thunder, and the speed was so fast that it could not be caught by the naked eye.


    However, Meng Hao had a sneer on his mouth. He saw one of the Seven Star spirit puppets flash in front of Meng Hao, and the spear in his hand stabbed the flying eagle.


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, the spear of the Seven Star Lingtian puppet suddenly swept away, quite sweeping the eight wastelands.


    The spear fell on the body of the demon eagle''s soul, and a painful scream suddenly spread, and the demon eagle''s soul retreated.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Fen uses his martial arts to escape from here. In order to escape for his life, Lu Fen even gave up his martial soul. Even Meng Hao was shocked by his determination.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t give him a chance to escape. He had already secretly noticed Lu Fen''s action. When he retreated towards the rear, Meng Hao''s figure also disappeared in situ.


    Longyou Jiutian''s body method was applied and appeared directly in front of Lu Fen. A faint sound came into Lu Fen''s ears.


    "Master Lu, don''t hurry to go", then Meng Hao''s hand showed a thunder light, which filled the sky.


    "Thunder Dragon magic gun"!!!


    The deep cry suddenly sounded from the bottom of my heart. Lei mang flashed and gathered in front of him to form a long gun surrounded by lightning. The gun body exuded a terrible smell.


    Then the soul of the Thunder Dragon flies up, directly into a palm size mini version shape, wrapped around the thunder spear.


    At that time, the breath fluctuation of the thunder spear reached the peak. Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the thunder spear broke through the air and blew away at Lu Fen.


    The thunder spear sent out a terrible smell, which directly closed Lu Fen''s retreat. It was difficult for him to escape safely with extraordinary means.


    "Hum", Lu Fen snorted coldly, his face showed a cruel color, his hands were sealed, and a low cry sounded from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wu soul, self explosion"!!


    At this moment, Lu Fen was forced by Meng Hao to explode his martial spirit. The momentum of time terror swept away and directly scattered the thunder gun.


    Poof!!!


    Although it blocked Meng Hao''s attack, the self exploding martial spirit will cause great damage to the body. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover without a year and a half.


    "Meng Hao, I remember you. Just wait for the king of the landing house to keep chasing you." Lu Fen''s venomous voice resounded through the world.


    However, his figure has already fled here. He has just escaped with the help of the terrible afterwave of Wuhun self explosion.


    Meng Hao heard Lu Fen''s venomous voice, and a mocking smile appeared on his mouth. Although his current strength can not compete with the king of the realm of creation, as long as he takes another step and reaches the realm of half a king, even the king of creation is not afraid.


    Moreover, the Lu family will not send strong people to chase and kill themselves casually, because Lu Fen is not the only candidate for the next leader of the Lu family, but also Lu Yu, the son of the current leader of the Lu family, so I''m afraid the king of Lu Fen''s faction doesn''t dare to fight easily.


    "Young master Meng is really powerful. He deserves to be......" Lingsha stepped forward and was quite happy, but just wanted to continue, Yousha coughed and interrupted Lingsha''s words.


    Then Yousha stepped forward, hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you, childe Meng, for your help. Yousha is very grateful.".


    "Head Yousha is kind. I have a holiday with Lu Fen, so it''s good to take this opportunity to seriously hurt him." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. He thought about it. In Lingsha''s words, he seemed to know his identity.


    Especially the last sentence, worthy of..., worthy of what? So Meng Hao prepared a set of each other''s words, smiled and said, "head Yousha, I don''t know how to call you.".


    Yousha smiled and said, "my name is Nangong Yuyou. This is my sister Nangong Yuling." she pointed to the lovely little girl around her.


    "Nangong, are you from Nangong family, one of the two families in Dongxuan mainland"? Meng Hao asked suspiciously. Because the surname Nangong was very good, Meng Hao could easily associate it with the Nangong family on the East Xuan continent.


    The two sisters nodded when they heard the speech. Meng Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he really came from the Nangong family.


    At this time, Jiang Rufeng and Jiang Mengru also appeared. Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, let''s cooperate next. Presumably, other forces have found their teammates.".


    Yousha and Lingsha also smiled and nodded. The former pointed to the bright white flower next to them and said with a smile: "this is the moon spirit flower, which contains the power of the moon. If you are lucky, you can understand the profound meaning of the moon.".


    "Oh? It turned out to be the moon spirit flower ", Meng Hao also set his eyes on the bright white flower, and a surprised color appeared on his face.


    He also knows some of the profound meaning of Yuehua, because the Lingyue hall in the Red Moon Valley advocates that Yuwei is the profound meaning of the Yin moon, which is a branch of the profound meaning of Yuehua.


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Meng''s help this time, my sister and I would at least be seriously injured, so this month''s Linghua will be given to Mr. Meng as a reward," Yousha whispered.


    After a pause, he said, "I cultivate the wood spirit formula and control the green wood spirit power. My sister cultivates the fire spirit formula and controls the fire spirit power, so the spirit flower this month is of no use to us.".


    Meng Hao slightly pondered for a moment and said softly, "in that case, thank you. Because I have a special constitution and can understand a variety of profound meanings, I am also very interested in the profound meaning of Yuehua, so I''m not polite.".


    Then he waved his palm and saw that the moon spirit flower fell into Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao felt that the spirit of the moon spirit flower was dissipating at a very fast speed.


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "you Sha and Lingsha consumed a lot of spiritual power when fighting before. Now take this opportunity to adjust the state. Brother Rufeng and sister Mengru, you protect the Dharma for me. I want to absorb the power of the moon in the moon spirit flower".


    Yousha and others nodded when they heard the speech. Meng Hao no longer hesitated. He jumped up, landed steadily on an open space in front and sat cross legged.


    Then let go of the divine consciousness, wrap the moon spirit flower, gradually absorb the power of the moon, and constantly feel the profound meaning of the moon. If you can understand the profound meaning of the moon, Meng Hao has another card.


    At this time, the moon shadow sky wheel in the Xiaoyao ring also flew out, suspended in front of Meng Hao and absorbed the power of the moon with Meng Hao.


    However, while absorbing, the other side is blooming a dazzling moonlight, enveloping Meng Hao in it, as if to help Meng Hao understand the profound meaning of the moonlight.


    The moon shadow sky wheel itself contains the power of moonlight. Not only that, the moonlight array in the body also appears, greedily absorbing the power of moonlight.

 Chapter 365

    The moonlight array, the moon shadow sky wheel and Meng Hao are absorbing the power of the moonlight emitted by the moon spirit flower, which looks quite magical from a distance.


    Jiang Mengru and Jiang Rufeng took several members of mengxiang adventure group for a walk and stared around warily. Now Meng Hao is at a critical moment and can''t be disturbed.


    Even the two seven star spirit puppets are standing not far from Meng Hao. At this time, they are the most loyal guards. Even if Jiang Rufeng wants to get close to Meng Hao, they will be ruthlessly attacked by them.


    This is not what Meng Hao ordered, because their instinct is to protect Meng Hao. No matter who, as long as they step into the scope of their protection, they will be ruthlessly attacked by them.


    Before long, Yousha and Lingsha recovered their consumed spiritual power. They swept to Jiang Mengru''s side. The former smiled and said, "miss Mengji, I already know the situation when the ghost attacked you last time. The ghost has disappeared in the world, so I hope you don''t have hostility to our Yousha adventure group".


    Jiang Mengru was also slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "you sha girl is polite. We have a peaceful relationship. All hatred is caused by the ghost ghost. Now the ghost ghost has fallen, and naturally there is no hatred.".


    Yousha also smiled and nodded, then chose a position with Lingsha and began to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma.


    There are two half step kings and two strong Dharma protectors at the level of perfection of the spirit realm. Even if the real king of the realm of creation comes, it is difficult to disturb Meng Hao.


    Moreover, there are two seven star spirit puppets, so no one can disturb Meng Hao. Jiang Mengru also stepped into the perfect level of spirit realm before, and his combat effectiveness increased greatly.


    Meng Hao''s state lasted for three hours. When the power of the moon in the spirit flower of the month was exhausted and dissipated into a light between heaven and earth, Meng Hao also suddenly opened his eyes.


    A look of doubt appeared on his face. With a flick of his palm, a moonlight light slowly emerged. A voice of surprise came from Meng Hao: "the mystery of Moonlight"?


    At this time, the light of Yuehua was obviously transformed by the profound meaning of Yuehua, which proved that Meng Hao had understood the profound meaning of Yuehua, but the process of understanding was unexpectedly smooth, so smooth that Meng Hao couldn''t believe it.


    Buzzing!!!


    Moonlight array and moon shadow sky wheel have also gained great benefits. The former has recovered a lot of strength and can be comparable to the third-order middle-class array, and the latter is also about to enter the list of real sacred vessels.


    If there is another moon spirit flower, the moon shadow sky wheel can be upgraded into a real sacred vessel with the help of the power of the moon, which also surprised Meng Hao.


    However, what pleased Meng Hao most was that he realized the secret skill of one kind with the help of the power of the Moon Flower of the moon spirit. The secret skill he realized was somewhat different from the skill of the life magic, but it was also quite powerful.


    Because it is a secret skill understood with the help of the power of Yuehua, Meng Hao named it yueman frost Hua. If there is the profound blessing of Yuehua, Meng Hao doesn''t know how powerful it will be, but it won''t be bad.


    "Brother Meng, how''s your understanding?" he swept Rufeng to Meng Hao''s side and asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s just a little understanding, but if you want to understand the true meaning of Yuehua, you have to meditate and understand.".


    He is also telling the truth. Although he understands the profound meaning of Yuehua, it can only be counted as half. If he understands it frequently in the future, he will understand the profound meaning of Yuehua to a degree comparable to that of fire and thunder.


    "Young master Meng, where should we go next"? Lingsha asked with a smile. At this time, she looked like a neighbor''s sister, beautiful and moving.


    Meng Hao also smiled helplessly. I don''t know how many people will be cheated by her lovely appearance. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "move on, the precious treasures should be in the center of the ground".


    Others had no objection to this, and then the party set out to sweep forward. With their combat effectiveness, they were not afraid of any force.


    The golden demon tiger is a level-6 peak soul beast with infinite power. Its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the half step king. It is powerful.


    Meng Hao smiled, looked at the black and Gold Tiger in front of him and said with a smile: "the strength of this soul beast is good. I''ll practice with it. Don''t rob me.".


    After the voice fell, Meng Hao''s body had already rushed out and went straight to the golden demon spirit tiger. A terrible cold spirit force appeared on his hand, wrapped his fist and hit the golden demon spirit tiger.


    Boom!!!


    When the golden demon spirit tiger saw that a human shot at him, he immediately roared and sent out a strong breath wave. Then he raised his huge tiger claw and intercepted Meng Hao.


    The fist hit the tiger''s claw. At that time, a strong spirit rushed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao was a little stunned and was directly shaken back.


    "What a powerful force", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, his hands were sealed, and the terrible moonlight light gathered behind him.


    "The moon is full of frost"!!!!


    The low cry suddenly sounded. Meng Hao directly displayed the secret skill he had just understood, and a white full moon appeared in a short time.


    At the moment of the emergence of the white full moon, a cold air swept away, and the smell of terror emanated from it.


    Then Meng Hao dragged the white full moon in his palm and threw it out in front with an indifferent smile. The white full moon cut through the sky and blew directly at the golden demon tiger.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? The momentum is so powerful", Jiang Rufeng murmured to himself.


    Yousha was also shocked and exclaimed, "this martial arts should have reached the level of excellent intermediate upanism martial arts. I felt the power of Yuehua. It seems that childe Meng has understood the upanism of Yuehua".


    Others were shocked when they heard the speech. Meng Hao understood the profound meaning of Yuehua, and Jiang Rufeng sighed: "brother Meng is so abnormal. When he used ice martial arts, I noticed the profound meaning of ice. Listening to the dream, brother Meng also controls the profound meaning of fire".


    "In this way, the Meng brothers have controlled the three kinds of esoteric meanings. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole beixuan continent to control the three kinds of esoteric meanings.".


    Boom!!!


    Just as they were talking, the white full moon directly blasted on the golden demon spirit tiger''s claws, but the golden demon spirit tiger only resisted two breaths and broke away.


    Then the golden demon spirit tiger fell to the ground, and the pair of front claws had been smashed by Meng Hao''s secret skill, and had lost their breath.


    "Dead"? Meng Hao was also stunned. Unexpectedly, he just performed a self-made secret skill and killed the level 6 peak soul beast directly. It''s too powerful.


    "Awesome, the level 6 peak soul beast is not the opponent of the Meng brothers at all", Jiang Rufeng said with a smile, and a strong color of shock remained in his eyes.


    Yousha also sighed: "young master Meng is gifted. He realized the profound meaning of Yuehua in just a few days. It''s powerful.".


    Meng Hao was also a little speechless when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect such a result at all, but he was more excited. With such a powerful secret skill, he would have another card against the enemy in the future.


    "The profound meaning of Yuehua is really not simple. Now I only control half of the profound meaning of Yuehua, and the power of the secret art is so powerful," Meng Hao said with a slight smile and a sigh in his heart.


    Then he smiled and said, "let''s go and move on. I''m more interested in the treasures in the underground treasure center, but I can''t be preempted by others.".

 Chapter 366

    Then they all moved forward at full speed. There was no delay on the road, so they came to the end of dizang soon.


    Looking around, Meng Hao saw Qingfeng, head of Qingfeng adventure group, Silver Snake demon king, head of silver snake adventure group, as well as the heads of the three forces, Zhao family and Jiang family.


    However, they were also seriously injured and paid a painful price to get here. In particular, Zhao Tianshang, the owner of the Zhao family, broke his left hand.


    Now they gathered together and stared at the stone statue in front of them, with a look of vigilance in their eyes, because there were no treasures in the center of the treasure, only this stone statue was located there.


    Meng Hao chose a place to stand still after they appeared. At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes also fell on the stone statue.


    Then, the stone tablet slowly emerged in his mind, blooming a faint light, and directly covered the stone statue in it. This scene happened very suddenly. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Ha ha, after thousands of years, someone got the stone tablet I left behind. It seems that the land Tibet I left behind is also present." suddenly, a laugh spread all over the world. I saw the stone statue shaking violently. In a short moment, it turned into a middle-aged man.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and his body stood still in mid air, giving people a great and deep feeling.


    "I''m Meng Hao, younger generation. I''m here in Tibet. Please forgive me if I disturb you." Meng Hao hugged his fist and said respectfully. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to such an old antique.


    The middle-aged man smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s no problem. The reason why the land Tibet I left is here is because I found the inheritor. It must be that you got the stone tablet, which awakened me.".


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile and asked softly, "elder, don''t you know your name yet?"?


    The middle-aged man immediately fell into a state of meditation, and others dared not disturb him. After a moment, he sighed: "my name is the God of heaven and moon".


    "God King", Meng Hao and others were shocked at what they heard. If they could be called God King, his strength also reached the realm of God, as expected.


    Others also showed a look of joy. They all showed a greedy look at the middle-aged man''s life magic. Their ultimate goal is the life magic.


    "It''s also your fate that you can come here. I also know that you all come for my life magic, but if you want to get my life magic, you still need to pass the test arranged by me.".


    The middle-aged man chuckled, then waved his palm, a light door slowly emerged, and then continued: "if you enter here, who can break through the test I left behind can get my life magic.".


    Head Qingfeng, head silver snake and others rushed into the light door without hesitation. Only the people around him haven''t moved yet.


    After Qingfeng and others plundered into the light gate, the middle-aged man said, "you have got the stone tablet I left, so you are the inheritor. Next, I will teach you what I have learned all my life.".


    Then, with a flick of the palm, Jiang Mengru, Jiang Rufeng and Yousha sisters all plundered into the light door without their own control. At this time, the middle-aged man continued: "let them enter the small world of heaven and moon first. No matter whether they can defeat the guardian in the end, they will get corresponding rewards. Now let go of your mind. I will share my life experience and spiritual formula, Secret arts and martial arts are sealed in your mind ".


    Meng Hao was stunned. Originally, he just came to see if he had the chance to get the life magic skill of the Lord of Tibet. He didn''t expect to meet the Lord of Tibet and inherit the Lord of Tibet.


    At this time, Meng Hao had a light group in his mind. It was the God of heaven and moon, the Lord of Tibet, who taught Meng Hao what he had learned all his life and his life experience.


    When Meng Hao opened his eyes, the figure of the Lord of Tibet gradually dissipated between the heaven and earth. Meng Hao solemnly saluted the direction in which the Lord of Tibet dissipated.


    A heavy voice rang out: "thank you, master Tianyue God. I''ve been walking well all the way.".


    Buzzing!!!


    A happy smile appeared on the face of the God of heaven and moon, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Next, Meng Hao explores the inheritance left to him by the God King of heaven and moon. The first is the upanishadism, two superior intermediate upanishadism and one inferior advanced uphadism.


    These three martial arts are the unique skills mastered by the king of heaven and moon. In addition, there are two famous weapons of the king of heaven and moon.


    At this time, these two weapons are suspended in front of Meng Hao. They are the inferior holy weapon, the flaming sun dragon gun and the inferior holy weapon, the flaming sun shield. The two inferior holy weapons are complementary and complement each other.


    In addition, the experience and knowledge of the God King of heaven and moon in his life are also of great help to Meng Hao.


    However, there is no cultivation method of the king of heaven and moon, because the cultivation method of the king of heaven and moon has been placed in the small world of heaven and moon by the king of heaven and moon. Only by defeating the guardian of the small world of heaven and moon can we get the cultivation method of the king of heaven and moon.


    However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to enter the small world of heaven and moon, because he learned from the inheritance left by the God King of heaven and moon that it was a powerful exterminating demon ape that guarded the small world of heaven and moon.


    The exterminating demon ape was a soul beast at the peak level of level 8. Its actual strength was comparable to that of the God King of the sky and moon, because the God King of the sky and moon was a strong man at the level of perfection in the realm of God, and he was one step away from entering the realm of life and death.


    However, the realm of life and death is not so easy to enter, and the power of the natural disaster is also quite powerful. If it is not well prepared, I am afraid it will be difficult to enter the realm of life and death. Many strong people fall under the natural disaster.


    Fortunately, today''s exterminating demon ape is not as powerful as it used to be. After the passage of years, it now has only the strength of level 7 soul beasts.


    Its combat effectiveness can be comparable to those who created the king of the realm, and can compete with those who transformed the king of the realm. Therefore, even Meng Hao dare not be careless.


    First, he adjusted his state to the best peak, took a deep breath, and then Meng Hao stepped out directly, swept into the door of space in mid air, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Buzzing!!!


    Space transformation instantly brought Meng Hao to the small world of heaven and moon, but Meng Hao didn''t find anyone else''s figure. It seems that when he entered the small world of heaven and moon, he was transmitted and separated from his position.


    "Those who break through the pass need to defeat the evil ape to pass the pass and get rich rewards". At this time, an old voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. It seems that it was left by the king of heaven and moon.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then, an ape soul beast with the size of tens of feet appeared in front of Meng Hao and said, "only by defeating me can we pass the customs.".


    Meng Hao took a deep breath and said to the exterminating demon ape, "I''m offended". Then there was a violent breath fluctuation on his body, and the ice cold spiritual power spread at this time.


    At the same time, Meng Hao also urged all his strength to complete his spiritual realm, turned it into an ice sword and swept away towards the evil ape. The towering cold strength was distributed, and the surrounding space was covered with a layer of light ice crystals.

 Chapter 367

    When Meng Hao burst out the cold power, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the evil ape and said with a smile: "what a strong power, it should be the integration of the extreme cold power to play to such a degree".


    Then his body trembled, and the black light swept away, turning into a terrible energy flood to stop Meng Hao''s ice sword. The black light shattered the ice sword.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen. The ice sword condensed by himself was easily broken, which was expected by him. Then his hands were sealed, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his hands.


    "Ice Phoenix spread its wings"!!!


    India and France changed, and the low voice of cheers rang from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw a cold Phoenix slowly emerge, stretching its elegant wings. Every time it incited the wings, there was a terrible ice force scattered.


    "Go", followed by Meng Hao''s empty lead with his right hand, I saw the cold Phoenix suddenly fly up and directly sweep away at the exterminating demon ape.


    Everywhere along the way, the space is shrouded in a light layer of frost. The air of frost is diffuse, and the whole Tianyue small world is filled with the air of ice.


    "Good martial arts, but some are not good enough to see". A faint smile appeared in the eyes of the exterminating demon ape, his body swept up, and a terrible smell fluctuated from his body.


    Then he raised his huge palm and photographed the cold Phoenix. The terrible power of time fluctuated. Even space could not bear the huge pressure and collapsed.


    Boom!!!


    The cold Phoenix was crushed into pieces and scattered between the heaven and earth. Meng Hao''s eyes gradually became dignified. It seems that ordinary martial arts can''t compete with the evil ape.


    Meng Hao''s body trembled slightly. In an instant, he retreated towards the rear. A flash of light flashed across the Xiaoyao ring. Then the dark fire sky picture appeared on Meng Hao''s side, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    "Rosefinch fire"!!!


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm, the towering pink flame swept away, and then poured into the XuanHuo sky map. After a while, the XuanHuo sky map sent out an air fluctuation comparable to the inferior holy ware.


    After the blessing of rosefinch fire, the powerful peak of the mysterious fire sky map, Meng Hao gradually changed, and the next moment, a terrible light wave was emitted from it.


    "XuanHuo crack sky wave"!!!


    The light wave of terror emerged, just like the surging river, sweeping away directly at the exterminating demon ape. Even the half King dare not resist.


    The exterminator ape''s eyes showed a pure light, smiled and said, "what a powerful boy, there are such powerful holy weapons. It''s not simple. It''s much more powerful than those little guys before.".


    Qingfeng, Yousha and others had challenged the exterminating demon ape before, but their outcome was the same and lost in the hands of the exterminating demon ape.


    Moreover, this is a small world of heaven and moon. The exterminating demon ape can recover quickly no matter how it is consumed, so it is very difficult to defeat it.


    The power of the evil ape is quite powerful. Two huge fists are the best weapon. Each wave can stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    Therefore, no matter how Meng Hao attacks, it can not have a great impact on him. This result is not what Meng Hao wants, and there is a dignified color on his face.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    "The moon is full of frost"!!!


    Then Meng Hao directly performed the two kinds of secret arts. He saw a cold lion emerge behind Meng Hao, emitting a cold smell.


    After the ice lion emerged, he jumped directly at the exterminating demon ape, followed by a white full moon, and the fluctuation of his breath was stronger than that of the ice lion.


    "Oh? What a powerful martial art "? The exterminating demon ape also showed the color of shock, immediately waved his fist and smashed to the front, and the power of terror spread.


    Boom!!!


    The attack collided, and an amazing roar broke out. The exterminating demon ape was directly shocked back nearly ten steps. Even if it was powerful, it didn''t take advantage of Meng Hao''s two unique moves.


    "What a terrible boy, what''s your name?" the evil ape showed a look of surprise on his face and immediately smiled at Meng Hao and asked.


    Meng Hao whispered, "my younger generation''s name is Meng Hao. My elder was famous in those years and was famous in the mainland. I admire him.".


    "Well? How do you know I was famous and famous on the mainland? The exterminating demon ape showed a surprised expression. Its reputation really shocked the whole Xuantian domain a hundred years ago.


    "The God of heaven and moon has handed over the inheritance to me, so I learned some things from the information left by the God of heaven and moon," Meng Hao said softly with a fist. These information were left by the God of heaven and moon.


    In those days, the reputation of the God of heaven and moon shocked the whole Xuantian region. Even the spirit and chaos regions knew the reputation of the God of heaven and moon, and the evil ape was the best partner of the God of heaven and moon in those years, and the reputation was not under the God of heaven and moon.


    "Oh, I see. You''ve got the inheritance of the God King of heaven and moon. It seems that there''s a definite number," said the exterminator.


    Immediately he said in a deep voice, "since the God King of the sky and the moon has handed over the inheritance to you, the small world of the moon will soon belong to you. All I have something to ask you.".


    "What do you want, sir? It doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will help," Meng Hao said with a dignified face.


    The evil ape smiled happily and said, "the king of heaven and moon really didn''t read you wrong, but I ask you to tell you in detail later. Now you''re not the master of the small world of heaven and moon, so you can completely own the small world of heaven and moon only by defeating me".


    Meng Hao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a strong sense of war appeared on his face. He smiled and said, "in that case, please give me your advice.".


    "Good boy, as long as you can take my strongest attack, even if you win", the evil ape laughed happily, and suddenly a violent breath fluctuated on his body.


    "This life magic power, wave fist to destroy the world"!!!


    At this moment, the exterminating demon ape did not leave his hand and directly displayed his powerful life magic power. After breaking through the God realm, human beings can understand the life magic power, and the soul beast also has the life magic power.


    However, not all soul beasts can awaken the life magic power. Only those soul beasts with ancient blood can control the powerful life magic power when entering the demon king state.


    The black fist appeared in the air, and the space collapsed inch by inch. Meng Hao also showed a dignified color on his face at this time. If he didn''t go all out, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop the life magic power of the evil ape.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his body. At this time, facing the exterminating demon ape, Meng Hao naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Two in one"!!!


    The deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The seal method changed between his hands. The breath fluctuation on his body broke through the half step king and reached the peak of the half step king.


    Now, with the help of Xufeng and cold shadow, Meng Hao''s strength also soared, and then his hands were sealed, and the deep cry suddenly spread.


    "Dragon scale arm, dragon breaks the sky"!!!


    The deep dragon chant rang out, and the original power of the dragon in his body was mobilized by Meng Hao at this time, and all gathered in his right arm.


    Drink!!!


    Then Meng Hao straddled out, appeared directly in front of the black fist, raised his right arm and hit it in front of him.


    At that time, a golden dragon appeared, and the terrible dragon power spread out. Even the exterminating demon ape was suppressed, and his body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 368

    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar of the collision rang out, and Meng Hao was directly shocked and flew out. Although he was hurt, he blocked the life magic power of the world killing demon ape.


    At this time, there was still a strong color of surprise in the eyes of the exterminating demon ape. Meng Hao was shocked by the dragon power finally exposed. He didn''t expect that Meng Hao had such a strong hand.


    "Cough", Meng Hao coughed twice. The original power of the dragon was really not so easy to control. Every time he cast it, he would consume his huge spiritual power. Now Meng Hao''s spiritual power is also exhausted.


    "If you win, you will be the master of the Tianyue small world. In the future, you can enter the Tianyue small world to practice at any time, because the passage of time in the Tianyue small world is relatively slow. Practicing here for five days is equivalent to a day outside," the exterminating demon ape smiled, then waved his palm gently, and a jade fell on Meng Hao''s palm.


    He continued: "this is the divine power of the God of heaven and moon. You can practice it in the future and it will be of great help to you.".


    After a pause, he said, "in addition, I am also a part of the inheritance of the God King of heaven and moon. I will follow you in the future.".


    Meng Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. He not only got the magic power of the king of heaven and moon, but also the powerful killer ape had to follow him.


    Buzz!!


    When Meng Hao was stunned, the huge body of the exterminating demon ape gradually shrunk, turned into a middle-aged man and stood in front of Meng Hao.


    Although the exterminating demon ape turned into a human shape, his body was still very tall, and Meng Hao stood beside him only up to his waist.


    "Master..." Meng Hao saluted him with a fist. The evil ape waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''ll be my master in the future. Don''t call me master.".


    "It''s not very good," Meng Hao smiled bitterly, but when he saw the dignified expression on the face of the exterminating demon ape, he said helplessly: "otherwise, my predecessors will call me childe in the future. I''m not used to the title of master.".


    "OK, listen to you," the evil ape smiled. Then Meng Hao waved his palm and changed the space. The small world of heaven and moon dissipated and turned into a white bead and fell into Meng Hao''s hand.


    Meng Hao took him into the Xiaoyao ring. At this time, he looked around and found that he was now in the abyss of purgatory, but there was no one around, and there was doubt in his eyes.


    "Childe, those who have entered the small world of heaven and moon have now been transferred to different positions", the exterminating demon ape saw Meng Hao''s face showing doubt and smiled to solve his doubts.


    Meng Hao breathed a little relieved at the speech, and then his body flashed out. Since everyone was transferred to different positions, Meng Hao was ready to find Jiang Mengru and Jiang Rufeng.


    Fortunately, although the positions of the people were different when they were transmitted, the distance between them was not too far. Therefore, it was not long before Meng Hao found Jiang Mengru and general Rufeng, and there were two sisters Yousha and Lingsha beside them.


    Each of them has his own harvest, so each face shows a happy smile. Jiang Rufeng smiles and says, "brother Meng, I heard that the purpose of your trip is to kill the shadow soul on the blood list. Now the shadow soul has fallen into your hands, so what are your next plans".


    Jiang Mengru smiled and said, "Meng Xiaodi, if you have nothing to do, you can go to mengxiang adventure group, and we will treat you well.".


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head, declined the other party''s kindness, and said with a smile: "I won''t go. Next, I''m going to return to the sect to hand over the task".


    "In that case, we won''t force the Meng brothers. If we have time in the future, we must go to mengxiang adventure group," Jiang Rufeng said with a smile, and then took Jiang Mengru and others to leave.


    "Yuyou and Yuling, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." Meng Hao hugged the two and turned around to leave here.


    You sha smiled and said, "young master Meng, I have something to ask. I''ll visit young master Meng in two months. I hope young master Meng won''t refuse her request at that time.".


    Meng Hao was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then. I have to leave in advance.".


    Then Meng Hao flew out, and a pair of Red Wings emerged behind him. In a moment, they disappeared, and the evil ape closely followed Meng Hao.


    "Sister, will Mr. Meng help?" Lingsha asked with a worried look on his small face.


    Yousha smiled charming and said, "according to the information I have, he is a master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. If you want him to help, you must pay some price.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I will definitely ask him to help. During this trip to Tibet, the life magic of the Lord of Tibet didn''t appear. If you didn''t guess wrong, it should fall into his hands.".


    The spirit evil spirit smelled the words, and her small face showed a stunned expression, and there was a thick color of shock in her eyes. She knew very well about the guardian of the magic of life. Even the real king of the realm of creation may not be able to save it.


    Meng Haocai just changed the spirit realm to perfect his strength. How could he defeat the powerful guardian? She couldn''t figure it out at all.


    ... "master demon ape, how can you quickly recover your strength?" Meng Hao asked the exterminating demon ape around him. If you can help him recover his strength, Meng Hao is of great benefit to Meng Hao.


    The evil ape heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, childe. I''ve left the small world of heaven and moon now. Naturally, I can continue to practice. I think it won''t take much time to restore my peak strength.".


    "That''s good," Meng Haoxin said, and then waved his palm gently. A jade slip fell into his hand. It was the jade slip given to him by the exterminating demon ape, which contains the original magic power of the king of heaven and moon.


    Then Meng Hao invaded the divine consciousness and gradually explored the contents recorded in the jade slips. A moment later, his face appeared shocked.


    "Ancient demon pupil" is the skill of the God King of heaven and moon. It is an extremely powerful skill of life magic. After successful cultivation, you can turn your eyes into ancient demon pupil.


    It''s normal at ordinary times. If you fight with others, you can open the ancient demon pupil. As long as the enemy shrouded by the ancient demon pupil will fall into a dreamland.


    However, there are many limitations. The first point is that the enemy''s soul power is weaker than the caster, otherwise it will not have much effect.


    "What a strange skill of this life supernatural power", Meng Hao looked shocked. At this time, the world destroying demon ape smiled and said: "when the king of heaven and moon was just in the early stage of tongshenjing, he fought against three strong people in the early stage of tongshenjing with this skill of this life supernatural power, and achieved a brilliant record of killing one seriously injured and two.".


    "Awesome", Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. It seems that he still has to seize the time to successfully cultivate the divine power of the king of heaven and moon. His own soul power is much stronger than others. Now even the king of the transformed realm may not be stronger than Meng Hao. Therefore, this ancient demon pupil is tailor-made for Meng Hao.

 Chapter 369

    Meng Hao and the evil ape were on their way at full speed, so it didn''t take long to return to the red moon city, but the red moon city was still a long way from the Red Moon Valley.


    The two of them had a short rest in the red moon city, that is, they plundered towards the Red Moon Valley. Although it was said that the evil ape could not enter the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao could take it into the small world of Tianyue first and release it after he had reached his own residence.


    However, when they were on their way at full speed, suddenly there was a sound breaking the air, and the black gas filled the air. It directly turned into a middle-aged man and fell not far in front of Meng Hao.


    A dignified color appeared on the face of the exterminating demon ape. He took a step to block Meng Hao behind him. He felt a strong breath fluctuation from the other side. Even he may not be his opponent.


    Then the visitor is likely to be the second king of Huajing, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at this time. At the same time, he sends a message to Meng Hao: "young master, if you don''t fight each other for a while, you''ll hide in the small world of Tianyue. Then he can''t help you.".


    Meng Hao also nodded when he heard the speech, but hiding in the small world of heaven and moon is not his character. If he can''t fight, he will hide in it, but not now.


    "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to stop us?" Meng Hao asked softly. He was disgusted by the fluctuation of the other party''s breath, so his tone was also quite cold.


    "Hei hei, I have been waiting for you here for a long time", the man with strong breath smiled and looked at Meng Hao with killing intention.


    He paused a little and then said, "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m called the king of autumn wind. Today, even if you cut your wings, you can''t escape my palm.".


    "Moxibustion ghost autumn wind king"? Meng Hao also showed a surprised look on his face. Unexpectedly, the old guy came from moxibustion tissue and was one of the kings.


    "Hey, hey, I can give you a good time if I catch you obediently," said the ghost King Qiufeng with a smile, and his eyes were full of banter.


    He is the second king of the realm of transformation. Can''t he catch Meng Hao, a kid of the perfect level of the realm of transformation? Even if there was an iron tower man suddenly, he felt that the iron tower man was just the king who had just stepped into the realm of creation, and he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Do it", Meng Hao flashed a cold color on his face, and the cold voice suddenly spread. When the voice spread, he had flashed and appeared on the side of the ghost King Qiufeng.


    There was a white feather fan in his hand. The fan sent out strong and powerful breath waves. It was the quasi holy instrument holy light fan that had not been used for a long time.


    Starting with the holy light fan, Meng Hao suddenly waved the feather fan. At that time, a terrible white light emerged and rolled away directly at the ghost autumn wind king''s seat.


    At the same time, the exterminating demon ape also lived on it. Although it did not use its own body, it was no weaker than the general king who had just entered the spiritual realm.


    The fist power swept out and directly covered the ghost King Qiufeng in it. Even if he was strong, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get a punch from the evil ape at this time.


    The ghost King Qiufeng didn''t expect Meng Hao to take the lead. In his eyes, Meng Hao is like a mole ant. He can kill with a wave, but now this scene is completely different from what he imagined.


    However, he was also a king of the second transformation of the realm. In an instant, he reacted. The terrible spiritual power swept away and directly divided into two, just like turning into two black Python and blowing away at Meng Hao and the exterminating demon ape.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible crash spread. Meng Hao and the evil ape were shocked back and stopped after a few steps. On the contrary, the ghost King Qiufeng was unharmed.


    "Indeed, he is worthy of being the king of the second transformation of the world. Such strength is really strong." Meng Hao also flashed a dignified color on his face. It seems that there will be a big war today.


    But do you really think you are a soft persimmon? If you want to kill Meng Hao today, even if the ghost King Qiufeng is strong, you have to pay a painful price.


    However, when Meng Hao was ready to use the four elements in one to improve his strength, he suddenly thought of one thing, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately he whispered to the evil Ape: "master evil ape, help me block him for a while. I want to prepare something.".


    The evil ape smiled and said, "don''t worry, childe. Although my strength has retreated a lot now, there''s no big problem if I want to stop a small second transformed king of the realm".


    Then he waved his fist and roared at the ghost King Qiufeng. Meng Hao also smiled. He was more relieved about the exterminating demon ape. As he said, although his strength has retreated a lot, the means he mastered is not comparable to that of the second transformation king.


    So the mind sank into the reincarnation temple. The reincarnation temple is divided into eight parts. In each part, there are strong people. These strong people are the cards left by the reincarnation emperor for his heirs.


    Meng Hao''s strength was too weak before, so he couldn''t mobilize the people in the eight parts of the reincarnation temple. Now his strength has greatly increased, so he can naturally mobilize the strong ones in the eight parts of the reincarnation to fight the enemy.


    The eight parts of reincarnation are medicine department, assassination department, soul department, military department, blood department, spirit department, charm department and War Department.


    There are six people in the medicine department. They are all alchemists. In ancient times, each of them was a famous generation.


    There are 18 people in the assassination department. They are all proficient in assassination skills. Even if the enemy is one level stronger than themselves, they can easily assassinate.


    There are three people in the soul department. These three people are strong soul masters. They control many soul animals. They are extremely strong in spirit and destroy the sky and earth with a wave.


    There are two people in the Ministry of martial arts. They are brothers. They are naturally knowledgeable in martial arts research and have created many powerful martial arts.


    There are nine people in the blood department. Their murderous spirit is so strong that everyone comes out of the sea of blood.


    Spirit department is a special existence. They are all alternative existence between heaven and earth. They are all magical things between heaven and earth. They gave birth to wisdom and become a powerful existence.


    There are four people in the charm department. All of them are beautiful women. In ancient times, they were all famous beautiful women. However, after being accepted by the reincarnation emperor, they were frozen by themselves. Up to now, they are still as beautiful as before.


    There are six people in the war department. These six people are all warmongers. They will never stop fighting against each other, and they are all powerful people.


    The last time Meng Hao entered the War Department, he fought with one of them for a day and night. Although he said that the other party suppressed his own strength at that time, he still said that he was subject to Meng Hao, so Meng Hao can mobilize him.


    "Brother Baizhan, I met a second transformed king of the realm, so I need your help to capture him," Meng Hao said in a deep voice directly to a young man in the war department.


    This man is called Baizhan. He has the highest strength and excellent cultivation talent. He was regarded as several disciples by the reincarnation emperor in those years, so he stayed in the war department all the time.


    "The little Lord spoke, I will naturally help," Baizhan said with a smile. Meng Hao was relieved when he heard the speech. Meng Hao''s mind dispersed and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, there was a green man in front of him. Looking at Meng Hao, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll kill him now.".

 Chapter 370

    Baizhan chuckled and snatched out, sending out powerful power fluctuations. He directly appeared next to the ghost King Qiufeng, raised his hand and patted the ghost.


    The ghost Qiufeng king was surprised because he felt that the strength of the green shirt man was not what he could compete with. He never thought that Meng Hao was guarded by such strong men.


    Even the exterminating demon ape was slightly surprised. Before, he didn''t expect that there were five transformed realm kings around Meng Hao. Although such strength was nothing for his peak period, now his strength has regressed a lot. The five transformed realm king is already very powerful.


    "Who are you? I''m the six elders of moxibustion organization. Please don''t meddle in this matter in the face of moxibustion organization. In the future, my moxibustion organization will personally come to the door to thank you," cried the ghost King Qiufeng. He didn''t dare to continue to fight in the face of such a strong person.


    However, Baizhan showed a faint smile and said with a light smile: "I haven''t heard of moxibustion organization. Now my young master says he wants your life, and you can''t escape death today".


    The words fell and the palm waved, and the terrible spiritual power broke out, directly enveloping the ghost King Qiufeng.


    The ghost autumn wind king''s face changed greatly, and there were terrible breath fluctuations on his body. When he waved, a large array appeared, and the cold drink rang out at this time.


    "Mirror ghost array"!!!


    The unique means and array power of the king of the realm of fortune. Only the ghost devil king Qiufeng waved his big hand, and the black energy swept through. In just a few breaths, it turned into a big array of ghosts.


    The array directly shrouded the hundred battles. At this time, the ghost laughed and said, "even if you are strong, you are trapped in the array by me now. You have to waste a lot of time if you want to crack it.".


    Then he set his eyes on Meng Hao and directly glanced at Meng Hao. Baizhan had been trapped in his own mirror ghost array. He had some confidence in the power of his array. There should be no problem when he trapped the other party. In this incense time, he was enough to kill Meng Hao.


    However, just when he started, the mirror ghost array suddenly broke, resulting in the sudden stop of his figure just ready to rob Meng Hao, with a thick and incredible color on his face.


    "How could it be that even the king of the four transformed worlds could not break my mirror ghost array so soon". At this time, he had collapsed. His big array was a third-order middle-class array. I didn''t expect that the green shirt man broke so soon.


    "It''s just a third-order middle-class array. It can''t trap me." Baizhan smiled and raised his hand to blow a fist. The terrible fist power rolled away directly at the ghost King Qiufeng''s seat.


    In the face of such a strong fist, the ghost Qiufeng King naturally did not dare to be careless. His eyes flickered and he retreated towards the rear. At this time, he had the intention to retreat. Although he had a task to kill Meng Hao, Meng Hao was guarded by strong people. He had to retreat and pass the news to the organization.


    "Want to run in front of me"? But at this time, the voice of Baizhan sounded behind the ghost King Qiufeng. I saw the figure of Baizhan. I don''t know when it appeared behind him.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the ghost King Qiufeng was directly hit by Baizhan''s fist, opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his breath became depressed.


    Boom!!!


    However, before he landed, the fist of the evil ape was also smashed at him. At this time, the ghost King Qiufeng had no strength to resist and flew back directly.


    He flew back in the direction of Meng Hao. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and the terrible spiritual power gathered in his hands.


    "Go to hell", a low cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth, and his fist with terror fell on the body of the ghost King Qiufeng, causing him to crash to the ground.


    In just a few breaths, the ghost King Qiufeng was hit three times. Now he is dying and his mouth is bleeding. Even if Meng Hao doesn''t kill him, he can''t live for an hour.


    Click!!!


    Meng Hao came forward directly and crushed the ghost King Qiufeng''s neck. The six elders of moxibustion organization and the famous ghost King Qiufeng fell.


    "Brother Baizhan, thank you this time. You can follow me in the future, and your strength will improve rapidly outside", Meng Hao said gratefully with Baizhan''s boxing.


    Baizhan smiled, waved his hand and said, "the little Lord is polite. Our task is to protect the little Lord. Naturally, the little Lord will not be damaged at all".


    After a pause, he said, "well, cultivating outside will really improve his strength faster.".


    Meng Hao smiled, then put away the ghost Qiufeng King''s storage ring, smiled at the exterminating demon ape, and then skimmed forward.


    The exterminator ape and Baizhan looked at each other, then followed, swept forward and disappeared in this area.


    Meng Haonai is the core disciple of Lingyue hall in Chiyue Valley, so after taking out the token, he went back to his residence without obstruction, and then released the exterminating demon ape and Baizhan in Tianyue small world.


    His residence is relatively large, so he arranged them both. Then Meng Hao went to retreat. This time, he is going to practice the life magic power of the God King of heaven and moon. If he can practice successfully, it will be of great benefit to him.


    On the main peak of the Red Moon Valley, the left Dharma protector respectfully said, "tell the valley Lord that Meng Hao has returned to the spirit moon hall, and I think the fluctuation of his breath should be the completion of stepping into the spirit realm".


    He paused and then said, "in addition, he took back the shadow soul Head Ranked 17th in the blood killing list.".


    When LAN Chifeng heard the speech, he showed a look of consternation and said with a bitter smile: "this little guy''s cultivation talent is too abnormal. There should be no problem for such strength to compete for the top ten in the spirit list.".


    After a pause, he said, "go to tell the Lord of Yuwei hall and ask him to inform Meng Hao that he will participate in the battle of spirit list in 20 days. Those who enter the top ten can enter the inner Valley for cultivation.".


    The left Dharma protector saluted with his fist when he heard the speech, and then dissipated between the heaven and earth, and then a beautiful figure appeared in the palace.


    Blue Chifeng smiled and said, "you girl, is the retreat over?"? Look at the fluctuation of your breath. Now you are at the peak of half step king.


    "Dad, I''m very interested in the first place in the spirit list competition. I won''t keep my hand at that time." Miaoli''s figure is Lan Yuexin. At this time, LAN Yuexin''s strength has reached the peak of half a step king, which is only one step away from the real king of the realm of creation.


    Blue Chifeng smiled bitterly and said, "you girl, with your current strength, I''m afraid only shankui Jiangshan and lingxuan female Chu linger can compete with you on the spirit list. As for others, they don''t have that strength.".


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "but you will have one more competitor in the spirit list competition. You should know that he is your younger martial brother Meng Hao.".


    "Younger martial brother Meng hao? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know what strength he is now "? The blue moon asked suspiciously.


    "His strength has reached the level of consummation of the spirit realm, but judging from the means he has mastered, even the half step king may not be his opponent, so I''m afraid it''s still difficult for you to win the first place this time," said LAN Chifeng with a smile. Although he doesn''t know much about Meng Hao, he knows that he is a disciple of the fire emperor, There is no big problem in the cross level battle, and there must be a lot of cards to master.


    LAN Yuexin smiled and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect his cultivation talent to be so strong. After only a long time, his strength has reached the perfection of the spiritual realm".


    After a pause, he said, "but I''m looking forward to fighting with him. Let''s see how junior brother Meng Hao''s strength has reached.".

 Chapter 371

    Time flies. Half a month is fleeting. Meng Hao also retired from his retreat, and then received a message.


    The news is that in five days, every core disciple must participate in the spirit List Ranking war, which makes Meng Hao speechless. However, in that case, let''s go to see the strong players in the spirit list battle.


    This retreat, Meng Hao also consolidated his strength. He broke through too fast before. He just took this opportunity to consolidate his strength. After all, the foundation is the most important if he wants to go further.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Many powerful disciples are rushing towards the square, because that''s where the battle of lingbang is. Now many people have gathered there.


    "Meng Hao, let me introduce you some things that need attention in the ranking war of lingbang", Lingyue hall advocated Yuwei to appear and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also saluted with a fist when he heard the speech and said, "then you have to be the Lord of the hall". It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible. Now he has the opportunity to learn about other strong players in the ranking war of the spirit list. Meng Hao will not refuse foolishly.


    Zhang Yuwei smiled at Meng Hao and said, "you guy, since you joined the Red Moon Valley, you have been going out for training, so you don''t know a lot of things in the valley.".


    Immediately he continued: "now I''ll tell you something about our Lingyue hall", then looked at Meng Hao and found that he was listening with an open mind. He smiled happily, "although I am the Lord of Lingyue hall, I am not the strongest in Lingyue hall".


    "The strongest one in Lingyue hall is martial uncle cangxuan. He has already entered the level of God King of Tongshen realm, and is considered a strong one in the whole Red Moon Valley".


    When he said this, he looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "martial uncle cangxuan said he was more optimistic about you, so he wanted to teach you to practice in person. At the same time, he is also one of the three supreme elders of Chiyue valley. If you can, I hope you can call martial uncle cangxuan a teacher.".


    "I know your true identity, but every strong man has more than one master. I hope you can understand.".


    Meng haolue was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled helplessly. It turned out that his identity had been known by the high-level of Chiyue valley. It seems that he is not deep enough.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t worry about this. When his cheap teacher, the fire emperor, was leaving, he told Meng Hao.


    He said, "Meng Hao, judging from your talent, many strong people will take you as disciples in the future. At that time, I hope you can remember what I said today, that is, don''t refuse. You need to promise them and learn their skills.".


    So Meng Hao pondered for a moment and said, "then the Lord of the hall will tell the supreme elder cangxuan for me to thank him for his love. The disciple will not insult his name.".


    Zhang Yuwei was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to directly agree to become martial uncle cangxuan''s apprentice, but she reacted in an instant, and a kind smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    He smiled at Meng Hao and said, "after you participate in the spirit List Ranking war, I''ll take you to see martial uncle cangxuan. Now let me introduce you to the spirit List Ranking war.".


    "The Red Moon Valley is divided into five halls, but now what you see is the outer valley of the Red Moon Valley. The Red Moon Valley is divided into inner Valley and outer valley. The inner Valley is composed of gifted people who stand out from the spirit list and enter the inner Valley".


    "The spirit list is just a small list item in the outer valley. If you want to enter the inner Valley, you must get the top ten good results in the spirit list, so that you can join the inner Valley".


    Meng Hao was a little surprised at the speech, but it was reflected in an instant. At least Chiyue Valley is one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, and the disciples from Chiyue Valley must be strong.


    "Temple Lord, I don''t know which thorny figures are among the disciples participating in the spirit List Ranking war this time"? Meng Hao asked softly, ready to know the strong disciples participating in the ranking war of the spirit list.


    Zhang Yuwei smiled and introduced Meng Hao: "among the disciples participating in the ranking war of the spirit list, you need to pay attention to four people. These four people are the strongest in the recent outer Valley".


    After a pause, he said, "these are Shan Kui, Jiang Shan, Ling Xuan, Chu linger, ghost General Zhao Mingming and Princess LAN Yuexin.".


    "You should know that Lan Yuexin is the core disciple of our Lingyue hall and your elder martial sister.".


    Meng haolue was slightly surprised. He also knew something about LAN Yuexin, but he didn''t know that she was so powerful. At the same time, she also had a nickname of Princess lyxin.


    Zhang Yuwei continued: "shankui Jiangshan is the most gifted generation of the Chiang family. Now he also has the strength of half a king''s peak. He has no big problem with the kings who have just entered the realm of creation.".


    "Ling Xuan''s daughter Chu ling''er is the granddaughter of the third elder of neigu. She is not only talented, but also has the third jade daughter Wu soul in the Wu soul moon list. Her strength is unfathomable. According to my estimation, her strength is even higher than Jiang mountain.".


    "Ghost Youjiang Zhao Mingming is the leader of the young generation of the Zhao family. The Zhao family has a reputation no less than the four families in the northern Xuanzhou continent. He is also in the realm of half step king".


    After a pause, he said: "as for your elder martial sister LAN Yuexin, she is the biggest opponent in the ranking war of your spirit list. She was also closed some time ago. It must be that she is only one step away from the king of the creation of the realm. With her many cards, she is not afraid of the king of the creation of the realm.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said with a light smile, "Hall Lord, I don''t know this ranking war of spirit list. In addition to the top ten, can you enter the inner Valley for cultivation, are there any other benefits?"?


    If there is no benefit, Meng Hao is naturally not ready to expose many cards. Anyway, the top ten can enter neigu for cultivation, and the ranking is the same.


    "You guy, if it doesn''t seem good, you''re not going to compete for the first place, are you?" Zhang Yuwei threw Meng Hao a white eye.


    He said: "the first place in the ranking war of the spirit list can get a inferior advanced upanism martial arts, a broken Wang Dan and three jade clear pills, and you can get 5000 contribution points.".


    "The second and third place in the spirit list can get an excellent intermediate upanishadism martial arts, a broken Wang Dan and 2000 contribution points".


    "If you rank fourth to sixth in the spirit list, you can get a inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts, five jade elixirs and 1000 contribution points".


    "If you rank seventh to tenth in the spirit list, you can get a inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts, three jade elixirs and 500 contribution points".


    After a pause, he explained to Meng Hao: "you should know about broken Wang Dan and Yu Qingdan. Contribution value is a very important thing in Inner valley. You need contribution value to exchange for good cultivation formula, martial arts and genius earth treasure".


    "Well, it seems that the rewards are good," Meng Hao said with a smile on his face, but these are not particularly attractive to him.


    Zhang Yuwei also saw this in her eyes and said with a smile: "if you can get the first place in the ranking war of the spirit list, it will make a face for my spirit moon hall. At that time, I can give you three more soul fruits. How about it?"


    "Soul fruit? This is a good thing, "Meng Hao said with a happy look on his face, but he was puzzled and asked," isn''t elder martial sister Lan also from Lingyue hall? "?


    Zhang Yuwei sighed: "although elder martial sister LAN is a disciple of Lingyue hall, she can''t participate in the ranking war of Lingyue hall this time.".


    "I see. I promised and tried my best to compete for the first place in the ranking war of the spirit list," Meng Hao said with a smile, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Soul fruit is very precious to a soul master. If Meng Hao can get three soul fruits, his soul master''s strength will be greatly improved.


    According to his own estimation, he is now a one star soul master. After taking three soul fruits, his strength will reach three star soul master.


    Sanxing soul master can be compared with those who beautify the later stage of the spirit realm, but with the means of Meng Hao soul master, even those who are at the perfect level of the spirit realm have no problem.


    At that time, when fighting with people, suddenly use the spiritual power of the soul master to interfere with the enemy, which will certainly achieve unexpected results.

 Chapter 372

    A moment later, Meng Hao followed Zhang Yuwei to the square, where many disciples had gathered.


    The exterminator ape and Baizhan didn''t come here, because they didn''t appear here well as they were, so they all went to retreat in Meng Hao''s residence.


    "Meng Hao, I''ll go to the high platform first. Remember your commitment to me", Zhang Yuwei smiled, flew up and fell directly next to the main Pavilion of ChiYan hall, and took her seat slowly.


    Meng Hao looked at the disciples in the square and found that many disciples participated in the ranking war of the spirit list. He didn''t know when so many disciples had to compete.


    Just when Meng Hao was bored, LAN Chifeng, the leader of Chiyue Valley, appeared. The four elders of WaiGu who appeared with him, and even the three elders of neigu also appeared one after another.


    Then the people took their seats according to their generations. LAN Chifeng, the leader of Chiyue Valley, naturally sat on the first seat. On the lower left were three elders of neigu and four elders of WaiGu, and on the right were five hall leaders and five deputy hall leaders.


    "Look, elder martial brother shankui Jiangshan is coming." some disciples were excited. As soon as the voice fell, another disciple shouted: "elder martial sister Chu linger, female Ling Xuan, also appeared, and ghost General Zhao Mingming".


    Meng Hao also looked forward when hearing the speech. These are the three famous disciples of WaiGu, who fell into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    Shan Kui Jiang Shan is a burly young man. She seems to be good at physical melee and has amazing strength. Ling Xuan''s daughter Chu ling''er looks like a beautiful neighbor sister in a blue dress.


    Ghost Youjiang Zhao Mingming exudes a faint and cold breath. He looks like a poisonous snake. Few disciples dare to look at him.


    However, Meng Hao''s eyes at this time fell on a young man in a red robe. This man had a relationship with him. It was Yan Jun, the son of Yan Xie, the Lord of ChiYan hall.


    Yanjun also has a famous name among the disciples of WaiGu. He is called childe ChiYan. He is good at Sabre technique and is very powerful.


    At this time, Yan Jun also sensed that someone was watching him, then turned to Meng Hao and showed a kind smile at Meng Hao. Meng Hao also returned with a kind smile.


    "Elder martial sister LAN Yuexin has also come. It seems that the ranking war of the spirit list has something to look forward to." many disciples exclaimed. It turned out that it was LAN Yuexin supported by Princess Lu Xin.


    Meng Hao also looked at the blue moon heart, and suddenly a dignified color appeared on his face. At this time, the blue moon heart gave him a dangerous feeling. It seems that there will be a big war.


    Just then, the elder of WaiGu got up and swept into the air. He coughed a little, and the whole square became quiet.


    The elder of WaiGu smiled with satisfaction and said, "today is a major day for the ranking war of the spirit list. The rules are the same as in previous years. The top ten disciples of the spirit list can enter the inner Valley for cultivation".


    "All the disciples who are also in the top ten of the spirit list will have rich rewards. Let''s fight for ranking below.".


    Speaking of this, he waved his big hand gently, and saw ten stone platforms rising slowly from the square, and finally suspended in front of everyone.


    The elder of WaiGu then said, "now please take the number of disciples to stage. For the ten martial arts competition platforms, first select the first place of each martial arts competition platform, that is, the top ten in the ranking war of the spirit list, and then these ten disciples continue to compete for the position.".


    Then Meng Hao saw that there were light groups suspended not far in front of him. These light groups were quite strange and could not be detected by any means.


    Then many disciples took action one after another. What everyone held in their hands was a light regiment. The light regiment fell into the hands of the disciples. The light twinkled and shrouded it. When they appeared again, they were on the martial arts competition platform.


    Meng Hao also chuckled, then waved his palm lightly, and a light group fell into his hand. Then the light group burst out a dazzling light to wrap Meng Hao. Next time, Meng Hao directly appeared on the third Biwu platform.


    LAN Yuexin, Jiang Shan and others also shot one after another. A moment later, many disciples have selected their own martial arts competition platform.


    "Oh? Many people. "Meng Hao looked at the many disciples on the third martial arts competition platform, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Dong!!!


    At the sound of the bell, the elder of WaiGu announced that the ranking war of the spirit list began now, and a grand martial arts competition officially began.


    On the third martial arts competition platform, Meng Hao held his chest with both hands and looked at the more than 20 people on the platform. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but he did not intend to take the lead.


    The other disciples were also in their own camps and were on guard. No one was going to take the lead. At this time, a young man in a light cyan robe held a cyan long gun and sneered: "since no one took the shot, let me start.".


    When the voice fell, the blue spear suddenly stabbed out, and the spear went straight to a disciple, and the terrible power fluctuated.


    "He''s song Tai with a falling dust gun. Go back quickly". Someone recognized him when he just shot. He has a good reputation in WaiGu and ranked 19th in the last spirit list.


    After a year of hard training, song Tai''s strength has also made great progress. Now he has reached the level of perfection in the spirit realm. Therefore, the disciple he found had no chance to stop, and was directly blown down the Biwu platform.


    At this time, most of the disciples set their eyes on Song Tai and were on guard secretly, because song Tai''s strength was really strong and many people couldn''t compete.


    "Ye Cang, I think only the two of us are qualified to compete for the first place in the Biwu platform where we are located, so why don''t we work together to clear the field"? Song Tai looked directly at a young man on the right, and a faint voice spread.


    Other disciples'' faces changed greatly when they heard the speech. They all focused their eyes on the young man. Many disciples retreated towards the rear and showed a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Canghai laughs at Ye Cang. He also has the strength to transform the spiritual realm to a perfect level. He ranked 16th in the last spiritual list, which is higher than song Tai".


    "As you wish", ye Cang said faintly. When his voice fell, he had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already beside a disciple and waved his palm.


    Like the roar of the sea, he directly shook the disciple out of the Biwu platform. At the same time, song Tai also shot one after another. In a short moment, twelve disciples were blown out of the Biwu platform.


    Now only Meng Hao and two other women are left on the martial arts competition platform. At this time, song Tai and ye Cang both look at Meng Hao. The former laughs and says, "your boy can hide, but next it depends on how you hide".


    When the voice fell, song Tai took the lead and directly waved his long gun to Meng Hao town. As for the two female disciples, I think it was because song Tai and ye Cang had pity on incense and jade, so they didn''t blow out directly.


    "I saved a lot of trouble when you kicked out those disciples. It''s your turn to go out next," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    A light blue flame power suddenly appeared on his body, gathered in his palm, wrapped his fist and directly hit the oncoming long gun.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, his fist fell on the long gun. Song Tai felt a strong force coming from the gun. Before he came and reacted, he was shocked back.


    At this time, a dignified look appeared on Song Tai''s face. Not only he, but ye Cang on the side also looked dignified. Before, they all looked away. This guy has the strength comparable to them.

 Chapter 373

    "Good boy, you also have the strength to transform the spiritual realm to perfection. I underestimated you," Song Tai smiled on his face.


    Soon he took a step, the long gun in his hand was waved by him, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his body and shrouded Meng Hao.


    At the same time, he took a step, changed India and France, and the long gun directly broke through the air and swept towards Meng Hao. At this time, the blue long gun seemed to turn into an angry dragon and roared endlessly.


    "Hell Shura"!!!


    At this time, song Tai did not leave his hand and directly displayed his best inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. At this time, the cyan spear turned into a black dragon with teeth and claws. The black dragon exuded a terrible and cold breath.


    As if from the netherworld hell, ye Cang on one side retreated directly towards the rear. As for the other two female disciples on the stage, they had already quit Biwu platform when Meng Hao and song Tai fought.


    They also knew that the first place of the third martial arts competition platform had to be born in Meng Hao, song Tai and ye Cang. None of them could compete, so they naturally withdrew directly.


    Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified at this time. Although the other party was only the perfect strength of hualingjing, as the core disciple of Red Moon Valley, he mastered extraordinary means and could compete with one or two even if he met the king of half step Huajing.


    Immediately, his hands were folded and sealed, and the power of terror spread from within. His clothes were trembling with shock, and his rather domineering breath was revealed.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Between the waving of his palms, the two lions with light blue and flame stood in the air.


    At the moment when the two light blue lions appeared, many people focused on Meng Hao, because the two light blue flame lions showed a breath comparable to the king of half step creation.


    "This guy is really not a simple generation," Yan Jun, the son of the main Yan Pavilion of ChiYan hall, looked stunned and immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He had heard of Meng Hao''s name before, and they had met each other. Although Yanjun is not the strongest among the many disciples in the outer Valley, his name is not weak. The reputation of Yanjun, the son of Yanjun, can be said to be heard throughout the outer valley of the Red Moon Valley.


    "Go", under the gaze of the crowd, Meng Hao showed a faint smile around his mouth, then waved his palm, the light blue flame lion jumped up and hit the black dragon directly.


    Boom!!! The terrible collision sound spread, and the power of the best secret skill was revealed at this time. The black dragon was directly shattered.


    Poof!!!


    The blue spear flew back into song Tai''s hand. At this time, the blue spear had also been greatly damaged. The light on the gun became dim. At the same time, song Tai opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s really powerful." Song Tai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. A smile more ugly than crying appeared on his face, and his cold killing intention filled the air.


    Immediately after the palm was printed, the terrible breath fluctuation emerged from his body. Unexpectedly, he broke through the perfect state of the spirit realm in just a few breaths, which is comparable to the king of the half step creation of the spirit realm.


    "Elder martial brother song Tai has reached the realm of the king of half step creation. I''m afraid Meng Hao of Lingyue hall will be defeated." many disciples were surprised to see this scene.


    Even several WaiGu elders on the high platform were quite surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect song Tai to keep his hand. It seems that this guy is not simple.


    "Will brother be all right?" a teenage girl stood next to a young girl. At this time, the little girl looked worried at Meng Hao''s Biwu platform.


    This little girl is yin''er, who owns the Jueyin holy body. Now she has reached the initial state of peeping into the spirit realm. She is deeply loved by the Lord of the ice and snow hall and plans to give it to her. Now yin''er has also worshipped the Lord of the ice and snow hall as a teacher.


    Next to yin''er is the eldest disciple of the leader of the ice and snow hall. He has been practicing in the inner Valley for a long time. Now he is also a king who created the realm.


    Her name is Qin Shu, who holds the profound meaning of snow. She named the king Blue Snow King, because when she displayed the profound meaning of snow, snowflakes turned blue, so she got the name.


    At this time, she smiled and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. Your brother will be fine." in her heart, she sighed: "the guy named Meng Hao gave me a feeling of danger. It seems that there are a lot of cards hidden.".


    "My brother will be fine. My brother is the most powerful." the little girl smiled, because in the little girl''s heart, Meng Hao is always the most powerful.


    "Now my has stepped into a half step to create the king of the realm. You are no longer my opponent. Now I can protect you from harm by admitting defeat." Song Tai looked at Meng Hao faintly. At this time, he no longer took Meng Hao in his eyes.


    Meng Hao smiled coldly when he heard the speech, "half step king? This is not enough to see. "The voice fell, and Meng Hao''s figure disappeared directly in place. It seems that he is ready to start first.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me." a cold smile appeared at the corner of song Tai''s mouth. Immediately, he waved his palm and patted directly behind him.


    At the moment he clapped his palm, Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind him. His two fists collided, and Meng Hao was directly shaken back.


    "Your speed is too slow, and your attack power is too weak," Song Tai mocked softly, without paying any attention to Meng Hao.


    "Really"? But the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in another direction, and a light blue spirit crane appeared in his palm.


    "Cangyan Blue Crane, burn out the eight wastelands"!!


    A low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The light blue spirit crane flew out directly and shrouded in Song Tai.


    At this time, the pale blue spirit crane exudes a terrible smell, which is quite shocking.


    Song Tai also reacted at this time. Meng Hao, who had just been expelled by him, was a fake body. Meng Hao, who appeared at this time, was the real body. All this was calculated by the other party.


    At this time, it was too late to retreat. He immediately urged a little spiritual power to condense a spiritual power shield in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    However, the idea was good, but he underestimated Meng Hao''s means. The Lingli shield didn''t hold on for a breath, but it broke and went away. The light blue Linghe fell directly on Song Tai''s body.


    Poof!!!


    Song Tai was directly shocked and flew out. He fell under the Biwu platform. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His breath was slightly depressed. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "It''s so strong. Younger martial brother Meng Hao defeated song Tai at the half King level with the strength of hualingjing perfection level"? Many disciples showed their astonished expressions. Obviously, they didn''t expect the end to be like this.


    "Brother won", yin''er smiled happily, and a lovely smile appeared on her pink face.


    "Good, good, Meng Hao, I remember you," Song Tai Leng hummed, and immediately left the square. He is now seriously injured and must hurry to recover, because there are many martial arts competitions next.


    Meng Hao didn''t put song Tai''s words in his heart at all, but whispered to Ye Cang: "elder martial brother Ye Cang, I know you will step into the king of the realm. Next, it''s our two to compete.".

 Chapter 374

    Ye Cang smiled and said, "although I know that younger martial brother Meng is strong, I still want to have a try.".


    The voice fell, and ye Cang''s look became dignified. His hands were folded and sealed. The terrible water power gathered behind him, and a deep cry came from his mouth.


    "Infinite sea formula"!!!


    This is the spiritual formula of Ye Cang''s cultivation. It''s mysterious and inferior. It''s powerful. At this time, ye Cang seems to be incarnated into a sea, emitting vast breath fluctuations.


    "This is the infinite sea formula of the ice and snow hall. I didn''t expect Ye Cang to cultivate it to the fourth heaven. His talent is extraordinary," the third elder of WaiGu sighed softly.


    Xuan Xue, the leader of the ice and snow hall, smiled and said, "Ye Cang is a talented person who can be shaped among the top five core disciples in my ice and snow hall.".


    He paused and sighed: "although Ye Cang has extraordinary talent, he is facing Meng Hao. The boy is not as simple as it seems. It seems that ye Cang has no chance to enter the inner Valley this time.".


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the vast breath fluctuation on Ye Cang, and a signboard smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, his hands were sealed, and the terrible light blue flame power also broke out and suspended around his body.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, be careful yourself. I won''t keep my hand next," Ye Cang reminded with a smile. He immediately took a step and a dark blue light appeared on his palm.


    "Turn the sea seal"!!!


    Ye Cang broke out with amazing momentum, and a terrible blue palm print appeared on his palm. He immediately pressed against Meng Hao, and the surrounding space was directly shattered by the earthquake.


    Meng Hao looked up and his eyes gradually became dignified. Ye Cang''s strength was more than one level stronger than song Tai, so he must be careful.


    Then, without hesitation, the imprinting method in the hand appeared, and the light blue spirit crane appeared again, emitting a breath wave that is not weaker than each other.


    "Burn the eight wastelands"!!!


    The old technique was repeated, and the terrible flame appeared. The light blue spirit crane flew up directly and swept away against the dark blue palm print.


    Joo!!!!


    The crane''s voice rang out, and the light blue spirit crane suddenly burst out a terrible breath, and exploded with the dark blue palm print flying in the face.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow and touch, the light blue spirit crane directly broke away, only blocking the dark blue palm print, and the time of three breaths dissipated.


    "Sun shield"!!!


    Feeling the terrible power from the dark blue palm print, Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. He directly sent out the inferior holy ware sun shield he had just obtained.


    Boom!!!


    The dark blue palm print fell on the sun shield, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time, but it did not cause much damage to the sun shield.


    "Inferior relic"? The elder of WaiGu was stunned. Even the three elders of neigu were stunned. It was obvious that Meng Hao sent a inferior holy artifact.


    You should know that inferior holy ware is a very precious treasure. Even ordinary king of the realm of creation may not have real holy ware. Only those king of the realm of creation with more than five turns will have inferior holy ware.


    "This boy, I''m afraid there are few people who can do anything if he sends out the inferior holy ware", LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, was also quite speechless.


    The third elder of neigu looked at the sun shield sent by Meng Hao, frowned slightly, and immediately said in a puzzled voice: "I seem to have seen this inferior holy weapon of defense somewhere, but I can''t remember.".


    Ye Cang looked at the blazing sun shield offered by Meng Hao and sighed helplessly, "you guy, you have all the inferior holy weapons and can accept them. I''m convinced of you. The first place in the third Biwu platform is yours.".


    The voice fell. Ye Cang left Biwu platform smartly. Although he didn''t win Meng Hao and won the first place in the third Biwu platform, he didn''t complain at all, because he knew it was because his strength was not enough.


    Meng Hao was also speechless and secretly regretted sending out the sun shield. He was also interested in the limitless sea formula. He wanted to experience it. Unexpectedly, ye Cang admitted defeat and left directly when he saw the inferior holy ware he sent out.


    "Well, the first place of the third Biwu platform has been born. He is Meng Hao in the Lingyue Hall of the Red Moon Valley." the elder of the outer Valley got up and announced, which means that Meng Hao will definitely enter the inner valley.


    Then Meng Hao flashed down and came directly to yin''er. Yin''er stretched out two small hands for Meng Hao to hold her. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile and stretch out his hand to hold yin''er in his arms.


    Yin''er said happily, "brother, you won. Will you go into the inner Valley to practice later?".


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "you should also practice hard. Brother is waiting for you in neigu.".


    The little girl said solemnly, "I will enter the inner valley. I''ll find my brother then.".


    Qin Shu smiled and said: "Congratulations, younger martial brother Meng. You can enter the inner Valley to practice in the future.".


    Meng Hao didn''t know Qin Shu. Yin''er smiled and introduced Meng Hao: "brother, this is my eldest martial sister Qin Shu. She has long been a disciple of neigu.".


    "It''s elder martial sister Qin Shu. It''s disrespectful," Meng Hao said with a smile, hugging his fist. The other party is a disciple of neigu. He must be better than himself.


    Moreover, he couldn''t see the strength of the other party at all. He thought he had reached the king of the creation of the realm, and it wouldn''t be too low. At least he was also the second king of the creation of the realm.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you''re welcome." Qin Shu smiled and waved his hand. Meng Hao also smiled, and then his eyes fell on the other eight martial arts platforms.


    Why eight martial arts platforms instead of nine martial arts platforms? It is because Princess LAN Yuexin has swept all the disciples on the fourth martial arts platform and won the first place in the fourth martial arts platform before Meng Hao.


    Under Meng Hao''s gaze, the first Biwu platform and the second Biwu platform also came into being one after another. These two people are Yanjun, the Lord of the Shaodian Hall of ChiYan hall, and Kui Jiangshan.


    Before long, the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth martial arts contests were also divided. Four were born in the top ten of the spirit list. They were Ling Xuan''s female Chu linger, ghost Youjiang Zhao Mingming, Bingquan Zhou Bing and Xingchen sword Jiang Xing.


    There are still two places in the top ten of the spirit list. The competition for these two places is relatively fierce. Because the strength of the core disciples on the ninth martial arts platform and the tenth martial arts platform is similar, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    But it didn''t take long. The last two Biwu platforms also divided the victory and defeat. They also had a good reputation in the ranking war of the last spirit list.


    These two people are Kong Fei, the heaven and earth Dao, and song Shixue, the jade fairy. They both have the strength to transform the spirit realm to perfection. With many means, they can compete with the king of half step creation of the spirit realm.


    The elder of WaiGu got up and said with a smile: "now the top ten on the spirit list have been born. They are princess Luxin blue moon heart, shankui Jiang Shan, Ling Xuan''s daughter Chu ling''er, ghost Youjiang Zhao Mingming, ChiYan''s son Yan Jun, Bingquan Zhou Bing, Xingchen sword Jiang Xing, Qiankun Dao Kong Fei, jade fairy song Shixue and Meng Hao".


    The nine people except Meng Hao are familiar to many disciples of Chiyue valley. On the contrary, many disciples don''t know much about Meng Hao because he shows up less.


    "Let''s take a break and fight for the top ten of the spirit list two hours later," the elder of WaiGu said with a smile. After his words, Meng Hao and others sat cross legged and began to adjust their state.


    An earth shaking war is about to break out. Let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 375

    Two hours passed quickly, and ten people such as Meng Hao also stood up one after another. Everyone had a strong sense of war.


    Seeing this scene, WaiGu elder smiled with satisfaction and said, "the ten of you need to draw lots next. There will be a five-to-five duel. The winner will stay and continue to compete.".


    The people didn''t have any opinion about this, so the elder of WaiGu waved his palm gently and saw ten light groups emerging in the air. At this time, the elder of WaiGu continued: "draw lots.".


    After that, Zhou Bing smiled and said, "I''ll come first". Immediately, he stepped out, and there was a surge of spiritual power under his feet. His body directly appeared in front of the ten light groups. Then he waved his palm gently, and grabbed one of the light groups in his hand.


    Then the jade fairy song Shiyu, the heaven and earth sword Kong Fei and the star sword Jiang Xing also shot one after another. Then Meng Hao, LAN Yuexin and others did not hesitate.


    A moment later, all the ten light groups changed their masters. At this time, there was a light blooming in the sky. It was the light blooming from the light groups in the hands of Meng Hao, LAN Yuexin and others.


    A big character appeared on everyone''s head. Meng Hao looked up and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He even drew No. 1, which proved that he wanted to be the first to play.


    However, he didn''t know who his opponent was. He immediately looked at others. At this time, he found that Xingchen sword Jiang Xing also drew No. 1. Then his opponent was Jiang Xing.


    LAN Yuexin''s opponent is the son of ChiYan, Yan Jun. they are No. 2, that is, the second to play. Next is No. 3. The disciples who draw No. 3 are Ling Xuan''s female Chu linger and Qiankun Dao Kong Fei.


    Shan Kui, Jiang Shan and Bing Quan, Zhou Bing drew No. 4, and GUI you drew No. 5 from Zhao Mingming and Yu fairy song Shiyu, so their opponents were born.


    "It''s over, my opponent is elder martial sister Yuexin." childe ChiYan showed a very ugly expression on his face at this time. Just at this time, lanyuexin also looked at childe ChiYan.


    Childe ChiYan smiled more ugly than crying, and sighed, "my luck is too bad today. It depends on the situation later. I''d better admit defeat, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to be beaten again.".


    Blue Yuexin seems to be the enemy of ChiYan childe. She will compete with ChiYan childe Yanjun every once in a while. Yanjun is not his opponent at all. She is abused every time, which is unbearable.


    The elder of WaiGu said, "well, the next first martial arts competition is between Meng Hao in Lingyue hall and Jiang Xing in Leigang hall. You can''t kill people in the same martial arts competition, otherwise you will be severely punished.".


    Menghao sniffed at the words and smiled, and he rose up and fell directly on the platform of Biwu. Jiang Xing, the star sword, followed, and fell not far ahead of Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng, let''s go", Jiang Xing held a long sword with twinkling stars, and the smell of fierce killing appeared on him.


    "The profound meaning of sword? I will too. "Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then his palm waved gently. The Jiulong thunder running sword, which had not been used for a long time, fell into his palm.


    At the same time, a wave of fierce felling not weaker than Jiang Xing spread out and fought against the chamber.


    "Did Meng Hao also understand the profound meaning of sword? I don''t know what kind of profound meaning of sword I understand. "The third elder of WaiGu smiled and smiled with interest. He is a swordsman himself and is naturally interested in kendo genius.


    Whew! Whew!!


    Meng Hao swept out with the Kowloon thunder sword in his hand. A terrible thunder mang appeared on the sword and cut directly at Jiang Xing, with an endless sense of killing.


    Jiang Xing''s eyes showed silver light, his body jumped up, and the sound of laughter spread, "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Meng also understood the profound meaning of the sword, so let''s see who has a higher profound meaning of the sword".


    Immediately, holding the long sword with twinkling stars, he swept away at Meng Hao and fought with Meng Hao.


    Bang bang!!!


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao and Jiang Xing fought for dozens of moves. No one had the upper hand. Many disciples showed their surprised faces.


    "You are very strong and worth fighting with all my strength". A star light appeared on Jiang Xing. There was also a silver light in his eyes, and a faint voice suddenly spread.


    Immediately, the one handed seal fell on the long sword in his hand. A terrible star light appeared on the body of Dun time sword, and the star light filled the sky.


    "That''s the star sword. Jiang Xing''s famous weapon is already a inferior holy weapon," ChiYan sighed. He also knows Jiang Xing''s weapon very well, because they have fought, but no one has the upper hand.


    "Seven Star Sword Sutra, star flash"!!!


    At this time, Jiang Xing didn''t leave his hand at all. He grabbed the star sword and plundered towards Meng Hao. A low cry sounded from the bottom of his heart. The next moment, his figure disappeared in place.


    "What a mysterious martial art", Meng Hao''s mental power has been paying attention to each other. At the moment when the other party disappeared, Meng Hao showed a stunned expression.


    However, there was no hesitation. The white light flashed under his feet, and the Dragon shadow emerged. Stepping on the Dragon shadow immediately left the original place.


    But just after Meng haogang appeared, he found that there was a starlight cross sword on the right, and Jiang Xing also appeared.


    "Thunder kills the world"!!!


    At this time, it was too late to avoid. Meng Hao directly displayed his own martial arts. Although it was only a low-level upanishadism martial arts, Meng Hao had already practiced it to a very skilled level.


    The Thunder Dragon and fire dragon appeared, emitting a terrible smell and fluttering towards the starlight cross sword, but the momentum was far less than the starlight cross sword.


    "Meng Hao''s swordsmanship is good, but it''s worse than Jiang Xing''s seven star sword Sutra", the third elder of WaiGu sighed and said to himself.


    Click!!!


    Sure enough, as the three elders of WaiGu expected, the Thunder Dragon and the fire dragon just insisted on three breaths, and they broke away.


    The Star Cross sword came from the sky and went straight to Meng Hao. It seemed that it would never stop until Meng Hao was badly hurt.


    "I still don''t have enough arcane martial arts of swordsmanship," Meng Hao sighed. His arcane martial arts of swordsmanship are only low-level arcane martial arts, which can''t stop the other party''s killing moves at all.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao also directly put away the Kowloon thunder running sword and waved it gently. The scorching sun shield appeared in front of him and protected him behind him.


    Boom!!!


    The Star Cross sword fell on the scorching sun shield. A violent breath emerged from the scorching sun shield and directly blocked it.


    However, at this time, the breath on the scorching sun shield is also much weaker. It is obviously the damage caused by blocking the opponent''s strong martial arts.


    Meng Hao directly waved away the sun shield and looked a little dignified. Jiang Xing is worthy of being a strong man who can step into the top ten of the spirit list, and his means are really extraordinary.


    Immediately, his hands were sealed, and the breath of terror emerged from his body. The red spiritual power was distributed, and immediately crossed out.


    "This guy, are you serious?" Lingyue hall insisted that Yuwei looked at this scene and sighed softly. There was a look of expectation on her face, because she also wanted to know where Meng Hao''s limit was.


    The elder of neigu also looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it''s really the true formula of the fire spirit. Seeing the fluctuation of his breath, he should also understand the ninth layer. Such talent is enough to call him a demon".


    Blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, smiled and said, "this little guy is not as simple as it seems. The fire emperor trained him as a descendant, which is enough to prove his talent and evil. Moreover, he still has some strong cards. I''m afraid even if the girl Yuexin meets him, it will be difficult to beat him.".

 Chapter 376

    "Elder huohuang is the strongest of the oldest generation, and I''m afraid only my ancestors can compare with it." elder neigu also showed a dignified look on his face.


    "Grandpa? Her old man is now in a closed state, but I''m afraid there are few people who can remember his name now. "Lan Chifeng has a sharp light in his eyes and has great respect for his grandfather.


    "Yes, at the peak of the Red Moon Valley, we were all fire spirit gates comparable to the fire emperor, but with the passage of time, our Red Moon Valley is no longer as famous as at the peak," elder neigu sighed at this time.


    The third elder of neigu smiled and said, "although the little guy said that he was a disciple of the fire emperor, he was also a disciple of our Red Moon Valley, which is also a good thing for us.".


    Others also showed a smile. The three elders of neigu were right. Although Meng Hao was a disciple of huohuang Huoxing Tian, he was also a disciple of their Red Moon Valley. Naturally, they were also very happy.


    "Red fire spirit seal"!!!


    "The profound meaning of 50% fire"!!!


    Meng Hao directly displayed the powerful martial arts contained in the true formula of fire spirit. At the same time, even the profound meaning of fire was used. Obviously, he didn''t intend to keep his hand.


    The terrible flame spirit seal appeared in front of him, emitting a terrible smell, fluctuating, shocking and violent smell.


    "Is that the profound meaning of fire, or 50% of the profound meaning of fire?" the Lord of ChiYan hall, Yan Xie, stood up excitedly, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder he was so shocked, because in the whole Red Moon Valley, no matter the inner valley or the outer Valley, the number of disciples who understand the profound meaning of 50% fire will not exceed one hand, and those who understand the profound meaning of 50% fire have entered the level of king of creation.


    Meng Hao is different. His own strength is only half a king. He has understood the profound meaning of 50% of fire. What degree will he reach if he steps into the real king of creation.


    The three elders of inner Valley, the four elders of outer Valley and the five Temple masters have already been. The valley masters of Red Moon Valley are all shocked.


    "Demon, we have made a lot of money in the Red Moon Valley. We must cultivate this little guy well in the future. He will take us back to the peak," said the elder of the inner valley with a clear eye and a solemn look.


    Lingyue hall insisted that Yu Wei whispered: "martial uncle cangxuan has already accepted Meng Hao as his disciple. If martial uncle cangxuan instructs him in the future, his strength will improve rapidly".


    Other people also nodded when they heard the speech. The supreme elder cangxuan was one of the four Supreme elders in the Red Moon Valley, with superior strength.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Jiang Xing stared at the flame seal with dignified eyes. He immediately grabbed the star sword and directly grabbed Meng Hao. At this time, he knew that if he didn''t do it again, he might not have the courage to do it, because the momentum of the other party was too strong.


    "Stars shine on the moon"!!!


    The terrible starlight emerged, and two dazzling starlights emerged from the star sword and went straight to the flame spirit seal, as if to destroy it.


    However, Meng Hao just smiled calmly. The seal method changed, and the flame spirit seal swept away, directly suppressing Jiang Xing.


    Click!!!


    Jiang Xing''s martial arts were directly broken, and the flame spirit seal was directly suppressed against Jiang Xing. People were frightened by the overbearing appearance.


    "This guy is so strong. He is a strong enemy." a dignified look appeared on shankui Jiangshan''s face, but a strong and arrogant war spirit appeared on his body.


    Ling Xuan''s daughter Chu ling''er''s eyes are shining. No one knows what she is thinking at this time. Song Shiyu, the jade fairy, also has fine eyes and slightly changed her look.


    Others, such as Qiankun Dao Kong Fei, Bingquan Zhou Bing and ghost you General Zhao Mingming, were shocked. Only princess lanyuexin smiled happily and said with a smile: "it''s really strong. It seems that this ranking war of the spirit list is interesting, but I don''t know if I can force all your cards out.".


    Poof!!!


    Xingchen sword Jiang Xing was shocked and suppressed. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His breath was depressed. He smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother Meng, you are too abnormal. I admit defeat.".


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Xing even conceded defeat. Meng Hao is too strong". Many disciples watching the war were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jiang Xing to admit defeat directly.


    "Accept", Meng Hao hugged Zhan Jiang Xing, then turned and swept down the Biwu platform. Jiang Xing looked at Meng Hao''s back and flashed a light in his eyes. Immediately, as if he had made up his mind, he turned and left Biwu platform.


    "Meng Hao of Lingyue hall won the first ranking battle, followed by the second ranking battle. Yan Jun of ChiYan hall fought Miss Zhan Yuexin", the elder of WaiGu stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The blue moon''s heart turned into a blue light, which directly flashed over and appeared on the martial arts competition platform. Yan Jun showed an ugly smile, and then stepped on the martial arts competition platform.


    Yan Jun is the son of the Lord of ChiYan hall. He must have some means, but he is facing LAN Yuexin, the daughter of the Lord of Chiyue valley. LAN Yuexin has only a lot more means than him.


    "Younger martial brother Yanjun, come on, let me see how much your strength has increased in the past two years", LAN Yuexin shook and stood with a faint smile on her pretty face.


    Yan Jun smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "I won''t look for a fight foolishly. I admit defeat in this contest. Anyway, I''m not your opponent.".


    The voice fell. Yan Jun flew down the Biwu platform under the stunned gaze of the people, making many disciples speechless.


    On the high platform, many high-level leaders of chiyuegu also peered at each other and showed speechless expressions. They also didn''t expect that Yanjun would directly admit defeat.


    "Boring", LAN Yuexin shook off her hair and hummed. Then she also robbed Biwu platform. The elder of WaiGu smiled bitterly and announced that Lan Yuexin won.


    Elder neigu''s eyes fell on Meng Hao and whispered, "as far as I know, Meng Hao not only understands the profound meaning of fire, but also holds the profound meaning of thunder and sword".


    After a little pause, he said again: "I received a news about Meng Hao not long ago. I heard that he also used the cold ice power in the holy mountain, which seems to contain the profound meaning of ice.".


    Many elders were shocked, and the three elders of neigu whispered: "so, Meng Hao has mastered four kinds of profound meanings alone?"?


    The valley leader LAN Chifeng shook his head and sighed: "the four kinds of profound meanings should not be his limit. If I guess correctly, he has at least one kind of profound meaning, an extremely powerful profound meaning.".


    He paused a little and then said, "in addition, this little guy rarely uses martial spirits. I heard that this little guy mastered the mutated lightning martial spirits. His name is Thunder Dragon martial spirits. His power is comparable to those powerful martial spirits on the martial spirits day list".


    "However, the Thunder Dragon martial soul should be the martial soul awakened by himself. With his capital, he should also master a kind of acquired martial soul, that is, the martial soul cultivated the day after tomorrow. I think it is also a very powerful martial soul, which should be hidden by him.".


    Others were shocked, but considering Meng Hao''s terrible talent, they all sighed and nodded, but these elders were slightly happy, because the stronger Meng Hao''s strength, the better for them. After all, Meng Hao is also a disciple of Chiyue valley.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that the valley leader LAN Chifeng''s eyes were so fierce. He even noticed the martial spirit he cultivated the day after tomorrow. He has never used it since he cultivated the martial spirit the day after tomorrow. It is also an extremely powerful card for him.

 Chapter 377

    The third competition was between Ling Xuan''s female Chu linger and Qiankun Dao Kong Fei. Their strength was also very strong.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Kong Fei of the heaven and earth sword is slightly worse than Chu linger, Ling Xuan''s daughter.


    Chu ling''er is a disciple of ice and snow hall and Kong Fei is a disciple of Ruijin hall. One understands the profound meaning of snow and the other understands the profound meaning of gold.


    These two mysteries are rare, but both the mysteries of gold and snow are very powerful and have different mysteries.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, offend me", Kong Fei, the heaven and earth Dao, holding a long knife with strange shape, said faintly to Chu ling''er.


    "Elder martial brother Kong, please," Chu linger Jiao said with a smile. Her face is also quite beautiful, and she is one of the best in the whole Red Moon Valley.


    A small round face was full of smiles, dressed in a long blue skirt, slim, holding a pair of white double rings in his hands.


    Kong Fei didn''t hesitate either. He shot directly. The terrible golden spirit burst out, poured into the long knife in his hand, crossed out and cut Chu ling''er.


    The golden Sabre awn is broken into the void, and the smell of spiritual power killing and cutting is distributed. It can become the top ten in the spirit list of Red Moon Valley. There is no simple goods.


    However, Chu ling''er still smiled faintly. When the golden Dao mang approached, she smiled, and a cold breath appeared on her body. The whole person''s temperament was some words.


    If Chu ling''er''s temperament before was a smiling young lady, now the temperament is a cold goddess. There is a big gap between the two.


    Chu ling''er''s terrible ice and snow power appeared in his palm, and immediately waved it gently. The snowflakes scattered and stopped towards the golden knife.


    Meng Hao looked at the white snowflake and fell into meditation for a time. A tender look appeared in his eyes. He wanted to miss Xuaner.


    I don''t know how bixuan is living in the fire spirit gate now. After a while, she muttered to herself, "Xuaner, wait for me. I''ll see you soon.".


    Dong Dong!!!


    Kong Fei''s golden blade was directly broken, and his body was shaken back for dozens of steps. A dignified color appeared on his face. Although he had known Chu linger''s strength for a long time, it was only heard that Chu linger''s strength was really strong after he tried it himself.


    However, it is impossible for him to easily admit defeat, because he also has his own pride, immediately urges the spiritual power in his body, and then surrounds his body.


    "Jin Ling Dao Wu soul"!!!


    A deep cry came from his mouth, and a glittering weapon spirit floated out and stood quietly behind Kong Fei.


    There are thousands of martial spirits, but there are still so many types of answers. The most common is animal martial spirits, followed by weapon martial spirits, followed by plant martial spirits and some special martial spirits.


    Kong Fei''s martial spirit is a kind of weapon martial spirit. Jinling sword martial spirit ranks fifth in the list of martial spirits. People with this martial spirit are natural swordsmen.


    At the next moment, Kong Fei exuded a very sharp breath fluctuation, which was the profound meaning of the knife, and the degree of understanding was not too low.


    "The profound meaning of 40% Dao", the elder of neigu was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Kong Fei''s talent for Dao to be so powerful. Although he was not as abnormal as Meng Hao, he was also a rare genius.


    "Jinling broken air"!!!


    Kong Fei''s hands were sealed, and the terrible smell fluctuated. The soul of Jinling Dao suddenly burst into dazzling light, which enveloped Kong Fei in an instant.


    Then the soul of Jin Ling''s sword was suspended behind Kong Fei. Kong Fei stepped out in the air and cut at Chu ling''er. In a short time, a huge blade appeared.


    Dao mang appeared instantly, as if he had turned into a golden dragon, holding his head high and his chest high, and roared towards Chu ling''er with a dignified face, showing no mercy at all.


    Chu ling''er''s face was a little dignified at this time. When Kong Fei summoned the soul of Jinling Dao, she was on guard secretly.


    At this time, seeing Kong Fei''s killing move, he had already had a way to deal with it. His hands were tied together, and terrible ice and snow appeared around him.


    "Snow covered the sky"!!!


    A low voice came out of his mouth. I saw snowflakes suddenly falling from the world. Each snowflake contains unparalleled terror. "This little girl is not simple. Chu Taixu, you old fellow, can be regarded as a successor", the second elder of neigu smiled at the third elder of neigu.


    The three elders of neigu have been good friends for many years. They are no longer familiar with each other. The name of the three elders of neigu is Chu Taixu.


    The elder of neigu is Diao Xiangshan, and the second elder of neigu is mo Yangfeng. They are among the best and famous.


    Chu ling''er is the granddaughter of Chu Taixu, the third elder of the inner valley. She is gifted. She not only has extraordinary talent and strength, but also looks quite beautiful. Therefore, there are many suitors in the outer valley of the Red Moon Valley.


    But Chu ling''er couldn''t see these people at all, so those pursuers could only look at this beautiful flower from a distance.


    Boom!!!


    Just as they were talking, the attack turned into a golden dragon met the snowflakes all over the sky. The snowflakes all over the sky seemed to turn into a thin net and block them in mid air.


    "Silent snow"!!!


    Then Chu ling''er showed a very powerful inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. He saw the snow falling slowly without a sound.


    However, at the moment when the snow fell, Kong Fei''s face changed dramatically and his body flew out upside down. The soul of Jinling Dao suspended behind him was also hurt and dissipated directly.


    "Elder martial brother Kong Fei, you lost", Chu linger''s voice sounded in Kong Fei''s ear, and the pair of white double rings in his hand were also suspended in front of Kong Fei.


    Kong Fei looked at Chu ling''er in front of him and sighed: "younger martial sister ling''er is really powerful. Come back for advice in the future". After his words, he robbed Biwu platform and left here to heal his wounds.


    The elder of WaiGu got up and announced that the winner of the third competition was Chu ling''er in the ice and snow hall, followed by Shan Kui Jiang Shan fighting ice fist Zhou Bing. As a result, it can be imagined that the profound meaning of mountain erupted from Shan Kui Jiang Shan also reached the peak of 40%, and Zhou Bing was defeated at all.


    The last battle was between ghost Youjiang Zhao Mingming and jade fairy song Shiyu. They also exposed their strong cards. The former mastered the ghost Youjiao martial spirit, ranking sixth in the martial spirit month list, and the latter mastered the green wood jade rabbit martial spirit, ranking second in the martial spirit month list. They are extremely powerful animal martial spirits.


    The battle between the two took a long time to decide the outcome. Finally, ghost Youjiang Zhao Mingming won slightly. It is also because Zhao Mingming experienced more battles of life and death than song Shixue. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say the outcome between the two.


    The elder of WaiGu got up and said, "this is the end of today''s spirit ranking war. The last top five ranking war will be held early tomorrow morning.".


    "The five of you must have a good rest after you go back. Start the final ranking war early tomorrow morning. Each of you has to fight with the other four. The winner is the first, and so on.".


    Meng Hao was a little bored when he heard the speech. He immediately turned and left Biwu platform. Among the other four people, only LAN Yuexin could give him a little pressure, and the others were not afraid at all.


    "Brother, you''re too powerful", yin''er swept towards Meng Hao, and the small figure rushed directly into Meng Hao''s arms. Meng Hao also showed a faint smile and held him in his arms.


    "Let''s go, brother, take you to barbecue," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then left here with yin''er. Yin''er was very happy to hear that there was barbecue, and her saliva was about to drip down.


    Meng Hao''s residence in Lingyue hall has a forest behind his residence. Meng Hao likes to go to the forest to meditate when he is free, and no one comes to disturb him.

 Chapter 378

    There is a quiet back mountain in Lingyue hall. Meng Hao and yin''er catch two low-level soul beasts and start barbecue. A moment later, the smell of meat spread all over the back mountain.


    The two strong men, the exterminating demon ape and Baizhan, also followed Meng Hao. I heard that there was barbecue before, so I followed him to have a look.


    "It''s delicious. The young master''s craftsmanship is really good," Baizhan said slightly surprised. He stared at the barbecue on the shelf, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    The same is true of the evil ape. The little girl swallowed her saliva. Meng Hao smiled and came forward to take the barbecue and give it to yin''er, Baizhan and the evil ape.


    "Try my craft," Meng Hao said with a smile. When he practiced outside, he often hunted soul animals for barbecue. At first, the roast meat was not very delicious, but after he became proficient, his barbecue was very delicious.


    "Thank you, young Lord," said the exterminator ape and Baizhan at the same time, and then he took the barbecue, wolfed down and swallowed it.


    Yin''er also smiled happily, took the barbecue and ate happily.


    Before long, the two low-level soul beasts were divided up by four people. Yin''er touched her little stomach and said with a smile: "I''m full. The barbecue made by my brother is so delicious.".


    Baizhan and the evil ape also smiled and nodded. The barbecue made by Meng Hao was really delicious. Even they were amazed.


    WOW!!!


    The sky suddenly became dark, followed by a drizzle. Baizhan waved his palm, and an energy mask emerged, covering the four people.


    When the rain touched the hood, it dispersed one after another. Meng Hao looked at the drizzle and was a little distracted. He stood quietly in place.


    "Brother..." yin''er saw something strange about Meng Hao, and then opened her mouth to call Meng Hao, but the evil ape took the lead in holding yin''er in his arms and said with a smile: "little girl, don''t disturb your brother. He is in a state of Epiphany now".


    At this time, Baizhan''s face was dignified, his palm waved, and two layers of boundary appeared, enveloping Meng Hao in it, and then stood with the exterminating demon ape and quietly looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at the drizzle and was slightly distracted. A moment later, he sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes. His divine knowledge shield his body, as if wandering in the drizzle.


    "The childe''s talent is superior, and few people in the world can compare with it. This time, he fell into a state of Epiphany by chance. I''m afraid he will officially enter the realm of creation and become a more real king soon." the exterminating demon ape sighed at Meng haona''s slender and resolute body.


    Baizhan also said with a smile: "the talent of the little Lord, few people in the whole world can match it. It''s our honor to follow the little Lord.".


    The intermittent drizzle reveals a slightly sad atmosphere. Each drizzle contains endless sadness. Meng Hao knows his body, floats in the continuous drizzle, and feels the story of each drizzle.


    This state lasted nearly ten minutes. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with a look of indifference, as if the sky would not be too surprised.


    After a little meditation, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a signature smile, stretched out his hand to touch the drizzle, and then a very strange thing happened.


    Every drizzle seems to be endowed with a soul at this time, dancing around Meng Hao, as if they were the purest rain elves in heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the little Lord has gained a great harvest from this epiphany". Baizhan is quite happy, which is even happier than his own strength promotion.


    The exterminating demon ape also showed a happy look. In those years, he followed the God King of heaven and moon. No one knows who in the whole Xuantian domain.


    However, when the God of the sky and the moon fell, it also suffered great trauma, leading to fading out of people''s sight. It took some time to recover from the peak period. Meng Hao is the descendant of the God of the sky and the moon, and naturally he is also his own master. Meng Hao is naturally very happy with his strong strength.


    Meng Hao waved his hand. The Misty drizzle around him seemed to have a yearning. He hummed at Meng Hao again, and then dispersed slowly.


    "Go, I will go back to meditation this time. Meng Hao laughs at the world killing demon ape and Baizhan, then takes the flying Yinger and plunders down the mountain.


    The exterminating demon ape and Baizhan looked at each other, and then left here. None of them found it. Shortly after they left, there were waves in the space, which slowly spread out, and then an old woman slowly appeared.


    The old woman holds a silver crutch in her hand. She can''t see the slightest spread of spiritual power, but she must be a strong person who can break through the void.


    "This little guy is not simple. He should have touched the power of law and caused the resonance of water elements between heaven and earth. This is the scene before," the old woman sighed slightly.


    "Such a talent can be called a demon, and in this little guy, I feel the fluctuation of the breath of the reincarnation temple. Is he still the controller of the reincarnation temple?"? Then the old woman fell into meditation again.


    Then the old woman''s body dissipated slowly, as if she had never appeared.


    After the old woman''s body dissipated, just where the drizzle that danced around Meng Hao fell, the grass seemed to absorb the tonic. In a short moment, it grew to more than one meter high, emitting a mysterious smell.


    ... Meng Hao didn''t know all this. He told Bai Zhan to take care of yin''er. He went into his residence and fell into a closed state.


    Before, I had an epiphany in the rain, and the harvest was quite huge. I not only understood the profound meaning of water, but also directly reached the 30% level. Even the profound meaning of ice was raised to a higher level.


    The profound meaning of ice is a variation of the profound meaning of water, which will be more or less affected. Therefore, Meng Hao also realized 20% of the profound meaning of ice.


    The next morning, Meng Hao walked out of the house in a robe. Baizhan and the demon ape didn''t follow, so Meng Hao only took yin''er, the little girl, and swept towards the square.


    Yin''er said with a little doubt: "brother, how do I feel that you are different from yesterday".


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t explain too much. The little girl glanced at her mouth and didn''t ask much.


    He had an epiphany in the rain yesterday. The harvest was not ordinary. He vaguely felt that his strength had reached a saturation state. As long as he was willing, he could break through the realm of creation and become a real king at any time.


    In addition, his soul power has also been greatly sublimated, which has long been comparable to the soul power of the king of the realm of creation.


    "Huh? Why does this little guy give people a different feeling? "Chu Taixu, the third elder of neigu, stared at Meng Hao and said to himself with a little doubt.


    However, the whispering voice was heard by the elders of neigu, and even the valley leader LAN Chifeng, so they all looked at Meng Hao.


    A moment later, LAN Chifeng showed a happy look in his eyes and said with a smile: "if Meng Hao yesterday was a tiger with endless ferocity, it can be said that Meng Hao today is a wolf king with scattered light. Once it breaks out, the whole Xuantian region will be shocked by it".

 Chapter 379

    Today is the ranking competition for the top five in the spirit list. No one knows who can win the championship, so many disciples secretly gambled.


    Many disciples went to the gambling game to bet on who could win. Even Meng Hao heard about the lively gambling game, so he found a smart disciple and asked him to bet on him. Meng Hao won the championship.


    Because Meng Hao''s reputation is not very famous in the Red Moon Valley, not many people know Meng Hao at all. If Meng Hao hadn''t broken into the top five of the spirit list this time, I''m afraid few people would know him.


    WaiGu, which opened that gambling game, has a small guild with a good scale, which is called the Red Star Club. This red star club also has a good reputation in neigu. The odds of gambling on Meng Hao is one to ten, and the odds of others are not as much as Meng Hao.


    The smart disciple Meng Hao found has good strength, and the strength in the early stage of transforming the spirit realm is also good in the Red Moon Valley.


    Meng Hao gave him three top-level green elixirs of four grades for cultivation. The disciple was very happy at once. Then he took Meng Hao''s storage bag containing 300000 three-star Lingyu and bet 300000 three-star Lingyu on Meng Hao''s win in the gambling game opened by the Red Star Club.


    The disciple who collected the bet in the next time was stunned and hurried to report. The big brother behind the scenes who heard the information immediately smiled and said, "what''s the panic? Someone gave 300000 three-star Lingyu gifts, which we naturally want to receive.".


    Wen Yan, the disciple who reported the news, was also relieved. Then he took the bet of 300000 three-star Lingyu and handed the voucher to the other party in person.


    Meng Hao stood in front of many disciples and greeted LAN Yuexin, Chu linger and Jiang Shan with a smile. However, ghost you disdained Zhao Mingming and didn''t put Meng Hao in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao didn''t care too much. Zhao Mingming didn''t put him in his eyes. Why did he put Zhao Mingming in his eyes.


    Next, the elder of WaiGu announced the process of the battle. I don''t know if it was intentional by the senior management of chiyuegu. Meng Hao''s first opponent is Zhao Mingming.


    Zhao Mingming smiled and said sarcastically, "God opened his eyes. I finally met you, so your pace will stop here.".


    Meng Haogen didn''t care. He smiled and turned away, leaving Zhao Mingming a faint figure. Zhao Mingming saw that Meng Hao didn''t bird himself, and the dark color on his face became more and more deep.


    "If you dare to ignore me, you''ll be abandoned by me," Zhao Mingming said to himself coldly, and then turned and left here.


    Then came the fierce top five ranking battle of the spirit list. Meng Hao appeared on the martial arts competition platform with a flashing body and smiled faintly. At this time, Zhao Mingming was already standing on the martial arts competition platform. When he saw Meng Hao plundering onto the martial arts competition platform, his face was gloomy.


    At that time, a majestic killing intention filled the air and shrouded Meng Hao. However, when the killing intention touched Meng Hao, it was like a mouse meets a cat and quickly retreated.


    "Meng Hao in Lingyue hall is nameless against Zhao in zhanlei Gang hall. Remember the rules. Don''t kill people, or you will be severely punished," the elder of WaiGu whispered.


    Zhao Mingming couldn''t wait to smile at Meng Haosen, "don''t kill, but I can abolish you, so today your ending is to be abandoned by me".


    Immediately, a gloomy spiritual force appeared on his body, which was also mixed with a faint light of lightning. His body appeared in front of Meng Hao like a flash, raised his palm and directly suppressed Meng Hao.


    "Yin thunder hand"!!!


    The low voice suddenly spread, and a big hand flashing cold thunder appeared in front of him, changing with Zhao Mingming''s yin method.


    The big hand pressed directly towards Meng Hao town. There was no mercy at all. Although Zhao Mingming said he despised Meng Hao, he also had some understanding of Meng Hao''s strength, so his hand was a powerful inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts.


    Meng Hao calmly stared at the big hand flashing thunder in the air, and a signboard smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His hands were immediately sealed, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    With the change of yin method, a flame lotus was displayed by him. The flame lotus even sent out a terrible smell.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The powerful arcane martial arts contained in the tenth layer of the fire spirit true formula were directly displayed by Meng Hao at this time. When Meng Hao suddenly realized in the rain, Meng Hao was surprised to find that the fire spirit true formula he mastered went further and reached the tenth level.


    However, the fire lotus is only preliminarily mastered by Meng Hao, so its power is not too powerful. Meng Hao also uses Zhao Mingming to verify the power of fire lotus.


    "This is the fire lotus, the powerful arcane martial arts contained in the tenth layer of the fire spirit true formula", said Diao Xiangshan, the elder of the inner Valley, slightly surprised. Many people know the fire spirit true formula, the powerful spirit formula controlled by the fire emperor.


    "Awesome, awesome", the second elder of neigu, Moyang Feng, said only six words, but his eyes still showed surprise.


    Even the valley leader LAN Chifeng was stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "this little guy can surprise people, but I don''t know how many cards this little guy has not exposed.".


    Poof!!!


    Where the fire lotus passes, the space collapses inch by inch. Even the fingerprints glittering with thunder light can''t bear the powerful power fluctuation and break away.


    Ghost you General Zhao Mingming didn''t expect that Meng Hao still controlled such a powerful martial arts. To his carelessness, he had no defense at all and was directly blown out by Huolian.


    If he wasn''t wearing a quasi holy weapon level defense treasure, I''m afraid Zhao Mingming would be seriously injured under this attack.


    Rao is so. Zhao Mingming was also hurt. Even Meng Hao didn''t think that this unique skill was so powerful.


    "I really underestimated you, but that''s it." Zhao Mingming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then said angrily, and changed the printing method on his hands.


    "Ghosts eat the sky"!!!


    A deep cry came from his mouth. A black ghost suddenly appeared around him, and a cold breath fluctuated on his body.


    "Go and devour him", Zhao Mingming''s fingers falsely led, and the Black Ghost was a broken void, directly shrouded in Meng Hao below.


    This is a powerful arcane martial arts obtained by Zhao Mingming from a cave left over from ancient times. It is an excellent intermediate level. Therefore, his martial arts is named and he is called ghost Youjiang.


    "Well? It''s unusual that he can control such evil martial arts with the fluctuating smell of thunder. "Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, because the power of thunder is the enemy of all evil things in heaven and earth. Zhao Mingming not only controls the power of thunder, but also controls the Yin and evil martial Arts restrained by the power of thunder, which is not simple.


    However, with a ghost, I want to help him Meng Hao. I''m afraid the idea of ghost you General Zhao Mingming is still too simple.


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed. The terrible breath fluctuated from his body, and a flame lotus slowly emerged.


    "Are you going to do it again? But you can''t stop it this time. "Zhao Mingming also saw the flame lotus and showed a faint look of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Hao''s look was unchanged, and the seal method changed again. Suddenly, a cold breath filled the air. The cold spiritual power gathered in his left hand and slowly formed a cold refining.


    Two lotus flowers with different breath waves shook and stood. At this time, many people fell into Meng Hao''s hands. They didn''t know what Meng Hao was going to do.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread.


    "Fusion of profound meanings, lotus of ice and fire"!!!

 Chapter 380

    "Fusion of profound meanings, lotus of ice and fire"!!!


    Meng Hao''s faint voice spread all over the world. Many people focused on Meng Hao, specifically on the ice lotus and flame lotus in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Under the stunned expression of the people, Meng Hao''s hands closed together. The cold lotus and the flame lotus collided and made a hissing sound.


    "What''s he doing"? The second elder of WaiGu was puzzled, because two things with different attributes gathered together, there is only one possibility, that is, explosion.


    However, the explosion in everyone''s imagination did not happen. On the contrary, a mysterious black-and-white and two-color psychic force emerged, which even played a role in reconciliation. The ice lotus and the flame lotus are gradually integrating.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    In just a few minutes, the ice lotus and the flame lotus are completely integrated together, emitting an energy wave that destroys the sky and the earth.


    "What a powerful breath", many disciples peered at each other and looked shocked. They were obviously frightened by Meng Hao''s means.


    Because the seal method in Meng Hao''s hand gradually changed, two lotus flowers with different breath slowly merged together, emitting the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The breath of destroying the sky and the earth has gone beyond the scope of intermediate upanishadism. I''m afraid even inferior upanishadism can''t compare with it.


    Everyone present was shocked. LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley, also slightly changed his face and leaned forward. Once something happened, he would do it at the first time.


    Zhao Mingming''s face also became slightly ugly at this time. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so crazy and directly integrate the two profound meanings.


    At this time, the ice fire lotus in Meng Hao''s hand gave him a feeling of danger. He had a feeling that once he was bombarded by the ice fire lotus, I''m afraid he would fall here today.


    Meng Hao looked up at the flying ghost, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, swept out a sunny smile, and then gently waved his palm.


    The ice fire lotus floats up and directly sweeps away at the ghost with a cold breath. The feeling is actually intended to destroy the ghost directly.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, after the ice fire lotus collided with the ghost, the ghost only lasted three or five breaths, and then crashed away.


    Zhao Mingming had a connection with ghosts, so he was also tired by ghosts and suffered some minor injuries when the ghosts broke.


    However, this is not the key, because Meng Hao''s ice fire lotus has cut through the void and directly shrouded Zhao Mingming.


    Zhao Mingming''s face was very ugly at this time, but it was too late to step back. A helpless color appeared on his face, and his hands closed and sealed.


    "Heavenly ghost, you Jiao, Wu soul"!!!


    A deep cry rang out from the bottom of his heart. He saw the terrible spiritual power gathering behind him, slowly turning into a black dragon, suspended behind him.


    Zhao Mingming summoned his own martial spirit. The ghost Youjiao''s martial spirit bloomed a faint light and tightly protected it behind him.


    Facing Meng Hao''s powerful unique skill, Zhao Mingming did not choose to fight with it, but directly displayed his most powerful martial soul defense.


    "Unstoppable", a faint smile appeared at the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth, a faint voice rang out, and the ice fire lotus fell.


    Click!!!


    The ghost of heaven, Youjiao, and Wu soul burst out a faint light and collided with the ice fire lotus to stop it, but this state lasted only one minute.


    Only a clear sound was heard, and the defense of Tiangui Youjiao was smashed, and Zhao Mingming was directly blown out behind him.


    Poof!!!


    The martial spirit was broken, and Zhao Mingming was greatly implicated. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the breath became disordered at this time.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    When the ice fire lotus dispersed, Meng Hao''s face was a little pale. He just had a whim, but he didn''t expect to really integrate the two meanings of ice fire.


    However, the consumption is not generally large. The flame power in his body has been exhausted. In other words, with his strength of half-step creating the realm, I''m afraid he can only cast the lotus of ice and fire once.


    "I lost," Zhao Mingming said helplessly, then flew down the Biwu platform and went aside to heal.


    The elder of WaiGu got up and announced Meng Hao''s victory. Meng Hao also flew down the Biwu platform. He also consumed a lot of spiritual power before. Now he should recover it as soon as possible.


    "Brother, are you all right?" yin''er rushed into Meng Hao''s arms and asked with concern. Meng Hao pinched yin''er''s funny little face and said with a smile: "it''s all right".


    "Younger martial sister, your brother has just finished the battle and needs to hurry up to recover the consumed spiritual power", Qin Shu said with a smile, and then took yin''er from Meng haohuai.


    Yin''er also knew that she could not disturb Meng Hao now, so she smiled and said, "brother, go and restore the consumed spiritual power. You will have a martial arts competition later.".


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile, then smiled at Qin Shu, then went to one side and sat cross legged. He began to run the fire spirit formula to recover the consumed spiritual power, and swallowed a elixir to recover the consumed spiritual power, which can accelerate the recovery of the consumed spiritual power.


    When Meng Hao restored the consumed spiritual power, the battle between shankui, Jiang Shan and LAN Yuexin also began.


    Shan Kui and Jiang Shan are good at boxing. The boxing is just fierce and radical, and the strength is quite strong. LAN Yuexin exudes sword skills, and takes a light route.


    Therefore, their fighting styles are quite different, but the intensity of the battle between them is not weaker than that between Meng Hao and Zhao Mingming.


    "Half moon cut"!!!


    Blue moon heart grasps the extremely rare mystery of the moon. At the same time, she also grasps the mystery of the wind. The former has reached the 50% level, and the latter is not weak, reaching the 40% peak.


    At this time, she displayed the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts she mastered. With the long sword in her hand, the breath of terror fluctuated.


    A half moon sword suddenly appeared in the sky, but when the half moon sword cut through the sky, it was suddenly divided into three, enveloping shankui and Jiangshan.


    Jiang Shan stared at the three and a half moon swords in front of him with a dignified face. His face was also a little dignified. He also knew that the strength of LAN Yuexin was stronger than him, so he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of each other''s powerful unique skill.


    "Shanluan town"!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of his heart, and the terrible spiritual power was distributed from his body and slowly gathered in front of him.


    Then a huge mountain appeared, emitting a thick smell. Jiang Shan''s hands were sealed, and the mountain hung up, directly facing the three and a half moon swords.


    Boom!!!


    The voice of terror suddenly spread. Blue moon heart and Jiang Shan''s unique moves were broken at the same time, and they also retreated dozens of steps.


    It seems that there is no distinction between the top and the bottom, and no one has the slightest advantage. Jiang Shan has mastered the profound meaning of the mountain, and has also reached the state of 50%, which is not weaker than the heart of the blue moon.


    "Younger martial sister LAN, I''m not your opponent. It''s not good for anyone to continue to fight, so I admit defeat," Jiang Shan said with a simple and honest smile, and then turned and swept down the Biwu platform.


    He also knows something about lanyuexin. He knows that lanyuexin still holds the mystery of the wind. So far, lanyuexin has not exposed the mystery of the wind. Even if he still has some cards, lanyuexin will certainly have some cards, so Jiang Shan is not ready to continue to fight hard.


    The elder of WaiGu got up and announced that Lan Yuexin had won. Then came the battle between Ling Xuan''s daughter Chu ling''er and LAN Yuexin. Originally, the elder of WaiGu asked LAN Yuexin to have a rest before the competition.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xuan''s daughter Chu linger directly admitted defeat, which led LAN Yuexin to win two games directly. Zhao Mingming also admitted defeat without hesitation, so LAN Yuexin has won three games.


    As long as she wins Meng Hao, the first place in the spirit List Ranking war this time is her blue moon heart. However, Meng Hao will not give up easily, because Meng Hao has bet 300000 three-star spirit jade in the Red Star Club to buy himself to win the first place in the spirit List Ranking war, so he must fight. If he wins, he can get 3 million three-star spirit jade.

 Chapter 381

    The next competition is Meng Hao against Jiang Shan. Meng Hao has almost recovered, so he plundered the competition platform.


    Jiang Shan didn''t use all his strength when he fought with LAN Yuexin, so he didn''t consume too much spiritual power at all, and he remained in good condition all the time.


    The two stood opposite each other. The elder of WaiGu announced the start of the martial arts competition, then took down the martial arts competition platform and handed over the world to Meng Hao and Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan smiled at Meng Hao and said, "younger martial brother Meng, I also know your strength, so I won''t stay in the next battle. I hope you can show all your strength and let''s play a good game.".


    Immediately, there was a strong sense of war on his body, and his eyes burst out a terrible light, staring at Meng Hao tightly.


    Meng Hao smiled slightly at the speech and said, "since senior brother Jiang Shan is so elegant, I''ll fight with senior brother.".


    "War"!!!


    When the last word fell, Meng Hao''s terrible breath fluctuated. Immediately, he held it lightly with his palm, and the fiery flame spiritual power surged and suspended around his body.


    The flame spirit emerged, wrapped Meng Hao''s fist, and suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Jiang mountain. The terrible flame fist swept away and shrouded in Jiang mountain.


    Facing the powerful Jiang Shan, Meng Hao did not hesitate to take the lead. Jiang Shan seemed to know that Meng Hao would take the lead.


    He took a step, raised his right hand slowly, and blasted in front of him. The terrible fist force swept away and met Meng Hao''s flame fist force.


    Boom!!!


    When the roar sounded, Meng Hao was shocked back nearly ten steps. In contrast, Jiang Shan still stood in place. It was obvious that Jiang Shan had the upper hand.


    However, Meng Hao had expected for a long time. He was not surprised at all. His hands were folded and sealed, and the smell of terror spread out from behind him.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    "The profound meaning of 50% fire"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart, followed by a burning dragon slowly emerged, and the Dragon sent out a terrible smell.


    The martial arts contained in the ninth layer of huolingzhen formula, combined with the profound meaning of 50% fire, have reached an extremely terrible level, and Meng Hao has cultivated it to the perfect level.


    "This breath fluctuation has reached the category of inferior high-level upanishadism martial arts. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to stop it under the king of the realm of creation", the elder of neigu secretly smacked his tongue and sighed as he watched Meng Hao''s martial arts.


    At this time, Jiang Shan''s face was also quite dignified, and his hands quickly formed a mysterious and mysterious seal method. The thick spiritual power also emerged at this time.


    "Mountains shake the sky"!!


    "The profound meaning of Wucheng mountain"!!!


    In the face of Meng Hao, who was powerful, Jiang Shan did not dare to hide any clumsiness. He immediately displayed his strong martial arts. At the same time, even the profound meaning of the mountain he mastered was exposed.


    Because he felt a sense of danger under Meng Hao''s powerful skill. If he didn''t do his best, I''m afraid even he would be seriously injured. If he made a mistake, he might fall.


    With the emergence of Chiang Shan''s seal method, a huge mountain appeared on the top of Chiang Shan out of thin air, emitting a strong and heavy pressure.


    At the same time, Meng haoyin changed his method, and the flame dragon jumped up and swept towards Jiang mountain. The terrible flame burned the surrounding air.


    Jiang Shan''s face was dignified. At the same time, he urged the mountains above him to suppress the flame dragon. The mountains sent out thick breath fluctuations, and even the surrounding air movement was greatly affected.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, and the terrible collision shock wave swept away in all directions. Some disciples close to the martial arts competition platform changed their faces and retreated towards the rear one after another.


    Poof!!!


    However, many disciples retreated slowly. They were hit by the shock wave and suffered some light and heavy injuries.


    The elder of neigu changed his look, then raised his palm and shook it against the martial arts competition platform of Meng Hao and Jiang Shan. He blocked all the space around the martial arts platform in a short time.


    "Block the space? "You''ve even reached that step," sighed neigu Sanchang, with a slight change in his face.


    Elder neigu smiled and said, "it''s just a little understanding. There''s still a long way to go from the real step.".


    Blue Chifeng, the valley leader, said with a smile: "Congratulations, Diao Changlao. Before long, we will add an emperor to the Red Moon Valley. I''m really lucky to the Red Moon Valley.".


    Other elders also congratulated the inner Valley elder Diao Xiangshan. Blocking the space is the means controlled by the emperor of life and death. Now the inner Valley elder Diao Xiangshan has understood that he can block the space for a short time, and will soon enter the real life and death realm and become an emperor.


    At that time, the status of Chiyue valley will also be improved, so lanchifeng is also very happy.


    ... the flame dragon displayed by Meng Hao and the giant mountain displayed by Jiang Shan occupy a world respectively. No one can help anyone.


    Meng Hao frowned. This was not the result he wanted. When he used to use this powerful skill, he would use the blessing of Zixuan spirit flame, but now Zixuan spirit flame has fallen into a state of sleep and can''t use its power to fight the enemy.


    Therefore, it is difficult to break this deadlock. He pondered for a moment and murmured, "since he can''t break the mountain directly, let''s attack again.".


    Immediately, the sleeve robe waved gently, and a flaming lion emerged out of thin air, emitting a strong breath fluctuation. Although it was not as strong as the flame dragon in mid air, it was not much different.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao directly showed his best secret skill. The flame lion jumped up and flew to the front to see the direction it passed. This is Jiang Shan who tried his best to urge the mountain to compete with the flame dragon.


    "This little guy can control a fire lion while controlling the fire dragon, and the momentum of the fire lion is not weak," sighed Chu Taixu, the third elder of neigu, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Valley leader LAN Chifeng also sighed: "this little guy''s soul power has already reached the realm of creation. One mind and two uses have no impact on him."


    He paused a little and then said, "but this flame lion is quite similar to the spirit gathering skill of Tiens.".


    ... Jiang Shan''s face became a little ugly, because he couldn''t spare energy to intercept the fire lion at this time, and there was a confused voice in his mind, that is, how can Meng Hao override two different attacks at the same time.


    But it was too late to think about it, and then took a deep breath. The ugly color on his face slowly emerged, and his hands suddenly closed together.


    "Sirius sacrifice"!!!


    The low cry suddenly sounded, followed by an illusory wolf shadow slowly emerging, and then a dazzling light emitted from the wolf shadow.


    Then he poured into Jiang Shan''s body. At this time, his strength of half-step creating the realm increased wildly, directly reaching the strength of the king of creating the realm.


    "What''s that?"? LAN Yuexin''s face changed slightly. During the previous war with Jiang Shan, Jiang Shan did not expose this card, so she had never seen Jiang Shan play this card.


    "That''s the best secret skill Sirius sacrifice. It''s a powerful secret skill mastered by the Jiang family. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shan succeeded in cultivating it." Lan Chifeng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shan still had such a card, which he didn''t expect.


    "Is this your real strength? Sure enough, "Meng Hao is also aware of Jiang Shan''s soaring strength, but his face has not changed at all. The other party has a hidden card. Does he Meng Hao have no card?


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I have used my strongest cards and hope to have a good fight with you." Jiang Shan laughed and waved his hands. The terrible spiritual power burst out and swept away towards the flame lion and the flame dragon.

 Chapter 382

    Jiang Shan exposed his strong cards, and his own strength reached the realm of creation in an instant. Moreover, he is not the kind of person who has just entered the realm of creation and already has the strength of a strong person who has transformed the realm of creation.


    Therefore, Meng Hao''s flame lion and flame dragon were cracked between Jiang Shan''s hands. At this time, Jiang Shan broke out a strong power fluctuation and looked up at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s face was still hung with the signboard smile, and a faint voice suddenly spread: "since senior brother Jiang Shan is so elegant, I will accompany him to the end".


    "Three in one"!!!


    The low voice spread from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw a lot of light circles emerging on Meng Hao''s body. In just a few breaths, his strength also improved by leaps and bounds, and even reached the realm of creation.


    Moreover, from the fluctuation of his breath, it can be seen that Meng Hao''s strength at this time is not weaker than Jiang Shan, so many people are shocked.


    At this time, Meng Hao used the power of "Yanhuo", "Bingling" and "Xufeng" to directly open the state of ternary unity, and instantly reached the strength of the realm of creation.


    "This little guy is really unexpected. I think he also has a strong secret skill. I''m afraid the level of this secret skill is no weaker than that of Sirius sacrifice," sighed the elder of neigu, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Other elders also sighed. Obviously, Meng Hao''s skill even them were slightly shocked, but considering Meng Hao''s identity background, it''s all natural.


    However, many people are wrong. The formula of heaven and earth incarnation is not taught by Meng Hao''s cheap teacher huohuang huoxingtian.


    "Ice Phoenix spread its wings"!!!


    The low voice suddenly spread. Meng Hao changed his printing method. The next moment, a cold Phoenix shadow tens of feet in size emerged.


    The terrible cold swept away, and the cold Phoenix virtual shadow stirred up its wings, carrying the towering cold strength, and directly suppressed Jiang Shan.


    Meng Hao doesn''t intend to drag on. Jiang Shan''s strength is not general. He must expose his strong cards before he can beat the other party.


    Jiang Shan laughed and said, "it''s good to come." then there were terrible spiritual powers on his hands, and terrible spiritual powers appeared around his body.


    "Da Fan Shengzhang"!!!


    The breath of terror swept through, and a palm print tens of feet in size appeared in the air, exuding a majestic momentum, giving people an irresistible feeling.


    This is one of the two excellent intermediate upanishadism martial arts mastered by Jiang Shan. Now it has been cultivated to a great level by Jiang Shan, and its power is amazing.


    "Jiang Shan is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of the Jiang family. His strength and qualification are excellent and powerful," sighed Chu Taixu, the third elder of neigu.


    These elders also pay attention to the top ten strong people in the spirit list, so they also have a good understanding of Jiang Shan.


    The palm print swept away, directly facing the cold Phoenix virtual shadow. The two met in the sky, burst apart, and the strength of terror spread. Meng Hao and Jiang Shan also retreated a few steps at the same time.


    However, Meng Hao''s face was dignified at this time. He thought secretly about how to defeat Jiang Shan. If he used the magic power of this life, the ancient demon pupil could easily defeat Jiang Shan. However, this magic power of this life was left to LAN Yuexin by Meng Hao, because the strength of LAN Yuexin was stronger than Jiang Shan. Meng Hao naturally wanted to leave some cards against LAN Yuexin.


    You can''t use the ancient demon pupil, so if you want to defeat Jiang Shan, you have to find another way, "do you have to display the integration of upanishadism again"?


    If you can''t kill with one blow, you must be defeated by yourself. Therefore, Meng Hao won''t play the bottom card of righteousness fusion until he has to.


    After thinking about it, Meng Hao finally showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, his hands were printed, and the cold spiritual power swept away. The surrounding space was covered with a layer of crystal clear ice crystals.


    "Xuanbing God seal, single seal shaking the sky"!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw that the printing method between his hands gradually became mysterious, just a few breaths.


    A square seal appeared in the air, emitting a terrible smell. The smell of the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts was also exposed.


    At this time, everyone focused on the cold ice square seal in front of Meng Hao. Even if it turned to the peak, the king of the realm of creation did not dare to fight with it.


    However, it was not finished yet. Meng Hao frowned slightly, and then the printing method changed again. He saw that the cold square seal in the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling cold light.


    Immediately, under the attention of the public, it was divided into two and turned into two cold ice square seals, all emitting a terrible smell.


    "Xuanbing God seal, double seal kill the sky"!!!


    This is the second form. Meng Hao knows that Jiang Shan is difficult to deal with, so he directly displays the second form of xuanbing God seal, and the double seal erupts at the same time.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s fingers were empty, and the two cold ice seals swept away and directly blasted away at Jiang Shan. At this time, the two cold ice seals exuded an air of killing the sky.


    Jiang Shan''s face was very dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao''s attack to be so strong. He immediately stopped hesitating, put his hands together and summoned his own soul.


    "Shenshan Wu soul"!!!


    This is a painted black mountain peak, but it gives people an indestructible feeling. This is the martial spirit of Jiang Shan. The innate martial spirit ranks 85th in the martial spirit monthly list.


    "Shenshan Zhentian"!!!


    When Jiang Shan changed his seal method, he saw the spirit of the sacred mountain behind him bloom a terrible breath, fluctuate, and the lacquer black light radiates and condenses together.


    The light flickered and swept away directly at the cold ice square seal in front of us. At the same time, an atmosphere of suppressing everything in heaven and earth emerged.


    The attack of Hanbing Fangyin was also greatly affected, and the speed became much slower. Finally, it was suspended above the head of Jiang mountain and couldn''t get any closer.


    A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face, and a murmuring voice rang out: "my black ice God seal is not so easy to suppress.".


    Just after the murmuring voice fell, a dazzling cold awn emerged from Meng Hao''s body, and Huawei''s streamer fell on the two cold ice seals.


    "The profound meaning of Liangcheng ice, integration"!!!


    Meng Hao directly used the profound meaning of ice, and 20% of the profound meaning of ice was integrated into the seal of the dark ice God. At that time, a breath of destruction of the sky and the earth fluctuated from the seal of the dark ice God.


    Then he directly broke through the Shenshan martial spirit suppression of Jiang Shan and roared towards Jiang Shan. At this time, Jiang Shan''s Shenshan suppression force has also lost its effect.


    Jiang Shan''s face changed greatly, and immediately urged the spirit of the holy mountain to fall in front of him. The spirit of the holy mountain bloomed a dazzling light, and Jiang Shan''s figure also disappeared into the spirit of the holy mountain.


    Boom!!!


    The cold ice square seal directly blew on the spirit of Shenshan martial arts, and the smell of terror spread out. Even the faint light on the spirit of Shenshan martial arts became dim.


    Poof!!!


    Jiang Shan was in the soul of the holy mountain, but he suffered a lot of trauma, and his breath became much weaker.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Shan was defeated. After summoning the martial spirit, he still didn''t stop Meng Hao''s xuanbing God seal.


    Not only that, even the soul of Shenshan has suffered a lot from this, and it will take at least a month to recover to its peak.

 Chapter 383

    "Younger martial brother Meng, I''ve lost. I''ll ask younger martial brother Meng for advice in the future," said Jiang Shan, who was also a person who could afford to put it down, laughing immediately.


    "Accept", Meng Hao also smiled back and saluted. Jiang Shan''s strength is also very strong, but he met Meng Hao. Otherwise, he should be the second in the spirit list.


    The elder of WaiGu announced that Meng Hao of Lingyue hall won the martial arts contest, and announced the next martial arts contest order. Moreover, everyone knows Meng Hao''s strength, so the first position of the final spirit list will be born on Meng Hao and LAN Yuexin.


    Many disciples are looking forward to it. They are very reluctant to let Meng Hao and LAN Yuexin have a final battle now. However, Meng Hao is not in good condition and naturally wants to have a rest.


    Meng Hao went to a quiet place and sat cross legged. Then he ran the fire spirit formula and began to recover the consumed spiritual power.


    The blue moon heart looked at Meng Hao with a faint smile, and sighed in her heart, "how long did younger martial brother Meng come to Chiyue Valley, his strength has reached the same level as himself. This talent is rare in the whole Xuantian domain".


    "Valley leader, I think Yuexin girl and Meng Hao are a good match, and Meng Hao''s identity background is enough to match last month''s heart girl. Why don''t you match them up?"? Diao Xiangshan, the elder of neigu, whispered.


    When the valley leader LAN Chifeng heard the speech, he looked at Meng Hao, then looked at his daughter LAN Yuexin not far away, and said softly, "if they can combine, it will be a small result.".


    Immediately sighed: "but I just don''t know what their two parties think. It''s not easy for us elders to intervene in this kind of thing, so it''s better to let it go.".


    Chu Taixu, the third elder of neigu, smiled and said, "Valley master, if Yuexin has no idea about Meng Hao, I want to set up my granddaughter ling''er and Meng Hao.".


    "You old man, you also like the talent of Meng Hao. In the future, this boy must not be in the pool. If you can become your grandson-in-law, you will have light on your face," Mo Yangfeng, the second elder of neigu, said with a smile, showing an expression that I have seen through you.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have a granddaughter," said Diao Xiangshan, the elder of neigu, with a helpless look on his face.


    Meng Hao didn''t think he was so popular. At this time, he was trying his best to restore the consumed spiritual power and adjust his state at the same time.


    Next, he will face the strongest blue moon heart in the outer valley. He doesn''t know much about blue moon heart, but how can the daughter of the leader of the Red Moon Valley be simple and master no less cards, so he must go all out to win.


    Dong Dong!!!


    When the bell rang, Meng Hao opened his eyes, gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then looked at the martial arts competition platform. At this time, LAN Yuexin was already standing on the martial arts competition platform.


    The tiptoe points to the ground, and the body is like an arrow leaving the string. It bursts into the sky, shoots out, and then falls steadily on the martial arts competition platform.


    "OK, elder martial brother Meng, come on, we support you". Many disciples applauded Meng Hao, but most of them were female disciples.


    Meng Hao was wearing a long white shirt. His slender body stood still on the martial arts competition platform. His long black hair fluttered in the wind, revealing a publicity atmosphere.


    Moreover, Meng Hao''s appearance is also quite handsome, so many female disciples have a good impression of Meng Hao. Another point is that Lan Yuexin is too beautiful, which leads to many female disciples'' resentment.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, come on, we support you and defeat Meng Hao", but LAN Yuexin''s voice is higher. Almost all male disciples cheer for LAN Yuexin.


    In their hearts, lanyuexin is their goddess, so naturally they want to support their goddess. Moreover, many female disciples show an indescribable look at Meng Hao. Naturally, many male disciples are angry and want to see Meng Hao lose in the hands of lanyuexin.


    "Brother Meng, it seems that you have a lot of supporters," said LAN Yuexin with a playful smile, as if he didn''t take Meng Hao as his opponent at all. It looks very relaxed and ordinary.


    Meng Hao sighed: "elder martial sister LAN, today''s World War I is inevitable, so I will go all out, and I am more interested in the reward of the first place in the spirit list".


    "So, fight"!!


    When Meng Hao''s last word fell, a sense of war swept into the sky, and a faint thunder light hung on Meng Hao''s hand.


    "Thunder Dragon Soul"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. A Thunder Dragon appeared in front of Meng Hao. The Thunder Dragon radiated a terrible smell, revealing a momentum of dominating the world.


    Meng Hao summoned his thunder dragon soul without hesitation. Obviously, he was not prepared to keep any hands, because he knew that the strength of blue moon heart was stronger and he could not underestimate it.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you for a long time, so I won''t have any reservation," said LAN Yuexin with a smile, and then her delicate body trembled, and the smell of terror came out from behind.


    "Heavenly fox soul"!!!


    Then, a snow-white sky fox appeared from behind. The sky fox had six tails, which was obviously a six tailed sky fox.


    Blue moon heart''s martial spirit ranks 55th on the martial spirit day list. This kind of martial spirit can evolve. If it can evolve into nine heavenly foxes in the future, her martial spirit will be more powerful at that time.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox ranks ninth in the list of martial spirits day. After all, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is a holy beast of the Holy Spirit, and there is a very rare existence between heaven and earth.


    Among the Holy Spirit beasts, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, rosefinch, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu rank high. If you can awaken these holy spirit beasts as martial spirits, it will be of great benefit to yourself.


    Seeing that blue moon heart summoned six heavenly fox spirits, Meng Hao suddenly thought of nine life lingcat linger. Now she should still be in the sky remnant star. In the future, she will have a chance to see if she can enter the sky remnant star again and pick up all the people in the Haotian Pavilion.


    Beside ling''er, the nine life lingcat, there is a small Nine Tailed Tianhu following them. I don''t know how they are now.


    Meng Hao sighed a little, then put away his mind, and his eyes gradually became dignified. At this time, the Thunder Dragon martial spirits he summoned were slightly afraid of the six tail Tianhu martial spirits.


    "You can''t continue the stalemate", Meng Hao changed his look. If you continue like this, I''m afraid Lei Long''s martial spirit can''t raise the slightest combat effectiveness at all. In that case, you''ll have to expose the acquired martial spirit you''ve cultivated.


    But now is not the time. First explore the strength of the other party with the Thunder Dragon Spirit, and immediately urge the Thunder Dragon Spirit to attack the blue moon heart.


    "Thunder Dragon goes to sea"!!!


    In the transformation of India and France, the Thunder Dragon Soul roared up to the sky, carrying the thunder light towards the blue moon heart. The thunder light filled the world.


    At this time, Meng Hao has entered the state of three yuan in one. This move broke out. I''m afraid even the two transformed king of the realm have to deal with it carefully.


    However, the blue moon''s heart looked the same, but the printing method in her hand was a crazy transformation. I saw the six tail heavenly Fox''s soul behind her blooming with the moonlight light, filling the world.


    "The moon shines"!!!


    The soul of the six tailed heavenly fox soared into the sky, and the terrible moonlight light emerged from him. Then the moonlight fell from the sky and blasted towards the thunder dragon soul.


    This is the power mastered by the six tailed heavenly Fox''s soul. If it is the night of the full moon, the combat effectiveness of the six tailed heavenly fox will reach a more terrible level.

 Chapter 384

    Boom!!!


    The terrible moonlight light fell from the sky and broke out a strong breath fluctuation. Under this powerful skill, Meng Hao''s Thunder Dragon Soul attack was also blocked.


    Poof!!!


    However, Meng Hao obviously underestimated the power of six tail Tianhu''s martial spirit, which led to the direct destruction of Lei Long''s martial spirit. Therefore, Meng Hao was also involved, his blood gas rolled in his body and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Awesome", Meng Hao reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and sincerely sighed. This is the strongest martial soul he has ever encountered.


    All the spirits on the list have great power, and the six tailed heavenly fox can evolve into the existence of Nine Tailed heavenly fox, which is naturally more extraordinary.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, your Thunder Dragon martial soul can''t be stopped. You''d better take out your strongest martial soul. You must master more than one kind of martial soul," Lan Yuexin smiled at Meng Hao.


    It is learned from LAN Chifeng that Meng Hao also has an extremely strong acquired martial soul, so LAN Yuexin also wants to experience Meng Hao''s strong acquired martial soul.


    "Since elder martial sister LAN wants to see it, I''ll call it out." Meng Hao also smiled lightly, his hands were sealed, and the terrible smell fluctuated itself.


    "Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul"!!!


    Then the dazzling starlight appeared between heaven and earth. When the starlight twinkled, a martial soul with a size of tens of feet emerged behind Meng Hao, emitting a powerful breath fluctuation.


    "This is Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit, which ranks 46th on the list of martial spirits day". Diao Xiangshan, the elder of neigu, recognized the martial spirit summoned by Meng Hao and sighed at once.


    Valley leader LAN Chifeng sighed: "I didn''t expect this little guy to succeed in cultivating the acquired martial soul. You know, this Xingyu Tianpeng martial soul is the treasure of the sect of huolingmen town. Few people can successfully cultivate it.".


    Some other elders also recognized the martial spirit summoned by Meng Hao. They all showed a look of Shh Shh, which was obviously shocked.


    "Is this the acquired martial spirit mastered by younger martial brother Meng? Sure enough, it''s very strong, "said LAN Yuexin softly. At this time, her little face that brings disaster to the country and the people also showed a dignified color for the first time.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to attack. You should be careful," Meng Hao whispered to LAN Yuexin. Then he tied his hands and suspended himself, directly falling on the spirit of Xingyu Tianpeng.


    "Penglin nine days"!!!


    Wu soul also has its own special skills, so Meng Hao directly displays the life skills of Xingyu Tianpeng. He sees that the Wu soul of Xingyu Tianpeng flies out directly.


    The huge Pengyu scattered, as if a giant thing blocking the sky and the sun had come, and the breath was even more powerful and terrible, as if a peerless fierce beast was about to be born.


    The blue moon heart''s face was dignified, and her hands were tied together. The six tail Tianhu Wu soul behind her also erected six tails at this time, sending out clean white light in circles.


    "Yuehua rushes into the sky"!!!


    Immediately, a clean white aperture spread in all directions, as if it had the power of seal. When it came into contact with the Pengyu of Xingyu Tianpeng, it even blocked its attack.


    Meng Hao''s expression was also quite dignified, and then the printing method gradually changed, and the faint voice also spread suddenly and rang through the world.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao patted his chest, and a stream of blood essence sprayed out and landed on the body of Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit. At that time, the Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit burst out amazing starlight, tore away the obstruction of the clean white aperture, and suppressed towards the blue moon heart.


    LAN Yuexin also made the same action as Meng Hao, and then saw the six tail Tianhu Wu soul flying out, entangled with Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul.


    The two giants collided fiercely in the sky. Although the ranking of Xingyu Tianpeng''s soul was higher than that of six tailed Tianhu''s soul, six tailed Tianhu was the kind of soul that could evolve, so no one could do anything for a while.


    "Xuanbing God seal, double seal kill the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao had already been prepared. Two cold ice seals appeared on his hands. He stepped out directly, swept not far in front of lanyue''s heart, and waved to lanyue''s heart.


    The two cold ice square seals directly cut through the void and suppressed the blue moon heart. At this time, Meng Hao had no intention to pity her and was merciless.


    In fact, this is also Meng Hao''s consistent style. As long as he makes a move, he will not be merciful. Moreover, LAN Yuexin is not an ordinary weak woman. Naturally, Meng Hao doesn''t have to be merciful.


    "Well come, the breeze blows the willows"!!!


    LAN Yuexin had been on guard against Meng Hao for a long time, so at the moment when Meng Hao shot, he made a response. His cold awn twinkled in his hand, and a long blue sword fell into his hand.


    Then, a mysterious sword technique was displayed between the hands. The sword flash was as light as a breeze blowing willows.


    The breeze blew and directly fragmented the two ice seals. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that the other party would easily crack his unique skill.


    His face flashed the color of meditation, and he immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister''s profound meaning of wind has also realized the state of 50%. It''s really powerful.".


    The other party can easily break the second form of xuanbing God seal, which is blessed with the profound meaning of 20% ice. Obviously, he understands the profound meaning of 50% wind, which surprised him.


    However, he was only slightly surprised, because he also understood the profound meaning of the two 50% states. In addition to the exposed profound meaning of fire reaching 50%, the profound meaning of thunder had already entered the 50% state.


    It''s just that Meng Hao seldom uses the profound meaning of thunder, so he hasn''t been exposed. However, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to expose the profound meaning of thunder at this time. After all, 50% of the profound meaning of thunder is Meng Hao''s trump card. There''s no need to expose it in this competition.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you should be careful. I''ll attack next. How about we win or lose," Lan Yuexin said with a smile.


    Now, it''s hard to give up the fight between the two powerful martial spirits. It''s difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time, and their combat effectiveness is not much different. It''s also difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, so LAN Yuexin put forward the idea of one move to win and defeat.


    "Well, it''s up to elder martial sister to decide the outcome. Meng Hao naturally wants it. He''d better take this opportunity to try the power of his life magic.


    The blue moon held the blue sword in her heart, and her breath fluctuated slightly. Then she took a step and cut a sword at Meng HaoLing Kong.


    "Full moon storm volume"!!!


    With the blue moon heart''s sword cut out, the terrible full moon sword appeared. At this time, heaven and earth were pale, as if the end was coming.


    On the high platform, the elders'' faces also became dignified. The valley leader LAN Chifeng sighed: "unexpectedly, the girl Yuexin showed this move. Now let''s see if Meng Hao can stop it.".


    At this time, the valley leader also showed a worried look on his face, because the blue moon heart sword move is too strong. I''m afraid even if it is forced by the king of the second turn of the peak, he will have to fall with hatred. This shows how terrible this sword move is.


    "Is it a sword move that combines the profound meaning of the moon and the profound meaning of the wind? What a terrible momentum, "Meng Hao looked a little dignified, and at a glance he saw the subtlety of the unique move exerted by LAN Yuexin.


    However, this kind of sword move is not a unique move born from the integration of Meng Hao''s profound meanings, but it also has the advantage of similar results. It seems that this sword move is carefully crafted for LAN Yuexin.

 Chapter 385

    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible smell in the sky. The full moon sword flickered continuously. Unexpectedly, a huge tornado was formed in mid air. In the middle of the tornado, there was a full moon sword flickering.


    Under this strong breath, Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes, and all the spiritual power around his body was absorbed into his body, as if he had given up resistance.


    "What are you doing, younger martial brother Meng? Do you want to give up?"? Jiang Xing, who had been defeated by Meng Hao, said softly to himself with a light of doubt in his eyes.


    Others, such as Chu linger and Zhao Mingming, also showed their doubts. Only Jiang Shan''s eyes were shining and his face was dignified: "younger martial brother Meng should be preparing his cards. This guy is too deep. His strength has exceeded us a lot.".


    Immediately sighed: "we have to practice hard, otherwise we will be thrown far away after entering the inner valley.".


    Not only Chu linger and others looked puzzled, but also many of the disciples below looked at each other. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Meng Hao''s gourd.


    Even the elders looked puzzled. The three elders of neigu leaned forward slightly. Once Meng Hao was in danger, he would immediately rescue him.


    Blue Yuexin also looked worried at this time, and secretly regretted that she had shown a powerful trick. However, at this time, she had no way to disperse this trick. She had to pray that Meng Hao had a card. Otherwise, if Meng Hao was hurt in her move at that time, she would blame herself.


    Just when everyone was worried about Meng Hao, the tornado mixed with the attack of the full moon sword had swept to a position not far in front of Meng Hao. The terrible strength made Meng Hao''s clothes tremble, and those winds were like blades, leaving Dao sword marks on Meng Hao''s clothes.


    However, at this time, a strange gray light suddenly appeared in the heart of Meng Hao''s eyebrow. Then the people saw that a small gap opened in the heart of Meng Hao''s eyebrow, and then they saw a bloody eye slowly blooming.


    "Ancient demon pupil, destroy the sky and destroy the earth"!!


    The faint words sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw the blood light in his bloody eyes. The blood light condensed into a thin line, directly penetrated the void and blew on the tornado.


    Boom!!!


    The speed of this blood light was extremely fast. The tornado was directly scattered by the blood light, and even the full moon sword in the center of the tornado was broken.


    Poof!!!


    The unique skill was broken. The blue moon''s heart and body trembled slightly. She opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her breath also became a little depressed. It was obvious that she was badly hurt.


    "Brother Meng won"? Many disciples showed astonishment. The blood came too fast and went too fast. As a result, many disciples didn''t see what it was.


    They only saw LAN Yuexin vomiting blood and seriously injured, so they guessed that Meng Hao won. At this time, the bloody eyes in Meng Hao''s heart had disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    But the fact is in front of them. Blue moon''s heart is defeated. Even many old Dharma protectors on the high platform are peering at each other. They have never thought of this outcome.


    Moyang Feng, the second elder of the inner Valley, looked dignified and said softly, "what Meng Hao just showed seems to be a secret skill, but it''s slightly different. I''ve never heard of this kind of secret skill. Did the elder huohuang teach Meng Hao this secret skill?"?


    "No, I''ve never heard of this kind of secret skill, and I''ve never heard of the fire emperor''s secret skill", elder neigu and the three elders also said at the same time.


    Only the valley leader LAN Chifeng''s eyes twinkled with amazement, but there was also a look of doubt. I don''t know what he thought.


    "Younger martial brother Meng, you won, and the champion of the spirit list is yours," said LAN Yuexin with a smile, and then stole the Biwu platform with a smile.


    Then the elder of WaiGu announced that the final first place in the ranking war of the spirit list was Meng Hao, the core disciple of the spirit moon hall, and then announced the ranking of some other disciples.


    In the void, an old woman with a crutch slowly appeared, but her eyes fell tightly on Meng Hao, and her face showed a look of joy.


    At this time, a faint voice sounded in the ear of the valley master LAN Chifeng, "feng''er, you now come to Chitian peak with Meng Hao. This time, there will be a genius like an evil in Chiyue Valley, which is my great luck in Chiyue Valley".


    Blue Chifeng looked respectful in an instant. His face first showed a look of surprise, and immediately showed a look of joy. He replied happily: "Grandpa, have you passed the customs? You want to see Meng hao? I''ll take him to you. ".


    What the valley leader of Red Moon Valley didn''t expect was that a ranking war of spirit list even surprised my grandfather. It seems that my grandfather was also attracted by Meng Hao''s evil talent.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you at Chitian peak." the voice of the ancestor of Chiyue Valley sounded in the ears of LanChi peak. LanChi peak also stood up and walked towards Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao, my grandfather wants to see you. Come with me," Lan Chifeng smiled directly at Meng Hao, and then smiled at LAN Yuexin: "Yuexin, your grandparents are out of the customs. Go and see your grandparents together.".


    "Grandma''s out"? Blue Yuexin''s face showed a happy look, and then pulled Meng Hao away from the competition field with blue Chifeng and swept towards the mysterious blazing sky peak.


    Meng Hao''s face was still confused. He didn''t understand where LAN Chifeng and LAN Yuexin''s father and daughter were taking him, but he noticed from LAN Chifeng''s words that it seemed that a big man in Chiyue Valley wanted to see himself. He was at a loss for a moment.


    Moreover, LAN Yuexin is still holding his arm, which makes Meng Hao a little embarrassed, but LAN Yuexin doesn''t care about these, so Meng Hao has to let LAN Yuexin pull his hand forward.


    A moment later, Meng Hao followed LAN Chifeng and LAN Yuexin to the mysterious blazing sky peak. There is only a small courtyard here, but the slightly dilapidated courtyard gives people a mysterious feeling.


    "Grandma, have you passed the customs? My heart can think of my grandparents. "There is a stone table in the center of the courtyard. There are four stone benches around the stone table, one of which sits an old woman.


    LAN Yuexin was very happy. LAN Chifeng also respectfully gave a younger gift to the old woman. Meng Hao will not lose his courtesy.


    Respectfully gave a big gift to the younger generation, whispered: "younger generation Meng Hao has seen the elder", and then stood beside LAN Yuexin and stood quietly.


    The old woman looked at Meng Hao with a satisfied look in her eyes, smiled and said, "you three don''t have to be polite. Sit down.".


    After Meng Hao''s three people took their seats, the old woman smiled and said, "I also saw the competition between Yuexin girl and you. You have great talent and will be a peerless figure throughout the whole continent in the future.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can call me grandma, just like Yuexin girl.".


    Meng Hao looked slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know the strength of the old woman in front of him, she was the ancestor of Red Moon Valley. She must be extremely powerful and more likely to be a super strong person.


    However, Meng Hao was only slightly stunned. He smiled and said, "my grandson has seen my grandparents", and then gave me another big gift.


    Seeing this, the old woman smiled with satisfaction and satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are my Lanyu''s grandson in the future. If someone dares to deal with you, grandma will destroy his nine families".


    Meng haoslightly felt a little helpless. This granddaughter is really overbearing. However, if she can recognize a peerless strong person as her granddaughter, she will have many strong backgrounds in the future.

 Chapter 386

    "Lao Zu, Meng Hao is still a disciple of the fire emperor," said LAN Chifeng with a smile. He knows Meng Hao''s identity clearly.


    The old ancestor of Chiyue Valley looked stunned and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my grandson to be a disciple of the old guy of Chihuo. I''ll go to the Huoling gate to meet the old guy of Chihuo when I have time.".


    Then the four chatted again. LAN Yuexin and LAN Chifeng''s father and daughter left, leaving only Lanyu''s father and Meng Hao here.


    The blue jade ancestor waved her palm, and the sky was blocked at that time. This hand directly exposed her strength of the emperor. It is unknown what realm she reached.


    Then he looked at Meng Hao and said solemnly, "grandson, this space is blocked by me. Next, I will ask you a few questions and you will answer me truthfully.".


    Meng Hao''s face also gradually became solemn, nodded and said, "grandma, ask me. I won''t hide anything I can say.".


    Laozu Lanyu nodded and asked, "is the secret skill you just performed the magic power of the God of heaven and moon, the ancient demon pupil?"?


    "Yes, the inheritance of the God of heaven and moon falls into my hands. Among them, the magic power of the God of heaven and moon, the ancient demon pupil, and some other treasures of the God of heaven and moon are also in my hands," Meng Hao replied. There is no need to hide anything. Although it is said that the magic power of the God of heaven and moon is a secret, the blue jade ancestor is not an ordinary person, Naturally, I don''t care about the divine power of the king of heaven and moon.


    "It''s worthy of being my grandson, and even the inheritance of the God of the moon can be obtained," said the ancestor of Lanyu with a slight smile, paused, and then said: "the God of the moon''s qualification was also good that day, but it was a pity that it fell later".


    Soon his face gradually became dignified and asked in a deep voice, "grandson, I noticed the fluctuation of the breath of the reincarnation temple in you. Are you the controller of the reincarnation temple?"?


    Meng Hao''s face changed a little when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lanyu''s father''s perception was so sharp that she even saw the reincarnation temple.


    You know, since he got the reincarnation temple, no one has ever noticed the reincarnation temple. Maybe there is, it''s only his cheap teacher, the fire emperor and the fire Xingtian.


    So the reincarnation temple was his biggest secret. He paused a little and said in a deep voice: "grandma, I am indeed the controller of the reincarnation temple, and the reincarnation temple is also on me".


    Somehow, Meng Hao had a feeling that the ancestor of Lanyu would not harm himself. He gave him a very cordial feeling, as if he were his own relatives.


    Blue Jade''s dignified face also showed a satisfied look, smiled and said: "I didn''t expect my grandson to be the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor. I think my grandson must also control the reincarnation Scripture and reincarnation martial spirit.".


    Meng Hao nodded and didn''t hide anything about it. The ancestor of Lanyu smiled and said, "reincarnation martial spirit is the most mysterious martial spirit in the world. Grandchildren must understand reincarnation martial spirit with heart and carry it forward".


    After a little pause, he said, "grandson is the master of the reincarnation Temple of this term. He will inevitably fight against evil demons in the future, so be careful.".


    "Grandma, can you tell me something about demons?" Meng Hao asked softly. He didn''t know much about foreign demons, and what he knew was from the landscape emperor and colorful xuanlei.


    The holy emperor of Shanshui didn''t tell Meng Hao too much about foreign demons, because Meng Hao''s strength was still relatively weak at that time. Knowing more was bad for him. Colorful xuanlei suffered a heavy blow because of the world war that year, and he couldn''t remember a lot of things clearly.


    The ancestor of Lanyu pondered for a moment and said softly, "since my grandson wants to know about foreign demons, I''ll talk about foreign demons for my grandson.".


    "Foreign demons are just a general term. In fact, they are composed of demons, demons and other ethnic groups. They live in another world. In ancient times, demons and Demons united to invade the world where our human race is located, because the world where our human race is located has rich natural materials, earth treasures and cultivation resources, which they are very eager to get.".


    "However, there were countless strong people in ancient times, including reincarnation emperor and other strong people, so the demon family and demon family did not succeed, but our Terran also suffered heavy losses in the ancient war, and many strong people fell.".


    "Those demons and Demons also suffered heavy losses, but the vitality of demons and demons is relatively tenacious, so many powerful demons and demons have been sealed by strong human beings, and most of them will gradually dissipate between heaven and earth with the passage of time. The reincarnation emperor shows strong strength and seals the channel of invasion of demons and demons.".


    "But the demon clan and the demon clan will not give up easily. They have been planning to invade the Terran territory again over the years. At that time, it will be a great disaster between heaven and earth.".


    Meng Hao listened quietly. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "since I am the master of the reincarnation temple and the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor, I will fight with them in the end if the demon clan and demon clan invade again in the future.".


    Hearing the speech, Laozu Lanyu nodded with satisfaction and said with a light smile: "my grandson''s task now is to practice hard. Don''t worry about others. We should also pay attention to the people who contain magic and Demon power in spiritual power. Now there are many demon families and demon families remaining in our world.".


    Meng Hao nodded. At this time, Laozu Lanyu said again: "grandson, this is one of the three secrets of the Red Moon Valley. It is infinitely close to the magic power. You can practice it sometime, and your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Moreover, this phenomenon of purgatory is especially suitable for the cultivation of Lei martial arts, so it is more suitable for you".


    After a little pause, he said: "in addition, your grandson should seize the time to break through the realm of creation and become the king. Although you now have the strength comparable to the king of creation, you are still much worse than the real king of creation".


    "In addition, when breaking through the realm of creation, there will be spiritual flowers. Spiritual flowers are also divided into grades. One color is the lowest and nine colors are the highest. Therefore, the color of spiritual flowers can directly see my cultivation talent.".


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll try to break through the realm of creation and become a real king in a month at most," Meng Hao said solemnly, because his own strength has reached the saturation state, so he doesn''t have to work hard to break through the realm of creation.


    The reason why he chose to make a breakthrough after a month is that he is not in a very good state after the previous war, so he needs to adjust his state during this period. In addition, he needs to improve the strength of the soul master. It is best to make a breakthrough.


    "Well, remember to inform grandma when your grandson breaks through, and then I will personally protect the law for you to avoid accidents when you break through", the old blue jade chuckled. She valued the grandson she just recognized and regarded him as a treasure.


    Especially when breaking through the king of the realm, we need to be more cautious. We must not disturb the breakthrough because of other factors. In that case, it will not be good for future cultivation.


    Meng Hao was quite moved and said gratefully, "thank you, grandma. My grandson is leaving first". Lanyu''s grandfather smiled and nodded. Meng Hao also turned and left the fireworks peak.

 Chapter 387

    After Meng Hao left the fireworks peak, he returned according to the original road, and then returned to the Lingyue hall. He was just ready to go back to his room and meditate to restore the consumed spiritual power.


    However, Meng Hao was called by the hall''s advocate Yuwei, which was also quite helpless. However, since the hall owner called himself, he could not refuse, so he had to come to Zhang Yuwei''s residence.


    "Meng Hao, you have won honor for our Lingyue hall this time, so what reward do you want? I, the hall leader, will certainly meet you." Zhang Yuwei smiled happily. It seems that Meng Hao has won the first place in the ranking war of the spirit list. Naturally, she is very happy.


    "Well... In fact, the temple Lord would just give me the soul fruit," Meng Hao said in a low voice.


    Zhang Yuwei heard that she was a little speechless. She immediately smiled and said, "you guy, promise to give you soul fruit. Naturally, you won''t be missing", and then threw Meng Hao a storage ring.


    He continued: "the three soul fruits promised to you and the first prize in the ranking war of the spirit list are all here. In addition, there are also some rewards given to you by our spirit moon hall. Go and find out by yourself.".


    Meng Hao was delighted at the speech, then hugged Zhang Yuwei and said with a smile: "thank you, hall Lord. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first.".


    Zhang Yuwei nodded and said, "go back. You also paid a great price in this last war. You must recover well and never affect the foundation.".


    After a little pause, he said, "there''s another thing to tell you. The top ten disciples in your spiritual list will have a three-month holiday. After three months, they must enter the inner Valley for cultivation.".


    "I see, then I''ll leave first", Meng Hao nodded, then turned and left Zhang Yuwei''s residence. Zhang Yuwei quietly looked at Meng Hao''s leaving back and showed a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    However, Zhang Yuwei didn''t mention that she had asked Meng Hao to worship Supreme Master cangxuan as a teacher before, because she knew that even the blue jade ancestor, one of the two ancestors of the Red Moon Valley, appeared, which was attracted by Meng Hao''s talent.


    Therefore, in the future, Laozu Lanyu will naturally personally guide Meng Hao''s cultivation. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worship supreme elder cangxuan as a teacher.


    ... Meng Hao returned to his residence, took out the storage ring given by Dian Yuwei, and then took out all the things inside. After a little investigation, he also showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The first is the reward for the first place in the ranking war of the spirit list. It is a low-quality advanced upanishadism martial arts, a broken Wang Dan and three jade clear pills. In addition, there is a token with a big word "Nei" written on it.


    I think this is the token of the inner Valley disciple of the Red Moon Valley. I took the token, then bit my finger and dropped a drop of my own blood on it.


    The token of Dun time burst into dazzling light, but it was only for a moment. Then it fell into Meng Hao''s hand. At this time, there was a line of small characters under the token.


    Meng Hao, the bronze medal disciple of neigu, has a contribution value of 5000.


    Meng Hao slightly looked at the token, then put it away. At this time, he focused on the three black fruits, which are soul fruits.


    This is a very useful soul fruit for the soul master, but Meng Hao didn''t hurry to take the soul fruit, and put it away. Now it''s not time to take the soul fruit.


    Then he looked at the rewards given to him by the next Lingyue hall. Almost all of them were elixirs, and all of them were four elixirs, a total of 100.


    Receive these things into the Xiaoyao ring, then sit cross legged, run the fire spirit formula, and start to recover the consumed spiritual power.


    ... Meng Hao is practicing here. His name is well known in WaiGu. Many disciples want to see Meng Hao''s true face.


    Not enough. After hearing Meng Hao''s name, someone turned into pig''s liver. This person is a president of the Red Star Association, because someone pressed Meng Hao 300000 three-star Lingyu to win the first place.


    Now Meng Hao really won the first place in the ranking war of the spirit list, that is to say, their red star will lose 3 million three-star spirit jade. I think it''s big.


    If his eldest brother knows about it, even if he doesn''t kill him, he must be abandoned. Besides, where can he get three million three-star Lingyu.


    Now there is only one way, that is to die and refuse to admit it.


    ... Meng Hao spent three days to recover all the spiritual power he had consumed, and his spiritual power became much more solid.


    "I won the first place by pressing my 300000 three-star Lingyu. Now I have time. It''s time to collect money," Meng Hao said to himself with a smile.


    Then he turned around and left his residence and swept towards the residence of the Red Star Club in the outer valley. It was not long before he came to this small attic.


    "This is the residence of the Red Star Club. No admittance", two men stopped Meng Hao, one of whom said faintly.


    Meng Hao took out a note and whispered, "this is my bet when you Red Star Club opened a gambling game. Now I''m here to exchange it.".


    One of them looked at the handwriting in Meng Hao''s hand, flashed an imperceptible light in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, I''ll go in and report.".


    Meng Hao nodded and a cold flash flashed in his eyes, because from the other party''s look, he realized that it would not be so easy to collect money this time.


    However, if the other party wants to default, he Meng Hao is not a soft persimmon. At that time, he will let them know the consequences of provoking him Meng Hao.


    A moment later, a man in a blue robe came out with a kind smile on his face, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "it''s brother Meng. I don''t know why Meng Hao came to my Red Star Club station?"?


    "Collection", Meng Hao said faintly, and then handed the receipt to the other party. The man in blue took the receipt, glanced slightly, smiled and said, "brother Meng, your receipt is not the receipt of our Red Star Club. Are you mistaken?".


    "Oh? It seems that you are going to default, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face.


    The blue robed man flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the smile on his face gradually converged. He said in a cold voice: "Meng Hao, don''t spit blood. It''s clear that you came here with a fake receipt. My red star will make trouble. If you continue to make trouble here, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    "Very good", Meng Hao''s eyes also flashed cold awn, and then his body trembled. His body immediately disappeared in place. Unexpectedly, he shot directly.


    The blue robed man sneered and said, "don''t think you can act recklessly in my red star club if you win the first place in the spirit list. Today I''ll let you know what respect for elders is.".


    Immediately, his body sent out a strong and violent breath fluctuation. He was actually a second king of the transformed realm. However, his two kings of the transformed realm obviously had a lot of water and obviously accumulated by the elixir.


    However, Rao was so, and it was quite not simple. The two fought in an instant, and the terrible collision spread. Meng Hao''s figure was directly shaken back, and the man in blue also retreated a few steps.


    At this time, the blue robed man''s face flashed a sense of obliteration. Since he provoked the other party, he should cut off the roots, otherwise he will leave a disaster for himself.


    "I Meng Hao wrote down what happened today. I will visit the red star club again. I hope you can bear my anger." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, but his figure disappeared and obviously left.


    "It seems that we have to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with those talented disciples in neigu with our current strength". In the corner not far away, Meng Hao showed his body and showed a dignified look on his face.

 Chapter 388

    After Meng Hao returned to his residence, he entered a closed state. What had happened before made him realize that his strength was still too weak, resulting in so many troubles in collection.


    If his strength reaches the king of the realm of creation, I''m afraid the blue robed boy of the red star club doesn''t dare to blatantly default, but Meng Hao won''t turn it over easily.


    After he breaks through the king of creation, he will go to the red star club again to get justice for today''s affairs. At that time, he will make the Red Star Club pay a painful price.


    Creating a chemical realm is a key level for martial arts practitioners. Many martial arts practitioners have reached the king of half step creating a chemical realm, and they can''t go further in their whole life. This shows how difficult it is to enter this chemical realm.


    When each warrior breaks through the realm of creation with his own strength, he will face a huge natural disaster. There are also many warriors who fall under the natural disaster when breaking through the king of the realm of creation. There are not a few such things.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and then ran the fire Lingzhen formula. The aura between heaven and earth quickly surged towards Meng Hao''s body, and the strong waves spread out.


    This state lasted three days and three nights. When the sun first rose in the early morning of the fourth day, a huge vortex suddenly appeared over Meng Hao''s residence.


    Strong power fluctuations emerge in the vortex. Even the strong in the real realm of creation dare not stick it at all, otherwise it will fall with hatred.


    "Little Lord, this is to impact the realm of creation"? The figure of Baizhan appeared in the air and stared at Meng Hao closely, because he noticed a strong breath fluctuation from Meng Hao, which was obviously preparing.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The figure of the exterminating demon ape also appeared around Baizhan and stared at Meng Hao in the air ahead. At this time, Meng Hao inadvertently left his room and circled in the air, emitting brilliant light around.


    He whispered: "the childe is gifted. Now he is trying to accumulate strength and prepare to attack the created environment. If he succeeds, the childe will become a real king in the future.".


    After a pause, he said, "I just don''t know what kind of thunder robbery the childe''s qualification can attract.".


    "With the qualification of the little Lord, there is no problem in attracting eight color spiritual flowers, and even nine color spiritual flowers are possible," Baizhan said in a deep voice. He knew that some of Meng Hao''s things can be inherited by the reincarnation emperor and controlled by the reincarnation temple, which represents Meng Hao''s extraordinary.


    "Nine colored spirit flowers? "I''m really looking forward to it," said the exterminating demon ape with a smile. He also looked forward to the nine color spirit flowers, because I''m afraid there are no people who can attract the nine color spirit flowers when breaking through the king of the realm of creation in this heaven and earth.


    Whew! Whew!!


    Meng Hao gathered strength and prepared to attack the realm of good fortune. This huge movement naturally shocked many people. Even some closed elders went out one after another.


    The ancestor of Lanyu also appeared. When she appeared, she waved her palm and blocked the heaven and earth where Meng Hao was located to prevent someone from interfering with Meng Hao''s breakthrough.


    There are also many people standing in the void around, including the valley master LAN Chifeng, the inner Valley elder, the inner Valley second elder and the inner Valley Third Elder, as well as other elders to protect the Dharma.


    Not only that, many disciples gathered together one after another. After all, breaking through the realm of creation is a major thing, so the grand effect of the scene is no less than the previous ranking war of spirit list.


    In the sky, Meng Haogen didn''t know that his impact on the creation environment would cause such a grand scene. At this time, he had fallen into a void space and constantly felt all kinds of spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    A moment later, Meng Hao was surrounded by a red flame. The flame swept away, as if turned into small flame elves, circling around Meng Hao.


    Then came the emergence of blue water psychic powers. These water psychic powers seemed to have psychic powers, chasing and fighting with the flame psychic powers, as if two children were playing.


    At this time, the old ancestor of Lanyu stood with the valley master lanchifeng and lanyuexin. Lanchifeng whispered, "now it should be seen that Meng Hao controls the spiritual power of several different attributes.".


    LAN Yuexin said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Meng tried to impact the realm of nature so soon. It seems that I should seize the time to break through. Can I let him down?".


    "The spiritual power in my grandson''s body has reached a saturated state and can impact the realm of creation for a long time, but it has been suppressed by him. I think he has his own ideas." the look in the eyes of master Lanyu is full of satisfaction.


    After a pause, he said: "heart girl, your spiritual power has also reached a saturation state. Find time to impact and create the realm as soon as possible.".


    LAN Yuexin smiled and nodded at the speech and said, "don''t worry, grandma. After brother Meng''s success, I''ll close my door and impact the realm of creation".


    Lanyu''s father smiled happily. Just about to speak, he looked over Meng Hao''s head, frowned slightly, and his body disappeared in place.


    LAN Yuexin and LAN Chifeng''s father and daughter heard a voice, "old friends are coming. I''ll meet them. Pay attention to the surrounding situation and never let external factors disturb my grandson.".


    Blue Chifeng flashed a surprised look on his face and muttered, "old friend? Is it master huohuang coming? "


    Immediately he nodded again, as if he had affirmed his idea, and murmured, "Meng Hao is the disciple of the fire emperor. Now Meng Hao''s impact on the realm of creation is a critical period, and the fire emperor will come to protect the Dharma in person.".


    ... master Lanyu plundered into the void and said with a smile, "blazing fire, it seems that you really like my grandson. You even came to protect the Dharma for him in person.".


    There are two elders in the void. One of them is Meng Hao''s master huohuang Huoxing Tian, and the other is Feng Huangfeng Wanli, a good friend of huohuang.


    The fire emperor Huoxing Tian smiled and said, "Meng Hao is my own disciple. Now when he attacks the realm of creation, I naturally want to protect the Dharma for him. I can''t let him have any mistakes.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''ve been paying attention to the moxibustion organization on the northern Xuan continent for a long time. Although I haven''t found anything, I always think it''s not simple.".


    "Meng Hao had a lot of holidays with this organization. I was really worried, so I crossed the space.".


    "Moxibustion tissue? I also noticed that they were not simple, but I didn''t find anything that could be done, so I didn''t move them, "the blue jade ancestor also whispered.


    The wind emperor Feng Wanli smiled and said, "the blue jade emperor, haven''t seen you for a long time". The blue jade ancestor smiled and nodded at the wind emperor. The three of them are also good friends, but they haven''t seen each other for many years.


    ... while the three of them chatted, Meng Hao had two different kinds of psychic powers around his body, namely thunder psychic power and wind psychic power.


    After the emergence of these two kinds of psychic powers, they also surround Meng Hao''s body, which looks quite magical from a distance, but this is not over. There are some other psychic powers emerging one after another. Everyone present was stunned by the psychic powers surrounded by Meng Hao.

 Chapter 389

    About half an hour passed. At this time, Meng Hao had two more spiritual powers, namely black-and-white mysterious spiritual power and gray black shadow spiritual power.


    The black-and-white spiritual power is naturally the reincarnation spiritual power born from the practice of reincarnation Sutra, and the gray black shadow spiritual power is the shadow spiritual power cultivated by Meng Hao''s incarnation cold shadow.


    "Six kinds of spiritual power, Meng Hao controls six kinds of spiritual power", the valley leader LAN Chifeng said to himself with a smile when he saw this scene, and his eyes were full of strange looks.


    Since ancient times, he has never heard of anyone who can control the spiritual power of six different attributes on his own. It can be said that Meng Hao has created a miracle.


    However, LAN Chifeng was wrong. Most of the reasons why Meng Hao was able to control the spiritual power of six different attributes were because he practiced the heaven and earth incarnation formula. Now he has divided into four incarnations. The spiritual power cultivated by these four incarnations, as the noumenon, can naturally be controlled and used.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were suddenly sealed, and six kinds of psychic powers with different attributes poured into his body. It was obvious that he was ready to attack the realm of creation.


    Therefore, Meng Hao''s breath is also gradually improved. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Meng Hao. It''s time to become the real king of the realm of creation.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, a piece of black magic gas suddenly appeared in the sky. These black magic gases were plundering towards Meng Hao''s place. It seemed that they were intended to interfere with Meng Hao''s impact on the king of the realm of creation.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Red Moon Valley?" the valley leader LAN Chifeng immediately roared and was born. He flew out and stopped in front of Meng Hao. The power of terror spread and swept away towards the black evil spirit.


    Boom!!!


    The black evil spirit was hit hard and spread out. Then a man in a blood robe came, and his indifferent voice rang out.


    "Lan Chifeng, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. You can''t stop what I want to do today.".


    When LAN Chifeng heard the speech, he had a faint smile on his face and said calmly: "it was the king of blood demon sword. Unexpectedly, a disciple of Chiyue Valley broke through the creation realm and would lead you out. However, since you are here, stay.".


    When the voice fell, LAN Chifeng leaped out and plundered directly at the blood demon sword king. He fought with him. I''m afraid it''s difficult to tell the outcome in a short time.


    The strength of the blood devil sword king is very strong and has reached the level of the God King of the Tongshen realm. However, LAN Chifeng is the leader of the Red Moon Valley. He has great strength and will not be under the blood devil sword king.


    Diao, the elder of neigu, swept the mountain into the air and said in a deep voice: "all disciples stand back and other elders guard the Dharma to prevent anyone from interfering with Meng Hao''s breakthrough".


    When the voice fell, many disciples retreated one after another. All the elders and Dharma protectors showed their bodies and firmly protected Meng Hao in the middle. Everyone''s face showed a dignified look and focused on the sky ahead.


    ... "sure enough, I''m here, but my fiery personal disciples can''t be hurt by you dirty demons." the faint smile on the face of the fire emperor Huoxing Tian showed a strong sense of killing.


    Laozu Lanyu''s face also showed a cold look. Leng hum said, "these demons are really brave, but you don''t see enough to hurt my Lanyu''s grandson.".


    The two immediately released a strong breath and spread in all directions. Everyone was stunned by the strong breath.


    "No, the emperor level strong man is secretly protecting Meng Hao. Let''s retreat first". In the nearby void, three figures appear, and their faces are full of fear.


    The emperor can be said to be a legendary figure. They didn''t expect to appear here to protect Meng Hao.


    The three men showed their body shape and left here like a man eating monster. When they fled the world, they were relieved and showed the feeling of escaping from the heaven.


    In another void, there are also three human figures flashing, but they are all shrouded in black gas, and they can''t see their face at all.


    One of them said faintly, "there are strong guards here. Our plan is going to fail. We''d better retreat first and find a chance to kill Meng Hao in the future.".


    The other two nodded, and the black trembled and disappeared between the heaven and earth, as if they had never appeared.


    "Old man, it seems that not only demons but also Wangu Jianzong, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian, have an eye on Meng Hao," Feng Huangfeng Wanli said with a smile. Before, those people couldn''t hide their knowledge, so they know the two teams clearly.


    The fire emperor Huoxing Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry. If the Wangu sword sect really doesn''t know the phase, there will be less super forces in Xuantian domain.".


    The implication is that if they dare to go too far, he will personally kill wangujianzong at that time. How overbearing this sentence is. To know that wangujianzong can become one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, there will be no fewer top powers, but the fire emperor and huoxingtian did not pay attention to it at all.


    The ancestor of Lanyu smiled and said, "the old man Xuangu is now closing down to attack that realm. Naturally, he has no time to manage Wangu sword sect, which makes Wangu sword sect so unbearable.".


    Xuangu is naturally the ancestor of the eternal sword sect. He is one of the top powers with superior strength, but now he is in seclusion.


    ... the war between LAN Chifeng and the blood devil sword king is not over. Neither of them can do anything.


    At this time, a huge handprint suddenly fell in the sky and went towards the cage of the blood devil knife king, and the blood devil knife King''s face suddenly changed.


    Surprised: "emperor? Did the blue jade emperor leave the customs?


    However, his hands were not slow, and all his spiritual powers came out, urging his body to escape from the world, because he noticed a dangerous breath wave from the huge palm print.


    "You guessed right, so you''re going to fall here today." the voice of blue jade''s ancestor sounded in the ear of the blood devil sword king. The blood devil sword King''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Today''s things are somewhat unexpected. I''m afraid you need to pay a painful price if you want to leave here today.


    "Blue Jade Emperor, if you want me to fall, I''m afraid you won''t do it," the blood demon sword King snorted coldly, turned his palm, and a black jade amulet fell in his hand.


    "Dun Tian Fu, Fu method Dun Tian"!!!


    The cold cry rang out, and the black jade amulet suddenly broke and covered the blood devil sword King cage.


    At the next moment, the figure of the blood devil knife King disappeared in place, as if it had cut through the void, so the palm print of the blue jade ancestor did not hit the blood devil knife king.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood devil sword king should have a heaven hiding talisman. This jade talisman can instantly cut through the void and send people away from tens of thousands of miles, but now this jade talisman has been lost." Feng Huangfeng Wanli showed a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the blood devil sword king would have this lost jade talisman.


    "If you run away, you can only use the duntianfu once. The next time you meet him, it will be his death time," said the fire emperor huoxingtian with a slight smile, without paying any attention to the blood demon sword king.


    Then he set his eyes on Meng Hao, because at this time, the fluctuation of Meng Hao''s breath has reached the peak, and it''s time to break through.

 Chapter 390

    Shh Shh!!!


    In mid air, Meng Hao''s body sits cross legged in the air. There are amazing breath fluctuations on his body, and the light flashes around his body, which is very mysterious.


    This state lasted about half a day. Towards evening, black clouds suddenly appeared over the Red Moon Valley, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "It''s about to start". Many elders are staring at Meng Hao sitting in the air, because they know that the most important thing is about to start.


    Buzzing!!!


    Suddenly, the terrible thunder spread, and the breath wave of destroying the sky and earth gradually spread in all directions, as if the end was coming.


    "The thunder is coming", the valley leader LAN Chifeng stares at the thunder cloud flashing ahead with a dignified face. This phenomenon is that the thunder is coming.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, dozens of black thunders circled out, as if they had turned into black python, and rushed towards Meng Hao''s place. It looked like it was ready to kill Meng Hao.


    That is, at this time, Meng Hao''s closed eyes suddenly opened. A light turned into substance flashed in his eyes, flashed away, and then looked up at the black thunder.


    "It''s just a small thunder robbery. It can''t stop me." Meng Hao''s rampant words rang out. He suddenly took a step, covered with red light on his hands, wrapped his fist and hit the thunder directly.


    Boom!!!


    The black thunder broke away under Meng Hao''s attack, but then the dark clouds in the air became much stronger that day, emitting a terrible smell.


    Vaguely, the black thunder appeared again, but this time it did turn into a long thunder knife. The blade sent out terrible waves and cut at Meng Hao.


    "This is the black devil thunder robbery, one of the most terrible thunder robbers in the world. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao recruited the black devil thunder robbery." the valley leader LAN Chifeng''s face became a little dignified, but he couldn''t help at this time. Everything depends on Meng Hao himself.


    Not only he can''t help, but even the blue jade ancestors as strong as the emperor and the fire emperor can''t help, because the thunder robbery can only cross one.


    Facing the thunder sword, Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a dignified look. If he didn''t go all out, he might fall under the terrible black devil thunder.


    But just then, the voice of colorful xuanlei sounded in his ear, "master, it''s just a small black devil thunder, which can help me recover from my injury".


    Colorful Xuan thunder is the ancestor of ten thousand thunder in heaven and earth, so naturally it will not refuse black magic thunder. Although it has not recovered its original strength, it is not comparable to black magic thunder.


    Meng Hao''s face flashed a surprised look, and immediately said happily, "Xiaocai, can you absorb the black magic thunder?"?


    "Yes, I''ll take care of such a small matter," replied colorful xuanlei with a smile. Then they saw that the thunder long knife fell on Meng Hao''s body.


    But they didn''t see it. At the moment when the thunder long knife fell, Meng Hao suddenly appeared colorful light. Jiang Na''s thunder long knife was wrapped in it and disappeared in a moment.


    Buzzing!!!


    Then came the thunder giant sword, thunder spear and so on, but they were swallowed by colorful xuanlei without accident, resulting in a terrible thunder robbery. Meng Hao was easier to deal with than a little sheep.


    Shh Shh!!!


    A moment later, the thunder cloud slowly dissipated, which means that Meng Hao succeeded. Next, it''s time to accept the baptism of Linghua. It''s time to step into the realm of creation and become a real king.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Dazzling light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Countless white flowers fell from the sky, and the whole Xuantian domain was shocked, because no matter in any corner of Xuantian domain, there were white flowers falling from the sky.


    "This is... The legendary fairy flower"? The first one to return to his mind was Meng Hao''s cheap teacher huohuang Huoxing Tian. His face also showed a look of shock and deep consternation.


    The ancestor of blue jade and Fenghuang fengwanli also showed a look of surprise. The former smiled bitterly and said: "it should be the fairy flower in the legend. It is recorded in our ancient books of Chiyue valley that when the twelve holy emperors stepped into the king of creation, the reincarnation holy emperor brought the fairy flower to the world".


    "Indeed, but since the reincarnation of the holy emperor, no one can lead the fairy flower to the world, so few people know the fairy flower", Feng Wanli also sighed. At this time, his eyes to Meng Hao were full of amazement.


    "Block the news. Don''t spread the news about Meng Hao''s breakthrough, and those who escaped before can''t stay." the fire emperor''s face became dignified.


    Immediately, he whispered to the ancestor of Lanyu, "Lanyu, you stay here to protect my disciple". After a pause, he said to the wind Emperor: "the people of the ancient sword sect who escaped before have been handed over to you. I''ll kill the blood demon sword king and other demons.".


    "It''s too late. Many disciples have seen what happened today. I''m afraid even if I ordered to block the news, I''m afraid some disciples will divulge it," said master Lanyu reluctantly.


    After a pause, he said, "in the future, the three of us should pay more attention to my grandson. It must be secretly protected by the three of us. No one can hurt him in this world.".


    The fire emperor also sighed lightly. Just now he was just a little worried. Indeed, as the ancestor of Lanyu said, today''s affairs will be understood by those who want to know.


    Many strong men in the Xuantian realm appeared one after another. They looked at the white flowers floating on the ground that day, showing a look of doubt, because they didn''t know what the fairy flower was, but they knew that it was the spirit flower introduced by someone who broke through the king of creation.


    "What kind of spirit flower is this? Why didn''t I know there was this kind of white spirit flower"? Many disciples looked puzzled when they saw this scene, because it was inconsistent with what they learned.


    Not only the Red Moon Valley disciples were puzzled, but also many elders and Dharma guardians saw each other. They had never heard of or seen this white spirit flower.


    Meng Hao''s heaven and earth had the most spiritual flowers. He slowly closed his eyes and let the white spiritual flowers float and dissipate, and pure energy gathered in his body.


    This state also lasted for nearly an hour. When the white spirit flower dissipated slowly, Meng Hao also swept down from the sky and sent out a strong breath fluctuation.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Meng on becoming king. Elder martial brother Meng is powerful"!


    Many disciples of WaiGu also have a lot of voices. There is an old saying that the master is the teacher. Meng Hao''s strength is above them and ranks first in the spirit list of WaiGu. Naturally, he is a senior brother.


    Many elders also appeared to congratulate him. This situation made Meng Hao quite helpless. Fortunately, the elder Lanyu appeared, which made the elders'' Dharma protector and many disciples leave one after another.


    At this time, there were two old people around the blue jade ancestor. Meng Hao was stunned, then respectfully saluted one of the old people and said, "I''ll see you, master", and then smiled at the blue jade ancestor and said, "grandma.".


    Then he asked suspiciously, "master, why are you here?" what he didn''t expect was that he broke through the king of creation, and even his cheap master huohuang Huoxing Tian came in person, which surprised him.

 Chapter 391

    "Good disciple, I didn''t expect you to enter the realm of creation so soon, and also attracted the legendary fairy flower to the world." the fire emperor Huoxing Tian didn''t answer Meng Hao''s words, but smiled, and his words were full of relief.


    Then he answered Meng Hao''s question, "you have a trace of divine power left by me, so I felt it when you broke through, and I came here.".


    "There is a teacher''s concern", Meng Hao was very moved. Lingtian domain is far from Xuantian domain, and even the emperor has to spend a lot of time.


    The burning God waved his hand and said with a smile: "now you have successfully broken through the realm of creation. Next, go to seal the king''s palace. You can be regarded as a real king only after you pass the title of the king''s palace.".


    The Fengwang palace is a mysterious palace. Every king who enters the realm of creation needs to go to the Fengwang palace. In the Fengwang palace, you will get a title in line with yourself, so you can be regarded as the real king.


    "Well, I remember," Meng Hao nodded respectfully. At this time, the fire emperor Huoxing Tian took out a jade plate and handed it to Meng Hao. He smiled and said, "this is a spirit array I got in my early years. Now you have entered the realm of creation. The power of the array is also a means of a king. This array is relatively good. You can control it in time.".


    "Thank you, master". Meng Hao took the jade plate to thank him. The fire emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. Now I have become a king. I can go to Lingtian domain when I have time. I''ll wait for you in Lingtian domain.".


    The voice fell, and the figures of the fire emperor and the wind emperor disappeared in the original place. I think they left through the space, leaving only Meng Hao and the ancestor of Lanyu in the original place.


    Laozu Lanyu smiled and said, "grandson, let me take you to seal the king''s palace and see what title you can get." then he waved his palm and left here with Meng Hao.


    ... Meng Hao came to the Fengwang hall with the ancestor of Lanyu, which is a very hidden place. The ancestor of Lanyu smiled and introduced Meng Hao: "grandson, the Fengwang hall has existed since ancient times. Anyone can only enter the Fengwang hall once, that is, once they get the title before they enter the realm of creation, they can''t enter the Fengwang hall in the future, Not even the emperor ".


    "So magical"? Meng Hao was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that this king''s palace was so mysterious. He was also very interested in that King''s palace, but he didn''t know what title he could get.


    "Grandson, you go in, I''ll wait for you here," said the blue jade ancestor with a smile. Meng Hao nodded at the speech, looked up at the ethereal palace in front, and then flew up and directly into the palace.


    "Welcome to the Fengwang hall. I''m the spirit of the Fengwang hall." Meng Hao only felt the earth spinning, and then appeared in an empty space. Then he remembered a clear voice in his ear.


    Meng Hao turned and looked. In the air, a child in a red belly pocket was suspended there, with a pair of crystal clear wings behind him.


    "You''re talking"? Meng Hao asked with a little doubt. When Laozu Lanyu introduced himself, he didn''t say anything about the spirit of the king''s palace.


    Laozu Lanyu told him that after entering the Imperial Palace, there will be a Lingtian puppet with the same level as yourself. You will fight with the Lingtian puppet without any reservation. At that time, you will naturally get your own title.


    However, this is different from what Lanyu''s ancestor said, so Meng Hao was so surprised. His eyes stared at the child wearing a red belly pocket, and there was a warning color in his eyes.


    "There are only two of us here. I''m not talking. Is it a ghost talking?" the little boy said with a slight sarcastic smile.


    "Wipe, I''m ridiculed by a child", Meng Hao was speechless immediately, but just when he just thought about the idea, the little boy in front of him said, "dare you say I''m a child, I can be your grandfather.".


    "You can even know what''s on your mind," Meng Hao said in amazement. Unexpectedly, the little boy turned his mouth and said faintly, "I''m the omniscient spirit of the king''s palace. Naturally I know what''s on your mind.".


    Meng haolue felt helpless, but he didn''t intend to continue farting with the little boy here. He immediately whispered, "I''m here to accept the title.".


    Hearing the speech, the little boy smiled and said, "I know, everyone who comes here accepts the title". One sentence will make Meng Haoqi speechless.


    Just as he was about to speak, the little boy said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.".


    "Oh? Wait for me? Are you right? "Meng Hao felt that his head was not enough today.


    The little boy nodded affirmatively and asked softly, "do you know the origin of sealing the king''s palace?"?


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "I only know that the king''s hall has existed since ancient times. I don''t know anything else.".


    "Let me introduce the origin of Fengwang hall to you first", dianling smiled, and then began to introduce the origin of Fengwang hall to Meng Hao.


    "In ancient times, there was a powerful man who controlled the Kirin martial spirit. He was the strongest at that time. Later, he fell in love with a woman with a rosefinch martial spirit.".


    Speaking of this, Dian Ling looked at Meng Hao and continued: "later, they entered a secret place together and never appeared again. Some people speculated that they fell into the secret place, and others speculated that they had a great opportunity to fly up, but no one could confirm it".


    "And this king''s palace was founded by him and the woman with the soul of rosefinch. It can be said that they are my masters.".


    "Rosefinch soul? The ancestors of the Meng family? " Meng Hao asked suspiciously. Although he knew that the origin of the Meng family was quite mysterious and one of the strong families in ancient times, he didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Meng family was one of the founders of the Fengwang hall.


    "What you think is right. That woman is the ancestor of your Meng family. How powerful your Meng family was in those years, but with the passage of time, the Meng family gradually declined and finally disappeared into the river of history." Dian Ling sighed lightly, and his tone was quite emotional.


    "What do you mean you''ve been waiting for me for a long time"? Meng Hao came back and asked suspiciously.


    The temple Spirit said solemnly: "I also know some of the wars in ancient times, but because I am the temple spirit of the king sealing hall, I can''t leave the king sealing hall at all. I can only watch many strong people fall one after another. Fortunately, the guy who is granted the title of reincarnation forcibly seals the invasion channel of evil demons to avoid falling into the hands of evil demons.".


    "However, this is only a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Evil demons will not give up. One day, evil demons will invade the Terran world again. Who else can stop it at that time.".


    After a pause, he said, "in addition, I feel the taste of the reincarnation temple in you. I think you should get the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, so you shoulder a great responsibility.".


    "I came out because of your presence. You not only have the rosefinch blood of the Meng family, but also the Kirin blood of the master. But the Kirin blood is hidden in the deepest place. My task is to help you awaken the Kirin spirit and have the Kirin blood.".


    "I see." Meng Hao nodded and finally understood why others didn''t meet the temple spirit when entering the Fengwang palace. Only he met the temple spirit. The reason is that he is a disciple of the Meng family and has the rosefinch Wu soul and rosefinch blood.

 Chapter 392

    Although something unexpected happened, Meng Hao didn''t fluctuate much. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was going to control an extremely powerful martial soul again.


    Now he not only controls the Thunder Dragon martial soul, but also cultivates an acquired martial soul, called Xingyu Tianpeng martial soul, which ranks 46th on the list of martial soul days. It is the secret of the fire spirit sect.


    In addition, he is a member of the Meng family. He has the blood of the ancient holy spirit rosefinch in his body and naturally controls the rosefinch''s martial spirit. However, since he awakened the rosefinch''s martial spirit, Meng Hao rarely uses the rosefinch''s martial spirit because he is not strong enough. I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable if he is watched by someone with a heart.


    In addition, he also awakened a very powerful martial soul between heaven and earth, called reincarnation martial soul, which was controlled by the reincarnation emperor in those years, but Meng Hao never used this reincarnation martial soul.


    Now he is about to get another kind of martial soul, called Kirin martial soul. At that time, he will have a martial soul. Except for Thunder Dragon martial soul, the other four martial souls are very powerful.


    "Then you begin to accept the title of king. After you have your own title, I will help you awaken the blood of Kirin and make the spirit of Kirin reappear from the new world." Dian Ling waved his hand and said in an aging way.


    With his palm waving, the breath of terror gathered in Meng Hao''s body. In a short time, his strength was improving crazily.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s strength had reached the peak of transforming the realm, and then stopped. Suddenly, Meng Hao was covered by a dazzling light.


    Meng Hao himself only felt that heaven and earth revolved, followed by a majestic voice. Meng Hao, a disciple of Red Moon Valley, was named xuanwang.


    Then, this majestic voice resounded through the whole Xuantian domain. That is, at this time, it represents that Meng Hao has become a king, a real king.


    "King Xuan? He has also entered the realm of real king. "In a mysterious valley, a faint smile appeared on the face of the man in blue robe.


    Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes and looked like he was also impacting the realm of creation. At this time, it was no one else, but Lu Yu of the Lu family, one of the four families in the northern Xuan continent.


    This happened in the whole Xuantian region. Some people who knew Meng Hao were very happy, but for example, the people of the Wangu sword sect and moxibustion organization turned very ugly after hearing the news.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t know this at all. At this time, he was accepting the baptism of King sealing in the king sealing hall to stabilize his realm. Only Meng Hao was qualified to have this baptism of King sealing.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao opened his eyes and a faint smile hung around his mouth. At this time, the temple spirit appeared.


    With a smile as like as two peas, "since the old master left behind the same words, you really get the title of Xuan Wang," the old master said.


    "When King Xuan comes out, Kirin falls"!!!


    That is to say, it means that the Wulin spirit of Kirin is about to reappear its brilliance. The temple spirit waved his snow-white little hand and patted Meng Hao in the air.


    Meng Hao instinctively wanted to raise his hand to resist, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. At this time, the voice of the temple spirit sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    "Don''t move", Meng Hao immediately returned to his mind, rolled his eyes and told himself not to move. They have imprisoned him. Even if he wants to move, he can''t move.


    A moment later, Meng Hao felt that there was a burning breath spreading in his body, and the terrible flame spread and emerged behind Meng Hao.


    After just a few breaths, the flame turned into a flame giant bird with elegant wings, which is Meng Hao''s rosefinch soul.


    However, this is not over yet. After the soul of rosefinch appeared, a threat comparable to the power of the dragon spread, and then a huge flame beast appeared in the air.


    The flaming behemoth has a lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, Elk''s body, dragon scales and ox''s tail. From this point of view, it is a four unlike statue, but it exudes no less powerful pressure than the dragon.


    JOJO!!!


    This is the legendary Kirin Wu soul. After the Kirin Wu soul appeared, the rosefinch Wu soul flew up and down, making a joyful cry, flying around the Kirin Wu soul, as if turned into a flying flame spirit.


    Kirin Wu soul raised his head and looked at the rosefinch Wu soul around his body. A soft look appeared in his eyes.


    Then it set its eyes on Meng Hao, looked at Meng Hao with a slightly stunned expression, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "see your master.".


    Meng Hao immediately looked shocked and said in amazement, "you can speak". This is beyond his understanding. It seems that it is completely different from what he knows.


    The temple spirit also appeared and smiled and said, "what''s strange? The martial soul is an extremely alternative existence. After growing to a certain extent, it can speak.".


    "You are the spirit of the king''s palace. I know your existence," said Qilin Wu soul with a smile. Although it is only a Wu soul, it has its own thinking, so he knows a lot of things.


    Dian Ling nodded, smiled and said, "as expected, like the old master''s message, King Xuan came out of the Kirin, and the world will be handed over to you in the future. I hope you can stop them when the demon clan and demon clan invade next time. I don''t want to see the world fall into the hands of those demons.".


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly. Both Kirin and rosefinch turned into a fiery flame and swept into Meng Hao''s body and disappeared.


    "Now that you have awakened the spirit of Kirin, my task has been completed. Next, I will fall into a deep sleep. It''s fate to see you again." Dian Ling waved his hand. Meng Hao didn''t come yet. He felt that the surrounding environment was constantly changing.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already outside the Fengwang hall. The blue jade ancestor was waiting here. When Meng Hao appeared, she swept to Meng Hao''s side and showed a happy look on her face.


    "Grandma Zu", Meng Hao also recovered at this time and saluted the old lady with his fist. Lan Yu''s father waved his hand and said Meng Hao didn''t have to be polite.


    Then he smiled and said, "my grandson has been granted the king, and he will be the xuanwang in the future. Now let''s go back to the Red Moon Valley first.".


    Meng Hao has no objection to this. He has just been promoted to the realm of good fortune. Before that, he has improved some strength in the baptism of the king. He needs some time to digest the soaring strength.


    Only when he really controls the soaring strength will his name of xuanwang be worthy of the name. In addition, he should also try to master some of the means of the king of the realm of creation, otherwise he will suffer if he meets other kings.


    Not only that, he also has the cultivation of the soul master. Naturally, he should seize the time to improve the cultivation of the soul master. In that case, he will have more means. Meng Hao naturally needs to control more of this bottom card.


    Meng Hao''s promotion to the king of the realm of creation and the title of xuanwang have been uploaded in the Xuantian domain. Some people associate it with the vision of the white spirit flower coming to the world that day. They speculate that the vision of the white spirit flower coming to the world that day was led by Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t know all this. At this time, he was closed in the Red Moon Valley. Around Meng Hao''s closure, there was a lot of strong breath spreading. These people were the people arranged by the ancestor of Lanyu to protect Meng Hao. She was afraid that demons and people of the eternal sword sect would come to Meng Hao for trouble.

 Chapter 393

    In the closed place of the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao sat cross legged. At this time, he exuded a peaceful breath. The whole person looked mysterious.


    His strength has been stabilized at the peak of fortune, and then he took out the jade plate left to him by his master huohuang Huoxing Tian. In the jade plate, there is a strong spirit array called "Melody ancient killing array".


    The spirit array is also divided into levels. It is divided into level 1 to level 9. Level 1 is weak and level 9 is the strongest. Each level is divided into three grades: lower, middle and upper.


    In fact, this is only the superficial knowledge that people understand. Only those who enter the realm of creation and become the real king know some of the real mysteries of the spirit array.


    That is, after becoming the king of the realm of creation, Every warrior can use his own spiritual power to refine a spiritual array, but everyone can only control one spiritual array in his life.


    The level of the spirit array can be improved, but it depends on everyone''s understanding of the spirit array. Another thing depends on the quality of the refined spirit array. If the quality is high, there will be more room for improvement in the future.


    The quality of the spirit array is divided into four levels: low level, intermediate level, high level and top level. For example, the music ancient killing array in Meng Hao''s hand is an advanced spirit array, which is well-known.


    No matter what level your spirit array quality is, after being refined by the king, your spirit array will become a first-class inferior. If you want to improve the level of the spirit array, you need to gradually master the spirit array and warm it with your own spirit power.


    Refining spirit array is not difficult, so Meng Hao didn''t spend too long refining "rhythm ancient killing array" into his body.


    The spirit array that has just been refined is a first-class inferior. Such a spirit array can only be used to deal with the martial arts in the spirit realm. If you want to use your own refined spirit array to fight the king, you must at least raise the level of the spirit array to level 3.


    Just as Meng Hao was preparing to refine the soul fruit, a voice came from outside the door, so Meng Hao had to give up the plan, push open the door and go out.


    "Eh, protector Zhao, what can I do for you?"? Meng Hao asked with a little doubt. The man in front of him was a Dharma protector in the outer valley of the Red Moon Valley.


    Zhao Dharma protector smiled and said, "someone is looking for you, so I''ll inform you". At this time, Zhao Dharma protector looked respectful, because the whole people of Chiyue Valley know that Meng Hao is now the grandson of Lanyu, the ancestor of Chiyue Valley, and his status can be comparable to that of the valley master.


    "Someone is looking for me? Did you say "what''s his name"? Meng Hao asked with a little doubt. Did the people of Haotian come to him? But it''s impossible to think about it, because only a few messengers in Haotian organization know their identity.


    "No, but they are two very beautiful women," said Zhao with a smile. Meng Hao''s eyes were full of worship.


    Meng Hao ignored these, pondered a little, and whispered, "please take me to see Zhao protector.".


    Since the other party came to find him, you have to meet him anyway. Zhao Baofa led the way, and Meng Hao followed and swept forward.


    Two as like as two peas in the same area, the one who stood there was a little voice. "I don''t know if Meng Kun can come out to see us," he said.


    The woman on the left shook her head and said softly, "Mr. Meng won''t forget us. Didn''t the news about him spread a few days ago? Now he has entered the realm of good fortune and is named xuanwang. I think he is consolidating his strength now. ".


    While the sisters were talking, Meng Hao came to the door of the Red Moon Valley with Zhao Baofa. He was stunned for a while, then walked over and said with a smile.


    "It''s Yuyou girl and Yuling girl. Please forgive me if you lose your welcome," Meng Hao recognized the sisters at once and said with a smile.


    Yuyou smiled and waved her hand. Yuling said, "childe Meng, we want to ask you for help". She was frank and had no heart, so she said her intention as soon as she came up.


    "We really have something to ask Mr. Meng for help," said Yu you, with a slightly frozen face and a dignified look.


    Meng Hao was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s a guest from afar. First come to my residence and have a rest, and then tell me in detail what you asked me to do.".


    Yuyou and Yuling also know that Meng Hao will not easily agree. If Meng Hao agrees directly, they will feel strange.


    So Meng Hao took Yuyou and Yuling sisters to his residence and presented them with crystal clear spiritual fruit and delicious spiritual wine.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. Although the other party is from Nangong family, one of the two families in Dongxuan mainland, there are very few things that can embarrass them, unless they encounter very rare things.


    Yuyou sighed softly, "let me talk to Mr. Meng in detail". After seeing Meng Hao nodding, he continued: "there is a celestial pagoda on the East Xuanhua continent. We will compete for the right to use the celestial pagoda every three years. Half a month later, it will be the day for this session of celestial pagoda competition".


    "On the East Xuan continent, there are four families qualified to compete for the Tianling pagoda, namely the Miao family, the Helian family, the Duanmu family and the Nangong family. Each family sent three people to fight. Originally, our Nangong family had selected a candidate, but the person we invited turned down and was bought by the Duanmu family, so our family now has one less person to fight.".


    Meng Hao listened for a while and understood the meaning of the other party, so he smiled and said, "you want me to take the place of the man, but I will offend the Duanmu family. I won''t do anything thankless.".


    Yuling''s face showed an angry look, and his little face showed an angry look. He pinched his waist and roared: "now only you can help us. If you help us, our family will lose the right to use the Tianling tower. Then my sister will have to marry the Duanmu family. I don''t want my sister to marry that bastard".


    "Huh? What''s going on "? Meng Hao was stunned. Didn''t he compete for the right to use the heavenly spirit tower? If you lose, Yuyou is going to marry Duanmu family, and then you focus on Nangong Yuyou.


    Nangong Yuyou sighed: "it''s like this. The patriarch of Duanmu family once asked my father to say that if Nangong family can''t get the right to use tianlingta, they can let Nangong family control it for one year after Duanmu family gets the right to use it, but the reward is to let me marry Duanmu Xin, the young patriarch of Duanmu family.".


    "The young patriarch of Duanmu family should be very good," Meng Hao said with a smile. I don''t know why the sisters in front of me dislike Duanmu Xin so much.


    Nangong Yuyou raised her beautiful eyes and stared at Meng Hao quietly. She immediately whispered, "duanmuxin doesn''t want me, but my holy wood spirit. I think childe Meng should know the holy wood spirit.".


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen, his eyes were tightly staring at Nangong Yuyou, and immediately smiled and said, "no wonder when I first saw you, I felt that you had a unique breath. It turned out to be a holy wood spirit. Duan Muxin wanted to use your holy wood spirit for double cultivation, so his cultivation speed will be improved a lot.".


    Holy wood spirit body is a very special system, and people with this system are women. If someone can practice with the master of holy wood spirit body, his cultivation speed will reach the only level before.


    "Mr. Meng, if you are willing to help us, Nangong family will get the three-year right to use the Tianling tower, I am willing to double repair with you." Nangong Yuyou said surprisingly, but when she said this sentence, her face was full of blushes.

 Chapter 394

    "Cough", Meng Hao coughed awkwardly twice, with a helpless expression on his face. The other party said so. If he refused again, it would be a little inhumane.


    However, Nangong Yuling on one side said with a slight cry: "we need Tianling tower to treat my mother. I hope childe Meng can help.".


    Meng Hao''s expression was slightly stunned. It turned out that they wanted to use the heavenly spirit tower to treat their mother, and immediately whispered, "in that case, when shall we start?"?


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling immediately showed a look of amazement. This time it was their turn to be surprised. The strong took the lead in responding and said happily, "master Meng promised to help us"?


    "Well, but I''ve always had a question for you. I hope you can answer it truthfully," Meng Hao nodded, indicating that he agreed, and then whispered again.


    Nangong Youyu nodded and said, "please ask me if you have anything, childe Meng. We won''t hide anything.".


    Meng Hao continued: "Miss Yuyou, do you know my identity? I mean the kind of hidden identity "?


    Since he met them last time, Meng Hao always felt that the two sisters knew their true identity, that is, the crown prince of Huoling gate.


    "Well, I was lucky to have met Mr. Meng, but he didn''t find us at that time. At that time, Mr. Meng''s unique skill attracted our attention. After some investigation, we also knew that Mr. Meng was the prince of Huoling of Huoling gate", Nangong Yu whispered.


    Then he paused a little and then said, "we didn''t deliberately inquire about the identity of Mr. Meng, so I hope Mr. Meng won''t blame us.".


    Meng Hao heard the speech and showed such an expression. Then he whispered, "in fact, it''s nothing". He pondered for a moment and asked again, "when shall we start for your Nangong family?"?


    "Start now. It''s too late. We should hurry to get there," Nangong Yuyou said with a dignified face.


    "Well, wait for me here first. Now I have become a disciple of the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. I have to enter the inner Valley for meditation in three months, so I have to say to the valley master that I''m afraid I''ll be late when I come back," Meng Hao said softly, and then turned and swept away towards the depths of the Red Moon Valley.


    As Meng Hao is now the first in the list of Valley spirits outside the Red Moon Valley, he easily met the valley master LAN Chifeng. Then Meng Hao truthfully told LAN Chifeng what Nangong Yuyou asked.


    After hearing this, LAN Chifeng agreed that Meng Hao could go to Dongxuan without saying a word, but he told Meng Hao to be careful all the way and do everything according to his ability.


    "Thank you, valley master". Meng Hao was very happy. He didn''t expect that valley master LAN Chifeng agreed to his request so happily.


    LAN Chifeng smiled and waved his hand and said, "you are now the grandson of my grandfather, so your position in Chiyue Valley is not under me. Don''t call me Valley master in the future. If you think highly of me, just call me uncle.".


    "Uncle Lan", Meng Hao would not refuse this, and then gave a big gift to LAN Chifeng. LAN Chifeng also showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    At this time, the ancestor of Lanyu appeared and said with a smile: "grandson, I won''t stop you from going to Dongxuan continent, but you must agree to let the two Dharma protectors follow you, otherwise, grandma will not let you leave.".


    Meng Hao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "thank grandma for her concern. Everything for my grandchildren is subject to grandma''s arrangement.".


    The ancestor of Lanyu smiled happily on his face when he heard the speech, and then waved his palm gently. In the distance, there were two figures flying away.


    "See the old ancestor, valley master and xuanwang". They fell to the ground, first saluted the blue jade old ancestor and valley master LAN Chifeng, and then saluted Meng Haowei.


    "The task of your two people''s trip is to protect my grandson Meng Hao. If my grandson is slightly injured, you don''t have to come back," said the ancestor of Lanyu with a dignified face.


    Both of them were shocked when they heard the speech, and immediately said at the same time, "don''t worry, Grandpa. If someone wants to hurt Meng Shao, they must step on our bodies.".


    The elder master of Lanyu was better when he heard the speech. Then he introduced to Meng Hao: "these two are the Dharma guardians of our Red Moon Valley. Now they are the king of the four turn peak fortune realm. Let them follow you this time.".


    "Listen to grandma," Meng Hao said respectfully. Then he smiled at the two Dharma guardians and said, "thank you, two.".


    When they heard the speech, they immediately showed a frightened look and said, "Meng Shao is polite". They didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so kind, which they didn''t expect.


    Then Meng Hao said goodbye to his ancestor Lanyu and valley leader LAN Chifeng, and then went back to his residence. This trip needs to go to Dongxuan continent. Meng Hao naturally needs to be prepared. Baizhan and the evil ape must be brought with him.


    The strength of Baizhan has now been raised to the king of five turn peak fortune making realm, and the exterminating demon ape has also recovered a lot. There are quite three turn peak fortune making realm kings of human beings, and the Red Moon Valley Dharma protector of two four turn peak fortune making realm kings. Meng Hao''s lineup has reached a very strong point.


    With the four people, they left the Red Moon Valley directly, directly stepped on the back of the flying soul beast with Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling, and swept away in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared.


    The king of the realm of creation is divided into nine turns, and each level has the difference between heaven and earth. However, each turn has some subtle divisions, including the initial stage, the later stage and the peak.


    Nangong Yuyou smiled and introduced Meng Hao: "son Meng, there is only a forest between beixuan and Dongxuan, which is called ancient demon forest, so we need to go to ancient demon forest now".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I''ve heard of the ancient demon forest. It''s a place where ghosts and beasts are rampant, so we should be very careful after entering the ancient demon forest, because we can''t provoke some ghosts and beasts there.".


    For the time being, Meng Hao doesn''t want to expose the strength of Baizhan and exterminating evil apes, so the fluctuation of their breath is just a transformation.


    Even the two Dharma guardians of the Red Moon Valley just sent out a wave of the atmosphere of transforming the realm. Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling didn''t ask much.


    Along the way, Meng Hao, through the introduction of Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling sisters, also had some knowledge of the East Xuan continent. At the same time, he also learned about the two Dharma protectors of the Red Moon Valley around him.


    The two Dharma protectors are purple wind king and bully gun king. The former understands the profound meaning of wind and the latter is the profound meaning of gun. They also master extraordinary martial arts and spirit array.


    "Call me again in the ancient demon forest. I''ll practice first," Meng Hao whispered to the purple wind king around him, and then fell into a state of cultivation.


    The purple wind king responded respectfully. When others saw that Meng Haogen didn''t waste a little time, they all fell into the state of cultivation. Even the two sisters Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling fell into the state of cultivation.


    Their strength has reached the realm of half step king. It is not far to break through the real realm of creation. As long as they make more efforts, they can soon reach the real realm of creation and get the title of king.


    Meng Hao first sorted out the upanishadism martial arts he had learned, and some low-level ones gave up. Now his strength has improved a lot. That kind of low-level upanishadism martial arts is no longer suitable for him, so he should give up.

 Chapter 395

    What Meng Hao didn''t know was that as soon as they left Chiyue Valley, a message spread to the Duanmu family in Dongxuan continent.


    Duan Muxin, the minority leader of Duanmu family, looked at the note in his hand and showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face, which filled the air with horror.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "the ten thousand wood spirit body is mine. No one wants to stop me. If anyone dares to stop me, I will break them into pieces.".


    "Ghost king, take some people to the ancient demon forest and set an ambush on the way they must pass. I want that guy named Meng Hao to die without a burial place.".


    When the voice fell, a man with a mask came out of the dark part of the room. He couldn''t see whether it was a man or a woman. The hoarse voice came out from under the mask.


    "Young master, don''t worry, except Nangong Yuyou, others will completely stay in the ancient demon forest".


    "Nangong Yuyou''s sister Nangong Yuling can''t move. Once Nangong Yuling dies, I don''t know what crazy things Nangong Yuyou will do. I don''t want unnecessary accidents to happen to the planned things," Duanmu Xin said coldly.


    The ghost king with a mask said, "yes, please obey the young master''s order", then turned and left here, and then led the nine people with masks to leave the Duanmu family.


    ... "King Xuan, we are in the ancient demon forest". King Zifeng came to Meng Hao and called Meng Hao out of his cultivation state, because they had reached the entrance of the ancient demon forest.


    Meng Hao looked up at the ancient demon forest, but he noticed that an unknown breath was approaching. This was a special feeling since he awakened the spirit of Qilin.


    Kirin is one of the ancient holy spirits. It is known as a auspicious beast, so it has a special feeling for some fierce creations.


    "Enter the ancient demon forest. Be careful. It won''t be so easy for us to cross the ancient demon forest. We need to be on guard," Meng Hao said faintly, and then took the lead in plundering into the ancient demon forest.


    There are many soul beasts in the ancient demon forest, and the fog is relatively strong, so it is not suitable for flying soul beasts, so they need to cross the ancient demon forest on foot.


    At this time, the purple wind king and the bully gun king also showed a dignified look on their faces. They secretly mobilized their spiritual power and were ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Baizhan and the exterminating demon ape looked at each other with a smile, and then followed them and swept forward. At the same time, they were on guard secretly. Naturally, they completely believed Meng Hao''s words.


    Nangong Yuling whispered, "sister, have you summoned your father? Did father send someone? "?


    "I''ve been summoning my father for a long time, but our Nangong family is far from the ancient demon forest, so it takes a lot of time to come," Nangong Yu nodded softly.


    Immediately, he said solemnly: "Duan Muxin has always sent people to monitor us, so he must also know that we find childe Meng to help. With his character, he will not easily let us return to the Nangong family, and the ancient demon forest must also be ambushed by them".


    "Ah? Sister, why don''t you remind Mr. Meng "? Nangong Yuling was quite straightforward and exclaimed immediately.


    Nangong Yuyou smiled and said, "silly sister, do you think Mr. Meng didn''t notice anything? He can be a disciple of the elder huohuang. How can he be a simple generation? Duanmuxin will suffer a loss this time. ".


    While on alert, Meng Hao thought about his spiritual formula, upanishadism, martial arts, secret arts and so on.


    The first is the spirit formula. The reincarnation Sutra has reached the third level, but it has been unable to make a breakthrough. Meng Hao has not found the reason for this for the time being.


    Then came the fire spirit true formula. Now his fire spirit true formula has understood the tenth layer. At that time, even the fire emperor praised Meng Hao''s talent, which is also a powerful bottom card and means.


    In addition to his own cultivation of these two spiritual formulas, the four incarnations also cultivate one spiritual formula respectively. As the noumenon, Meng Hao can naturally control the spiritual formula they cultivate.


    At present, Meng Hao mainly masters and cultivates several kinds of upanism martial arts. The inferior intermediate upanism martial arts, ChiYan breaking palm, ranks fifth in the intermediate upanism martial arts of ChiYan hall. It is powerful. Combined with Meng Hao''s upanism of 50% fire, it can be comparable to the superior intermediate upanism martial arts.


    The superior intermediate upanishadism martial art xuanbing divine seal. Meng Hao, a powerful martial art, has only practiced the superposition of two seals. Next, he will start to try the superposition of three seals.


    There is also the long-standing formula of cultivating the body spirit. The stars do not destroy the body, which leads to the power of the stars in the sky to harden the body. There are nine layers in total, but Meng Hao is only cultivating to the third layer now.


    Longyou Jiutian, a martial art of body method, is also a mysterious and profound martial art. However, Meng Hao only has a rough grasp of it and has not touched the essence of it.


    The secret arts include the best secret arts, Tianshi Yun spirit art, the art of life supernatural power, the ancient demon pupil, the art of quasi supernatural power, and the phenomena of purgatory. The first two have been practiced. You only need to master them gradually.


    The celestial phenomena of purgatory have only been obtained recently, so it needs to be practiced early. At that time, there will be three powerful secrets. No one at the same level will be rejected. Even those with higher strength need not be too afraid. After all, the power of divine power is too powerful.


    As for the power of the array mastered by the king, Meng Hao can''t use it against the enemy for the time being, because although his array is of high quality, it is a first-order inferior spiritual array. Only by constantly using spiritual power to warm up, can the spiritual array gradually improve its level.


    Wu soul has Xingyu Tianpeng, so don''t worry too much. After all, it''s not a day or two for him to control Xingyu Tianpeng''s Wu soul. As for the Thunder Dragon''s Wu soul level is slightly lower, I''m afraid it won''t be used in the future.


    Rosefinch and Kirin are too powerful to be exposed for the time being. It''s better to use them less in the future.


    Whew, whew!!!


    While Meng Hao was thinking about these things, he suddenly stopped. Baizhan, the world destroying demon ape and Nangong Yuyou also stopped. They all looked at Meng Hao with doubts.


    "Since he''s here, why sneak?" Meng Hao ignored the confused eyes of Baizhan and others behind him, but said coldly to the sky ahead, staring at the front.


    When the purple wind king and the bully gun king heard the speech, they took a step to protect Meng Hao behind them. The fluctuation of their breath gradually spread, and the hundred wars and the evil ape were also on guard secretly¡° Ha ha, as soon as the king of the transformed realm was able to sense my existence, I admire it. "A laugh spread, and then a man wearing a black robe and mask appeared in mid air. There were nine figures suspended behind him, and several had spiritual wings behind him.


    Then he said, "my young master said you can''t leave the ancient demon forest alive, so you are doomed to fall here today. There are last words to say. If you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to say it after today.".


    Meng Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile. When the purple wind king saw that the other party despised Meng Shao, he immediately urged the spiritual power in his body to spread, and the faint voice also spread abruptly.


    "It''s a big tone, but with your strength as the king of the realm of creation in the later four turns, you still want to leave the Xuan king"?


    The other side only has the strength of the king of the late fortune realm, and dares to speak so loudly, so the purple wind king mocked without hesitation.


    "Four turns to the king of the spiritual realm"? The black masked man said in amazement. Although he was wearing the mask, he could still feel his surprised expression, as if he had seen something incredible.

 Chapter 396

    The bully gun king on Meng Hao''s side also shook his lower body, and the spiritual power in his body spread and went to suppress the masked man.


    "Another king of four turn peak fortune realm"? The masked man, that is, the ghost king, was shocked. What kind of existence did the young master of his family provoke? Why were there two king of the four turn peak realm around him to protect him.


    "Mr. Meng, this man is the ghost king of Duanmu family. If I guess right, duanmuxin sent him to kill us." the frost flashed in Nangong Yuyou''s eyes. Duanmuxin brazenly sent someone to the ancient demon forest to kill Meng Hao, which made her quite angry.


    "Oh? In that case, let''s all stay, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then smiled at the purple wind king and bully gun King beside him.


    "Two Dharma guardians, they''ve given it to you two. Don''t keep your hands." since the other party dares to send someone to kill himself, he will teach the other party a profound lesson.


    "No, the enemy is too strong. Let''s retreat." the ghost king suddenly exclaimed, turned and plundered into the forest. The other two kings of the highest heaven and earth can''t compete with each other at all.


    The nine subordinates behind the ghost King were stunned for a moment. When they saw that their eldest brothers had fled, they all rushed away in the distance.


    "Don''t worry, King Xuan. They can''t run out of the ancient demon forest today," said King Zifeng and King bagun at the same time. When their voice fell, their figure had chased the ghost king.


    The terrible sound of spiritual collision gradually spread. The purple wind king fought against the ghost king, the bully gun king against the nine subordinates around the ghost king, and they fought together in an instant.


    Poof!!!


    The nine strongest subordinates of the ghost king are only half the king''s realm. How can they resist the attack of the Zhuba gun king? It takes a few breaths to take all the heavy losses, and three directly fall.


    The remaining six men were also seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more, so the bully gun King directly joined the battle circle between the purple wind king and the ghost spirit king. The ghost spirit king was directly suppressed and had no power to fight back.


    "Ghost four flashes"!!!


    The low voice came from the ghost King''s mouth. Only the ghost King directly urged the spirit power in his body to spread in all directions.


    Then his figure also instantly disappeared in place, and then there were four ghost King figures around the purple wind king and bully gun king, who sent out the same breath fluctuations. For a time, they couldn''t tell which was the essence of the ghost king.


    "Stop two more first", the purple wind king drank lightly, and then turned into a streamer and swept forward. He planned to stop a ghost King first.


    On the other side, the overlord also flew out and locked the figure of a ghost king in front. The terrible spiritual power broke out and swept away towards the front.


    "Purple wind king, the one in front of you on the right is true." when the purple wind king planned to attack the ghost king in front of him, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded in his ear.


    The purple wind king didn''t have time to think about how Meng Hao saw the flaw of the ghost spirit king. He directly displayed his strong martial arts, and the low cry spread suddenly.


    "Wind shadow series kick"!!!


    It''s just that the purple wind king is good at leg martial arts. His leg skills are also quite powerful. In addition, he has cultivated the spirit formula of the wind system and understands the profound meaning of the wind, so he attacks very fast.


    However, the purple wind king did not directly attack the ghost king in front according to Meng Hao''s tips, but continued to kick the ghost king in front.


    "Hum, you really don''t want to leave me the ghost king." there in front of the purple wind king''s left, the ghost king showed a mocking smile.


    But the next moment, his face showed a surprised look, because the leg shadow of the purple wind king had changed its direction and was kicking towards his body. It was too fast to avoid.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The ghost spirit king directly urged the spiritual power in his body to gather in front of his body, but he was still broken by the leg shadow of the purple wind king and kicked heavily on his chest.


    "Puff"!!!


    Then the ghost King gushed blood, and his spiritual power became disordered. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    At this time, the bully gun king also grabbed it and surrounded the ghost king with the purple wind king. Once the ghost King changed, they would kill each other without hesitation.


    "Xuanwang, did you kill him"? The purple wind king asked Meng Hao softly. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth, but the faint smile fell in the eyes of the ghost king, but it was no different from the devil''s smile.


    "It seems a pity that a king of the realm of fortune in the later stage of four turns will fall like this. If he can refine the spirit puppet, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved." Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and his eyes fell on the ghost king.


    When the ghost king heard that Meng Hao was going to refine him into a spirit puppet, his face under the mask also twitched and showed a bitter smile.


    But then I heard Meng Hao say, "now I''ll give you two choices. The first is to be refined into a spiritual puppet. As for the second, it''s to submit to me. Choose for yourself.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and a black elixir fell suspended in front of the ghost king. He said faintly, "this is the heart eating pill. If you choose to surrender to me, this heart eating pill will emerge.".


    "But after taking the heart eating pill, if you don''t agree with me, you will suffer from the pain of ten thousand insects devouring your heart. Life is better than death, so you should consider it clearly.".


    The ghost king looked at the black elixir suspended in front of him, and a bitter smile appeared on his face under the mask.


    Immediately he sighed softly, "OK, I submit to you", then suspended the black heart eating pill in front of his body, and then saluted Meng Hao.


    "Subordinates participate in the master". Now they have surrendered to each other, so they are a servant. It''s nothing to call each other''s master.


    No one wants to die, and they have cultivated to the point of creating the king of the realm, and they don''t want to die, so the ghost King chose to surrender without Meng Hao''s expectation.


    "Since you have chosen to surrender, you will be your own person in the future, so just call me Meng Shao." Meng Hao smiled and helped the ghost King up himself, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Then he said, "ghost king, you will be one of the six heavenly kings of our Haotian organization in the future. Just follow me in the future.".


    "Yes, Meng Shao," said the ghost King respectfully. Then he retreated behind Meng Hao and stood quietly. He looked like a servant.


    "Haotian organization? Young master Meng, you are still a member of Haotian organization. "Nangong Yuyou admires Meng Hao''s means. When Meng Hao said Haotian organization, his face showed a look of consternation.


    The Haotian organization in beixuan continent is a new force. This Haotian organization is like falling from the sky. No one knows its real background. It only knows that Haotian organization has five hall leaders and eight envoys, but no one knows the real faces of the eight envoys.


    Not only that, there is also a strong man at the peak level of five turns in the Haotian organization. There were four kings of transforming the realm who had the idea of Haotian organization, but they were killed by the strong man before they entered the gate.


    Since then, few people have gone to the trouble of Haotian organization, and Haotian organization is also developing stably. Some good forces in beixuan continent know this Haotian organization.

 Chapter 397

    "Yes," Meng Hao said with a smile, but he didn''t explain much. Nangong Yuyou was also a smart girl, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao said softly, taking the lead in plundering forward, followed by Baizhan and the exterminating demon ape. They haven''t played from beginning to end, so no one knows their real strength.


    About a day later, Meng Hao and his companions finally walked out of the ancient demon forest. Along the way, they didn''t meet a powerful soul beast. Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling both looked puzzled.


    The purple wind king and the bully gun king also showed doubts. A big Hello also appeared in the ghost King''s mind, because this kind of thing is too strange.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t say anything, but he knew why there was no powerful soul beast to find trouble. The reason was that there was a powerful soul beast exterminating evil ape around him. Although he tried his best to hide his strength, the breath fluctuation belonging to the soul beast could not be hidden.


    So the spirits in the ancient demon forest didn''t dare to provoke Meng Hao and his party, so they were calm and didn''t cause any trouble all the way.


    "It''s the five elders. They''re coming." suddenly, figures came in front. Nangong Yuling''s small face showed a happy look. It was obvious that the people of Nangong family had arrived.


    "See the eldest and second ladies", an old man came and directly ignored Meng Hao and others, saluted Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling respectfully.


    Nangong Yuyou waved his hand and said with a smile, "five elders, let me introduce you", then pointed to Meng Hao next to him and said, "this is Meng Hao, childe Meng, who I invited to help my Nangong family participate in the battle for the heavenly spirit tower.".


    "Miss, we''ve found the people who participated in the battle of the heavenly spirit tower. I forgot to tell you about it." the five elders slightly glanced at Meng Hao, but they didn''t pay attention to each other at all after they realized that Meng Hao had changed the world.


    It was the ghost King behind Meng Hao who made him look more, but only a few more.


    "Huh? Didn''t I subpoena the family? Did you say that I have asked Mr. Meng to participate in the dispute over the heavenly spirit tower "? Nangong Yuyou''s face is also getting colder. She is disappointed by the performance of the five elders of her family.


    The five elders of Nangong family smiled and said, "the head of the family has found a suitable candidate, so don''t mention it again at this time.".


    After a little pause, he said, "but the eldest lady has invited you, and my Nangong family won''t let you leave directly, so please visit my Nangong family.".


    Although it sounds very nice, the look on your face is. Besides, it''s your honor to allow you to visit our Nangong family.


    "You... OK, let''s not mention it for the moment. I''ll talk to my father about it when I get back to the family," Nangong Yu said coldly.


    Then he said apologetically to Meng haolue: "sorry, Mr. Meng, I hope you don''t blame our Nangong family. After returning to the family, I will talk to my father.".


    She knows Meng Hao''s true identity. Nangong family and huolingmen behind Meng Hao are not comparable at all. Any strong person sent by huolingmen can kill Nangong family countless times.


    "It''s all right, I won''t take it to heart," Meng Hao said with a smile, knowing the meaning of Nangong Yuyou. He said that he really didn''t take the words of the five elders of Nangong family to heart.


    "Thank you", Nangong Yuyou said gratefully, then glanced at the five elders, and then took the lead to sweep forward. The five elders also followed, and the party disappeared quickly.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Nangong family." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and then greeted the purple wind king and others to sweep forward.


    There was a cold look on the face of King Zifeng. A little elder of Nangong family dared to put his face in front of Meng Shao. He was really impatient.


    Although Nangong family is one of the four families in the East Xuan continent, it is not enough compared with Chiyue Valley, one of the ten super forces in the Xuantian domain.


    ... before long, Meng Hao came to Nangong family with Nangong Yuyou. Looking at this magnificent family, Meng Hao''s mouth also showed a signboard smile.


    "Young master Meng, I''ll take you to rest first." Nangong Yuyou personally arranged Meng Hao and them in a quiet residence, and then left.


    I think I came to find the owner of Nangong family, but Meng Haogen didn''t care about these things. If Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling didn''t beg each other, he would never come to Dongxuan continent, at least not now.


    He didn''t care whether Nangong family would let him do it in the end. As the saying goes, it''s better to do less than more. It''s also good news that Nangong family won''t let him do it.


    Because once the Nangong family is helped to participate in the competition for the right to use the tianlingta, it is bound to offend the Duanmu family. Although Meng Hao is not afraid of the Duanmu family, the Duanmu family is one of the four families in the East Xuan continent. It''s better not to offend.


    "Ghost king, these two jade bottles are for you. One is to treat the injury, and the other is Wang Xuandan, who must also know the purpose of Wang Xuandan." Meng Hao called the ghost king who was going to leave and handed him two white jade bottles.


    The ghost king was stunned at first. After taking the jade bottle, he showed a look of amazement. He just looked at it a little. One of the jade bottles contained five Wang Xuandan. He was at a loss for some time.


    The king of the realm of creation will get twice the result with half the effort if he takes Wang Xuandan during cultivation. Therefore, Wang Xuandan is a necessary elixir for the king of the realm of creation.


    However, Wang Xuandan is a seven grade lower level elixir. The price on the market is very high, up to two million three-star Lingyu, and the supply is still in short supply.


    Meng Hao gave him five at once. What''s the concept? That''s why he showed this shocked expression.


    He has been working for duanmuxin in Duanmu family for three years and only got two Wang Xuandan. It is conceivable that Wang Xuandan is precious.


    "Follow me well. Meng Hao won''t treat his people badly," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Wang Xuandan had a lot on him.


    Because his teacher, fire emperor Huoxing Tian, left him 20 jade bottles on the day he broke through the king of the realm of creation. Each jade bottle contained ten Wang Xuandan, that is, 200.


    Granny Lanyu also gave him 200 Wang Xuandan, which is 400 Wang Xuandan. Every time Wang Xuandan appeared, he didn''t have to take it again within a month, so he couldn''t use so many Wang Xuandan himself.


    The ghost spirit king has taken the heart eating pill and become one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian organization, so he is also his own person. Meng Hao will not be stingy with his own people.


    "Thank you, Meng Shao." the ghost Dynasty saluted Meng Hao. Before, it just wanted to live and had to surrender to Meng Hao, but now it is a sincere surrender.


    Those who can readily take out five Wang Xuandan and reward them to their subordinates are worthy of their heartfelt follow.


    Meng Hao did not expect that today''s unintentional move created a ghost king who will ring through the mainland in the future, a strong man who makes people feel frightened.


    Meng Hao waved his hand, then took out four jade bottles, bent his fingers and flicked them. The four jade bottles were suspended in front of the purple wind king and others.


    "There are all Wang Xuandan in it. Take it first and ask me for it when it''s gone," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    The purple wind king and the bully gun King were stunned. Then they thanked and put away the jade bottle. They had been convinced of Meng Hao.


    Baizhan and the evil ape are not polite at all. They all know the details of their little Lord. Naturally, they will not be polite to the little Lord with strong wealth.

 Chapter 398

    In the evening, Nangong Yuyou came to Meng Hao''s residence, with an apologetic smile on his pretty face, and said, "young master Meng, there are some problems with the quota of participating in the heavenly spirit tower, so let young master Meng come for nothing.".


    Listening to her words, it seems that the head of Nangong family didn''t agree with her advice. The strength of the other person is also good.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about this. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. He''s just interested in Dongxuan continent. Even if you don''t invite me, I''ll find time to come.".


    After a pause, he said, "since you Nangong family have found someone to fight, I won''t disturb you and leave.".


    He said hello to Zifeng Wang and others and was ready to leave. Although he was unfamiliar with Dongxuan mainland for the first time, since everyone else had already arrived early to participate in the battle for the heavenly spirit tower, he couldn''t stay here.


    "Young master Meng, please stay. You''d better go after dinner." Nangong Yuyou called Meng Hao, who was going to leave, with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "Well? Well, "Meng haogang wanted to refuse, but he thought it would be bad if he refused directly, so he was ready to leave after dinner.


    Nangong Yuyou saw Meng Hao promise to come down, smiled happily on his pretty face, and then took Meng Hao and them to the dining hall.


    "Dad, this is the Meng Hao and Meng childe I told you about." Nangong Yuyou smiled and introduced Meng Hao to the head of Nangong family, as well as Meng Hao''s father.


    "Meet the Nangong patriarch", Meng Hao saluted with a slight fist, with a faint smile on his face. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He was not frightened by the four big characters of Nangong patriarch.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s unassuming look, the Nangong patriarch smiled and said, "don''t be polite. Sit down and have a meal.".


    Meng Hao nodded and went to the last position to take a seat. Zifeng Wang and others stood quietly behind Meng Hao. Meng Hao was quite speechless. Immediately he whispered, you can sit down too.


    The purple wind king and the bully gun King pondered a little and sat down next to Meng Hao. Baizhan and the exterminating demon ape were not polite and directly sat down. Only the ghost king stood there quietly.


    "Ghost spirit, you can also sit down. Don''t be too restrained here," Meng Hao said faintly. The ghost spirit king smelled the words and showed gratitude on his face. Then he didn''t hesitate and sat down.


    Six people sat at a table. Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling sat down next to Meng Hao in surprise. It was obvious that they were going to have dinner with Meng Hao.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of others, the meaning changed. The eyes that looked at Meng Hao and others appeared with a slightly murderous intention, and the Nangong patriarch also showed a surprised look.


    "It turned out to be the purple wind king and the bully gun king. Please don''t be surprised that you didn''t recognize them just now." the Nangong patriarch suddenly glanced at the two Dharma protectors beside Meng Hao. He was stunned for a moment, then got up and walked over to boxing.


    Nangong clan leader once met Zifeng king and bagun king and knew that they were Dharma guardians of Red Moon Valley, but this was not a frightening identity.


    These two people also have an identity, that is, the Dharma protector around the ancestor of Red Moon Valley. They are highly valued by the ancestor of Red Moon Valley. With this identity, it can be said that few people in the whole Xuantian domain dare to blatantly provoke them.


    "Nangong clan leader is polite. We just protect Meng Shao according to the order of our ancestors," the purple wind king smiled and looked at Nangong clan leader without any fear.


    Nangong patriarch smelled that there was no other expression on his face, but his heart was like waves rolling. He keenly captured the information in the words of Zifeng king, and his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Meng Hao.


    "Since ling''er and you''er want to sit with Childe Meng, let''s start eating," Nangong patriarch smiled and walked back.


    ... a good meal arrived. After eating it, Meng Hao left and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, he was stopped.


    "Cao Guang, what are you doing?" Nangong Yuyou asked coldly. She saw Cao Guang standing in the way of Meng Hao''s departure.


    "Young lady, I just want to compete with this young master Meng and ask her to complete it." Cao Guang had a Yang like smile on his face, but there was a bloodthirsty intention under his smile.


    "Yuyou girl, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do," Meng Hao whispered. He didn''t even look at Cao Guang. After saying something to Nangong Yuyou, he turned and walked outside.


    "Want to go? It''s not that simple. "Cao Guang''s face turned cold, and immediately his body turned into a streamer, directly facing Meng Hao.


    There was a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power on the palm of his hand. He became a claw and grabbed Meng Hao''s back. His hand was extremely cruel. It was obviously intended to hurt Meng Hao.


    "Yeah"?


    Meng Hao''s face flashed a cold and fierce color. The other party chattered endlessly. Now it''s even more cruel. It''s obvious that he wants to die, so it has aroused Meng Hao''s killing intention.


    "Looking for death", Meng Hao snorted coldly. His body suddenly turned around. The terrible spiritual power gathered on his palm and took a step directly towards Cao Guang.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the purple wind king and the bully gun King took a step directly in front of Meng Hao. The ghost king also urged his own spiritual power and was ready to take action at any time.


    Cao Guang now had an ugly look on his face. He directly killed Meng Hao without a blow, which made him quite unhappy. The development of things was somewhat different from his own idea.


    "Cao Guang, if you act recklessly again, don''t blame me for being impolite", Nangong Yuyou flashed a cold color on his face and directly blocked Meng Hao in front of him.


    Although Cao Guang''s identity background is not general, it''s too much to want to act recklessly in their Nangong family.


    "Sister and sister, calm down. I just see that Meng Hao brother has good strength and wants to experience it," said Cao Guang with a sunny smile on his face.


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." then he turned and swept away in the distance. Nangong Yuyou was relieved to see the other party leave.


    "Farewell", Meng Hao hugged Nangong Yuyou, then left the Nangong family residence without any hesitation.


    "Zifeng Wang, you are fast, so I want you to check Cao Guang''s identity background and all his things. We are here waiting for you to come back." in a forest, Meng Hao and others stopped temporarily, and then Meng Hao said faintly.


    Cao Guang has killed himself. Meng Hao will not let go of such an enemy. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy that we can be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Meng Shao, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task", the purple wind king respectfully said, and then his body turned into a purple light and disappeared in front of the people.


    ... the residence of Nangong family leader, Nangong Yuyou stood in front of his father and sighed softly: "Dad, this time you decided to let Cao Guang fight instead of my Nangong family. Then you will regret today''s decision.".


    He paused and then said, "if our Nangong family can''t get the right to use the Tianling Tower this time, and my mother''s illness can''t be cured at that time, I will leave the family with my mother.".


    When the voice fell, Nangong Yuyou turned and left here. Nangong patriarch''s face showed a color of thinking. A moment later, he ordered someone outside the room to check Meng Hao''s identity background.


    But in the end, he was disappointed. Meng Hao''s background was very ordinary. He was just a small disciple of Chiyue valley. There was nothing worth noting.


    Last time Meng Hao learned that Nangong Yuyou knew his identity background, and immediately sent someone to cut off all the information about him, leaving only the identity of the outer Valley disciple of Chiyue valley.

 Chapter 399

    Zifeng Wang''s efficiency was very fast. Before long, he put your jade slips about Cao Guang''s identity in front of Meng Hao and said, "Meng Shao, all the information about Cao Guang is in these jade slips without any omission".


    "The purple wind king has worked hard. Go and have a rest first," Meng Hao said with a smile. The purple wind king said not hard, and then went to one side to sit cross legged.


    Meng Hao inquired into the things in these jade slips. They were all introductions about Cao Guang''s identity.


    Cao Guang, male, 32 years old, is the core of Yunhai Dongtian. He is the king of the realm of creation and controls Jinyun Wuhun, who ranks No. 53 on the Wuhun day list.


    In addition, there are some records about Cao Guang''s confrontation with the enemy. There is nothing worth studying in detail. Meng Hao naturally doesn''t care too much about such an opponent.


    ... all the people spent the night in cultivation. When a hot sun rose slowly from the East, Meng Hao withdrew from the cultivation state.


    "Meng Shao, where are we going next"? The ghost king came to Meng Hao and asked softly whether it was time to return to beixuan since he didn''t have to help the Nangong family.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t mean to return to beixuan continent. He smiled and said, "nothing to do. Let''s go to Donghai city first. Ghost king, you are familiar with Dongxuan continent, so you can lead the way.".


    "OK, Meng Shao, please follow me." the ghost king was very happy. He was naturally very happy to help his master.


    So the party swept towards Donghai city. Meng Hao also read the introduction of Donghai city in the atlas of mainland distribution.


    There are also three super powers on the East Xuan continent. These three super powers are three of the top ten forces in the Xuantian domain, followed by four families, such as the Nangong family and Duanmu family.


    Donghai city is located in the center of the three super powers, so it is the largest city in Dongxuan continent. There are too many people, and many super power disciples gather there.


    ... "Meng Hao, right? You can''t get out of this forest today." not far ahead, Cao Guang''s figure slowly emerged. Next to him, there are two middle-aged men. Everyone exudes the smell of a king. Obviously, they are all kings.


    However, Meng Hao clearly noticed that the two middle-aged men were just the king of the second turn of the highest heaven and earth, and naturally they would not be regarded by him.


    However, Meng Hao wondered why Cao Guang wanted to kill himself. He didn''t provoke the other party, but the other party already wanted to kill himself, so naturally he won''t leave alive.


    Although Cao Guang''s strength is not good and he is just a clown in Meng Hao''s eyes, he will not let anyone who kills himself live.


    "Meng Hao, dare you fight alone"? Cao Guang''s body is rippling with a powerful aura, which is far away from Meng Hao and emits a sharp breath fluctuation.


    "As you wish", Meng Hao put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, then flew up and fell directly in front of Cao Guang, standing quietly.


    Since breaking through the realm of creation and becoming king, I haven''t fought against the strong in the realm of king. Now I meet a man who comes to the door. Naturally, I want to practice with him and see how strong I am.


    "The light of clouds"!!!


    Cao Guang had a fight with Meng Hao before. He knew that Meng Hao''s strength was also quite strong, so he was a strong upanishadism martial arts, and obviously didn''t keep his hand.


    Then the dazzling light flashed, like the most beautiful clouds in the sky, emitting a powerful dazzling light, like a comet falling, directly shooting at Meng Hao.


    "Fast, very fast"!!!


    These words can be used to describe Cao Guang''s esoteric martial arts. There is only a ray of light along the way, but it emits a terrible smell.


    "Reincarnation shield"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and black and white psychic powers emerged at the same time, emitting a mysterious and ancient atmosphere. Then, in Meng Hao''s low roar, they quickly gathered and took shape.


    In just a few breaths, black-and-white spiritual forces gathered in front of Meng Hao to form a yin-yang shield, firmly protecting Meng Hao behind.


    Boom!!!


    The light of clouds and clouds directly left dazzling light on the yin-yang shield, and the roar sounded, but it did not cause the slightest damage to the yin-yang shield.


    "What a strong defense", Cao Guang''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was a little surprised at the scene. His profound martial arts didn''t play any role under the other party''s defense.


    At this time, Meng Hao had put away the yin-yang shield, turned his body into a streamer, went straight to Cao Guang, and a hot spiritual power appeared on his palm, which was obviously the flame spiritual power.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    It''s not rude to come but not to go, so Meng Hao directly exerts his profound martial arts, and the terrible flame spiritual power ripples from the palm of his hand.


    A red palm was formed, which was pressed directly against Cao Guang. The red palm falling from the sky was like a hill, giving people a heavy feeling.


    Cao Guang looked up at the red palm print that was suppressed towards him. He had a feeling of smallness. He immediately urged his spiritual power to gather into his feet and prepare to escape from this world.


    However, the idea is good, but the fact is that we can''t escape the blockade of the red palm print at all. We have to stop our body, urge our spiritual power and prepare to take a hard blow from the other party.


    Poof!!!


    Cao Guang mastered Yun Lingli, an extremely ethereal white Lingli, and gathered in front of him to form a shield. Obviously, he planned to rely on the Lingli shield to block Meng Hao''s attack.


    However, he somewhat underestimated Meng Hao''s low-level upanishadism martial arts, because at this time, Meng Hao used 30% of the upanishadism blessing of fire, and its power is naturally different.


    Click!!!!


    The shield was broken. Cao Guang was directly patted by his red palm and flew out. He crashed many towering trees along the way. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    Cough!!!


    Cao Guang swept up from the ground, coughed twice, patted the dust on his body, and looked at Meng Hao with fear. Although the other party and himself are the king of the realm, the other party''s offensive is also stronger than himself.


    However, it''s not Cao Guang''s character to retreat easily. He still hasn''t used his array and martial spirit, so the winner is not sure.


    "Now that you''re here, get ready for the fall," Meng Hao''s faint voice spread. Then Meng Hao lived directly, and a flame spear appeared in his hand and stabbed Cao Guang.


    Meng Hao doesn''t intend to keep his hand while he is ill. He has to cut grass to get rid of roots, so Meng Hao is ready to kill each other directly.


    "Hum, you''re still young to kill me." of course, Cao Guang felt Meng Hao''s killing intention. He immediately sneered, stamped his feet on the ground, jumped up and retreated towards the rear.


    At the same time, his hands were folded and printed. A faint sound came from his mouth. His sleeve robe waved gently, and the smell of terror gradually spread.


    "Cloud sea blue wave array"!!!


    This is an array controlled by Cao Guang. Although the quality is the lowest, it has been warmed up by him for nearly three years and has already been promoted to the third-class middle class. It doesn''t have much problem to deal with a transformed king of the realm.


    The array was launched and pressed directly towards Meng Hao Town, and the speed was very fast, resulting in Meng Hao being trapped by the "cloud sea blue wave array".


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, no matter how strong you are, you can''t come out alive even if you are trapped by my cloud sea blue wave array." Cao Guan looked excited at this time, as if he had seen Meng Hao fall.


    The faces of the purple wind king and the bully gun King changed slightly. They were just ready to help Meng Hao out of trouble, but they were held by the evil ape around them.


    The evil ape smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a small third-order middle-class array. You can''t trap the childe, so don''t worry.".


    They didn''t continue to fight when they heard the speech. After getting along these days, they also know that the guy called Baizhan and the evil ape is the most trusted person by Meng Hao. Both of them are Meng Shao. They''ll be fine if they want to come.


    The ghost king was just ready to make a move, but he was held by a hundred battles, so the five people quietly stared at the void ahead, where the array fluctuated and spread, and the smell of terror gradually spread.

 Chapter 400

    Buzzing!!!


    Meng Haojing stood in the array and was not trapped and worried. He smiled calmly on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the array in front of him at all.


    "Anger of cloud tiger"!!!


    The seal method in Cao Guang''s hands gradually changed. With the continuous change of his seal method, great changes also took place in the cloud sea blue wave array, and the terrible power fluctuations gradually spread out.


    I saw a huge white cloud floating and emerging. In a moment, it turned into a white giant tiger, stepped on the void and rushed towards Meng haofei.


    This is the power of the array, which controls the sea of clouds and blue waves array. Cao Guang''s combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. Moreover, Meng Hao is trapped in the array, and he has planned to make a quick decision.


    "Good to come"!!


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and jumped up. Instead of retreating, he swept away at the white tiger. The flame power soared, wrapped his fist and hit the white tiger''s head.


    Boom!!!


    The white giant tiger jumped into the air, avoided Meng Hao''s fist and rushed again from behind Meng Hao. Even Meng Hao was a little surprised.


    Whew! Whew!!


    However, the next moment, the white giant tiger went straight through Meng Hao''s body. It turned out that Meng Hao had already escaped, and the original place was just a remnant.


    Meng Hao showed his figure on the left, and there was a flame lotus on his palm, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Go and destroy him", the faint voice suddenly spread, and the bright flame lotus in Meng Hao''s hand hovered and swept away directly at the white giant tiger.


    Cao Guang was surprised. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to have a way to deal with it so soon. He immediately controlled the white tiger to retreat towards the rear and planned to avoid Meng Hao''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    But unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s flame lotus did not continue to chase the white tiger, but shot back towards his own rear.


    Then the flame lotus roared into the void, and burst into an amazing roar. Then he saw the sea of clouds and blue waves surrounding Meng Hao''s body crashing away.


    Poof!!!


    When the array was broken, Cao Guang was naturally involved. His throat was sweet and a touch of bright red blood hung around his mouth. He was hurt a lot.


    "Meng Shao is really powerful. The third-order middle-class array can be easily broken. I''m afraid some second-order transformation kings may not have such a means," sighed the purple wind king. The overlord gun king on the side also looked like shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    At this time, two middle-aged men around Cao Guang also came flying and protected them tightly behind him. Their faces showed a dignified color. Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness surprised them all.


    "Cough, what a strong strength. This is the first time I have lost so miserably since I was promoted to the realm of creation and became the king." Cao Guang showed a self mocking smile on his face.


    He was promoted to the realm of creation and got the title of King Jinyun. What he understood was the extremely rare profound meaning of cloud. He was also the top core disciple in the cloud sea and cave.


    But he was defeated by the man in the blue robe in front of him, and he still had no power to fight back. The other party didn''t even send out the array, but he easily defeated himself with his own strength.


    "If I want to kill you, these two people around you can''t stop it." Meng Hao left the two middle-aged men in front of Cao Guangshen, quite domineering.


    Although the strength of these two people is the second turn to the peak of fortune, Meng Hao is not afraid at all, and there are purple wind king and others behind him. Any one of them can abuse these two people in front of him.


    "You step down, he''s telling the truth," Cao Guang said helplessly. In the other team, only the ghost king can kill his two men countless times, and even four guys he can''t see the depth.


    "You go. If you provoke me again in the future, it won''t be so easy to leave." Meng Hao said faintly. He really wanted to kill Cao Guang before, because Cao Guang had a killing intention for himself. Such an enemy can''t let him stay in the world.


    However, Meng Hao suddenly changed his mind, because Cao Guang was different from what he had seen before. He was not a bloodthirsty man. If the other party didn''t know good or bad and continued to fight, he would kill him without hesitation.


    "I want to follow you", but then Cao Guang said something that shocked Meng Hao, and even the two middle-aged men around him showed a surprised expression.


    "What are you talking about? Follow me? " Meng Hao asked faintly. It seems that the development of things is somewhat different.


    Cao Guang nodded solemnly and said, "there''s a smell on you that makes me more comfortable. When I get close to you, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger.".


    Meng Hao showed a surprised look. What''s going on? He pondered for a moment, and suddenly heard the voice of the evil ape.


    "Childe, I also feel this breath in you. If I practice around you, the speed will be much faster.".


    "Huh? "What''s going on?" Meng Hao said hello in his mind. Since the evil apes said so, it proved that Cao Guang was not lying, but he didn''t know what it was because of.


    "Master, as you step into the realm of creation, become a real king and awaken the Kirin Wu soul hidden deep in your body, this will happen." the voice of colorful xuanlei slowly came to answer this matter for Meng Hao.


    "I see." Meng Hao nodded. Kirin is an ancient auspicious beast. The breath emitted from his body is naturally peaceful. Especially for the soul beast, it is a great tonic.


    However, Cao Guang has no animal soul. According to the data he obtained, the soul controlled by Cao Guang is called Jinyun soul.


    "Meng Hao, to tell you the truth, there is a dark magic tiger''s blood essence sealed in my arm, which is the comfortable feeling from my arm." Cao Guang didn''t hide anything, so Meng Hao also learned something.


    "Just follow me. If you like, you can go to experience with me in the future," Meng Hao said faintly. He didn''t intend to accept Cao Guangjin''s organization.


    After all, he is not familiar with Cao Guang. Meng Hao doesn''t know the quality of this person, so it''s not too late to make a decision after he is familiar with it in the future.


    "OK", Cao Guang nodded and smiled. He also showed a happy smile on his face. In the future, as long as he can be around Meng Hao, the blood of the dark magic tiger sealed in his arm will be gradually absorbed by him. At that time, he will naturally have a day of complete control.


    "Meng Shao, for helping Nangong family fight this time, I think it''s better for you to fight. I know your strength is much better than me," Cao Guang continued, obviously planning to let Meng Hao help Nangong family fight.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you to continue to help the Nangong family. I have something to do now, so I won''t stay here. If you want to find me in the future, you can go to Haiyue building in Donghai city to find me." Meng Hao left a faint word, and then left here with Zifeng Wang and others.


    When Cao Guang heard Meng Hao''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then muttered to himself, "Haiyue Xiaozhu? Isn''t that the residence of Princess Haiyue? Are Meng Hao and Princess Haiyue acquaintances?


    However, no one answered him about these things. Meng Hao had already taken people far away, so he had to keep these questions in his heart and ask them one by one when he saw Meng Hao next time.

 Chapter 401

    Princess Haiyue is also the daughter of the mayor of Donghai City, and the Haiyue building is also the place where the princess usually lives. The whole Donghai city and even Dongxuan mainland know that Princess Haiyue doesn''t like excitement, so the mayor of Donghai City personally ordered to build a quiet building for her daughter.


    "Meng Shao, are we really going to the Haiyue building"? The ghost king asked softly. He heard all Meng Hao''s words just now. At this time, a huge wave turned in his heart.


    "Yes, we''ll stay in the Haiyue building for a few days. I think the Haiyue Princess won''t refuse," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, without any fluctuation on his face.


    The ghost King swallowed the nonexistent saliva and showed a helpless color on his face, but his master had said so. He had only the right to lead the way.


    Donghai city is worthy of being the largest city in Dongxuan mainland. The flow of people in the city is very large, and even the king can be seen everywhere. We can imagine its prosperity.


    After a long time, they finally came to the east of Donghai City, which is quiet and heavily guarded, because this is the place where Princess Haiyue lives, Haiyue Xiaozhu.


    "A good place", Meng Hao looked at the high hanging plaque, which read four big characters of Haiyue Xiaozhu, giving people a feeling of seclusion.


    "This is the place where Princess Haiyue lives. People who have nothing to do will leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." just then, a man came over with a large team of people and horses, with a cold look.


    "I''m looking for Princess Haiyue," Meng Hao said faintly. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the people behind the cold man.


    "The princess of the sea moon can''t be seen by a bumpkin like you." the sarcasm in his words is very strong, and he obviously despises Meng Hao.


    The ghost king and the purple wind king looked slightly angry. They were just ready to teach the speaker a lesson, but Meng Hao raised his hand and stopped them.


    Meng Hao smiled lightly and said, "please let this friend in and inform me that I have a token here. I believe that Princess Haiyue will come out to see me after seeing this token.".


    While talking, he took out a token from Xiaoyao ring and handed it to Lengjun man. Lengjun man took the token and looked at it, but he didn''t see anything special about it.


    However, Meng Hao gave him a different feeling from others, so he nodded and said, "wait a moment, I''ll go in and inform you, but it''s not our business if the princess can''t see you.".


    Then the cold man walked into the Haiyue building with a token in his hand and walked towards the residence of Haiyue princess.


    "Princess, Han Jun''s guard said that someone outside wanted to see you, and there was a token." Princess Haiyue''s personal maid told her Lengjun man''s intention, while Lengjun man waited quietly outside.


    "Token? Let me have a look. "In the house, a quiet girl turned around and showed a small face, which was at the level of disaster at a glance.


    However, when she took the token handed over by the maid, her delicate body trembled involuntarily, and then said in a hurry: "where is the person who asks for me, take me quickly".


    The maid didn''t know why the princess''s mood fluctuated so much. Then she took the princess to meet the cold man, and the cold man took the princess to the door of the Haiyue building.


    The cold man turned a huge wave in his heart. Who was the other party that could let the princess come out to meet him in person.


    A moment later, the princess and her party came to the door. When the princess''s eyes fell on the man in blue ahead, her look changed slightly.


    However, Meng Hao was the first to say, "meet the princess", and then winked at the princess of the sea moon, as if transmitting some kind of information.


    Princess Haiyue immediately understood, looked a whole, and said faintly, "you asked to see the princess. Since you have come, come in.".


    Then he took Meng Hao and others to go in, leaving those shocked guards. Their heads were dizzy. They didn''t know when their princess was so easy to talk. They just met.


    Meng Hao and others were taken to a quiet residence by Princess Haiyue. At this time, in addition to Baizhan and exterminating evil apes, the ghost king, purple wind king and bully gun King were all stunned.


    What is the leader of Donghai city? She is one of the strongest people in the world. As the daughter of the leader of Donghai City, her identity is precious and extraordinary. It is even more difficult for ordinary people to see her.


    The next moment, they saw something they had never seen in their life, that is, Princess Haiyue suddenly took two steps forward, stretched out her arms and held Meng Hao tightly in her arms.


    What''s wrong with the world? At this time, the ghost king, the purple wind king and the gun king all showed their astonishment. The development of things was somewhat beyond their expectation.


    Is Meng Hao related to the Lord of Donghai city? They thought so.


    Meng Hao was also slightly stunned, then reached out and patted Princess Haiyue on the shoulder, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so beautiful.".


    Princess Haiyue is no one else, but a female disciple of the fire emperor''s fire punishment day, that is, Meng Hao''s elder martial sister, Dong Qingyan, known as the light smoke fairy.


    "Little younger martial brother, how did you come to Dongxuan land and know that I am the princess of the sea moon? You found me directly"? Dong Qingyan also had doubts in his mind at this time.


    Not many people know their true identity. Outsiders either know their daughter, Princess Haiyue, the daughter of the city master of Donghai City, or know that she is the light smoke fairy of Huoling gate.


    "The master told me. He said that I would have the opportunity to come to Dongxuan continent to experience in the future. I could come to you and tell me your life experience," Meng Hao said with a smile. The fire emperor told him all these news. Otherwise, where would he know.


    Then he told Dong Qingyan about Nangong Yuyou''s invitation to him. In his heart, elder martial sister Dong Qingyan is the most trustworthy person, so he has no reservations about elder martial sister.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, have you been promoted to the realm of creation and become the king? Dong Qingyan showed a surprised look on his face and secretly lamented that the cultivation speed of junior brother is too fast.


    Then he said again: "the vision that caused the fairy flower to come into the world a few days ago has something to do with younger martial brother?"?


    She knew that the little younger martial brother in front of her was a disciple most valued by the master. Even the master praised his cultivation talent, so she naturally thought of the vision of the fairy flower coming to the world that day. Moreover, the day when the little martial brother was promoted to the realm of creation and became the king was also a recent event, and the time was relatively stable.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded without any concealment. Dong Qingyan''s smiling face also showed a look of satisfaction.


    Then he said: "I closed the door a few days ago. After leaving the door, I heard that a self styled king named Meng Hao got the title of King Xuan. At that time, I guessed, but I''m not sure. But now it seems that the younger martial brother is the king who got the Title of King Xuan".


    "Well, elder martial sister, is it OK for me to stay in your Haiyue building for a few days?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. After all, Dong Qingyan''s identity is Haiyue princess. I don''t know if this will bring her trouble.


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "of course, you can live as long as you want, even if you''ve been living here all the time.".


    After a little pause, he said: "younger martial brother, you''re tired. Take a rest first. I''ll send someone to prepare dinner for you. After dinner, I''ll take you around Donghai city. Donghai city is also very busy at night.".


    "Listen to elder martial sister," Meng Hao said with a smile. Dong Qingyan showed a look that you know, and then left the arrangement.

 Chapter 402

    Time flies, night falls, stars twinkle and echo each other, as if woven into a beautiful picture.


    "Junior brother, the banquet has been arranged. Let''s have dinner," Dong Qingyan said with a smile, and then took Meng Hao to the dining hall.


    Many waitresses were busy around. Rich and delicious delicacies were put on the table. Dong Qingyan invited Meng Hao to sit down.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his face. After taking his seat, he smiled at the purple wind king and others around him and said, "you can have dinner together. Don''t be too restrained in front of my senior sister.".


    The purple wind king and others were moved and took their seats in turn. The ghost King''s face showed a happy look. He ate with the daughter of the city Lord of Donghai city and Princess Haiyue. If it was spread, it would cause a great sensation.


    Then the people began to eat. Meng Hao was not polite and ate whatever he wanted. Dong Qingyan also served dishes for Meng Hao from time to time, and the waitresses on one side showed a stunned look.


    When did they see the princess serving dishes for others, and their faces showed a happy look? This was the first time they saw it. Naturally, they were shocked.


    A meal took about two hours. Meng Hao stretched out and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, the wine and dishes here are so delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time.".


    Dong Qingyan replied with a smile, "if you want to eat, please stay in the Haiyue building with your elder martial sister, and let you eat these every day.".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s go out for a walk. I think the younger martial brother must go to Donghai city for the first time, and Donghai city is more beautiful at night.".


    "OK, let''s go", Meng Hao naturally won''t refuse. Dong Qingyan ordered, and then left the Haiyue building with Meng Hao.


    However, she was accompanied by a middle-aged man. According to her introduction, his father sent him to protect her. He was named king Wanqing, king of the four turn peak fortune realm, and was of the same level as king Zifeng and King bagun.


    The party left the Haiyue building and came to the central position of Donghai city without spending too much time. After all, the Haiyue building is also in Donghai City, but it is just in the east of Donghai city.


    Along the way, Dong Qingyan constantly introduced Donghai city to Meng Hao. Meng Hao also had a general understanding of Donghai city and secretly lamented that Donghai city was indeed very prosperous.


    Drink!!


    There was a fight in the distance. Meng Hao frowned slightly. According to his understanding, fighting is forbidden in Donghai city. Who is so bold to make trouble in Donghai city.


    Looking up, I found a challenge arena not far ahead. There were two men competing. It turned out that it was not a fight, but a formal competition.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the East China Sea challenge arena. Anyone who is the king can challenge on the stage. If he can win ten in a row, he will be rewarded with one million three-star spirit jade. Twenty in a row is two million three-star spirit jade, and so on." Dong Qingyan introduced Meng Hao with a smile when he saw his eyes on the challenge arena.


    Soon he said, "younger martial brother, you''re new to Donghai city. Why don''t you go to the challenge arena and let me see how strong you are now.".


    She was curious about Meng Hao''s strength. Although Meng Hao had just stepped into the realm of king of the realm of creation, based on her understanding of Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness would not be weaker than that of the king of the realm of creation, or even the king of the realm of creation.


    However, these are her own guesses, so she wants Meng Hao to try in the challenge arena. At that time, she can see some of his strength.


    "Is there a million three-star jade for ten consecutive wins? It''s OK to play, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face, and then asked Dong Qingyan.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go up and play. Wait for me here." after that, Meng Hao flashed forward and landed steadily on the martial arts platform.


    Not far in front of him is a man with a black hammer. He exudes a powerful fluctuation of power. He is obviously a power king.


    "My name is Meng Hao, named xuanwang. I happened to meet the challenge arena in the East China Sea when I visited the East China Sea this night, so I can''t help coming up. Please," Meng Hao said faintly. With his handsome face, I don''t know how many girls he charmed.


    The man with a black hammer said in a voice, "my name is Wang Bin. I''m the hammer king. You''re the challenger, so please first.".


    There is a word "bin" in this person''s name. He is gentle, but his appearance is very rough. He has no gentle temperament at all.


    "OK, be careful," Meng Hao reminded the other party with a smile, and his body swept straight ahead, with a faint flame power on his palm.


    Then he appeared in front of Wang Bin, the hammer king. He clenched his right hand and hit Wang Bin. The terrible fist strength rushed directly to Wang Bin.


    Boom!!!


    But Wang Bin was not a bit flustered. The black hammer seemed to be a wooden stick in his hand. He directly swung the hammer and smashed it at Meng Hao.


    The red fist fell on the black hammer. The hammer did not move. On the contrary, Meng Hao was shocked by a powerful force and retreated dozens of steps.


    "What a powerful power, the power king is really powerful." Meng Hao sighed secretly. The formula of cultivating the body and spirit is that the stars do not destroy the body. Now he has reached the fourth level. His power is the best among the martial arts of the same level, but he suffered a little loss in the hands of Wang Bin, the hammer king.


    However, Wang Bin will not give Meng Hao a chance to think. He sees his black hammer breaking through the air again, giving Meng Hao an irresistible feeling.


    "Longyou Jiutian"!!!


    It''s not easy to fight hard at this time, so Meng Hao directly exerts his body martial arts and constantly dodges the huge hammer. No matter which direction the hammer hits, Meng Hao can avoid it unharmed.


    But it''s not a way to avoid all the time. Meng Hao''s red light appears on his hand hidden in his sleeve robe. He is constantly gathering and preparing his cards.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    It was to avoid the roaring hammer. Meng Hao seized the opportunity, directly stretched out his palm and patted Wang Bin.


    Wang Bin, the hammer king, had no time to recover his strength at this time, so he was directly slapped in the chest by the flame and fell down to the Biwu platform.


    "Brother, I''ll come to compete with you when I have a chance," said Wang Bin, the hammer king, with a faint smile on his face, hugged Meng Hao, and then turned away from the East China Sea challenge arena.


    "Meng Hao, xuanwang, you''ve won one. Are you going to continue to be the challenge leader or give up and take the reward of this one and leave?" the steward of Donghai challenge arena came over and asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao pondered a little and said with a smile, "I''d better give up. As for the reward, stay here first and continue the challenge when I have time in the future.".


    Today I just came to Donghai city to play, and Donghai city is really beautiful at night. I can''t delay enjoying the night because of the challenge of the challenge arena.


    Besides, he has to stay in Donghai city recently, so he is not in a hurry to challenge the challenge arena. Now he''d better enjoy the night first.


    "Well, we have records here. If xuanwang wants to continue challenging at that time, he can come at any time," the challenge arena manager smiled.


    Meng Hao smiled at the other party, turned and walked down the Biwu platform, came to Dong Qingyan and others, smiled and said, "elder martial sister, didn''t you say that the night over the Huanhe river is more beautiful? Let''s go and enjoy it.


    Dong Qingyan showed a helpless look on her face. Originally, she wanted to see the strength of Meng Hao, but Meng Hao didn''t mean to expose it.


    Now I have to take Meng Hao to walk towards the Huanhe river. I have to say that the night of Huanhe river is really beautiful.

 Chapter 403

    Huanhe river is a beautiful river in Donghai city. Today is the night of the full moon. Many people come to Huanhe to enjoy the moon, resulting in overcrowding here.


    Fortunately, King Wanqing appeared next to Dong Qingyan, so he got a quiet Pavilion. It''s a different taste to enjoy the moon in this pavilion.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan wore a veil so that no one recognized her identity, so it also saved a lot of trouble.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan sit in the pavilion and quietly enjoy the moonlight of Huanhe river. Zifeng Wang and Wang Wanqing did not enter the pavilion. They all guard around the pavilion.


    Although the night on the Huanhe river is beautiful, King Wanqing and King Zifeng and others are not in the mood to appreciate it. After all, the more people there are, the more unsafe it is. They need to protect the two people in the pavilion.


    Looking at this beautiful night, Meng Hao''s body and mind are in a very comfortable state, and his state of mind is unconsciously improving bit by bit.


    With the improvement of his state of mind, Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes, just like the epiphany in the rain last time, but he didn''t get such a good result last time.


    "Princess, master Mingtai is outside and wants to see you", King Wanqing came in and whispered next to Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan frowned slightly, and then looked at Meng Hao. It happened that Meng Hao also opened his eyes, so he naturally saw Dong Qingyan''s eyes.


    So he smiled and asked, "elder martial sister, is there something wrong?"?


    Dong Qingyan said helplessly, "King Wanqing said that young master Mingtai is outside and wants to see me.".


    When he saw Meng Hao''s puzzled face, he continued: "young master Mingtai is the young master of Duanmu family, that is, the brother of talented disciple Duanmu Xin. He also has a strong cultivation talent.".


    "Oh? "Let''s meet," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t care at all. Dong Qingyan nodded. Although Duanmu Mingtai and Duanmu Xin were different, they didn''t see enough in front of their teachers, sisters and brothers.


    So they walked out of the pavilion together and saw Duanmu Mingtai waiting outside. This man was wearing a gray white robe and sent out a strong smell, but he was not a king, but he was not far away.


    "See Princess Haiyue. My subordinates said that Princess Haiyue came to Huanhe to enjoy the moon, so I came here. Please forgive me for the interruptions." Duanmu Mingtai saluted with a fist without any affectation, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    Dong Qingyan whispered, "Duanmu second young master is polite. I just go out with my brother, not to enjoy the moon.".


    Then he pointed to Meng Hao around him. Duanmu Mingtai also looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "I see, but this friend is very strange. He should not be from Donghai city. I don''t know what to call this friend?"?


    "My name is Meng Hao, just a nobody," Meng Hao said with a smile, still with a faint smile on his face.


    Duanmu Mingtai looked the same on his face when he heard the speech. In his heart, he was thinking about Meng Hao, but he didn''t think about who he was. He didn''t think he was a powerful person, so he didn''t put Meng Hao in his eyes.


    "Princess Haiyue, how about watching the moon with you?"? Duanmu Mingtai whispered, looking at Dong Qingyan with love.


    Meng Hao naturally saw Duanmu Mingtai''s loving eyes and felt a little funny. At the same time, he secretly sighed that elder martial sister''s charm is really not small, but he just didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Dong Qingyan glanced at Meng Hao, just in time to see Meng Hao''s involuntarily exposed bad expression, and he already had a worry in his heart.


    Immediately smiled and said, "no, just have my brother with me." as he said, he also stretched out his hand to hug Meng Hao''s arm, looking close.


    Meng Hao was stunned. It was different from what he thought. It seemed that he was taken as a shield by the elder martial sister.


    Sure enough, at this time, the smile on Duanmu Mingtai''s face has gradually disappeared. Instead, a cold meaning has spread.


    Immediately he said, "can you let me watch the moon with Princess Haiyue? If you can help me, I will give you a big gift in the future.".


    "Go back and forth. My sister is not worthy of you. I advise you not to ask for trouble." Meng Hao still has that faint smile on his face, but his words are quite overbearing.


    At this time, he followed Dong Qingyan''s words and didn''t call elder martial sister, so the words fell in Duanmu Mingtai''s ears, but they were full of ridicule.


    "Hehe, I wonder if you can learn your skill. Whoever loses will leave automatically. Do you dare?"? Duanmu Mingtai secretly urged his spiritual power, and his breath fluctuated as if there were nothing. His eyes also fell on Meng Hao at this time.


    Seeing this, Meng Hao knew that today''s affair would not end so easily. He immediately smiled and said, "since you want to compete with me, I''ll do as you want, but if you lose, don''t pester my sister again in the future.".


    Duanmu family is not weak. Dong Qingyan doesn''t want to offend deeply. Otherwise, she would have ignored it. She just doesn''t want his father to bother about it.


    However, Meng Hao doesn''t care about these. Although Duanmu family has good strength, they are not afraid in his eyes, and behind him are Red Moon Valley and Huoling gate. He is not only the address of the inner valley of Red Moon Valley, but also the prince of Huoling gate.


    As the prince of Huoling gate alone, his status is more noble than Dong Qingyan, because this is the first Prince of Huoling gate in tens of thousands of years.


    Although Dong Qingyan is also a disciple of the fire emperor, if you really want to say, her identity is not as noble as Meng Hao, which Meng Hao doesn''t know very well.


    "Well, if I lose, I won''t continue to look for Princess Haiyue in the future." Duanmu Mingtai promised without hesitation.


    Meng Hao took his arm out of Dong Qingyan''s hand, looked at Duanmu Mingtai and said with a smile: "you do it first, otherwise you won''t have any chance.".


    The other party is just a half step king. Meng Hao naturally doesn''t care too much. As a king, he naturally wants the other party to take the first shot.


    "OK", Duanmu Mingtai naturally won''t miss this opportunity. His spiritual power surged and took a step directly towards Meng haolue, gathering the spiritual power in his hands.


    A golden long sword gathered and formed, as if a tiger roared. I saw the golden long sword directly cut through the void and plundered towards Meng Hao.


    "Tiger roaring golden silk sword"!!!


    This is a well-known arcane martial arts of Duanmu family. It is a subordinate intermediate arcane martial arts. It is suitable for those who control jinlingli martial arts to practice. Its power is amazing.


    Looking at the flying golden sword, Meng Hao didn''t have much expression. The other party''s magnificent attack was full of flaws in his eyes.


    This is also Meng Hao''s ability to see through the opponent''s attack and find the opponent''s flaws in an instant after awakening the spirit of Kirin''s martial arts.


    With one hand behind him, the other hand slowly lifted up and pointed to Yao Yao in front. I saw an ice cold light shooting from my fingertips. It was the ice power.


    The icy light flickers continuously and condenses rapidly in the air. It is also a long sword, but it emits the icy smell. With the diffusion of the icy smell, the surrounding space becomes cold gradually.


    Even Dong Qingyan and others not far away from him noticed that a cold air filled the sky. It can be seen that Meng Hao has mastered the profound meaning of ice to an extremely powerful level.

 Chapter 404

    The cold air filled the air and sent out a thorough chill in the heart. Duanmu Mingtai was the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, he felt the oppression of the cold meaning.


    At this time, he had a feeling that he was about to be frozen, which surprised him, and then looked up.


    Meng Hao''s ice sword had broken through the air and met the golden long sword in mid air. It burst into a loud sound and amazing sparks scattered.


    Boom!!!


    However, this situation only lasted for a moment. Meng Hao''s ice sword directly broke out amazing fluctuations and scattered the golden long sword.


    Duanmu Mingtai is just a half step king. Naturally, he is not Meng Hao''s opponent, but he will not give up easily. He jumped into the air immediately, and the terrible golden light condensed behind him.


    "Golden light broken empty palm"!!!


    Then with a low roar, his body soared up. By the way, Meng Hao swept away and slapped Meng Hao in the air, as if the sound of mountain and river collapse spread.


    It is also a low-level intermediate aoyi martial arts. It can be seen that the Duanmu family has a strong foundation, and this low-level aoyi martial arts is better than the martial arts of the last one.


    Meng Hao looked at Duanmu Mingtai''s fierce attack lightly and didn''t care at all. However, he was slightly interested in the martial arts of Duanmu family, because Duanmu family was good at the profound meaning of gold and controlled some gold martial arts.


    He immediately waved his palm, and the terrible cold spiritual power quickly condensed in his palm. In just a few breathing times, it turned into an ice lotus, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Younger martial brother, the profound meaning of ice is also extraordinary. I''m afraid that the profound meaning of ice has reached the peak of 40%. Dong Qingyan was slightly surprised. As far as she knew, the profound meaning of Meng Hao is the profound meaning of fire and thunder, but she didn''t expect that Meng Hao''s profound meaning of ice has reached such a terrible level.


    Not far away, the purple wind king, the gun king and the ghost King were shocked, especially the first two. They knew that Meng Hao had understood 50% of the mystery of fire, and now they would be surprised to see that Meng Hao had exposed 40% of the mystery of ice.


    Yes, Meng Hao''s profound meaning of ice has indeed reached the peak level of 40%. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can reach the 50% level. At that time, he will be the second profound meaning to reach the 50% level.


    "The profound meaning of ice, eternal ice"!!!


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread, as if the God of death in hell was announcing Duanmu Mingtai''s death penalty, with a bitter meaning.


    When the martial arts master 40% of his / her own profound meaning, he / she will be able to display extremely powerful profound meaning secrets. However, everyone''s qualifications are different, and the profound meaning secrets he / she understands are also different, so the power is also different, strong and weak.


    The ice cold lotus spins up and directly sweeps away towards the golden palm print. In the eyes of the ice cold lotus, the golden palm print is only a weak child, but it is an adult.


    Therefore, after a slight collision, the golden palm print was suddenly broken. At the moment when the golden palm print was broken, Duanmu Mingtai showed a shocked expression.


    However, when this expression did not completely fall, the ice cold lotus came at a very fast speed, resulting in Duanmu Mingtai having no time to reflect.


    He was directly hit by the ice cold lotus, but the imagined serious injury did not appear. Instead, light ice crystals suddenly appeared on Duanmu Mingtai, and Duanmu Mingtai was frozen in a few breaths.


    This is like its name. It''s frozen forever. Only Duanmu Mingtai''s frightened expression can be seen outside, but he stopped at that moment.


    Eternal ice is not just talk. When Meng Hao''s understanding of the profound meaning of ice reaches the peak, it will be transformed into the power of law. At that time, people can really be frozen forever.


    Two middle-aged men around Duanmu Mingtai flew over and glared at Meng Hao. One of them snorted coldly: "you really have the courage to freeze the second young master of our Duanmu family. Are you impatient?".


    The purple wind king and others also came and fell beside Meng Hao. The bully gun King sneered: "the skills are not as good as people. They dare to challenge Meng Shao. They deserve to be frozen.".


    The purple wind king said coldly, "is the second young master of Duanmu family great? Do you think your Duanmu family is very powerful? If you annoy Meng Shao, even if the head of your Duanmu family comes in person, you have to be polite. ".


    Although what he said is somewhat overbearing, it is a fact. Now Meng Hao is the grandson of the blue jade ancestor of the Red Moon Valley. He has an extraordinary position in the Red Moon Valley and is no weaker than the blue Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley.


    So even the head of Duanmu family has to give Meng Hao some face in person, not to mention that Meng Hao has another hidden identity.


    King Wanqing pondered for a moment, but also took a step and said softly, "this matter was originally challenged by your second young master. Now you can''t blame anyone for being frozen.".


    After a pause, he said, "but Duanmu Mingtai is also the second young master of your Duanmu family, so I will ask Mr. Meng to let him go.".


    Immediately, Meng Hao bowed slightly and said, "Meng Shao, please look at my thin face and spare the second young master Duanmu once. If things get stiff, it''s not good for the princess.".


    He is one of the few people who know Dong Qingyan''s real identity, that is, he knows that Dong Qingyan is a disciple of the fire emperor who tortures heaven.


    When he heard Dong Qingyan call Meng Hao younger martial brother, he had some guesses about Meng Hao''s identity, because he learned some important news from the Lord of Donghai city.


    That is, the fire emperor Huoxing day accepted a closed door disciple and trained the closed door disciple as a successor. It is said that only crown prince Huoling can have this token. In other words, crown prince Huoling will be the new leader of Huoling sect in the future and will have a noble status.


    From Meng Hao''s speech and behavior, Meng Hao calls Dong Qingyan as his elder martial sister, so Meng Hao should be the personal disciple of the fire emperor Huoxing Tian, that is, the closed disciple, the prince of Huoling of Huoling gate.


    That''s why he looked so respectful. Meng Hao heard a faint smile on his mouth and said with a smile: "since King Wanqing said so, I have no reason not to let young master Duanmu go".


    Then, with a flick of the palm, the cold ice shrouded on Duanmu Mingtai gradually fell and dissipated between heaven and earth, and Duanmu Mingtai was also free.


    However, his eyes looking at Meng Hao at this time were full of fear, and then without saying a word, he fled the world with two men.


    However, just as he stepped out of the step, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded behind him.


    "Master Duanmu, remember your promise. Don''t pester my sister again in the future.".


    Duanmu Mingtai''s eyes were dizzy, dizzy, and then no longer had any hesitation and fled the world quickly.


    Until Duanmu Mingtai disappeared, Dong Qingyan sighed: "younger martial brother, I caused you trouble this time. You should be careful in Donghai city in the future, so that the Duanmu family won''t hurt you behind your back".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. This time, he really offended the Duanmu family, but he didn''t care too much. As long as the other party wasn''t lailiu, he had a way to fight.


    And even if it is true that lailiu turns into the king of Huajing, he doesn''t have no cards to compete. If the other party really thinks he is a soft persimmon, it will make them pay the price of labor pain.

 Chapter 405

    The next morning, Meng Hao woke up from his cultivation state, and Dong Qingyan came, so Meng Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I happen to have something to tell you.".


    Dong Qingyan looked slightly stunned and said with a smile, "I happen to have something to tell you, so you say it first.".


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "I''ll tell you first. I''ve heard the introduction of the ghost king. I also have some general understanding of Dongxuan continent. I heard that Xuanyin stream is a good place for the king to experience, so I''m going to experience in Xuanyin stream.".


    "What I want to tell you is that the matter is also related to Xuanyin stream", Dong Qingyan said with a smile, paused slightly, and then said: "just received the news that a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in Xuanyin stream, as if an emperor''s tomb was born".


    "I have something to do now. I can''t get away from it, so I want younger martial brother to go to Xuanyin stream for me to see what happened there.".


    "Oh? It''s such a coincidence that I won''t stay much. I''ll start now. "Meng Hao was stunned, immediately smiled, and then greeted the purple wind king, Baizhan and others to leave the Haiyue building.


    Xuanyin stream is one of the three forbidden areas in Dongxuan continent, and even the king may fall into it, because there may be animal tide at any time.


    However, even so, there are many strong kings who often come to Xuanyin stream for training. There are not only various natural materials and earth treasures, various miraculous drugs, but also powerful soul beasts, that is, demon kings turned into human shapes.


    Donghai city is a little far away from Xuanyin stream, but Meng Hao is not in a hurry, so they don''t consume too much spiritual power along the way. They mainly focus on recuperation.


    However, just as Meng Hao and his family were on their way slowly, Haiyue building in Donghai city welcomed two visitors. Meng Hao was familiar with both of them. One of them was Cao Guang, King Jinyun, the core disciple of Yunhai Dongtian, and the other was Nangong Yuyou, the eldest daughter of Nangong family.


    "Are you friends of Prince Meng? What can I do for you? " If ordinary people can''t see Dong Qingyan, the princess of the sea moon, but they both say they know Meng Hao, so they are lucky to see Dong Qingyan.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan said that the Nangong family and other four families competed for the right to use the Tianling tower, so Dong Qingyan also knew something about Nangong Yuyou, but only a little.


    Dong Qingyan didn''t like Nangong Yuyou for inviting his younger martial brother from beixuan to Dongxuan, and then didn''t need his younger martial brother''s help, so he didn''t speak too politely.


    "Princess Haiyue, I am friends with Mr. Meng. I have something important to ask for him this time. If Mr. Meng is here, please inform Princess Haiyue that Yuyou has thanked me here first," Nangong Yuyou whispered. Although there is respect in his words, there is a worried look in his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Meng left this morning. If you have anything important, you can tell me. I''ll try to see if you can contact Mr. Meng." Dong Qingyan whispered. If the other party really has something important, she will naturally find a way to inform Meng Hao.


    Cao Guang sighed slightly and said helplessly, "tell Princess Haiyue that this is the case...".


    Then he told Dong Qingyan about his fight for the Nangong family to seize the right to use the Tianling tower.


    It turned out that he was unable to bear the heavy responsibility and lost to Duanmu Xin, which led to the Nangong family finally losing the contest, and the right to use the Tianling tower fell into the hands of Duanmu family.


    Duan Muxin knew that the Nangong family needed the spirit of heaven in the Tianling tower to cure the wife of the Nangong family''s owner, so he proposed that the right to use the Tianling tower could be transferred to the Nangong family for one year, but the condition was that Nangong Yuyou married into the Duanmu family and became his wife.


    At that time, Nangong Yuyou felt that the sky had fallen, but she had no other way to save her mother, but his father didn''t want to see him marry duanmuxin''s Playboy, so he didn''t agree to duanmuxin''s proposal.


    But mother didn''t have the spirit Qi in the heavenly spirit tower to heal her injury. I''m afraid she will leave the world soon, so Nangong Yuyou thought of Meng Hao, a mysterious guy.


    She felt that only Meng Hao could save her mother now, so she was ready to find Meng Hao, but she didn''t know where Meng Hao went after he left the Nangong family.


    Fortunately, Cao Guang knew that Meng Hao had come to the Haiyue building in Donghai City, so they came together. Cao Guang wanted to follow Meng Hao, and Nangong Yuyou wanted to ask Meng Hao to save her mother.


    After hearing this, Dong Qingyan also showed a helpless look on his face. He immediately smiled and said, "wait a moment. I''ll inform younger martial brother Meng to come back first.".


    Both of them looked happy when they heard the speech. Nangong Yuyou thanked him. He looked excited and didn''t know what to say.


    When he came to a quiet room, Dong Qingyan ordered King Wanqing to stay outside and let no one step into it. Then he took out a token, looked dignified, put his hands together, and a mysterious seal fell on the token.


    The token suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then a magical scene happened. Meng Hao''s virtual shadow unexpectedly appeared on the token.


    "What happened as like as two peas, and you have used the fire of the fire gate," said Meng Yun, who was smiling at the ghost.


    Each disciple of Huoling sect will have a token, but the token level is different and the purpose is different. For example, the green fire order in Dong Qingyan''s hand is used to send a message for thousands of miles. However, it takes spiritual power to warm up for half a month every time to recover.


    Therefore, there is no important matter. Dong Qingyan will not use the green fire order, so Meng Hao asked.


    "Younger martial brother, Nangong Yuyou and Cao Guang built a small building in Haiyue. Their Nangong family lost the right to use the Tianling tower. Now her mother is dying, so she asks you for help." Dong Qingyan said helplessly. If it wasn''t for the younger martial brother, he wouldn''t use the green fire order.


    "It turned out to be this thing. I had expected it for a long time, and I expected Cao Guang''s defeat," Meng Hao Xuying said with a smile, and then continued: "I''m friends with Nangong Yuyou, so I''ll help her again. You tell them to wait in Haiyue Xiaozhu first, and I''ll go back now.".


    "Well, come back first, younger martial brother, and I just received the news that there seems to be an outbreak of animal tide in Xuanyin stream, so it''s not suitable to enter Xuanyin stream now. When you finish handling the things in Nangong Yuyou, I''ll enter Xuanyin stream with you to investigate the situation inside", Dong Qingyan smiled. In fact, even if there is no Nangong Yuyou, they come to beg, She will also inform Meng Hao to come back first.


    Because there seems to be an outbreak of animal tide in Xuanyin stream, she is naturally worried that her little martial brother will be damaged when she enters it. When she has handled the matter on her side, she will enter Xuanyin stream with her little martial brother at that time, so that she can protect her little martial brother from harm even if something dangerous happens.


    "Meng Shao, is something wrong?"? The ghost King frowned when he saw Meng Hao and thought something had happened. That''s why he asked.


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "I heard that there was an outbreak of animal tide in Xuanyin stream, so we are not suitable to enter Xuanyin stream now. First go back to Haiyue building, and then make other plans.".


    So the party returned to the original road and swept in the direction of the Haiyue building in Donghai city.

 Chapter 406

    Meng Hao and others obviously returned much faster than before, so they didn''t take too long to get to the Haiyue building in Donghai city.


    "Young master Meng, now my mother is dying and only you can save her, so I beg you to save my mother." Meng haogang just stepped into the Haiyue building. Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Lingyu came up in a hurry.


    "Yuyou girl, don''t worry. If you can save it, I will never refuse, but now the most important thing is for me to meet your mother. When I determine what disease your mother is, I will decide how to treat your mother." Meng Hao smiled and understood Nangong Yuyou''s anxious mood.


    "Let''s go now. I don''t want to delay any more," Nangong Yuyou said without hesitation.


    Meng Hao nodded, then smiled at Dong Qingyan next to him and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll go to Nangong family first, and I''ll come back when things are done there.".


    Dong Qingyan naturally wouldn''t stop him. He just smiled and told him, "be careful all the way. If there is anything that can''t be solved, send someone back to inform the elder martial sister.".


    Meng Hao nodded and left Haiyue building with Nangong Yuyou. Naturally, Cao Guang will not stay here. His purpose is to follow Meng Hao and will not miss this opportunity.


    "Meng Shao, can I come with you"? Cao Guang came to Meng Hao and asked softly. He looked very nervous and was quite afraid that Meng Hao refused him.


    "If you like, come with me", Meng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and said with a light smile. Cao Guang smiled happily on his face. He was happier than his strength.


    Cloud carving, the flying soul beast at the beginning of level 6, is a unique flying soul beast of Nangong family. Although it is only the soul beast at the beginning of level 6, the flying speed of cloud carving is comparable to that of the strong at the king level.


    They all sat on the back of the cloud carving. Nearly ten people didn''t feel crowded. Nangong Yuyou sat next to Meng Hao, his eyes turned more than light, and looked at the handsome boy around him. He couldn''t help blushing.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t notice Nangong Yuyou''s eyes. At this time, he was practicing. He knew that he was shouldering an important task, so he wouldn''t miss any training time.


    Before long, the speed of cloud carving slowed down. Meng Hao did not fall into a deep state of cultivation, so he naturally felt something and slowly opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the Nangong family who was a little familiar.


    "Mr. Meng, here we are", Nangong Yuyou whispered beside Meng Hao, and then took Meng Hao to the Nangong family residence.


    "Cousin Yuyou, who are these people you brought?"? Suddenly, a light laugh came from a distance, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Cousin, this is Meng Hao, childe Meng. I invited you to see a doctor for my mother." Nangong Yuyou smiled faintly on his face. It seems that he has a good relationship with the visitor.


    "Oh? This is the Meng childe mentioned by his cousin. "The burly man looked at Meng Hao and smiled.


    He immediately smiled and said, "I heard that childe Meng is powerful. I wonder if you can accompany me for two moves." so, the spiritual power in his body actually works.


    Meng Hao looked slightly stunned. The burly man in front of him felt good, but he didn''t expect to challenge himself. The painting style became a little too fast.


    "Cousin, I invited Mr. Meng to see a doctor for my mother. I don''t have time to fight with you. Don''t bother Mr. Meng." Nangong Yuyou''s tone was a little colder. Obviously, he was angry at the challenge of the burly man.


    The burly man smiled twice. Obviously, he also knew that his proposal was too much. He was a little apologetic and said: "sorry, young master Meng, I can''t help but want to compete as soon as I hear the powerful people. Please forgive me for the disturbance.".


    After a little pause, he said, "my name is Nangong Hu, a tiger roaring in the mountains and rivers. I''ll have a chance to compete with young master Meng again in the future.".


    Meng Hao was also slightly fond of the man in front of him. The other party gave him a good feeling, so he smiled and said, "now is really not a good time to compete. I''ll compete with you after I finish my work.".


    If another person challenges him, Meng Hao won''t pay attention to him, but Nangong Hu gives him a good feeling, which will meet the other party''s challenge.


    "Great, I''ll wait for you," Nangong Hu said happily.


    Nangong Yuyou takes Meng Hao forward and comes to a quiet attic. When you enter the attic, you first see a middle-aged man. Meng Hao has met, that is, the contemporary owner of the Nangong family.


    "The younger generation Meng Hao has seen the master of Nangong family". Meng Hao hugged his fist and gave a slight salute. As a younger generation, Meng Hao will not lose his courtesy.


    The Nangong family leader smiled, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, young Xia Meng. Please come and see my wife. If you can cure her, the whole Nangong family will appreciate you.".


    "Nangong''s master is polite. Obviously, let me see his wife," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then looked at a big bed ahead. On the bed lay a woman with a pale face.


    When he came to the bed, Meng Hao stretched out his right hand, and the pure white spiritual power surged to envelop the Nangong family leader''s wife. At the same time, Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes.


    The pure white spiritual power is the Yang spiritual power in the reincarnation spiritual power. This spiritual power is relatively mild. I saw that the Yang spiritual power poured into his body to detect the situation in his body.


    A moment later, Meng Hao took back his pure white Yang Lingli, and his eyes opened slowly. He looked a little dignified. The development of things was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Young master Meng, what''s wrong with my mother?" Nangong Yuyou asked, looking very worried.


    "Hey, madam is not ill, but poisoned," Meng Hao said solemnly. He didn''t expect this result before.


    "Poisoning? How could it be? If I was poisoned, I should be able to find out. "Nangong''s master asked suspiciously. He checked several times, but he didn''t find out the poisoning.


    "Nangong master doesn''t believe it"? Meng Hao asked with a light smile, and then continued: "I wonder if Nangong''s family leader has heard of heartbroken shadowless powder?"?


    The master of Nangong family is not a fool. Meng Hao thought of one thing at the slightest reminder and said with a dignified look: "yes, it''s said that this poison is invisible and colorless in the water, which can''t be detected at all, but it''s said that this poison has been lost.".


    Immediately he said, "is it the poison of heartbroken shadowless powder among my wife?" Meng Hao sighed and nodded, and immediately said in a deep voice: "when did my wife find the sign of illness, and did your family offend anyone at that time?"?


    He has only heard of this kind of poison. There is an introduction about this heartbroken shadowless powder in the alchemy Sutra, but it does not record how to detoxify it. Therefore, if you want to detoxify, you have to find the person who poisoned it.


    The Nangong family leader fell into a memory. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "my wife found the sign of illness three months ago. At that time, she just had abdominal pain. Later, she fell into a coma and was unconscious. At that time, our Nangong family was competing with the Duanmu family for the control of thunder city. It''s hard to say that she was the poisonous hand of the Duanmu family?.


    Meng Hao sighed when he heard the speech. Indeed, that''s how the alchemy Sutra describes the signs after poisoning. It''s completely consistent. It seems that he didn''t read it wrong.


    However, the Nangong family is heavily guarded. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Duanmu family to succeed unless there are spies in the Nangong family.


    "Nangong family leader, don''t spread this matter. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble," Meng Hao said solemnly. If Nangong family really has spies, their every move is under the surveillance of each other. The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. They have to guard against it.

 Chapter 407

    The master of Nangong family was very clever. He guessed what Meng Hao thought at once. He looked calm and said, "don''t worry, young Xia Meng. If the Duanmu family is really doing evil, there must be their spies in Nangong family. Only a few of us know this.".


    After a pause, he asked softly, "as far as I know, heartbroken shadowless powder is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world, ranking third. Do you have an antidote, young Xia Meng?".


    "I won''t solve the poison of heartbroken shadowless powder, but I''ll try to ask my teacher to see if he has any way. As for the final result, I can only listen to fate," Meng Hao sighed softly. He really doesn''t have any way to detoxify, but I think his teacher, the fire emperor, must have a way to detoxify.


    "I don''t know my teacher''s name"? Nangong master asked softly. If he can teach such an excellent disciple, his master must be famous.


    "When I went out, the master wouldn''t let me reveal his name, so I''m sorry," Meng Hao whispered. Naturally, he wouldn''t easily expose his identity.


    Nangong Yu said in a deep voice: "then there will be Mr. Meng, but what''s the result? Yuyou thanks here.".


    He said that he was going to kneel down to make a big gift, but Meng Hao wouldn''t let her kneel down to make a big gift. He stretched out his hand to help her up. They couldn''t avoid close contact with each other. Nangong Yuyou''s face was slightly red and her face was shy.


    Nangong family leader saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t stop anything. He just showed a faint smile.


    "Brother Baizhan, please take this jade slip to the Haiyue building in Donghai city and give it to Princess Haiyue. Naturally, she knows what to do." Meng Hao took out a jade slip and handed it to Baizhan with a dignified look.


    Baizhan took over the jade slip and said solemnly: "don''t worry, young master. I promise to complete the task, then I''ll go first". After the words, my body faintly dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong family didn''t have much expression on their face, but they were shocked. Baizhan revealed that he was the king of the five transformations of the world, and could be followed and protected by a king of the five transformations of the world. This shows how terrible Meng Hao''s identity background is.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t pay attention to these. After a moment of meditation, he took out a jade slip and handed it to King Zifeng. He whispered, "King Zifeng, you''re fast, so please go back to the sect and give this jade slip to grandma.".


    Heartbreaking shadowless powder is not an ordinary poison, so Meng Hao naturally has to plan many hands. Compare the detoxification methods obtained at that time to see which is better and safer.


    "Meng Shao can rest assured that he will complete the task", the purple wind king replied softly, and then said in a deep voice to the bully gun King next to him: "Lao Xu, Meng Shao''s safety will be handed over to you. Don''t be careless.".


    The bully gun King''s name is Xu ba. He is quite domineering. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. Meng Shao''s safety will not be a problem.".


    The purple wind king said no more and turned to sweep away in the distance. The speed was really very fast. Otherwise, Meng Hao would not give him the task.


    The shock in Nangong''s master''s heart can''t be described in words. Just now Meng Hao accidentally said "grandparents". According to his guess, he must be a super strong man in Chiyue valley. It seems that Meng Hao''s identity needs to be studied.


    "Master, don''t let anyone near his wife these days, even the elders of Nangong family. I don''t want any accidents to happen," Meng Hao said solemnly. Since he has decided to detoxify him, he must be safe.


    Nangong''s master said confidently, "don''t worry. I''ll stay here and promise not to let anyone near my wife.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you don''t mind Meng, you can call me uncle.".


    Meng Hao was a little stunned and said with a smile: "younger generation Meng Hao pays a visit to his uncle". The other party is also a super strong person. It''s also a good choice to make friends, so he naturally won''t refuse.


    The Nangong family smiled happily when they heard the speech, and said with a smile, "take nephew Meng Xianyou to have a rest first", and then said to Meng Hao, "nephew Meng Xianyou can tell you what you need.".


    "OK, I''ll leave first", Meng Hao saluted with a fist, and then left the quiet attic under the leadership of Nangong Yuyou.


    It''s still the quiet residence last time. Meng Hao, Ba gun king, ghost king and exterminating demon ape stayed here temporarily. Nangong Yuyou confessed and left.


    "Childe, it''s hard to solve the poison of heartbroken shadowless powder. The person who poisons is really cruel. It''s going to kill him," sighed the exterminating demon ape softly. He has also heard of the name of one of the top ten strange poisons in the world.


    Meng Hao also sighed twice and said, "I didn''t expect things to become so complicated. It seems that the Nangong family is not too stable. During this time, you should pay more attention to the surrounding situation, especially those who look different.".


    The evil ape gathered his strength. No one could detect that he was a level 7 soul beast, so few people would notice him. Now he is in the dark, so he can better explore everything.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll watch everything carefully." the evil ape seemed respectful.


    Meng Hao nodded, and then fell into a state of cultivation. The ghost king and the king of the gun guard at the door, and the evil ape guard near Meng Hao to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    Now the Nangong family is also unstable. They are not simple characters. Naturally, they can detect that the seemingly calm Nangong family is brewing a terrible storm.


    Three days later, Baizhan took the lead in returning and handed a jade slip to Meng Hao, saying that Dong Qingyan gave it to him.


    Meng Hao opened the jade slips, and Dong Qingyan''s voice came from inside.


    "Little younger martial brother, the master said that although the poison of heartbroken shadowless powder is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world, all things grow and overcome each other, so this poison naturally has an antidote. The antidote formula has been printed in the jade slip. You can destroy it immediately after you check it.".


    Finally, Dong Qingyan''s voice was slightly dignified. "Little younger martial brother, according to what you said, the wife of the Nangong family was poisoned by heartbreaking and shadowless powder. It seems that earth shaking events are about to happen within the Nangong family, so you should be very careful. You must not use things at once. Safety is the most important thing. Remember, remember".


    Meng Hao naturally felt Dong Qingyan''s concern and concern, smiled, and then explored the detoxification method of heartbroken shadowless powder. A moment later, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good nephew, do you have an antidote?"? Meng Hao came to the attic where he had gone before. Nangong''s master asked softly.


    Meng Hao smiled and took out a piece of white paper from the storage ring, which recorded the materials needed for detoxification.


    He whispered: "Uncle Nangong, find someone you trust most to find these herbs, and then give them to me. I will give the antidote pill in three days.".


    "OK, I''ll ask Yuyou to collect the herbs immediately." Nangong''s master looked happy. Then he called Nangong Yuyou and told her to collect all the herbs.


    Then he said to Meng Hao, "nephew Meng Xian, thank you so much this time. We''ll thank you again when your aunt wakes up.".


    "Uncle is polite, I will prepare some other things first, and so on, and so on, and the girl will collect all the materials. I will start refining the detoxicating Dan".

 Chapter 408

    Nangong Yuyou collects materials for refining antidote pills quickly, but there are two main materials, which Nangong family doesn''t have, so Nangong Yuyou has to go to Donghai city to see if there is such medicine.


    "Level 8 soul beast blood essence and ice and snow spirit fruit" are the two missing materials. Compared with them, it is still difficult to get ice and snow spirit fruit.


    After all, ice and snow spirit fruit is a precious natural material and earth treasure. Although it is only inferior, it is very precious and difficult to get.


    "Young master Meng, I came to see you. How are you? Are you still used to it?"? Nangong Yuling appeared in Meng Hao''s resting courtyard and asked with a smile.


    She went to seclusion before. She came to see Meng Hao as soon as she left the customs. In particular, her father said that Meng Hao had a way to treat her mother. She was very happy and couldn''t wait to thank Meng Hao.


    "Yuling girl, come in and have a seat," Meng Hao smiled. Meng Hao also liked the little girl in front of him, but he just liked his sister.


    He has left the family for four years. Calculate the time, his sister should be four years old, but he doesn''t know whether she is good or not. When he has time to go back to see his parents and sister in the future.


    In fact, he should go back and have a look. After all, he hasn''t been back for four years, so Meng Hao plans to go back some time recently.


    Yuling smiled and walked into the room with Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the burly man behind her, who was the Nangong tiger who had met before.


    "Young master Meng, I don''t know if we can compete," Nangong Hu asked with a smile. He had wanted to compete with Meng Hao for a long time, but he couldn''t find a good time.


    Meng Hao smiled. At this time, he had nothing to do, so he smiled and said, "today, as you wish, I''ll fight with you and also learn the profound martial arts of Nangong family.".


    Nangong family is one of the four families in the East Xuan continent. Naturally, it has a strong background and controls countless upanishadism martial arts. Meng Hao naturally wants to see it.


    Hearing that Meng Hao agreed to his challenge, Nangong Hu said happily, "great, let''s go out and have a try.".


    Several people came to the outside of the house and chose a large open space. Meng Hao and Nangong Tiger stood opposite each other. From the breath emitted from each other, we can see that Nangong tiger is a king of fortune.


    "Please first, Mr. Meng". Nangong Hu waved his palm lightly, and a long black knife appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible smell. It was obviously a quasi holy weapon.


    Meng Hao knew some of his strength from Nangong Yuyou, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Even his weapons were sent directly.


    "OK, be careful," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t refuse the other party''s kind intention. His body suddenly flew up and suspended in mid air. The cold spiritual power spread, and the cold power of his heart rushed in all directions.


    "Drink"!!!


    The ice cold spirit power quickly condensed into shape. In just a few breaths, it gathered in mid air to form an ice crane. The ice crane was beautiful and directly cut through the sky and attacked the Nangong tiger.


    Wherever the ice crane passes, it leaves a strong cold air along the way, and the surrounding air flees and spreads, as if afraid of being frozen by the cold force.


    "Come on", Nangong Hu laughed, waved the long black knife in his hand and cut at the ice crane in front. There was no fancy at all.


    There is a feeling that no matter what the opponent''s moves are, I want to break them with a knife. At this time, Nangong tiger exudes a powerful fluctuation of power.


    Boom!!!


    The black long knife cut on the ice crane. The ice crane was directly full of cracks and crashed away. It was obvious that it could not bear the strong power of the other party.


    At the next moment, Nangong Hu took a step with a big black knife in his hand and appeared in front of Meng Hao. The big black knife in his hand was cut directly at Meng Hao.


    Nangong tiger has rich combat experience. Before, breaking the ice crane had a slight advantage, so he directly took advantage of this little advantage to launch a crazy attack.


    However, he is facing Meng Hao. Meng Hao has more combat experience. He almost stepped on the body of a soul beast to this point. Therefore, his combat experience in wartime is not comparable to that of Nangong tiger.


    "Xuanbing God seal"!!!


    At this time, two cold ice square seals suddenly appeared in Meng Shao''s palm, spreading terrible breath fluctuations. He had been preparing this attack for a long time. The previous attack was just a cover up.


    Nangong tiger is not simple. At the moment of shooting, he noticed something wrong. Then he glanced at Meng Hao''s palm and found that two cold ice square seals were rapidly condensing.


    However, because he had just launched an attack, he had no time to retreat. He saw the ice square in mid air, rowing a beautiful arc and plundering directly at him.


    The heart reads a move, and the printing is done with one hand. The speed of the printing is also very fast, enough to show that he is not simple.


    "Three thousand Cloud Hands"!!!


    The low voice came from the mouth of Nangong tiger. When Yinfa fell, a huge handprint suddenly appeared in the sky, emitting a terrible smell.


    Then the hand print quickly changed, as if a thousand hands of Luohan came, numerous handprints emerged from them, and then went to menghaona cold ice.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks met in mid air and erupted in terror. The atmosphere fluctuated, deadlocked and evenly matched.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Everything was under his control, and his right hand hidden in his sleeve made a strange mark.


    Then he said faintly, "you lost". Nangong Hu looked puzzled on his face. How did he lose? He immediately smiled and said, "young master Meng can really joke. How did I lose?".


    At this time, Nangong Yuling''s voice came, "cousin, you lost. Look back at your back.".


    Nangong Hu looked back when he heard the speech, but found that Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind him. He had a long sword in his hand, which was against his back.


    "When did you run behind me"? Nangong Hu asked suspiciously. He didn''t notice Meng Hao running behind him before, so it led to his defeat.


    Meng Hao smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain. Then he took his sword and walked towards the room. His faint words were left in the sky, "your strength is really strong, but you should also practice body method and martial arts. Otherwise, you will suffer a lot in fighting with people in the future.".


    Nangong Hu nodded approvingly. He also knew how strong his own strength was, but the speed was much slower, so it was difficult to deal with even if he knew how Meng Hao Ran behind him.


    "Cousin Yuling, how did Mr. Meng run behind me? Do you see clearly?"? Nangong Hu asked Nangong Yuling softly. He urgently wanted to know this question.


    Nangong Yuling shook his head and sighed softly, "I don''t know. It seems that childe Meng ran behind your cousin in an instant.".


    Nangong Hu shook his head helplessly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Sure enough, there are mountains outside the mountain, there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the people.


    In his heart, he admired Meng Hao very much. He knew that Meng Hao must have stronger cards, so he was ready to find a chance to compete with him in the future.

 Chapter 409

    Time always flies by inadvertently. Three days later, Nangong Yuyou hurried back, handed Meng Hao a storage ring, smiled and said, "all the things you want are here, and then I''ll give them to you.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "give it to me next, but I can''t let anyone disturb me during this time. Remember it''s anyone.".


    At last, Meng Hao''s voice was full of dignified look. This time, he wanted to refine a very special elixir. This elixir has no grade, but it is no less difficult than the seventh elixir.


    He is only a level 5 alchemist now. It is very difficult to refine this antidote pill, so this time he will use a new method to refine the antidote pill, that is, together with the snow jade pill snake. The snow jade pill snake is the main part, and he will help.


    Therefore, no one can disturb this process. One is that if disturbed, all materials will be destroyed, Meng Hao and xueyudan snake will be seriously injured, and Meng Hao and xueyudan snake will be seriously injured.


    Another point is that the value of snow jade Dan snake is too great to be exposed, because Meng Hao can''t keep snow jade Dan snake with his current strength.


    Nangong Yuyou said solemnly: "don''t worry, young master Meng, I will guard outside the house, and my father will send the most mysterious shadow guard around the house to ensure that no one will disturb you".


    Meng Hao nodded, then looked at the purple wind king, the bully gun king and the ghost king, and said in a deep voice, "you three and miss Yuyou stay outside. Remember not to let anyone disturb me.".


    After a little pause, he said coldly, "if someone dares to break into my room, no matter who kills me, I''ll bear it for you.".


    This sentence is very domineering. In fact, Meng Hao also has this strength background, and he didn''t give orders behind Nangong Yuyou''s back. Obviously, he wanted to tell her that something big was going to happen within the Nangong family.


    "Meng Shao, don''t worry. If someone can enter the house, they will also step on our bodies," said Zifeng king, bagun king and ghost king.


    Meng haolue pondered for a moment, then whispered to Cao Guang: "brother Cao Guang, I need you to help me do something. I''ll write down what I need to do in this jade slip. After I close the door, you can check the contents of the jade slip and remember that you can only see it alone and destroy it immediately after reading it".


    Cao Guang nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, Meng Shao. I promise to complete the task". At this time, Cao Guang was still happy. If Meng Hao could give him the task, it proved that he had begun to recognize him.


    In fact, Meng Hao is testing Cao Guang to see if this person is worth taking in. In addition, Zifeng Wang also told Meng Hao the detoxification method of Lanyu''s ancestor. Meng Hao combined these two methods to form a new method.


    Then Meng Hao walked into the room, followed by Baizhan and the exterminating demon ape. The latter walked last, then closed the door, waved his palm, and imposed a ban in the room to isolate the internal sound.


    "Brother Baizhan, elder mage, I owe you both a lot these days. I won''t be too calm when refining the elixir. Someone will destroy it, so I need you two to help me block those people," Meng Hao said with a light smile on his face.


    The evil ape took the lead and said with a smile: "young master, I''m going to catch the people behind the scenes. I also want to know what kind of people can get heartbroken and shadowless.".


    Baizhan said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young Lord. We will stay here. If anyone dares to come, he will never come back.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then walked into the innermost room, stretched out his hand to lay a boundary here, and then sat cross legged to adjust his state.


    At the same time, I secretly talked with the phantom king, "I''m still a little worried, so during the time I refine the elixir, I need you to help me guard one or two. After the things here are over, I''ll find time to refine a new body for you.".


    The soul of the phantom King reflected his body shape and nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will disturb you as long as the visitor is not the strong one of the God King of tongshenjing".


    After a pause, he said, "then I''ll thank you first. After you refine a new body for me, I will keep my promise and protect you for three years.".


    "And didn''t you set up an organization called Haotian? If I don''t have a place to go in three years, then you can manage Haotian organization. I also look forward to the day when your Haotian organization shocked the whole world. ".


    "This day will come," Meng Hao smiled with confidence. He believed that his Haotian organization would one day become a super force in the world and shock the whole world.


    ... in the evening, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and a snow-white snake appeared in Meng Hao''s palm. Looking at the snow-white snake, Meng Hao smiled and said, "little guy, it''s up to you next. I''ll provide you with enough strength to refine this elixir.".


    Hiss!!!


    The snow-white snake vomited the lovely snake letter, and then gently touched his little head. It looked like he understood Meng Hao''s words, stretched out his little head and rubbed Meng Hao''s palm, looking very close.


    "Well, let''s start," Meng Hao smiled, and his face gradually became solemn. He waved his palm gently, and saw all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures appear in the room.


    The snow-white snake also showed a solemn look, and then swallowed the natural materials and earth treasures at once. Meng Hao mobilized the flame power in his body and rushed towards the snow-white snake.


    Snow White Snake is not a king level soul beast yet, so its power is not enough. It needs Meng Hao''s help to complete this refining.


    ... Meng Hao is caught in alchemy. Outside the house, Nangong Yuyou and Zifeng Wang are guarding there. There are people flashing around the house. It is obvious that they are the shadow guards sent by the master of Nangong family.


    Everything seemed calm, but it didn''t last for a long time, because the head of Duanmu family actually visited the Nangong family leader at this time.


    Accompanied by the head of the Helian family, two super strong people suddenly came to the Nangong family. Even the head of the Nangong family couldn''t understand each other''s intentions.


    "Brother Xiangfeng, brother Yongtu, why do you have time to visit Nangong family today", Nangong Xianglong, the master of Nangong family, said with a smile.


    Duanmu smiled to Feng and said, "I don''t know what brother Xianglong thought about the matter proposed by my family Xin''er last time. If you don''t give the exact answer, I''m afraid sister-in-law Wan Ying won''t last long.".


    Nangong Xianglong''s smile remained unchanged and continued: "last time I told brother Xiangfeng that Yuyou girl is not worthy of Xin boy, so let''s stop it.".


    Duanmu looked cold on his face when he heard the speech from Feng, and said with a sneer in his heart: "let you continue to pretend. I don''t know where I found the unknown boy and is treating Luo WANYING. Today, you will completely lose this expectation.".


    "Oh, I won''t mention it. I came to have a drink with brother Xianglong today. Brother Yongtu was there, so we came together," Duanmu smiled to Feng.


    "OK, please come inside". Nangong Xianglong led Duanmu Xiangfeng and he lianyongtu into the house. He lianyongtu is the owner of the He Lian family. At the same time, the He Lian family is also one of the four families in the East Xuan continent.


    However, at this time, the quiet attic where Meng Hao was located welcomed a group of uninvited guests. They were all wearing black masks and blue robes. There were a total of ten people, each of whom exuded a strong and violent atmosphere.


    Sure enough, as Meng Hao expected, it seems that Meng Hao inadvertently entered a long planned plan. He is really speechless.


    It seems that the Nangong family is going to be in chaos, "the wind and cloud rise, and the world is in chaos".


    Nangong family is one of the four families in Dongxuan continent. If something big happens to Nangong family, it will also cause a great sensation in the whole Dongxuan continent.

 Chapter 410

    "Kill", ten people in blue robes and black masks flew out, wrapped Meng Hao''s residence, and then rushed towards the house with a white dagger in their hands.


    "Sure enough, but with me here, your plan can''t succeed at all", Nangong Yuyou sneered, waved his hand gently, and then appeared in the dark place in the distance.


    After these figures emerged, without too much nonsense, they directly robbed the ten assassins, blocking their progress.


    In an instant, the people were fighting together, and Nangong Yuyou joined the battle. Her strength was half a king, that is, she had no big problem with the ordinary kings who had just stepped into the realm of transformation.


    The purple wind king looked a little dignified and said softly, "this attack and killing is not simple. We should have a twelve point spirit. We must not let the Xuan king have any damage, otherwise we will have no face to go back.".


    "As long as the king above the five turn peak fortune realm doesn''t come in person, the safety of the Xuan king is not a big problem," the bully gun King smiled.


    After a little pause, he said, "and the two people around King Xuan are not simple. If I guess correctly, their strength is above us, at least five transformed king of the realm".


    The ghost King''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, he chose to surrender. Otherwise, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, there was a breaking sound in the air, the light dispersed, and three mysterious people in blue robes appeared in mid air. They all exuded strong and powerful breath waves.


    "They are all four turn kings, one at the initial stage of four turn and two at the later stage of four turn", the purple wind king whispered. Immediately, his body twinkled, stepped out directly, swept into the air, and opposed them far away.


    The bully gun king and the ghost spirit king also flew out without hesitation and stood beside the purple wind king, just forming a three-to-three situation.


    The three people in blue robes did not have any communication. They directly attacked the purple wind king and others in an extremely professional way.


    Boom!!!


    The purple wind king is also very strong, so it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time, and the other party''s tactical arrangement is very appropriate, and they know the men around Meng Hao like the back of their hands.


    Why do you say that? Because this time, two old men in grey robes came. Without saying a word, they directly robbed the house. Obviously, they intended to attract Baizhan and exterminating evil apes.


    "You can''t be disturbed when you are refining pills inside. We must make a quick decision when we go out to meet the enemy. You can''t let the young master fall into danger," Baizhan said in a deep voice. Then they looked at each other and flew out.


    Then they took the shot without hesitation. They were ruthless and merciless. They didn''t want to waste time, so they planned to solve their opponents with strong strength.


    At this time, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scuffle outside the house, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Muttered to himself, "after waiting so long, I can''t wait at last. In that case, let me see who you are.".


    The soul of the phantom King trembled slightly, as if it were integrated into the void, and disappeared in front of Meng Hao. She needs to take action at the most important moment, so as to achieve unexpected results.


    Then Meng Hao sent some spiritual power to the snow jade pill snake to support it to complete alchemy, and then got up and walked out of the house. As for alchemy, we can only see the snow jade pill snake next.


    Meng Hao still likes the talent of snow jade Dan snake, and he is quite confident. Now there is chaos outside, it''s time for him to show up.


    Out of the room, Meng Hao looked at the three battlefields, but he just watched quietly and had no idea of shooting.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, there was a sound breaking the air in the distance. The light flickered. A young man in a green robe showed his figure and glanced at Meng Hao faintly.


    Cold voice said: "it seems that I''m still a little late. I think you should refine the antidote pill. If you know the truth, I can spare your life now. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day.".


    Meng Hao looked at the young man in front of him and said, "it''s just the king of heaven and earth at the peak. This strength is not enough for me to beg for mercy.".


    Immediately, there was a dazzling ice awn on his body, and the cold ice spiritual power suddenly burst out. At this time, the breath fluctuation on Meng Hao also gradually spread, and he was also the king of the highest heaven and earth.


    "Eh, you are also the king of the realm of fortune? It''s really something unexpected. "A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the green robed man, which was inconsistent with the news he got, because he got the news that Meng Hao was just an ordinary king who had just entered the realm of creation.


    "Tell me, what organization you come from and what purpose you have", Meng Hao said faintly, without paying any attention to the other party''s surprised expression.


    "If you want to know what organization we come from, you need to go to hell and ask the king of hell." the green robed man sneered and flew over like a roc spreading its wings.


    Then the whip of his right leg came, and the sound of breaking the air banged. His right leg pierced the void and kicked directly at Meng Hao''s chest. His means were extremely cruel and his strength was also quite strong.


    "Being good at leg techniques and controlling the profound meaning of the wind", Meng Hao instantly noticed the profound meaning understood by the place, and immediately his body twinkled and retreated towards the rear.


    He didn''t intend to fight hard with each other, so he chose to dodge, but then a magical scene happened. The right leg thrown out by the green robed man''s whip seemed to be a sword without blood. No matter how Meng Hao avoided it, he couldn''t avoid it.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth, "it''s a little interesting", and then the cold Lingli poured into his palm, wrapped Meng Hao''s fist and smashed it directly at his leg shadow.


    Bang bang!!!


    The low collision sound rang out. Meng Hao and the man in green robe took two steps back to stabilize their body shape. According to their appearance, they were even, and no one had the upper hand.


    "My strength is good and I am qualified to know my name," the green robed man said faintly, "my name is Wei Feng, who is called the king of green wind. They all call me green robed messenger".


    "I advise you that you can''t afford our organization. As long as you obediently hand over the refined antidote pill, I promise to let you leave the Nangong family safely.".


    Meng Hao put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "it seems that you have a high position in this mysterious force. If you can be captured alive, will someone redeem you?".


    After a pause, he said, "but you never thought that the guard of Nangong family, one of the four families in Dongxuan mainland, should be so lax, and even if you start a war here, no elders will come out to take care of you. What''s the situation?".


    After Meng Hao reminded, King Qingfeng''s face changed slightly. Yes, when they just broke in, the guards of Nangong family were many times less than usual. They thought it was done by someone who answered secretly, but it doesn''t seem so.


    Meng HAOSI ignored his ugly expression and continued to say with a smile: "you think it was the person who secretly responded to you, but I can tell you that the ghost of the Nangong family has been arrested now".

 Chapter 411

    What Meng Hao said is true. When he found out that the wife of the family leader was poisoned by duanchang phantom powder, the Nangong family knew that there were ghosts in their family.


    First, it is designed to let neigu get the news that it can refine an antidote elixir, then catch it, and then wait for the fish to take the bait.


    Meng Hao and Nangong''s family leader arranged all this together. Other people, including Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling, don''t know. The reason is that the more people Meng Hao knows, the easier it is to leak the news.


    Sure enough, just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. The leader was Nangong Xianglong, the head of Nangong family, followed by a group of elders to protect the Dharma and so on.


    "It''s not easy to be fooled. Withdraw quickly", the green robed Messenger, that is, the king of the green wind, changed his face, shouted at the battle circle ahead, and then suddenly swept away in the distance.


    However, his idea is good, but there are several elders of Nangong family here, and the owner of Nangong family is also here. Naturally, he can''t run away.


    The elder of Nangong family sneered: "is it too late to run now? Do you really think it''s so easy for Nangong family to come in?"?


    He immediately flew out, and there was a surge of terror on his palm. Then the Qingfeng king was caught back by the elder of the Nangong family, directly abandoned his cultivation and fainted.


    The three elders who fought with Zifeng Wang and others also changed their complexion. They used their martial arts to escape from here, but other elders of the Nangong family wouldn''t sit idly by and shot immediately.


    In a short time, all the mysterious people who came to assassinate Meng Hao and snatch the antidote elixir were captured, and others were directly killed.


    Nangong Xianglong appeared directly next to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "nephew Meng, thanks to your strategy, I not only caught the traitor, but also killed the assassin. I will thank you later.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "uncle, you''re welcome". At this time, Zifeng Wang and others also robbed Meng Hao''s side.


    "Nephew Meng Xian, your aunt has woke up. She said she would thank you personally, so after I send Duanmu away to Feng and he lianyongtu, I will take you to see your aunt." Nangong Xianglong''s face is filled with a happy smile.


    In fact, as early as three days ago, Meng Hao worked with snow jade pill snake to refine the detoxification elixir in the secret room of Nangong Xianglong. Today, it''s just a form.


    "Good nephew, you should have a rest first. The next thing is for me to come out," Nangong Xianglong said with a smile. His eyes burst out with hot light and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    Not surprisingly, Duanmu Xiangfeng was the initiator of this incident. I don''t know if Na Helian yongtusan didn''t participate, but now we must first find out what organization they came from.


    "Uncle, let''s get busy. I''ll have a rest and leave," Meng Hao saluted, and then took the purple wind king and others into the house.


    At this time, the purple wind king and others showed doubts, and then Meng Hao told them everything. After listening, they all showed a look of surprise.


    Baizhan sighed: "childe, your perfect layout is perfect to the extreme, even if we don''t see the slightest flaw".


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t explain much. He immediately looked a little dignified and said in a deep voice, "but today''s matter will certainly offend the Duanmu family. This time, the Duanmu family doesn''t know where to find these strong people".


    "So I need all the mysterious information. Chiyue valley also has a branch in Dongxuan continent. As for the information, please leave it to Zifeng king.".


    After a pause, he said: "ghost king, you and the gun king go to the Haiyue building, and then tell the Haiyue Princess what happened here. Naturally, she will help me collect information about the mysterious force.".


    "Yes", the three said, and then turned and left the residence. Meng Hao glanced at the snow jade Dan snake in the innermost room and smiled.


    Then, with a flick of the palm, the snow jade Dan snake came flying. Shunzi Meng Hao''s arm climbed onto Meng Hao''s shoulder and rubbed Meng Hao''s cheek intimately.


    Meng Hao patted his little head, and then directly incorporated it into the internal space of the reincarnation temple, whether he wanted it or not.


    ... Nangong Xianglong returned to the reception hall. At this time, there were three people sitting there, with a maid serving tea and water.


    "Well, brother Xianglong, come back"? Duanmu showed a faint smile on Feng''s face. What had happened there before was covered by the magical array of Nangong family. The breath fluctuated, so he and he lianyongtu didn''t know that great things had happened there.


    "Well, just now a few little people wanted to break into my Nangong family, but they happened to be destroyed by me. It took a lot of time, so I''m sorry." Nangong Xianglong had a faint smile on his face.


    Duanmu Xiangfeng and he lianyongtu were stunned when they heard the speech, but there was no change on their faces, but there was a huge wave in their hearts.


    "How is it possible? Is there any omission that led to the failure of this operation"? Duanmu Xiangfeng was puzzled.


    But they are all old foxes, and they can''t see the slightest expression on their faces. After three rounds of wine, Duanmu smiled to Feng and said, "it''s a little late today. Brother Yongtu and I should leave. Brother Xianglong can also visit our Duanmu family when he has time in the future.".


    Nangong Xianglong nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll naturally go back to visit when I have time. Since it''s late today, I won''t keep you.".


    "Big elder sees off", Nangong Xianglong said faintly, then turned and walked towards the back of the hall. The big elder of Nangong family came out and sent Duanmu Xiangfeng and he lianyongtu out of the Nangong family residence.


    They went out of Nangong family''s residence and didn''t return to Duanmu family or Helian family''s residence. Instead, they plundered towards a secret valley. I''m afraid only they knew what to do.


    In the evening, Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling came to Meng Hao''s residence. They first thanked him, and then said that their mother wanted to thank her personally for saving her life.


    However, Meng Hao refused without hesitation, and then said with a smile: "sorry, Yuyou girl, I have something important to do now, so I can''t visit my aunt. I''ll visit again when I have time in the future".


    Hearing that Meng Hao was leaving, Nangong Yuyou felt a sense of loss in his heart, and his eyes also showed a look of loss.


    "Why do you want to leave? Isn''t it good to play in our Nangong family for a few days? Besides, you have saved my mother now, and the whole Nangong family will regard you as a life-saving benefactor," Nangong Yuling said frankly without heart.


    Meng Hao sighed and said, "I don''t want to stay in your Nangong family, because I really have something to do.".


    "What''s the matter? Can I go with you?" Nangong Yuling was a restless little girl and looked a little happy at once.


    Meng Hao looked at Nangong Yuyou and found that she also showed an inquiring look at this time. He immediately said, "I have received the news that there is a strange cave in Xuanyin stream. I''m going to break into that strange cave.".


    "Xuanyin stream, strange cave"? Nangong Yuyou was puzzled. Her recent thoughts fell on her mother. Naturally, she didn''t have time to pay attention to the Xuanyin stream and the news of the birth of the strange cave.


    "I''m going too," Nangong Yuling said in a loud voice immediately, then took Meng Hao''s arm and said in a greasy voice, "brother Meng Hao, come to me. I promise I won''t hold you back.".


    At this time, she has used her invincible coquettish Kung Fu. No one in the Nangong family can stop her invincible family Dharma. Meng Hao sighed.


    Before he spoke, Nangong Yuyou also said, "if there is a cave, I''ll go and have a look.".


    Meng Hao said helplessly, "if my uncle agrees with you, I''ll take you. If my uncle doesn''t agree, I can''t help it.".


    The two sisters flew out and directly went to Nangong Xianglong''s residence. Only their voices were left in the air, "I''ll talk to my father about it.".


    Looking at the two sisters who quickly disappeared in front of him, Meng Hao also sighed twice, and his face showed a speechless look.

 Chapter 412

    Whew, whew!!!


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao set out from the Nangong family to Xuanyin stream, accompanied by Nangong Yuyou, Nangong Yuling and Nangong tiger.


    In addition, the purple wind king, the bully gun king, the ghost king, Baizhan and the exterminating demon ape naturally follow. Their task is to protect Meng Hao''s safety.


    However, they are far behind Meng Hao. This is what Meng Hao means. If they encounter a strong and unmatched opponent, they will naturally take action.


    On the cloud carving''s back, Meng Hao sat cross legged and enjoyed the regressive scenery. Nangong Yuling, a little girl, chattered and talked, a happy lark.


    This state lasted two days. On the morning of the third day, they finally came to the small town near Xuanyin stream, where the flow of people was very large, and even the king could see a lot.


    "Let''s go and see the town first. Many people here set up stalls to sell things they don''t need. If you are lucky, you can find good things," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead in walking towards the town.


    Nangong Yuling and Nangong Yuyou followed, while Nangong tiger walked at the back. The four people walked into the town together. Many martial artists focused on the four people, but accurately on the two sisters of Nangong Yuling and Nangong Yuyou.


    They are quite beautiful, which naturally attracts the attention of many people. Meng Hao and Nangong Hu are directly ignored, which makes them speechless.


    "Yo, this little girl is really handsome." suddenly, a group of three people blocked Meng Hao''s way. One of them, a boy in brilliant clothes, said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling.


    At this time, the boy showed a touch of obscenity and said with a smile: "this girl, I wonder if I can go down and have a drink with you.".


    Nangong Yuling directly rebuffed, "no, we have something to do. Please get out of the way.".


    "The mainland is facing the sky, each side, why do you want me to get out of the way?" the brilliant young man said with a laugh, his words frivolous and obscene.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. He didn''t mean to open his mouth. He just looked at the scene quietly, but Nangong Hu couldn''t help it. His temper was quite irritable.


    He immediately took a step, blocked Nangong Yuling behind him, stared at the brilliant young man with his eyes, and said coldly, "if you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    Two men flashed behind the brilliant boy, with a mocking look on his face, sneered and said: "if you dare to talk to my young master, you can''t leave intact today.".


    Nangong Hu was furious immediately. He was just ready to fight, but he was held by Nangong Yuyou. At this time, Nangong Yuyou looked at Meng Hao, which meant to make Meng Hao decide.


    "Nangong tiger, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take anything for you." Meng Hao didn''t intend to do it, but smiled at Nangong tiger.


    Nangong tiger was excited when he heard the speech and said with a laugh, "OK", then there was no hesitation. The spiritual power in his body emerged and attacked the brilliant boy directly.


    However, the two people in front of Guangcai youth directly broke out terrible breath fluctuations. They are also a king of the creation of the realm, but they are ordinary kings who have just stepped into the creation of the realm.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, the two men were directly shaken back. At this time, the glorious young man''s face finally showed a look of fear, which was obviously afraid.


    "You are the king of the best fortune"? One of them was stunned and could directly repel them both at the same time. It was obvious that he was the king of one turn to the top of the realm of creation, and maybe even the king of two turn to the realm of creation.


    This is not something they can afford. They immediately apologized and said, "brother, I''m sorry. We don''t know Taishan. Please don''t care. Let''s go now.".


    Nangong Hu looked directly at Meng Hao, which meant to let Meng Hao make up his mind. Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a smile: "they all admit their mistakes, so that''s it. Let''s go first".


    Then he took the lead to leave here, followed by Nangong Yuyou and others. When Guangcai boy saw Meng Hao and they left, he stared at Nangong Yuyou''s back and flashed a strong desire for possession in his eyes.


    He whispered to the two people around him, "let''s go back to my father now. I asked my father to send someone to catch those two for me. Young master, how can the people I like run away so easily".


    Nangong Yuling was a little unhappy and said, "brother Meng Hao, how can you let them leave so easily? I should teach them a good lesson.".


    "Sister, don''t you know who your brother Meng Hao is? Do you think he can let those guys go? "Nangong Yuyou smiled and said," your brother Meng Hao has his own plan ", then looked at Meng Hao and asked," right. ".


    Meng Hao smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t explain anything. Then he smiled and said, "let''s go and visit the town first. In the evening, we''ll move on and enter Xuanyin stream.".


    ... on the other side, the ghost King blocked the way of Guangcai boy. Guangcai boy was not in a good mood. He immediately angrily said, "a good dog doesn''t block the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    The ghost King smiled and said, "my childe told you a lesson, so you can''t leave intact today, but it won''t kill you.".


    The voice fell, and the figure of the ghost spirit king floated to him. The two kings who turned into the realm around the Guangcai boy also changed their faces and tried to stop the ghost spirit king one after another.


    Poof!!!


    But the ghost king is the king of the four transformed worlds. Although it is only the initial strength, it is not what they can compete with. It was directly shocked and flew out.


    Then, the ghost King waved his palm and directly abandoned one arm of the Guangcai boy and the two men around him. It was a small lesson for them to know that they couldn''t afford to provoke some people.


    Ah ah!!!


    The figure of the ghost king has disappeared in the forest. The scream of the brilliant young man spread all over the forest. As for the two guards around him, they have fainted.


    Meng Hao took the three of Nangong Yuyou around the town and didn''t find anything good, so he trimmed it slightly and then moved towards Xuanyin stream.


    However, they did not go far, that is, just entering the boundary of Xuanyin stream, they welcomed a group of uninvited guests, that is, roadblocks.


    These people are bandit organizations near Xuanyin stream. They usually hide at the entrance of Xuanyin stream and choose past sect disciples and single martial artists, but they usually choose those with weak strength.


    Meng Hao is a team of four people, and the surface strength of Nangong tiger is a transformed king of the realm. Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling are only half the breath fluctuation of the king. As for Meng Hao, there is a weak breath fluctuation, and no one can see his real strength.


    This is an ancient way to cover up his own breath. Meng Hao also found it in the reincarnation temple. Unless the strong people above the divine realm and the divine king realm check it in person, otherwise, Meng Hao''s real strength can''t be seen at all.


    "Hey, hey, we''re from Fengfeng stronghold. If you know the truth, hand over all your storage rings. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer some flesh and blood today.".


    The head of the people''s Congress smiled and said, holding a big black knife in his hand, standing horizontally in front of his chest with a horizontal face. He looked quite tough and suitable to be a robber.


    Behind him, there are six good players with good strength. They unify my silver white short knife. It also looks very domineering and emits a strong smell.

 Chapter 413

    Meng Hao looked at these people in front of him and thought to himself that there were seven people in total. They were obviously a team of Fengfeng stronghold. Among the seven people, the leader was the king of the peak of the realm of creation. In addition, there was another king of the initial realm of creation, among the remaining five.


    The two are half step kings, and the three are perfect in the spiritual realm. Moreover, they often mix together, and their cooperation is also very tacit. They have to think about how to deal with it.


    Quietly gave a gesture without hands to the purple wind king who followed them in the dark, and then quietly transmitted the sound to Nangong Yuyou and said.


    "Listen to me later. Let''s try to get rid of these guys in front of us.".


    Without any hesitation, Nangong Yuyou and others nodded their heads and agreed. Then they worked their spiritual power and were ready to take action at any time.


    "You''re from Fengfeng stronghold. We''ll be unlucky today. Let''s spend money to avoid disaster and give you the things in it." Meng Hao stepped forward, took out a inferior storage ring and threw it directly to the other party''s leader.


    The leader of the other party is wearing a light gray robe. When he turns to the strength of the realm of fortune, he is called the king of black sabre. He is good at Sabre technique and has great strength.


    Black knife king didn''t expect Meng Hao to hand over his property directly. He immediately stretched out his hand to pick it up. At this time, Meng Hao moved and robbed him directly.


    An ice gun appeared on the palm of his hand and stabbed the black knife King''s head mercilessly. Obviously, he wanted to start first.


    However, the black knife king is not a weak one. When Meng Hao shot, he reacted, and then quickly put away the storage ring. At the same time, the black knife waved directly to the front to resist Meng Hao''s attack.


    But then, a very unexpected scene happened. Meng Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already next to a man behind him.


    This man has the strength of a half step king, but Meng Hao''s appearance is too strange. Without any reaction, he was smashed out by the ruthless fist and temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    Everything was done between lightning and flint. When the black knife king and others reacted, they had lost a teammate.


    At this time, the black knife King''s face showed an angry expression. It was obviously Meng Hao''s action that angered him. He grabbed the black knife directly at Meng Hao, waved the knife and wanted to split Meng Hao in half.


    But just then, Nangong Hu''s figure suddenly swept to Meng Hao''s side, replacing Meng Hao and the black knife king, and they retreated dozens of steps at the same time.


    "Hey hey, brother Meng, you''re so powerful. I''m convinced by the tiger," Nangong Hu laughed. Just now Meng Hao shot very fast and solved an enemy in an instant.


    Nangong Hu admired Meng Hao and called him brother Meng. He was also a famous young generation on the East Xuan continent. People familiar with him took care of him as a tiger.


    "Tiger, the king of the black knife is for you. Your task is to stop him. No problem," Meng Hao said quickly, staring at the king of the black knife and others in front.


    Nangong Hu said confidently, "don''t worry, brother Meng. Although we can''t guarantee to defeat him, there''s still no problem to suppress him.".


    He is a disciple of Nangong family. He has mastered the profound martial arts, array power and martial spirit. He has no big problem dealing with a small black Sabre king of Fengfeng stronghold.


    Meng Hao was also more relieved about this. Then Nangong tiger flew out and attacked the black knife King directly. His purpose was to drag the black knife king.


    "You five, kill them for me. Who can cut off their heads and reward 100000 three-star spirit jade when you go back?" said the black knife King coldly. When the people behind you heard the speech, they immediately showed their brilliance and shot one after another. They have to fight with all their strength for the 100000 three-star spirit jade.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "do a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to fight? Yuyou and Yuling follow me and destroy them ".


    These words are quite overbearing, but Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling don''t think there is anything inappropriate. The two sisters fly up, one emitting violent flame power and the other emitting light wood power.


    "I come to the main skill, Yuyou auxiliary control and Yuling remote support", Meng Hao said faintly, and then a faint star appeared on his body. The star did not extinguish and urged him to stop directly in front of the five people opposite.


    "OK", the two sisters said at the same time. Nangong Yuyou''s hands were together and quickly sealed. A piece of wood''s spiritual power spread in all directions.


    The thickest vines are as thick as thighs, and the thinnest ones are about the same as human arms. They look like small black snakes, swinging their bodies to the front.


    "Sacred wood winding"!!!


    As Nangong yuyoujiao''s cry fell, those vines directly bloomed a dazzling green light, as if they had their own intelligence, and directly trapped all the five people opposite.


    Only at the beginning of the turn, the king of the realm of creation reacted quickly and broke the vines twining towards him with a little hands and feet.


    "Fire bear roar"!!!


    At this time, Nangong Yuling also gave a soft drink. A mini bear appeared in mid air and made a deafening roar.


    The little bear looks very cute and looks very cute, but it emits a violent smell. Obviously, under its lovely appearance, it hides terrible power.


    Then the little fire bear roared out and directly grabbed a man trapped by vines on the right. The bear''s paw quickly enlarged and photographed him directly.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He was also satisfied with the cooperation of the two women''s attacks. The other five people''s attention was all on themselves. At the same time, they were restrained by themselves and could not get away, so they were directly trapped by vines.


    "The mystery of shadow"!!!


    Using the profound meaning of shadow, Meng Hao''s figure seems to blend into the darkness and disappear in place. His goal is the last half step king.


    Poof!!!


    The terrible fist hit the half step King''s chest. He didn''t know what had happened. He was stunned and lost his combat effectiveness.


    On the other side, the man who turned the spirit into a perfect martial art also had no ability to fight back. He was patted by the little fire bear and flew upside down. Although he didn''t faint, he also lost his combat effectiveness.


    Compared with Nangong Yuling, he is half the king''s strength. He is only a perfect warrior in the spirit realm. Naturally, he can''t resist the attack of Nangong Yuling.


    In just a few breaths, the other party lost three people. Now there are only three people left. They are also three people, that is, the situation of three to three.


    "The cooperation is good. After entering Xuanyin stream, the four of us should practice cooperation, so as not to encounter a team that is good at cooperation, and we will suffer losses." Meng Hao snatched back and landed next to Nangong Yuyou. Nangong Yuling also ran over and showed a happy look on his small face.


    "Tough idea, retreat", the black knife king not far away fought for his injury, retreated Nangong tiger two steps, quickly swept away towards the distance, and shouted here at the same time.


    The one who turned to the king of the early creation realm heard his words and retreated without hesitation. He wanted to escape for a long time, but the king of black knife didn''t give an order. Naturally, he didn''t dare to retreat easily.


    The other two martial arts masters who turned the spirit realm to perfection also fled here quickly. As for the three partners, they can only give up. After all, they are hard to protect themselves. Who will take care of others.


    Meng Hao looked at the direction they fled, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t mean to pursue, because he knew that the purple wind king was in that direction.

 Chapter 414

    Just a minute later, the figure of the purple wind king appeared next to Meng Hao, then threw the black knife king and two other martial artists on the ground and asked with a smile.


    "Xuanwang, they were stunned by me. How to deal with it.".


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said with a light smile, "I''ll give it to you. I don''t want to see them appear in this world again". Then he quickly swept forward.


    Nangong tiger looked at Yuyou and Yuling sisters, followed by them, and disappeared into the forest.


    The purple wind king looked at the back of the four of them, smiled and waved his palm. The body of the black knife king was directly shocked into pieces, and the blood spilled on the world, dyeing the earth red.


    ... time flies by. Three days later, Meng Hao and his four men cooperate to solve a level seven soul beast, which is equivalent to the king of the realm of creation at the peak of human beings, and they haven''t worked too hard. This is all due to their cooperation.


    After three days of training, their cooperation has reached a very perfect level. There is no need for verbal communication. As long as one eye and one action, others can understand what to do.


    It is gratifying that Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling have signs of breaking through. I''m afraid they will soon step into the real realm of creation and become kings.


    "Brother Meng, what should we do next?" Nangong Hu asked Meng Hao with a smile. He admired Meng Hao all over the world.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "our purpose of coming to Xuanyin stream this time is to investigate the strange cave. We have wasted a lot of time here. Next, let''s move towards the interior of Xuanyin stream and ask more about the strange cave along the way.".


    The other three naturally have no objection, so the four continue to move forward. However, as they gradually go deep into Xuanyin stream, the martial artists they encounter have strong breath, and many of them turn one or two to the king.


    Not only that, even the encountered soul beasts have become a lot more powerful, but also human soul beasts. Their intelligence is the same as human beings, and they are quite cunning.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a deafening crash came from the front. Meng haolue pondered and moved forward quickly to see what happened in front of him.


    Then, he saw two huge soul beasts fighting. It seemed that they were competing for Tiancai and Dibao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Yuyou was familiar with Meng Hao''s smile and said with a smile, "master Meng, are you going to do it? But these two big guys are not easy.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "it''s necessary to make a move, but it''s not now. We need to wait for an appropriate time.".


    "Heaven and earth demon bear, a seven level soul beast, is equivalent to the king of creation in the early stage of human second turn. It not only has amazing defense, but also has strong attack. Its disadvantage is that it is not flexible.".


    "The flame spirit tiger, a seven level soul beast, is equivalent to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of the second turn of human beings. The fire attack controlled by itself is relatively strong, but the defense is relatively weak, but the flexibility is much stronger than the heaven and earth demon bear".


    This is an introduction to the two huge souls in front. Meng Hao also knows these better, so he smiled and introduced them to the other three.


    Roar!!


    After another half hour, the bodies of the two huge soul beasts were full of scars, and their breath fluctuations became disordered.


    Nangong Hu leaned forward and was ready to take action at any time. He was just waiting for Meng Hao to give orders. As long as Meng Hao said to take action, he would take action without hesitation.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath. He was just ready to say to do it, but he looked a little moved. He squatted back to the grass, looked a little dignified, and stared at the dense tree in front of him on the left.


    Just at that moment, he noticed that there was a strong breath fluctuation on the dense tree. He had hidden it better before, even if he hadn''t noticed it.


    However, in an instant, Meng Hao caught the other party''s breath fluctuation, so he squatted in the grass again and waited quietly.


    Nangong Hu asked suspiciously, "brother Meng, this is a good opportunity. Don''t we do it?"?


    "Wait, it''s not only us who stare at these two big guys, but also others who stare at them. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind, and what we have to do is the hunter hidden behind the Yellow Finch," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Roar, a moment later, when the two soul beasts fought each other, they were both hurt. They lay powerlessly on the ground, looking at each other with their eyes, showing hatred.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, not long after Meng Hao''s voice fell, several white lights flashed on the dense trees, and then several figures appeared in the open space in front.


    Looking around, there are four of them. The first is a man in a light blue robe. He exudes the breath of the king of creation, and he is also a king of creation in the early stage of the second revolution.


    One of the three people behind him is a woman. The woman also has the strength of creating the king of the realm, but she is just a later King of the realm of creation.


    The breath fluctuation of the other two people did not reach the king of the realm of creation. Obviously, they are half step kings. Judging from their lineup, it is obvious that they are also quite good.


    "There is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it," said the man in light blue robe with a smile, and his words were full of joy.


    One of the half step kings whispered, "Congratulations, brother le. The blood of the heaven and earth demon bear is here, and the crystal cores of the two soul beasts can sell at a good price.".


    Meng Hao listened to each other''s dialogue, then smiled at Nangong Hu and said, "it''s time for us to come out, otherwise the two powerful soul beasts will really fall here today.".


    After talking, he flew out and landed steadily in front of the man in light blue robe. Nangong tiger, Nangong Yuyou and Yuling sisters followed Meng Hao closely, looking alert.


    "My friend, I also like these two soul beasts. How about you give these two soul beasts to me", Meng Hao''s light laughter spread out.


    The man in light blue robe also looked at Meng Hao. Somehow, the other party gave him a more dangerous feeling.


    But how could the duck let him run away so easily? He immediately smiled and said, "these two soul beasts are also useful to me. Naturally, they won''t let him.".


    The smile on Meng Hao''s face became thicker. He immediately smiled and said, "in that case, I can only grab it." the voice fell, and Meng Hao''s figure swept straight ahead, obviously planning to go to war.


    At the same time, Nangong tiger, Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling also shot quickly and chose an opponent respectively. Although they may not be able to defeat each other, there is still no big problem in holding down their opponents.


    The three people around the light blue robed man also had this idea, so they shot one after another, but they didn''t use too strong cards. What they had to do was to drag Nangong Hu and others.


    "Whoever dares to rob me of Le Zhengxuan''s things, I will beat him so that he doesn''t even know his mother." the man in a light blue robe sneered, and the cold spirit appeared on his body and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    His name is le Zhengxuan, the title of blue ice king. He has some names in the whole Dongxuan continent, so no one is willing to provoke him at ordinary times.


    But I didn''t expect to meet a guy more arrogant than him today. Le Zhengxuan has thought it over. Today, he must teach each other a lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red.

 Chapter 415

    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao uses the same cold ice power. The difference is that his cold ice power is blue and white, while Le Zhengxuan''s cold ice power is dark blue.


    In just a few minutes, the two fought dozens of moves. Meng Hao''s invincible cold ice power was suppressed by the other party''s cold ice power.


    "There are some skills, but these alone can''t make me le Zhengxuan give up the essence of heaven and earth demon bear", Le Zhengxuan said with a smile, and then put his hands together, and the smell of terror spread from his body.


    "Ice blade sword rain"!!!


    The low business sounded in Zile Zhengxuan''s mouth. He saw a sudden emergence of cold ice blades behind him. These ice blades looked extremely sharp in the sunlight.


    "Go", Le Zhengxuan drank coldly. He saw that the ice blades were overwhelming towards Meng Hao, as if a sword rain had formed, blocking all Meng Hao''s retreat.


    "Look how you deal with my ice blade sword rain", Le Zhengxuan sneered. His profound martial arts is the best of the inferior intermediate level. Now he has refined it to a perfect level, and its power is very powerful.


    Meng Hao raised his head and looked at the cold ice blade. His look did not change much, but his hands suddenly closed together, and a mysterious seal method emerged from his hands.


    "Xuanbing God seal, double seal"!!!


    With the fall of Meng Hao''s seal method, a square cold ice seal slowly emerged, then divided into two and blasted towards the cold ice blades in front.


    At the same time, a faint silver light appeared on his body, which obviously urged the immortal body of the stars. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Boom!!!


    The cold ice seal and the cold ice blade met, and an amazing collision sound broke out. I saw that the cold ice blade was broken directly, but the cold ice seal also reached the limit of power and dissipated.


    Yue Zhengxuan was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to break his attack, but the next moment, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think this will break my offensive? Don''t be whimsical, "Le Zhengxuan sneered, and then the printing method in his hand changed gradually.


    At the next moment, a very magical scene was born, that is, the ice blades shattered by Meng Hao were suddenly resurrected with blood, emitting a more powerful breath.


    These ice blades emerge leisurely, and then cover Meng Hao mercilessly. Even Meng Hao is a little surprised.


    The development of things was a little unexpected. I didn''t hesitate at once. My hands quickly formed seals, and the smell of terror spread after fluctuating itself.


    "Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul"!!!


    Facing the local strong attack, Meng Hao was caught unprepared, so he had to summon his own soul, and his own body fell directly on the body of Xingyu Tianpeng.


    Then the seal was quickly completed. The soul of Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial arts burst into dazzling starlight, and the wings spread out, protecting Meng Hao in the middle.


    Boom!!!


    The ice blade fell on the wings of Xingyu Tianpeng''s soul. It didn''t cause much damage to Xingyu Tianpeng, but it retreated Meng haozhen by dozens of steps.


    This is the first time Meng Hao has been Bi forced to send out his martial spirit for defense. He sighs that he underestimates those talents on the mainland and can''t make such a mistake again in the future.


    "Good offensive, I''ll attack next". Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread. His figure disappeared directly on Xingyu Tianpeng''s body, as if he were integrated into the void.


    He used the nine day body method of Longyou. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, so he appeared directly behind Le Zhengxuan.


    A fiery flame spirit suddenly appeared on both hands, and a crane''s voice rang through, and the clear crane''s voice spread with a proud breath.


    Not far away, the two lost souls showed a color of shock and a faint color of fear.


    "Blue flaming crane, burn the eight wastelands"!!!


    The seal method fell, flew around the burning blue flaming crane, and attacked Le Zhengxuan directly. It expanded rapidly along the way. In just a few breaths, it turned into a giant flaming crane tens of feet in size.


    The flaming crane sent out a terrible breath wave and went directly to le Zhengxuan. At this time, Le Zhengxuan had detected a dangerous breath from the flaming crane.


    Immediately, his face changed greatly, and then his hands folded together. Unexpectedly, he also summoned his own martial soul. This is a blue ice python, emitting a cold smell.


    "As the 73rd martial soul on the list of martial soul day, cold ice spirit Python has the ability to control cold ice, and it is also a very good martial soul.".


    After the cold ice spirit Python emerged, he incited the huge Python tail and patted it directly at the blue flaming crane, trying to break it with strength.


    However, Meng Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile. His right hand hidden in his sleeve suddenly formed a mysterious seal, and the flaming crane immediately burst into dazzling flame.


    "The profound meaning of 50% fire"!!


    50% of the profound blessings of fire have been used to make the burning crane more powerful, so the breath is very strong.


    Yue Zhengxuan naturally noticed the change of the flaming crane. A shocked look appeared on his face and exclaimed, "the mystery of 50% fire"?


    This time he was really frightened. You should know that 50% of the profound meaning is a watershed. If you can reach 50% of the profound meaning, it is not a simple profound meaning, and the power can not whisper in the same day.


    Even he now only controls 40% of the profound meaning of ice. That''s how he is called a genius in his sect. Many elders are optimistic about himself.


    He always thought that he was the strongest being in the same level, but he didn''t expect to meet Meng Hao, the king of the highest heaven and earth, who was not only up and down with himself, but also exposed the profound meaning of 50% fire.


    Moreover, the other party also exposed the cold ice power. From the cold ice power, he noticed a familiar breath fluctuation. That breath fluctuation is the profound meaning. From the breath fluctuation, it can be detected that the other party''s profound meaning of ice has reached at least 30%.


    It may have reached 40%. Like myself, now it exposes the profound meaning of fire and 50% of the profound meaning of fire. Then it proves that the other party is the king of ice and fire, and can understand both kinds of profound meanings to an extremely terrible level, which is enough to prove that the other party''s talent is stronger than himself.


    Le Zhengxuan had to admit this. Just when he was thinking, the python tail of the cold ice spirit Python directly patted on the body of the burning crane, but it scattered directly.


    On the contrary, the flaming crane didn''t have much damage at all and kept attacking him. This scene made him quite helpless. He immediately urged his body method and martial arts to avoid the other party''s attack.


    However, I found that it was a little late. The other party''s attack had arrived. At this time, it was too late to avoid. I waved my palm immediately and the storage ring flashed a light.


    Then a shield the size of a palm appeared in his hand and threw it out. The shield rose against the storm and turned into a huge shield three meters high in front of Le Zhengxuan.


    Boom!!!


    When Le Zhengxuan finished these, the attack of the flaming crane also arrived, directly landed on the huge shield, and the terrible voice rang out.


    Le Zhengxuan, who was holding a shield, was directly shaken back and stopped after dozens of steps, but he didn''t suffer much damage, but his breath was a little disordered.


    The shield didn''t have much problem, but the aura dissipated a lot. This scene fell in Yue Zhengxuan''s eyes, which made him quite distressed.

 Chapter 416

    Meng Hao looked at Le Zhengxuan who was shocked away by himself. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, a terrible light appeared on his hands, and the flame power gradually gathered and formed.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The terrible flame spirit gathered together. In just a few breaths, it turned into a flame dragon with teeth and claws. The Dragon stepped on the void, and his eyes were full of tyranny.


    The violent breath diffused from the body of the flame dragon. The surrounding space could not bear the terrible pressure and collapsed inch by inch. It can be seen how powerful the flame dragon was.


    That is, after the flame dragon appeared, Le Zhengxuan''s cold ice spirit Python spirit showed a look of fear. Its body is just a small python, which has not evolved into a dragon. Naturally, it can''t resist the dragon power emitted by the flame dragon.


    "Go", Meng Hao naturally ignored these. His fingers were empty. He saw that the flame dragon suddenly soared into the air, shaking his huge body and pouncing directly on Le Zhengxuan.


    Along the way, the Dragon claws were slowly stretched out. The huge dragon claws were out of proportion to the small figure of Le Zhengxuan, as if they were dwarfs and giants.


    Yue Zhengxuan''s face flashed a dignified look. Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness was too strong, some of which were beyond his expectation. He immediately urged his spiritual power into the body of the cold ice spirit python.


    The cold ice spirit Python suddenly bloomed a dazzling ice awn, but the eyes still showed a look of fear, but under the urging of Le Zhengxuan, it had to hit the dragon claw of the flame dragon.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible collision sound rang out. It was obvious that the soul of cold ice spirit Python was greatly affected. The attack was not as fierce as before, and it was naturally blown to pieces.


    Poof!!!


    The Wu soul was forcibly broken, and le Zhengxuan''s body flew out directly. His throat was sweet, his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weak.


    At this time, Le Zhengxuan looked up at the flame dragon and sent out his quasi holy weapon without hesitation. He planned to rely on the shield to resist the other party''s attack.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, an unexpected scene happened to him. The flame dragon suddenly dissipated when it was close to him, and then Meng Hao''s figure appeared in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "Cough, you won, I don''t want the blood essence of the soul beast," said Le Zhengxuan, looking a little helpless, because the blood essence of the soul beast is of great benefit to him.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "in that case, shall we reconcile?"?


    "Reconciliation"? Yue Zhengxuan was full of doubts about these two words. A big question mark appeared in his mind. What does it mean.


    Meng Hao thought that his enemies should be solved rather than married. His coming to Dongxuan mainland has provoked Duanmu family, one of the four families, so he doesn''t want to make enemies easily. After all, there is no hatred between him and le Zhengxuan.


    The three friends around Le Zhengxuan saw that their boss had lost and were not ready to continue to fight, so they raided one after another and fell beside Le Zhengxuan, staring at Meng Hao with vigilance.


    Nangong tiger and Nangong Yuyou, Nangong Yuling also flew away and fell beside Meng Hao. Their spiritual power surged. As long as Meng Hao spoke, they would do it without hesitation.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Meng Hao. I''m called xuanwang. I''m from a small sect. The three people around me are Nangong tiger, king of magic, Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling. They are from the Nangong family." Meng Hao introduced himself with a smile and introduced the Nangong tiger around them.


    As for the title of Nangong tiger, it is also quite interesting. Nangong tiger, the king of divine power, won the title because it has great power and seems to be a natural divine power.


    When Le Zhengxuan and his three friends heard about Nangong family, they were all slightly stunned. They immediately hugged Nangong Hu and others and said, "it''s originally a disciple of Nangong family. Please forgive me for offending.".


    Nangong Hu and Nangong Yuyou both smiled and nodded. They didn''t explain anything, and then their eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    Yue Zhengxuan is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that the handsome and disgraceful young man in front of him is the leader in the team of four people, and he is also quite afraid of Meng Hao''s strength.


    He arched his hand at Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, I''ve heard a lot about you. I admire your strength very much. Today, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand to show that he was okay, then his eyes fell on the two dying soul beasts not far away, and sighed: "these two soul beasts are useful to me, so I won''t give them to you.".


    After a pause, he said, "but brother Le must need the blood essence cultivation of the heaven and earth devil bear. I''ll give you some blood essence.".


    Le Zhengxuan looked stunned at the speech, but he was not a fool. He immediately said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what price I need to pay?"?


    Meng Hao looked at him and said faintly, "you don''t need anything. You must have come to Xuanyin stream to investigate the strange cave. I hope to cooperate with you. When you enter the strange cave, you can help each other.".


    This is Meng Hao''s idea. Now that this strange cave appears in Xuanyin stream, it will attract many people to investigate. If there is a treasure, it will certainly cause a huge bloodbath.


    Even if Meng Hao is more convinced of the strength of himself and others, one more friend is one more way. Meng Hao thinks so.


    "Well, that''s true. Although Le Zhengxuan is not a gentleman, I can do what I say. When I meet brother Meng in the strange cave in the future, I will help each other." Le Zhengxuan also knows that it''s time to make a statement, so he said solemnly.


    Meng Hao nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "I''ll get you the blood essence of heaven and earth magic bear in a moment. Now can you introduce you to your teammates?".


    Le Zhengxuan smiled lightly, then nodded and said, "my name is le Zhengxuan, from Zhengqing sect and the title of blue ice king", then pointed to the three partners behind him and continued.


    "This is Yu Lan, the title of King Lan Ling. The other two are Zhang Yicheng and Liu fengshui, both of whom are my classmates.".


    Meng Hao nodded when hearing the speech. The two sides now know each other. Zheng qingzong has also heard that although his reputation is not as loud as the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, it is also quite good, and his reputation is also good.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you the blood essence of heaven and earth devil bear", Meng Hao said with a smile, then walked towards heaven and earth devil bear and flame spirit tiger and came to these two big guys.


    He smiled and said: "there are two ways in front of you now. One is to submit to me. It will not be a problem to step into the level of the beast emperor in the future. The second is to be refined into a spiritual puppet beast by me by special means. You can choose by yourself.".


    The flame spirit tiger sneered and said, "arrogant human beings, even if I die, I won''t submit to you. At that time, I''ll explode the crystal core, and you won''t get anything.".


    The demon bears on one side also showed an angry look. They all have their own pride. Naturally, they will not be easily subject to human beings. In that case, even if they die, why not.


    Meng Hao sighed lightly, but he didn''t want to kill them, because he had a special feeling for the soul animals after he woke up the spirit of Kirin, and didn''t want to hurt the soul animals with high intelligence and good blood.


    However, these two big guys are both good in strength and blood. Naturally, they can''t give up easily. Then they slightly urged the Kirin soul in their body.

 Chapter 417

    The breath of Kirin''s martial spirit gradually spread, with a peaceful breath enveloping the heaven and earth demon bear and the flame spirit tiger.


    Then a magical scene was born. The scars on the bodies of the two beast kings gradually recovered, which was very fast, faster than taking the healing elixir.


    "Er", the two beast kings set their eyes on Meng Hao''s body, with a thick color of horror in their eyes, and stood up slowly.


    Then, under Meng Hao''s slightly smiling gaze, he slowly narrowed down into two strong men two meters high, and then knelt down to Meng haoyao.


    At the same time, respectfully said: "see your highness, please accept us. We are willing to serve and protect your highness.".


    Kirin is one of the ancient holy spirits. In ancient times, the prestige of Kirin was comparable to the ancient Holy Spirits such as dragon and Phoenix. At the same time, Kirin was also the leader of animal spirits and was honored as his highness by animal spirits.


    However, due to the invasion of the demon family and the demon family in ancient times, the leader of the Qilin family launched a war with the demon family and the demon family with animal spirits, and finally killed many strong opponents. However, as a result, the animal family fell into a crisis of imminent extinction.


    Later, the Holy Spirit of Kirin sent the remaining ten strong beasts away with the last vitality, which left some inheritance for the beasts.


    In that ancient time, there were many divisions among the animal groups, namely, the spirit of the Phoenix, the spirit of the animal, the spirit of the unicorn, the spirit of the scale and the spirit of the dragon.


    It can be said that at the peak of that time, the spirit of Kirin, the spirit of Phoenix and the spirit of dragon showed a tripartite situation, but later, with the fall of the spirit of Kirin, the animal race became silent, and many other ethnic groups will appear in the future.


    Meng Hao awakened the spirit of the unicorn, which is equivalent to the leader of the beast family. That''s why the two beast kings saluted so respectfully.


    "The two beast kings are polite. I just woke up the spirit of Kirin, not your highness." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand and helped them up in person.


    The spirit tiger king smiled and said, "Your Highness can''t say that. If the Kirin leader won''t appear again, and only you awaken the Kirin spirit in heaven and earth, then you will be our highness of the beast family in the future. Please accept us.".


    "It''s OK for you two to know about my possession of Kirin''s martial spirit. You can''t be known by outsiders. Do you understand?"? Meng Hao looked a little dignified. If other spirits knew that he had awakened the spirit of Kirin, he would not grow up easily.


    Although behind him are the master huohuang Huoxing Tian and his grandparents Lanyu, he still needs to be cautious. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    The spirit tiger beast king and the demon bear beast king naturally knew Meng Hao''s meaning and immediately said in a deep voice: "today I swear by blood that I will never disclose any information about your highness. If there is any violation, the gods and souls will be destroyed".


    This blood oath is cruel. Generally, no one is willing to send it. They don''t have any hesitation. Obviously, they really want to follow Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "in that case, you can follow me in the future. After a little rest, I''ll give you some good things to break through the current state.".


    After a pause, he looked at the devil bear and said with a smile: "devil Bear King, I need some of your blood essence, but not too much, just one bottle".


    Then he took out a glass bottle and handed it to the heaven and earth devil bear. The heaven and earth devil bear took the glass bottle and directly compared some of his blood essence without any hesitation and sealed it in the glass bottle.


    However, after drawing some blood essence, the face of the heaven and earth devil bear also looked a little pale. Meng Hao said softly, "I''ll compensate you later. I need to do something now. You wait for me here.".


    "Yes, your Highness", the two beast kings answered at the same time, then sat cross legged and began to recover from their previous injuries. Although their injuries have recovered a little under the influence of Meng Hao''s Kirin spirit, they still need to calm down and recuperate.


    Meng Hao came back, came to le Zhengxuan, threw the glass bottle to each other, smiled and said, "this is what you want. I hope you can keep your promise.".


    At this time, Le Zhengxuan looked at Meng Hao with a look of surprise. He arranged means for everything Meng Hao had done before, and no voice came out.


    However, Le Zhengxuan saw two beast dynasties kneeling down with Meng Hao, and his face showed respect. This situation somewhat subverted his understanding of the soul beast.


    Not only them, but also Nangong tiger and Nangong Yuyou. They also showed a look of amazement, and their eyes were full of doubt when they looked at Meng Hao.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling know Meng Hao''s identity, the crown prince of Huoling gate and the closing disciple of huohuang Huoxing day, but they don''t know that Meng Hao has the ability to subdue the beast king.


    And looking at the look and behavior of the two beast kings, they are really convinced, not regional coercion. What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the soul beast would rather explode its crystal core than submit to mankind?


    Meng Hao naturally couldn''t explain anything, and then smiled and said, "brother Le, do you think we should go on the road together or go our own way first, and then help each other when we arrive at the strange cave".


    Yue Zhengxuan would have said to go his own way and help each other when he met them, but Meng Hao''s magical means and the easy submission of two powerful animal kings made him change his mind.


    He smiled and said, "since we have cooperated, let''s go together. When we are together, we can take care of each other.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "it''s according to brother Le, but they were seriously injured before, so they need to repair here and start in the evening.".


    Yue Zhengxuan naturally had no objection. He said to Zhang Yicheng and Liu Feng Watercourses: "you two guard, younger martial brother". When they heard the speech, they nodded, and then each chose a direction and became their eyes.


    The two of them have done this kind of thing, so they are also more skilled. Meng Hao whispered to Nangong Hu around him, "tiger, you should be careful, too.".


    Nangong Hu nodded and answered. Then he chose another direction and became an eye. There were four people on their side. Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t warn. He had other things to do. Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling were girls. This kind of hard work was naturally not suitable for him.


    So he had to let Nangong Hu do the guard work, but Nangong Hu had no objection to it. Now he admired Meng Hao. He naturally had to do what Meng Hao ordered.


    But their team is not four now, they are six now, because they have added two powerful beast kings.


    Meng Hao came to the king of spirit tiger and the king of magic bear. They stood up at the same time and saluted Meng Hao respectfully.


    Meng haolue looked helpless and said with a smile, "don''t be too restrained here. Let go.".


    Then he continued: "what did you two fight for before? Was it because of Tiancai and Dibao? However, there is no "natural material and earth treasure" found here.


    The spirit tiger king patted his head and said, "how can you forget this?" then pointed to the cliff not far in front and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, there is a Tiancai and Dibao in there, which emits a strong smell of medicine. Our old bear fought because of that Tiancai and Dibao".


    After a pause, he said, "but we don''t know the treasure, but we instinctively feel that the treasure is useful to us.".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and then his eyes fell on a cliff not far away. His eyes showed a surprised look, and exclaimed:


    "Leiling Valley God flower"!!

 Chapter 418

    "Leiling Valley God flower"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face showed an excited look. This was the first time he was so excited because he saw a very precious natural treasure.


    After taking a deep breath, Meng Hao smiled and said, "wait for me here. I''ll talk about the God flowers in leiling valley.".


    Then he came out slightly and fell directly on the cliff. He stretched out his palm and carefully picked the God flower of leiling valley.


    Then put this precious natural material and earth treasure in a sandalwood box to prevent the loss of efficacy. You will get great benefits when you take it for refining.


    Let''s talk about what kind of heaven and earth treasure the thunder Spirit Valley divine flower is. As the name suggests, it plays a great role in thunder martial arts. It can save the thunder spirit power and improve the speed of understanding the mystery of thunder.


    However, only in this way, Meng Hao will not be too excited. The God flower of leiling Valley has a more peculiar effect, that is, it can enhance spiritual power.


    That is the spiritual power controlled by the soul master. Meng Haowu''s cultivation has broken through the realm of the king, but the soul master''s cultivation has stopped. Some time ago, he got several soul fruits from the Lord Zhang Yuwei hall. Although it has been improved, the effect is not very good.


    There is no comparison between soul fruit and the God flower of Lei Linggu. Otherwise, Meng Hao will be so happy, and sighs that there is no white in this Xuanyin stream.


    "Nuo, this is the blood essence of Kirin. It''s a reward for you. If it weren''t for you two, I wouldn''t get the thunder Spirit Valley God flower that is very useful to me." Meng Hao smiled at the two beast kings and handed them each a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle contains the essence of the unicorn blood he has mastered, which is of great benefit to the soul beast.


    "Your Highness must not use your blood essence. How can we use it? Please take back your blood essence." the spirit tiger king and the magic Bear King were stunned for a moment, and immediately they were solemn.


    In their eyes, taking your Highness''s blood essence is disrespectful to your highness, so they naturally dare not take it, although it is said that this blood essence is of great benefit to them.


    "It''s just two drops of blood essence. There''s no reason to take back what I reward. If you don''t, I''ll throw it away," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    Then he made a move to throw the two jade bottles out. The king of spirit tiger and the king of magic bear said at the same time: "thank you for your reward, but your highness can''t waste your blood essence in the future, which will have a great impact on you.".


    They have been convinced, naturally for Meng Hao''s consideration, so they look a little dignified.


    "Well, you take a break first. We''ll set out later and go to the depths of Xuanyin stream." Meng Hao nodded and threw the jade bottle in his hand to each other.


    The two beast kings took the jade bottle, saluted respectfully, and then went aside to meditate. They still had some injuries and had to hurry up to recover.


    Meng Hao went to the two sisters Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling, sat cross legged, and was also recovering the consumed spiritual power.


    Yue Zhengxuan naturally saw that Meng Hao put away a Tiancai treasure, but he didn''t care too much at this time. In his heart, Meng Hao is a person worthy of making friends. Naturally, he won''t offend Meng Hao because of a Tiancai treasure.


    In addition, he is a loser. He has lost the war with Meng Hao before, so no matter what heaven and earth treasure it is, he has no chance.


    ... in the dark jungle not far away, the purple wind king, the gun king and the ghost king are hidden in the dense grass. They see everything in front of them.


    Everyone was surprised. They also didn''t know what means Meng Hao used to make two powerful soul beasts surrender at the same time.


    The purple wind king sighed, "Lao Xu, maybe it''s a right choice for us to follow the Xuan king. The old ancestors said that with the Xuan king, we can all cross into the realm of God King or even the realm of emperor in the future. Now it seems that the old ancestors didn''t cheat us.".


    "Yes, King Xuan is young. Now he is only 19 years old and has become a king of a generation. With the strength of the king of the realm of creation at the peak, he can easily defeat the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of the second turn. Moreover, even the animal King, who has always been known for his arrogance, is convinced and has an unlimited future," sighed Xu Ba, the king of guns.


    Their conversation did not avoid the ghost king, so the ghost King naturally listened to their words exactly, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Stunned: "you mean the childe is only 19 years old this year? True or false, and what kind of great power is the ancestor you said? Is the childe the descendant of the ancestor?


    The bully gun King smiled and said, "you heard me right. King Xuan is really 19 years old this year." he paused and then said, "since you have surrendered to King Xuan, we are all under King Xuan''s hands in the future. We should tell you something.".


    "King Xuan and we are both born in Chiyue Valley, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian. King Zifeng and I are the guards around the old ancestor of Lanyu, one of the two ancestors of Chiyue valley. Later, the old ancestor''s sect came to protect King Xuan. King Xuan''s identity is the grandson of the old ancestor of Lanyu. In Chiyue Valley, his status can be equal to that of our valley leader. Please sit down.".


    The ghost king was stunned and speechless. Although some guessed that Meng Hao came from the disciples of great forces, what he didn''t expect was that he came from Chiyue Valley, one of the ten super forces in Xuantian domain, and was also the grandson of the old ancestors of Chiyue valley.


    Although she doesn''t know the name of the ancestor of Lanyu, she is the ancestor of Chiyue valley. She has a very loud reputation. She must be an emperor.


    So, there is an emperor standing behind Meng Hao. It can be said that there is no problem walking horizontally in the East Xuan continent.


    The purple wind king said faintly, "just know the ghost king. If you dare to spread it, the Xuan king will not let you go, because the Xuan king doesn''t want to easily expose his identity. Our Xuan king is relatively low-key".


    "Don''t worry, I promise to keep my mouth shut," said the ghost king in a deep voice. This time, I''m more determined to be Meng Hao''s subordinate, so my achievements will not be low in the future.


    ... time flies. In the evening, the sky gradually becomes dim, because the sun has gradually disappeared from people''s sight, and a curved silver moon hangs across the sky instead.


    "Brother Meng, the night in Xuanyin stream is not very calm. I''m afraid there will be many powerful ghosts and beasts. I think we''d better not take risks," Le Zhengxuan went to Meng Hao and whispered.


    He''s telling the truth. There are many soul beasts in Xuanyin stream. Especially at night, soul beasts are more frequent, so it''s easy to meet powerful soul beasts.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Le, don''t worry. Since I dare to move on, I naturally have my plan. It depends on whether brother Le believes me or not.".


    "Of course, we listen to the Meng brothers," said Le Zhengxuan without hesitation. Meng Hao nodded and smiled at Nangong Yuyou and others around him: "let''s move on, but cheer up.".


    After a pause, he continued, "we don''t want to travel at night. It''s not suitable for camping here, so we need to find a place to hide.".


    Le Zhengxuan felt a little relieved at the speech. Although he had confidence in Meng Hao, the night in Xuanyin stream was very terrible. If you can''t drive at night, try not to drive at night.


    The crowd continued on their way. Meng Hao walked in front of him. Next to him was the animal king of Linghu, followed by Nangong Yuyou, Nangong Yuling and Nangong tiger, followed by Le Zhengxuan, Yu Lan, Zhang Yicheng and Liu fengshui, and finally the animal king of magic bear.


    Behind them, the purple wind king and others followed closely, and they also kept checking the surrounding situation to avoid encountering powerful soul beasts.

 Chapter 419

    They walked on for about an hour and finally saw a small valley, which was also in a good position.


    So Meng Hao took them directly to the valley. After some investigation, they found no danger, so they camped in the valley.


    Meng Hao said to le Zhengxuan, "brother Le, next we will set up camp in this valley, and then two people will watch the night in turn to avoid the invasion of soul animals".


    Yue Zhengxuan had no objection to this, nodded and said, "listen to brother Meng, you say how to allocate, we all listen to you.".


    "Among us, the king''s strength should be dispersed as far as possible," Meng haolue said thoughtfully. "That''s it, brother Le, you are in a group with Liu Fengshui brothers, and Lan Ling king and Zhang Yicheng brothers.".


    Then he rushed to Nangong tiger and other humanitarians around him: "tiger son, you and the demon bear beast king, Yuyou and the spirit tiger beast king, and Yuling and I will rotate once in two and a half hours. Is there no problem?".


    Everyone nodded in response, and Meng Hao said softly, "well, brother Le, you and Liu Fengshui will watch the night first, then Lanling king and Zhang Yicheng brothers, and then Yuling, tiger son and magic Bear King, Yuyou and Linghu king.".


    Then Liu Fengshui and le Zhengxuan swept to a big tree in the distance and stared around vigilantly. Once there was a situation, they would immediately notify others.


    Meng Hao said softly, "let''s hurry up and have a rest". When they heard the speech, they found a place to rest.


    Meng Hao also sat cross legged and fell into a state of cultivation. At the same time, he left some mind outside. Once something happened, he would know immediately.


    He used to spend the night in the forest when he went out for training, so he was familiar with such a night, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Moreover, with the strength of these people, even the level seven soul beasts of level three transformed into the king of the realm may not be able to get benefits.


    Time flies. It''s also Meng Hao''s turn and Nangong Yuling''s turn to watch the night. They sit next to the fire and use the heat emitted by the fire to keep warm.


    "Yuling girl, if you are sleepy, go and have a rest first," Meng Hao smiled at Nangong Yuling. After all, even his own vigil is nothing, because his mental power is scattered around. He will notice any movement within 500 meters.


    Nangong Yuling waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Meng, don''t worry about me. Although he is sleepy, he can still hold on.".


    After a pause, he said, "brother Meng, it''s your credit that mother can recover this time.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand to show that he didn''t care. Then he was just about to say something. Suddenly, his face looked dignified.


    He said in a deep voice to Nangong Yuling: "Yuling, wake up the others. We''re in trouble.".


    Nangong Yu was stunned, and then saw Meng Hao show a dignified color. This was the first time she saw Meng Hao show this expression. It seemed that something big had really happened.


    Immediately without hesitation, he flew up and swept to Nangong Yuyou and others, waking them up from their cultivation state.


    After they woke up, they quickly swept to Meng Hao. Le Zhengxuan looked puzzled and asked, "what happened, brother Meng".


    At this time, he also saw a dignified color on Meng Hao''s face, which had never appeared even when facing him.


    "There are a group of thunder wolves in the secluded spring who dare to come in our direction. We will arrive here in about two minutes. We are in this valley, and it is too late to retreat." Meng Hao told everyone the whole story with a dignified face.


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. The king of spirit tiger took the lead in responding and asked Meng Hao, "Your Highness, how many Youquan thunder wolves are there in this wolf group? Do they have the commander of the wolf king?"?


    "There are nearly 20 thunder wolves in Youquan, including one commander of the thunder wolf king who is comparable to the king of the three turn peak of human martial arts," Meng Hao said quickly. These news came from the purple wind king.


    However, the purple wind king found that the time of the Youquan thunder wolves was a little slower, so Meng Hao and others had no chance to retreat at this time.


    In the face of such a powerful group of Youquan thunder wolves, I''m afraid that the five kings of transforming the realm are scared, and there is a commander of the thunder wolf king, who is enough to give full play to the power of these Youquan thunder wolves.


    Meng Hao said with a dignified face: "let''s prepare for the battle and listen to my command later. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave intact today.".


    Everyone nodded. Even Le Zhengxuan''s younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers have no doubt. They already know Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness, so there is no problem under Meng Hao''s command.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Just after Meng Hao''s voice fell, there were bursts of wolf howls in the distance. Everyone urged the spiritual power in their body and was ready to take action at any time.


    The spirit tiger king and the magic Bear King also looked slightly stunned. They closely followed Meng Hao to prevent Meng Hao from being hurt. At this time, they did not turn into noumenon, but their bodies more than two meters tall looked like a little giant.


    "Each person stops two thunder wolves in Youquan. Give me the thunder wolf king and we''ll attack," Meng Hao said coldly, and then took the lead in plundering forward.


    Facing a group of powerful thunder wolves in Youquan, Meng Hao''s choice is to take the initiative. Just now he looked at the thunder wolves. In addition to the thunder wolf king, there are three thunder wolves with level 7 strength, which is equivalent to a transformed king of human beings.


    Other thunder wolves are the peak of level 6 or the later stage of level 6, so it should be no problem for no one to stop the two thunder wolves. As long as the thunder wolf king can be solved, the attack of the Youquan thunder wolves will naturally be defeated.


    Secretly told Zifeng Wang and others not to start. Although they are a group of powerful enemies, they are also more suitable to temper their opponents, which is of great benefit to their temper.


    Drink!!!


    Meng Hao went directly to the thunder wolf king. Many thunder wolves came along the way to stop Meng Hao''s progress, but they were blocked by Le Zhengxuan, Nangong Hu and others every time.


    So without much effort, Meng Hao came to the rear of the wolves, and a ten foot silver gray Youquan thunder wolf came into sight.


    This is the leader of the thunder wolves in Youquan. Meng Hao stared at the thunder wolf king with his eyes tightly, and the fiery flame spirit appeared in his hands, ready to fight.


    The thunder wolf king looked at Meng Hao with a mocking look in his eyes and said with a sneer: "a small king of the highest heaven and earth dares to come to me. It''s really impatient to live.".


    "Is it not the impatient to live, beat before you know," Meng Hao sneered, body suddenly disappeared in place, next time it appears directly in the body side of the Lei wolf king.


    A dazzling fireball appeared on his hand and blew directly at the thunder wolf king. However, when the fireball approached the thunder wolf king, the silver gray light suddenly burst out on the thunder wolf king''s body and directly defeated the fireball.


    At the same time, the silver gray light, like a tide, swept towards Meng Hao one after another, emitting terrible power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao directly stretched out his right hand, slowly clenched his fist and roared away at the silver gray light, and the terrible collision spread.


    "Boom"!!!


    Meng Hao''s body was shocked away directly, and Meng Hao''s face also showed a dignified color. The thunder wolf king is worthy of being a level 7 soul beast comparable to the level of human three transformed king of the realm, and his strength is much greater than himself.


    But then he showed a faint smile, his hands were sealed, and a deep cry came from his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth incarnation formula, rising wind, cold shadow"!!


    As like as two peas appeared behind Meng Hao, the two two men were exactly the same as Meng Hao. They were carved out of a mold.


    At the same time, the breath fluctuation sent out by the two people even reached the level of a transformed king, but it was just an ordinary transformed king.

 Chapter 420

    Avatar as like as two peas, the wind and the avatar are coming out. They do not display ancient skills, so their appearance is exactly the same as Meng Hao. They all exudes the breath of the king in the early stage of creation.


    Xufeng stands on Meng Hao''s left side, surrounded by a whirlwind. This is the profound meaning of the wind he has mastered. Now the profound meaning of the wind has reached 40%, which is no different from the profound meaning of ice.


    On the right side of Meng Hao is a cold shadow. He also exudes the breath of the king of the early creation. Moreover, he stands there as if he is integrated with the surrounding darkness, which is very suitable to be an assassin.


    Because what Han Ying controls is a very special mystery, called the mystery of shadow, which is a very terrible mystery. The person who understands this mystery is naturally a killer and a very terrible killer.


    "Eh, there are still helpers, but there are only two more kings of the early creation realm, who just came to die," said Lei wolf king with a surprised expression on his face, and then a sarcastic way.


    Because he had noticed the strength of Xufeng and Hanying, he naturally didn''t pay attention to them. In front of absolute strength, many people didn''t matter.


    Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. What he wants is this effect. Since people are here to die, let''s try the means of those of us who are here to die.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    Meng Hao''s body twinkled and swept away directly at the thunder wolf king. Xu Feng and Han Ying followed, choosing a direction to surround the thunder wolf king.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    Facing the powerful Youquan thunder wolf king, Meng Hao naturally won''t be careless. His shot is a powerful upanishadism martial arts, and the smell of terror spreads from the palm of his hand.


    The majestic flame power gradually diffused and quickly gathered to form a slap ten feet in size. After the slap emerged, it did not hesitate to suppress the thunder wolf king.


    Xufeng and Hanying are the separate parts of Meng Hao, so they naturally know what Meng Hao means and display their powerful martial arts without hesitation.


    "Vientiane six changes, the first change"!!


    Then, Xufeng showed the first of the six changes of the inferior intermediate upanism martial arts Vientiane, and the terrible wind power spread from his body.


    Gather in front of him to form a red giant elephant. A violent breath wave emanates from the red giant elephant, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This is a very good intermediate upanism martial arts. The first three changes are only inferior intermediate upanism martial arts. From the fourth change, it is not only inferior intermediate upanism martial arts. It can be said that the fourth change and the fifth change are comparable to superior intermediate upanism martial arts, and the sixth change is comparable to inferior advanced upanism martial arts.


    On the other side, Han Ying did not hesitate to directly display the inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts, "cold ice skimming", and his body was instantly divided into two, all of which exuded the breath of the king of the early realm of creation.


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, they urged their powerful martial arts to suppress the king of Youquan thunder wolf. The smell of terror gradually spread. Even the Youquan thunder wolf around was shocked back.


    Even Le Zhengxuan, Nangong Hu and others were shocked by the powerful power fluctuation and retreated hundreds of steps. At this time, they looked shocked and stared at the front.


    "This guy is too fierce. He didn''t use all his strength before, otherwise I would have been defeated." Le Zhengxuan looked helpless, and the younger martial brothers and sisters around him stared at the man in white robe in front of him.


    Nangong Hu was also stunned and said, "brother Meng didn''t use all his strength against me last time. Otherwise, I didn''t have a chance to fight at all.".


    Immediately, he was puzzled: "what kind of profound martial arts can differentiate two separate bodies with similar strength? It''s terrible.".


    When everyone was shocked, the thunder wolf king of Youquan also showed his dignified color for the first time. He found that he underestimated the human in front of him.


    Then his body shook slightly, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his body. A breath comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of three turns emerged from himself, giving people a strong authority.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The thunder wolf king looked up to the front, and then slowly opened his mouth. A gray light came from his mouth, and then turned into a thunder ball and shot forward.


    This is the unique skill of the thunder wolf king of Youquan, which is comparable to the inferior intermediate upanism martial arts, so it radiates strong power fluctuations.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible collision sound spread suddenly. Meng Hao and Xufeng, the cold shadow was directly shocked by the strong force and stepped back for tens of steps before stopping slowly.


    However, the thunder wolf king of Youquan was also uncomfortable. He also retreated two steps, but it was enough to show his strength.


    "What a terrible attack, it is worthy of being a powerful beast king comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of the third turn of human martial arts," Meng Hao sighed in a deep voice. If he hadn''t joined hands with Xufeng and Hanying, I''m afraid King Youquan thunder wolf would have seriously injured him.


    "What a powerful beast king, can brother Meng Hao defeat it"? Nangong Yuling asked Nangong Yuyou with a worried look on his small face.


    Nangong Yuyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, your brother Meng Hao still has a lot of cards". She was also quite curious about Meng Hao''s cards. She didn''t know how many strong cards this guy still hid.


    Last time, the inheritance of the God of the moon king should have fallen into his hands. It is said that the God of the moon left a powerful life magic power. Last time, I didn''t see the birth of the life magic power, but with women''s intuition, the life magic power should have fallen into Meng Hao''s hands.


    It has to be said that the woman''s intuition is really terrible. Yes, the God of heaven and moon''s original magic power fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    The spirit tiger king on one side also heard the dialogue between the two women and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you two, it''s just a quiet spring thunder wolf with a trace of blood of the ancient holy spirit roaring moon Sirius, which can''t threaten your highness at all".


    Youquan thunder wolf is also a kind of animal soul beast. The spirit of Kirin has a great suppression on this kind of soul beast. As long as Meng Hao releases the breath of Kirin''s martial spirit, Youquan thunder wolf can only bow down and become a minister.


    This is also the reason why the spirit tiger beast king and the magic bear beast king did not worry about Meng Hao at all. The two women had to nod and don''t say more, but the two eyes still fell on Meng Hao, and the color of worry didn''t decrease much.


    Meng Hao showed a signboard smile at the corner of his mouth. The joint strike just now was just a test. The real killing move has just begun.


    There was no need to give orders at all. Xufeng and cold shadow flew forward. Xufeng seemed to turn into a whirlwind, carrying the potential of thunder to suppress the thunder wolf king of Youquan.


    The cold shadow seems to blend into the night and is ready to give a fatal blow to the thunder wolf king of Youquan at any time, because what he is good at is assassination.


    The two incarnations have launched an offensive. Meng Hao smiled calmly, folded his hands and crossed his chest. Mysterious printing methods emerged from his hands.


    He did not intend to fight hard, but was preparing his cards. With the gradual emergence of the seal in his hand, the smell of terror surged from him.


    His eyes also closed slowly at this time. This state lasted for nearly ten seconds. When he opened his eyes again, a gap suddenly opened slowly in the center of his eyebrows, followed by a bloody eye.


    The bloodstained eyes showed an upright shape, which seemed quite strange, but when there was another bloodstained eye in Meng Haomei''s heart, the surrounding space collapsed directly, inch by inch, as if it could not bear the powerful force.


    This situation is quite strange. Nangong Hu and le Zhengxuan didn''t see a crack in Meng Hao''s heart at all, and his bloody eyes appeared, because Meng Hao turned his back to them.


    They only saw that the space around Meng Hao collapsed inch by inch, and they didn''t know anything else. But at this time, a bloodthirsty killing intention from Meng Hao surrounded everyone''s heart, which frightened people.

 Chapter 421

    Whew, whew!!!


    The bloody eyes emerged from Meng Hao''s heart, the terrible breath fluctuated from Meng Hao, and the indifferent voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart.


    "Ancient demon pupil, destroy the sky and destroy the earth"!!!


    As the indifferent voice fell, it seemed that it was sentencing King Lei wolf to death, and then a bloody light flew out of his eyes.


    The speed of the bloody light was very fast. At this time, the thunder wolf king was only entangled by the rising wind and the cold shadow, and there was no time to avoid the bloody light.


    Poof!!!


    The bloody light came and went quickly. At the next moment, the bloody light penetrated the void and dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, the bloody eyes standing in Meng Hao''s heart also closed slowly. Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling a sense of weakness in his heart.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the huge body of the thunder wolf king of Youquan fell to the ground, and a thick color of horror appeared in his eyes, unwilling to close his eyes.


    Yes, the thunder wolf king of Youquan died. At this time, there was a finger sized blood hole in the chest of the thunder wolf king of Youquan. The internal heart was broken, causing it to fall.


    The thunder wolves in the surrounding spring saw that their king was dead and fled in all directions, as if they were a defeated army.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the avatar Xufeng and the avatar cold shadow slowly dissipated, turned into two rays of light, poured into Meng Hao''s body and entered the reincarnation temple.


    Both Le Zhengxuan and Nangong tiger showed a look of horror. The beast king, who was comparable to the king of the early creation realm, died like this. There was an unreal feeling in the heart of Dun time.


    However, the fact is in front of them. They can''t help but believe it. Their eyes to Meng Hao are full of fear. At the same time, there is a look of worship. Yes, it is the look of worship for the strong.


    In fact, Meng Hao didn''t expect the power of the ancient demon pupil to be so terrible. This is also the result of his continuous efforts to cultivate the ancient demon pupil.


    Another is that the thunder wolf king of Youquan is entangled by the avatar Xufeng and the avatar cold shadow. Otherwise, the ancient demon pupil can''t hit it at all.


    The blood of the thunder wolf king in Youquan is not too noble. He only has a trace of the blood of the ancient holy spirit Xiaoyue Sirius, so Meng Hao didn''t want to accept him.


    Another thing is that he didn''t want to kill the thunder wolf king of Youquan. Since he awakened the blood of Qilin, he didn''t want to kill the soul beast.


    It was also an accident to kill the thunder wolf king of Youquan this time. The power of the ancient demon pupil was somewhat unexpected, but it would be killed. Meng Hao set his eyes on the thunder wolf king of Youquan.


    At this time, Le Zhengxuan, Nangong Hu and others also flew over and landed next to Meng Hao. Nangong Yuyou was more careful, so he naturally saw that Meng Hao''s face was slightly pale.


    Worried, he said, "are you all right, Mr. Meng? Do you want to have a rest?".


    Meng Hao shook his head, looked at the king of the spirit tiger, and whispered, "go and dispose of the body of King Lei wolf and bury it.".


    The spirit tiger beast king nodded when he heard the speech, then went to the front of the thunder wolf king''s body, picked it up and swept it forward.


    Le Zhengxuan stared at the corpse of the thunder wolf king in Youquan with a little pity. You know, these seven level soul beasts are all treasures. After that pair of wolf claws and some materials are combined, they can refine powerful weapons.


    However, this is Meng Hao''s booty. They have no right to command, so they haven''t said anything. It''s Nangong Yuling, a little girl with a straight heart.


    Said: "brother Meng Hao, the thunder wolf king is full of treasure. Isn''t it a pity to bury him?".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "although the thunder wolf king is all treasure, it is worthless in my eyes. They are all dead. Why spoil its body?".


    The little girl nodded when she heard the speech, quietly spit out her pink tongue and said nothing more.


    "Let''s have a rest. We''ll continue to travel early tomorrow morning and strive to reach the strange cave tomorrow evening," Meng Hao whispered, then walked aside and began to recover the consumed spiritual power.


    It used to consume a lot of spiritual power when using the magic power of the king of heaven and moon. Now it''s just not dawn, so use this time to recover the consumed spiritual power.


    The spirit tiger beast king returns after burying the thunder wolf king, and then stands with the demon bear beast king one left and one right beside Meng Hao to protect him from being disturbed.


    The next morning, the scorching sun rose slowly from the East, and the darkness receded slowly. When the dawn came, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. A substantive light flashed in his eyes and passed away.


    However, with the sun rising slowly, there was a drizzle. The surrounding forests were shrouded in a layer of mist, which looked like a fairyland on earth.


    Occasionally, birds and animals chirp in the forest, which brings a mysterious feeling to the forest. There is a feeling that "cicadas make the forest quieter, and the bird singing mountain is more secluded".


    "Let''s go, we''ll speed up," Meng Hao smiled, jumped up, turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance.


    Nangong Hu, Le Zhengxuan and others followed, and a light spiritual shield appeared on their bodies. The rain could not get them at all, and did not affect their forward speed at all.


    Meng Hao has a special feeling for the rain. Last time he had an epiphany in the rain. That time he got a great harvest, so now he''s on his way in the drizzle. He has a different taste in his heart.


    With the gradual Road, the hot sun also gradually rose to the high altitude, the surrounding fog gradually dissipated, and the drizzle slowly stopped falling.


    This rush continued until the evening. Meng Hao looked up at a huge mountain in front of him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, they have reached their destination. The strange cave is on the huge mountain. Dong Qingyan told Meng Hao these news.


    "I don''t know if the elder martial sister will come," Meng Hao looked at the mountain ahead, with a happy smile on his face, sighed and thought about things.


    Dong Qingyan told him that she would come to the mysterious cave in Xuanyin stream to meet him after her affairs were handled. I don''t know if the elder martial sister has arrived.


    However, the most important thing now is to get to the mountain and ask for some information about the strange cave.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao greeted Nangong Hu and others and took the lead in plundering the mountain. The mountain is not very high, so Meng Hao and others did not spend much time on the mountain.


    There is a flat land above the mountain, a very wide flat land. At this time, many people have gathered here. Obviously, they are attracted by the strange cave.


    "Brother Le, you know a lot of people in Dongxuan, so it''s up to you to inquire about the news," Meng Hao smiled back at Le Zhengxuan.


    Le Zhengxuan nodded and said confidently, "brother Meng, don''t worry. I''m afraid we can''t pass the Youquan thunder wolves without you on the way, so just leave it to me.".


    Then Le Zhengxuan took his younger martial brothers and sisters to inquire about the news. Meng Hao looked at their leaving back and whispered to Nangong Hu: "tiger, you, Yuyou and Yuling also go to inquire about the strange cave".


    Meng Hao didn''t believe Yue Zhengxuan and others very much, so he trusted Nangong Hu and Nangong Yuyou to inquire about some information he wanted.


    Nangong Hu nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Meng. I promise to complete the task". Nangong Hu is not a fool. He immediately understood Meng Hao''s meaning, and then left with Nangong Yuyou and Yuling sisters.


    Meng Hao smiled at the two animal kings around him and said, "let''s wait for them here". Then the three found a corner with few people and sat down to repair it.

 Chapter 422

    Time passed slowly inadvertently. Nangong Hu and others heard a lot of news and came back. At the same time, Le Zhengxuan arrived at LAN Lingwang and others also came back. They also collected a lot of news.


    Meng Hao smiled and listened to the two people''s report. A faint smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth. It took about half an hour for the two people to stop narration.


    "Unexpectedly, this strange cave is so attractive. More than half of the forces on the East Xuan continent have sent people," Meng Hao sighed.


    Yue Zhengxuan also showed a helpless expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect the attraction of the strange cave to be so amazing, and there are many powerful king of the realm of creation.


    "Brother Meng, there are three Dongxuan eight young people. We should be careful during this trip," Le Zhengxuan whispered in Meng Hao''s ear, and then pointed to the three men in front to introduce Meng Hao.


    "Cheng Shaoqi, one of the eight shaos of Dongxuan, is now the strength of the king of the realm of fortune in the later stage of the second turn. He is named king Tianqi. He comes from the dark Jue Pavilion and has mastered the profound meaning of shadow, which is extremely rare and unpredictable.".


    "Duan Jie, one of the eight shaos of Dongxuan, is now also the strength of the king of creation in the later stage of the second turn. He is called the king of fire. He comes from rixiange, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. He masters the profound meaning of fire, plays the method of controlling fire with one hand, and masters the powerful flame on the list of sky fire. It is called magic blue devouring heart inflammation, and its power is terrible.".


    "Wang Yijun, one of the eight shaos of Dongxuan, is now a king of the second turn peak of the realm of good fortune. He is called the king of ice Yin. He comes from Yuexian Pavilion, one of the top ten super powers in Xuantian domain. He knows the profound meaning of ice. It is said that he rarely makes moves, but someone falls when he makes moves, which is extremely cruel.".


    ... Meng Hao looked up at the three men in front of him. There was a magical fluctuation of power on one, as if he was going to integrate with heaven and earth. It was Cheng Shaoqi, the king of Tianqi who mastered the profound meaning of shadow.


    The other two echo each other from afar. One is sending out hot breath fluctuations, and the other is like a ten thousand year cold ice, giving people two completely different feelings.


    "It''s not simple. It seems that it''s fun in the strange cave." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. It''s interesting. In that case, let his name of xuanwang ring from the strange cave first.


    In addition to the three of Dongxuan eight young middle school, there is also a powerful disciple who can not be underestimated. Among them, there is even a disciple no weaker than the Tianqi King Cheng Shaoqi.


    Buzzing!!!


    There is a layer of energy shield outside the strange cave, which blocks everyone''s progress. However, with the passage of time, the power fluctuation on the energy shield gradually dissipates.


    Therefore, when the power on the energy shield dissipated completely, the strange cave was officially opened, and many powerful warriors plundered into the strange cave one after another.


    Even Cheng Shaoqi, Wang Yijun, Duan Jie and others also flew past and swept into the strange cave. In just a few minutes, there were few people on the flat ground above the mountain.


    "Let''s go in too. Be careful, everyone," Meng Hao whispered. Then he waved to the people and rushed into the strange cave.


    Zifeng Wang and others also flew past, followed Meng Hao into the strange cave, and when everyone dissipated, a graceful figure flew from a distance.


    She was Dong Qingyan, the daughter of the Lord of Donghai city and Princess of the sea moon. She looked at the empty mountains and plains around her and sighed: "it seems that she is still late. Younger martial brother should have entered the cave".


    Then, she took two powerful guards into the strange cave and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ... Meng Hao''s figure appeared in the strange cave, and then looked at the surrounding environment, but he didn''t find the traces of Nangong Hu, Le Zhengxuan and others who came in with him. I think it was transmitted to different places.


    Meng Hao didn''t worry too much about this. Each of them has good combat effectiveness. As long as they don''t encounter too powerful opponents, there is no problem in self-protection.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, there was a breaking sound in the sky, and then a huge eagle cry came into Meng Hao''s ears. When he looked up, he found a huge black flying soul flying towards him.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to urge the spiritual power in his body to rush towards his arm, then straightened his right arm and waved his fist directly at the black shadow.


    JOJO!!!


    The fist collided with the black giant eagle''s claw, and the low voice suddenly spread. The black flying soul animal screamed and flew out backwards.


    In the midair, the wings were stirred up and stopped, and then turned to the front and swept away. The speed was so fast that it was a direct retreat.


    This is a soul beast famous for its speed in the strange cave, but its defense is weak and its attack power is not strong, so he can only do some sneak attacks. Once the sneak attack is unsuccessful, he will retreat immediately.


    "You know", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, then looked at the surrounding environment and found that he was in a forest, but there was no fluctuation of the power of soul animals around.


    After a little meditation, Meng Hao rose up and swept away from the front. Since everyone has been scattered to different places, the first thing is to find out where he is. As for others, we will consider them later.


    Roar!!


    However, after Meng Hao had been flying for nearly ten minutes, he suddenly met a huge soul beast in silver armor. At this time, the soul beast was blocking Meng Hao''s way forward, with a big mouth and saliva.


    Obviously, Meng Hao was regarded as food. Meng Hao looked at the big guy slightly, and an introduction to this kind of soul beast came to his mind.


    "The earth armor violent ape is famous for its strength. It is very powerful, but its body is not very flexible". This is an introduction to the huge soul beast in front of us.


    Moreover, the local armored violent ape exudes the breath of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of the second revolution, but it gives people a feeling that his intelligence is not too high. I think it is because he is in this strange cave, which limits the growth of his intelligence.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    At Meng Hao''s feet, a fiery psychic force emerged. His body dissipated directly between heaven and earth, turned into a white light, and swept away directly at the earth armor violent ape. The terrible psychic force fluctuated.


    Boom!!!


    The flame spirit wrapped his fist, and Meng Hao''s flexible figure appeared directly in front of the earth armor violent ape. His right arm stretched straight and suddenly burst out and hit the earth armor violent ape''s body.


    The power of terror surged up from his body. Meng Hao was shocked and flew out directly, and his arms were a little numb. This was the situation that he fell into the disadvantage in power after he urged the stars to remain immortal for the first time.


    The earth armor violent ape looked at Meng Hao contemptuously, waved his huge palm and directly fanned Meng Hao. The power of terror spread and directly broke the surrounding trees.


    It wanted to shoot the little guy in front of him directly, but Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t wait to die. His body method was a kind of esoteric martial arts. Long you used it for nine days and disappeared in place in an instant.


    At the moment of Meng Hao''s news, the palm of the earth armor violent ape directly patted Meng Hao where he was before, and the terrible explosion spread.


    Looking around, there was a deep pit in the place where Meng Hao was before. Looking down from high altitude, it was just a palm print.


    Meng Hao smacked his tongue secretly. If he didn''t run fast, he might have been patted into the soil by the huge palm of the earth armor violent ape.


    "What a powerful attack, you can''t fight hard, you can only outwit", Meng Hao quickly thought about how to deal with the huge soul beast in front of him, while on guard against being hit by it.

 Chapter 423

    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao kept dodging. No matter how the earth armor violent ape attacked, he could not cause too much damage. This situation lasted for nearly five minutes.


    Ho ho!!!


    The earth armor violent ape was angry. The little guy in front of him was so hateful. He decided to shoot Meng Hao into pieces and let him know why the flowers were so red.


    The earth armored violent ape suddenly bloomed a layer of earthy yellow aperture, and an extremely powerful wave appeared on his body. Meng Hao''s figure was revealed, and his face was slightly dignified.


    He knew that the earth armor violent ape was going to make a unique move. If he couldn''t stop it, he would fall into this strange cave today, but he didn''t believe he couldn''t stop it.


    Boom!!!


    The earth armor violent ape waved his arms and jumped directly into the air. A faint earthy yellow aperture appeared on his arms, quickly gathered together, and then clapped his hands directly in the direction of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed a fiery light, and he did not intend to retreat. The terrible flame light quickly gathered together and poured into his hands.


    In just a few breaths, a flame lotus appeared in Meng Hao''s palm, spinning and spreading terrible breath fluctuations.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The flame lotus suddenly circled and flew directly at the earth armor violent ape.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, the flame lotus was divided into two, both of which radiated violent power fluctuations, and greeted the two palms of the earth armor violent ape respectively.


    However, the flame lotus is small and exquisite, which is not directly proportional to the huge palm of the earth armor violent ape, but it radiates a strong power fluctuation.


    Boom!!!


    The flame lotus collided with the palm of the earth armor violent ape, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time. The flame lotus exploded directly, and the terrible afterwave spread in all directions.


    Meng Hao''s figure flickered and kept retreating towards the rear, but his eyes were staring at the front. He wanted to know how much damage his martial arts had done to the earth armor violent ape.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the figure of the earth armor violent ape appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. At this time, a small hole appeared in the center of the palm of the earth armor violent ape, which was given by the flame lotus.


    Ouch!!!


    The severe pain spread all over the body, and the earth armor violent ape roared. The body was constantly improving. In a short time of breathing, it turned into a giant in silver armor, up to 20 feet in size, under the gaze of Meng Hao.


    "Be careful, this is the unique doubling technique of ape soul animals. The earth armor violent ape in this state can be comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of three turns". Suddenly, a pleasant voice came into Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao looked around. On the big tree not far away, a girl in black sat on the branch, her two little feet shaking, very leisurely.


    "Thank you for telling me". The other party doesn''t know what it is, but Meng Hao doesn''t feel the killing intention from the other party. It shouldn''t be the enemy.


    And the other party also opened his mouth to remind himself, and then faintly replied, and his eyes fell on the huge earth armor violent ape in front of him.


    "Incarnation of heaven and earth, incarnation of cold shadow"!!!


    The voice as like as two peas of the same voice, and then a shadow of the same figure with Meng Hao appeared at the side of him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then Meng Hao and the avatar cold shadow were at the same time, and they hid into the void together. The difference is that Meng Hao slightly displayed the profound meaning of space, while cold shadow displayed the profound meaning of shadow.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    With a light wave, two flaming lions emerged out of thin air and directly suppressed the earth armored violent ape, and the smell of terror spread.


    On the other side, with the help of the mystery of the profound meaning of the shadow, Han Ying touched the back of the earth armor violent ape, and the short dagger in his hand stabbed directly at the soles of the earth armor violent ape''s feet.


    After doubling, there is an additional flaw in the earth armor violent ape, that is, on the soles of his feet, Meng Hao summoned the avatar cold shadow to approach each other by using the profound meaning of cold shadow.


    He was involved in the front and turned into a cold shadow sneak attack. His idea was very good, and he also achieved perfection.


    The earth armor violent ape was pierced by the incarnation of the cold shadow on the soles of his feet. He roared for a while, and then raised his foot to kick the cold shadow. However, the cold shadow had already dodged, so he didn''t kick the cold shadow at all.


    At the next moment, the body of the earth armor violent ape quickly shrunk to its original size. The doubling technique was directly broken by Meng Hao and Han Ying.


    The two flaming lions dispersed. Meng Hao only used them to contain each other. At this time, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    On the branches, the girl in black shirt and short skirt showed a surprised color in her eyes, but she was only slightly surprised, and then quickly returned to calm.


    "Ice skimming"!!!


    Meng Hao and his avatar Han Ying displayed this powerful inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts at the same time, and the smell of terror spread from them.


    Meng Hao and the incarnation cold shadow disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they were in front of the earth armor violent ape, but there was a look of panic in the eyes of the earth armor violent ape.


    From all sides, though he was as like as two peas, he felt the death of a man. He had a sense of death. The eight shadows of the same figure were coming from all sides, and he was trapped in the middle.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, there were eight more wounds on the earth armor violent ape, and each wound was fatal. His body convulsed and fell down, and then he was unwilling to close his eyes.


    "It''s finally solved", Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for the intelligence of the earth armor violent ape, I''m afraid it would cost a lot to defeat him today.


    However, Meng Hao immediately set his eyes on the girl wearing a black shirt and short skirt on the branch. For some reason, Meng Hao sensed a sense of danger from her.


    "Giggle, it''s awesome. You''ve solved the doubling of the earth armor violent ape. Get to know you. What''s your name?" the girl in black shirt and short skirt jumped off the branch and appeared in front of Meng Hao in the blink of an eye, staring at Meng Hao with a smile.


    Meng Hao''s pupils are constricted and his speed is terrible. If the other party has just shot, I''m afraid he may not be able to escape even when he uses the Dragon swimming body method.


    "My name is Meng Hao. I come from a small force. How about you," Meng Hao said with a smile, but her face was tight. The girl who suddenly appeared was too strange.


    "My name is dark moon. They all call me dark moon king. I don''t know what your title is." the girl didn''t seem to see the alert look in Meng Hao''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Xuanwang", Meng Hao said faintly, and then continued: "I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. He doesn''t want to stay with a person of unknown origin, dangerous and terrible.


    Although the girl looks very beautiful and suffocating, Meng Hao doesn''t care at all. Who knows if this beautiful and terrible girl will suddenly shoot at him. Meng Hao has always kept a distance from such people.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m afraid I won''t eat you," the girl giggled and blocked Meng Hao''s way.


    "What do you want to do? Just say it." Meng Hao looked slightly cold. No matter what the other party tried, he was not afraid. Although he said that the girl gave him a feeling of danger, he Meng Hao was a soft persimmon, not to mention that he had all kinds of cards.


    At that time, it will be completely exposed and may not be defeated by the girl. Even if she is defeated by the other party, there will be no problem to escape at that time.

 Chapter 424

    "Giggle, I just want to compete with you and only compete with the profound meaning I understand," the dark moon King smiled.


    "Compete for the profound meaning"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt. Unexpectedly, the other party''s meaning was to compete with the profound meaning of his own understanding.


    After a little meditation, he said, "you''ll leave immediately after the competition, right?"?


    Dark moon Wang Wenyan smiled and said, "of course, it''s no problem. As long as you promise to compete with me to understand the profound meaning of your own understanding, I''ll go after the competition.".


    "Well, it''s up to you," Meng Hao said faintly. He thought to send the girl away quickly, because the girl gave him a strong sense of danger. Such a person is not suitable for her to stay with him.


    "Be careful, I understand the profound meaning of darkness", the dark moon King smiled and reminded Meng Hao, then looked slightly neat, and the smell of terror spread from his body.


    A dazzling black psychic force appeared on both hands, but the black psychic force was not completely black, and purple was mixed together, that is, purple black.


    "The mystery of Darkness - the touch of darkness"!!!


    The low voice came from the dark moon King''s mouth, and a mysterious seal appeared on his hand. Then the seal took shape rapidly, and then a pair of black palms grabbed Meng Hao.


    Two black palms surrounded Meng Hao directly in the middle, and the speed was very fast. Even Meng Hao was slightly shocked.


    Looking at the black palm grabbed at him, Meng Hao''s face was dignified, took a deep breath, and his hands were printed. The terrible printing method kept flying.


    "The profound meaning of thunder - Thunder hands break the sky"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Since he got the divine flower of Nari Linggu, Meng Hao has been refining it, so he has gained a lot.


    Today''s profound meaning of thunder has also stepped into the realm of 50%. Facing the other party''s terrible dark profound meaning, Meng Hao directly displays the profound meaning of thunder.


    The power of thunder always restrained the dark power, so Meng Hao directly used the profound meaning of thunder, and the breath of terror gathered behind him.


    Then I saw a huge hand flashing thunder in the air. The huge hand of thunder had Ancient Runes engraved on it, emitting an extremely ancient smell.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder clapped his huge hand in the air and flew directly towards the pair of black palms. The power of terror fluctuated, and the aperture gradually spread away.


    The two attacks fell together, burst out a terrible roar, and dissipated together. Meng Hao was shocked back dozens of steps before he stopped. On the contrary, the dark moon king did not retreat half a step at all.


    "What a terrible strength. I''m afraid the dark moon king has reached the peak of the second turn. Coupled with the terrible dark mystery, even the king of the third turn may not be able to compare with her." Meng Hao was surprised.


    Dark upanism is a very rare upanism, belonging to the first level, juxtaposed with the upanism of time, reincarnation, immortality and so on.


    Of course, don''t forget the mystery of light, which is opposite to the mystery of darkness. It is also an extremely powerful mystery, but it is against the mystery of darkness.


    "King Xuan, your strength is good. Even the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn can''t stop the dark touch I use the profound meaning of darkness, but you can stop it unharmed." the dark moon King waved to disperse the surrounding dust and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled coldly when he heard the speech. Only he knew how much power he could resist the dark touch and waste. If he didn''t secretly use the power of Tianlei''s soul, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to resist the other party''s unique skill.


    Immediately, he said faintly, "dark moon king, I have fulfilled your requirements. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ll say goodbye". Meng Haohua turned into a streamer and swept away to the front. Along the way, he looked back at the dark moon King behind him and found that she didn''t follow him. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, his pupils tightened, because on a big tree not far away, a girl in a black shirt and short skirt was smiling at him. It was the dark moon king.


    "So fast", Meng Hao was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. This is the first time he has met a person of the same level who is faster than him.


    "What do you mean, just say it," Meng Hao said faintly to the dark moon king. The other party must have something to find himself. Otherwise, why do you always stare at yourself.


    The dark moon King giggled, then flew to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. There are many dangers in this strange cave. I just want to find a teammate, and you just meet my requirements".


    "Looking for teammates? That''s the request? " Meng Hao widened his eyes. The dark moon King nodded again and said suspiciously, "what do you think? Do you think Miss Ben has a crush on you "?


    Meng Hao smiled at the words, but he still didn''t believe the dark moon King''s words, but it was hard to drive the other party away. He sighed: "let''s form a team with you for the time being.".


    The dark moon king showed a sweet smile, then showed an expression that you know, smiled and said, "then I wish us a happy cooperation.".


    Meng Hao ignored her and took the lead in plundering forward. The dark moon king turned his mouth and followed, and the two figures also disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    About half a day later, Meng Hao frowned slightly, because they didn''t meet a human or even a soul animal in this half a day. This situation made Meng Hao a little confused.


    When he stopped, Meng Hao let go of his divine consciousness and investigated the situation around him. However, there was no abnormal situation around him. He was very calm, but it was calm and scary.


    The dark moon king also noticed the difference. He also let go of his divine consciousness to investigate the surrounding situation, but it was similar to Meng Hao''s exploration, but both of them were dignified.


    At this time, the dark moon king didn''t joke anymore. He looked at Meng Hao. They all saw solemnity from each other''s eyes. Obviously, they both noticed something different.


    "Be careful, it''s different from other places." Meng Hao''s flame spirit surged and was ready to take action at any time.


    On the other side, the dark moon king was also on guard, but nothing happened. They frowned and wondered if they were too suspicious. There was no danger here.


    However, Meng Hao then refuted his idea, because he noticed a strange smell gradually surrounding them, but he didn''t find out what it was.


    Whew, whew!!!


    A moment later, Meng Hao and the dark moon King were directly surrounded by a group of small black dragonflies. These black dragonflies were not too big, but their small teeth were very sharp and emitting a strong black gas.


    "What is this?"? Meng Hao frowned, because with his knowledge, he didn''t recognize what kind of soul the black dragonfly was, and these black dragonflies had no power fluctuation at all, just like ordinary dragonflies.


    The dark moon King fell into meditation, and an incredible message came into her mind, which was handed down from ancient times.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. Wasn''t that terrible thing destroyed by the reincarnation emperor? How could it appear in this strange cave.

 Chapter 425

    In ancient times, the demon clan and the demon clan invaded the Terran territory with many ethnic groups. The twelve holy emperors boldly led the Terran Tianjiao to fight with the demon clan and the demon clan.


    The war was earth shaking and blood flowed into a river. Countless strong people of the human race fell. At the same time, many people of the demon clan, demon clan and other ethnic groups also fell.


    According to hearsay records, there are four royal families in the demon family. These four royal families can be said to have extraordinary status and have a large number of capable people, of which the most famous is the dark spirit family.


    One characteristic of the dark spirit clan is that there are a pair of dragonfly like wings behind them, which provide them with speed bonus, so their speed is very fast.


    Moreover, the dark spirit family has another name, that is, the dark spirit corpse family, that is, they all appear in the form of zombies, but later the emperor led by the dark spirit family was destroyed by the reincarnation emperor.


    Since then, the dark spirit family has also disappeared into the demon family. These news are only recorded by the extremely ancient family or the forces that have been inherited for thousands of years. Others don''t know the news at all.


    Meng Hao also didn''t know the news, but he instinctively felt a dangerous smell coming gradually, and a feeling of disgust came to his heart.


    "Hey hey, delicious food came to the door." suddenly, a creepy voice came into Meng Hao and dark moon King''s ears. They looked up and saw a three meter high figure.


    The figure was up to three meters high, and the black smell fluctuated around. Two lantern sized eyes stared at Meng Hao and the dark moon, as if there was a mouth flowing out.


    Just then, the small black Dragonfly around Meng Hao and the dark moon suddenly glanced at the three meter high figure and directly into his body.


    The next moment, an unexpected thing happened, that is, a pair of black wings on the back of the three meter high figure, which looked quite strange.


    "Meng Hao, be careful, he is a demon, one of the four royal families of the demon. We are in big trouble this time." dark moon suddenly whispered to Meng Hao. At this time, a very dignified expression appeared on her face.


    "Demon man"? Meng Hao asked suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the three meter high figure suddenly appeared to be a person of the demon family, and how did the dark moon recognize it, and what ghost was the dark spirit family?


    Dark moon quickly told Meng Hao about the dark spirit family. After hearing this, Meng Hao showed a strange look on his face, because he heard that in ancient times, the reincarnation emperor destroyed the emperor of the dark spirit family, and now he, the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor, unexpectedly met the people of the dark spirit family again. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Hey, hey, two little fresh meat, you can finally have a full meal this time", the dark spirit demon corpse laughed, and then directly grabbed Meng Hao and the dark moon, rippling the terrible demon gas.


    "Be careful, I''ll attack and you help me," Meng Hao said quickly. His body turned into a red light and swept away at the dark spirit demon corpse.


    The scarlet flame of terror enveloped Meng Hao''s whole body. Meng Hao seemed to turn into a burning man at this time, and his whole body revealed hot fluctuations.


    "This guy, thunder and fire double cultivation, and these two profound meanings have realized 50% of the realm. His talent is so abnormal." the dark moon flashed a different look in his eyes, and then he no longer hesitated. The dark spiritual power surged out, turned into black vines and swept away towards the dark spirit demon corpse.


    Meng Hao was full of hot spiritual power, and then collided with the dark spirit corpse, but he found that his flame spiritual power was gradually eroded, as if it had been corroded.


    "Meng Hao, be careful. The evil spirit is highly corrosive." just when Meng Hao was slightly different, the voice of dark moon came to his ears.


    "It''s really weird, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me today," Meng Hao sighed, a look of killing appeared on his face, and then urged the flame spirit power and thunder spirit power to sweep towards the dark spirit corpse again.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    A mysterious seal appeared on the left hand, followed by a low voice of drinking from the bottom of his heart, and the breath of terror spread out after it fluctuated.


    A flaming dragon appeared in the air, emitting a hot smell. At the same time, a dangerous smell spread and flew away directly at the dark spirit corpse.


    On the other side, the dark moon saw Meng Haoshi displaying his powerful martial arts, and he also showed his profound martial arts without hesitation. Purple and black spiritual power appeared on his palm.


    "Dark vine, vine dance"!!


    A low voice came from his mouth. The purple and black spirit seemed to have spirit, as if a black spirit snake was flying.


    Then he swept away at the dark spirit demon corpse. In a moment, countless purple and black vines emerged and wrapped around the dark spirit demon corpse. Even if the dark spirit demon corpse was fast, it could not escape the blockade of so many purple and black vines.


    In just a few breaths, these vines entangled the dark spirit demon corpse. At the same time, the flame dragon attacked. The flame dragon emitting a terrible smell was quite afraid of even the dark spirit demon corpse.


    "Roar, you humans are looking for death. When the emperor breaks your attack and absorbs your essence and blood, you will never escape into reincarnation"!!


    The dark spirit demon corpse was furious, and the black magic Qi on his body became more intense. The whole world was shrouded in black magic Qi, which looked as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Dark spirit day"!!!


    A black hot sun rose slowly, emerged from behind the dark spirit demon corpse and took off slowly. At the same time, a powerful force fluctuated and spread, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and the vines wrapped around his body also collapsed.


    "Little human, go to death", the dark spirit demon corpse roared, holding the black sun in both hands and throwing it at Meng Hao. The terrible breath even Meng Hao''s scalp was numb.


    Boom!!!


    The Black Sun collided with the flame dragon and burst into an amazing roar. However, in the past, the invincible flame dragon was directly torn by the black sun and only lasted three or five breaths.


    Then the Black Sun shrouded Meng Hao, as if to blow Meng Hao to pieces, but then an unexpected scene happened.


    The black sun changed its direction and blew directly at the dark moon. At this time, the dark moon was already pale and had no time to avoid the Black Sun suppressed by the other party.


    Meng Hao''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the dark spirit demon corpse was so cunning. A tangled look appeared on his face, and then he gritted his teeth. His body disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    "Dragon flash phantom"!!!


    The sound of dragon singing spread. Meng Hao''s figure seemed to disappear. He appeared again beside the dark moon and reached out to grasp the slender arm of the dark moon.


    Suddenly he threw it at the rear. Dark moon didn''t have time to respond. He was directly thrown out by Meng Hao. At the same time, his eyes showed an angry look.


    Boom!!!


    Because when she flew out uncontrollably, the black sun had fallen, directly enveloping Meng Hao''s figure.


    "No, no"!


    The dark moon tore her heart and roared. She watched Meng Hao shrouded in the black sun. The terrible explosion spread. The heaven and earth had collapsed, and Meng Hao''s figure disappeared.


    "Hey hey, you''re too arrogant. Since you''re looking for death yourself, it''s no wonder that I am," the dark spirit demon corpse laughed.


    At this time, the dark moon''s face gradually returned to calm, but the calm represented an outbreak. She took a deep breath and a faint voice rang out.


    "Dark spirit demon corpse, even if it falls today, it will tear you to pieces.".


    Then he stretched out his right hand, pressed it on his chest and gently touched it. A mysterious seal slowly emerged, as if he had untied some seal.

 Chapter 426

    "No, no", just as the dark moon was about to untie her seal, Meng Hao''s weak voice sounded in her ear, resulting in a slight pause in the movement of her hand.


    "Cough", Meng Hao coughed twice, and then appeared in front of the dark moon. All his clothes were broken, and many wounds looked shocking.


    However, these wounds are creeping rapidly and recovering constantly. Moreover, Meng Hao''s body still emits a bright star light. It is the martial arts of body refining that the stars do not destroy the body.


    "Are you all right?" the dark moon looked slightly happy, and then swept to Meng Hao''s side. There was a worried look on his small face. Even if she was hard, she would have to be seriously injured.


    Meng Hao waved his hand to show that he was okay. A flash of light flashed through the carefree ring. A brand-new white robe was put on his body and said with a smile: "it''s okay".


    After a pause, he said, "I know what powerful force is sealed on you. I''m afraid you haven''t fully controlled that powerful force. Forcibly opening the seal may affect your cultivation in the future.".


    "Moreover, it''s just a dark spirit demon corpse equivalent to the king of the three turn peak creation realm. There''s no need to work hard.".


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face was filled with a sunny smile. Dark moon looked at the sunny smile and couldn''t help being stunned. She secretly felt that as long as she was beside him, she would be much safer.


    Immediately he shook his head, his face showed a touch of crimson, and secretly sighed how he could use this idea, but Meng Hao didn''t know.


    "Are you an immortal Xiaoqiang? But today, no matter whether you are Xiaoqiang or not, I will kill you. "There was a hot light in the empty big eyes of the dark spirit demon corpse, as if a fire appeared.


    Meng Hao shook his head secretly and ignored the words of the dark spirit demon corpse. A violent power wave suddenly appeared on him. It was the power of thunder.


    "Lend me your power, colorful xuanlei, bloom your light", a low murmur sounded at the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart, and saw the power of thunder emerge on his palm.


    The thunder showed seven different colors and looked very strange. Even the dark moon showed a look of meditation.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped up and directly glanced at the dark spirit demon corpse. At this time, there were a pair of cyan wings on his back.


    "Dragon scale wings"!!!


    Although Meng Hao is now the king of the realm of creation and can fly in the air without Reiki wings, this dragon scale wing is still very helpful to Meng Hao.


    With the blessing of the dragon scale wing, Meng Hao''s speed is still fast to an extreme. Even the four transformed king of the realm may not be as fast as him.


    His hands were hidden in his sleeves and printed quickly. At the same time, the dark moon also flew up. He also grabbed the dark spirit demon corpse, and purple and black vines appeared on his hands.


    "Purgatory sky"!!!


    Suddenly, Meng Haoleng drank, and his terror swept away. His body also stayed not far from the body of the dark spirit devil, staring coldly at the body of the dark spirit devil.


    The dark spirit demon corpse was flustered by Meng Hao''s indifferent eyes, but he still didn''t believe that the little human in front of him could hurt him.


    At this time, a giant elephant with thunder light suddenly appeared behind Meng Hao. The whole body of the giant elephant was shrouded by thunder light, and the giant elephant was mixed with seven colors and looked mysterious.


    "Go", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. He saw that the colorful thunder elephant suddenly cut through the sky and suppressed the dark spirit demon corpse not far in front.


    Purgatory celestial phenomenon is one of the three secrets of Red Moon Valley. It has reached the level of quasi divine power. Combined with the integration of colorful xuanlei, its power has reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Dark vine, vine dance"!!!


    At the same time, dark moon also showed her powerful martial arts without hesitation. I saw those purple and black tengmang flying and dancing as if they had spirit.


    He wound directly at the dark spirit demon corpse, but this time the purple and black vine looked stronger. Obviously, the dark moon didn''t use all his strength last time, and he had done his best at this time.


    The huge eyes of the dark spirit demon corpse were swollen, mobilized the flame light, sneered and said, "you don''t measure your strength, the emperor will send you on the road.".


    After the words, the dark spirit demon corpse suddenly raised the dry palm, and then patted it against the void in front, and the terrible magic Qi rippled.


    "Dark spirit swallows sky wave"!!!


    The light waves of evil Qi emerged, like a tide surging in all directions, and the purple and black vines that were just ready to approach the dark spirit demon corpse turned into fragments and dissipated.


    Even the attack of the colorful thunder elephant stopped a little and was obviously hindered. This is not what Meng Hao wanted to see.


    A cold color flashed on his face, his hands were sealed, and the low cry suddenly spread: "suppress it for me". Just after his voice fell, the colorful thunder elephant seemed to be angry, roared and tore the light waves of evil gas, and suppressed the dark spirit and evil corpse.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Haogen didn''t give the dark spirit demon corpse a chance to react, directly urged the colorful thunder elephant to suppress him, and the terrible explosion rang out.


    The heaven and earth where the dark spirit demon corpse was located collapsed directly, but the figure that did not give the dark spirit demon corpse disappeared, as if it had been blown to pieces directly.


    "Solved"? The dark moon looked slightly happy, but did not give Meng Haomei a tight frown, and said in a deep voice: "it''s not that simple. Didn''t you say that the dark spirit demon corpse is very fast? I think we should escape.


    The voice fell, Meng Hao waved his palm gently, and the colorful thunder elephant dissipated. At this time, Meng Hao also showed a pale color on his face, lowered his head and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes.


    But there was a cold flash in his eyes. At this time, the shadow of the dark spirit demon corpse directly appeared behind Meng Hao, and his dry palm directly grabbed Meng Hao''s back.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The dark moon looked slightly changed. She was just ready to help Meng Hao, but she found that the dry palm of the dark spirit demon corpse went straight through Meng Hao''s body. Instead of splashing blood, Meng Hao''s figure gradually broke away.


    "Shadow"? The dark spirit demon corpse changed color slightly, and the body retreated towards the rear without hesitation. At this time, he also thought that he had been cheated.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly came into his ears, "since you have come, why retreat?".


    Poof!!!


    A short dagger directly stabbed into the body of the dark spirit demon corpse, and then the blood flowed out of his body, but the blood of the dark spirit demon corpse was black.


    The dark spirit demon corpse ate pain, then stretched out his palm and patted Meng Hao. Meng Hao fought with it and retreated.


    Although the body of the dark spirit demon corpse is like a zombie, it is somewhat different from zombies. They also have pain and blood flowing in their bodies.


    "Look down on you, but I changed my mind. Next, I''ll let you not survive or die," the dark spirit demon corpse stretched out his palm and wiped the blood on his chest, then licked it in his mouth and said angrily.


    Suddenly, the smell of terror came. I saw a surge of magic gas behind the dark spirit demon corpse. However, the magic gas was not black, but showed a gray. It was this kind of gray magic gas, which gave people an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    "Be careful, the dark spirit corpse clan is too weird and has many means". Meng Hao and dark moon stand together and look dignified. Naturally, he can see that the guy of the dark spirit corpse clan is going to use a strong card in front of him.


    Dark moon nodded and looked quite dignified, because she was also aware of the gradual coming of danger. I''m afraid it was the first time she had encountered a crisis in her history.


    "Hey, boy, you completely angered me. Today, my prince Tianyou will let you see the powerful demon body of the dark spirit corpse family." the laughter of the dark spirit corpse was transmitted to Meng Hao and dark moon''s ears.


    "Ghost demon body"!!!

 Chapter 427

    "Ghost demon body"!!!


    When the voice of Prince Tianyou of the dark spirit corpse family fell, a giant suddenly appeared behind him, emitting a terrible smell.


    "What is this?"? Meng Hao''s face changed slightly, because he noticed that the behemoth gave people a kind of tyrannical pressure. At the same time, the reincarnation martial spirit in his body unexpectedly rioted uncontrollably.


    This was the first time he noticed this strong wave of reincarnation, as if he saw the enemy of life and death.


    The dark moon''s face also became slightly ugly and said, "that''s the demon body cultivated by Prince Tianyou, and the demon body is unique to the demon family, just like the martial soul of our human family. At the same time, the demon family also has a demon body".


    After a pause, he said: "there are ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of demon bodies in the demon family. In front of him, this should be the unique ghost heaven demon body of the dark spirit corpse family, ranking the 26th among the 81 demons of the demon family, with strong combat effectiveness.".


    "Oh? Demon body, I don''t know who is stronger than our martial spirit. "Meng Hao suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Then his hands were sealed, and the cold voice suddenly spread, "in that case, let''s see if his demon body is powerful or our martial spirit is stronger".


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    The terrible flames gathered behind Meng Hao to form a sea of fire. When the sea of fire churned, a clear howl spread, and a flame giant bird with elegant body and extended wings emerged.


    Meng Hao controls five kinds of martial spirits, but Tianlei''s martial spirit has been abandoned by him. Then Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit must not be comparable to the "ghost demon body".


    Then the other three martial spirits are rosefinch martial spirit, Kirin martial spirit and reincarnation martial spirit. Kirin martial spirit just woke up and didn''t master it very well. As for reincarnation martial spirit, Meng Hao doesn''t want to expose it for the time being.


    Therefore, after weighing, we had to use the rosefinch martial soul, and the ranking of the rosefinch martial soul is also very high, up to the top ten of the martial soul day list.


    Dark moon''s face became slightly stunned. Looking at the rosefinch soul behind Meng Hao, an incredible feeling emerged in her mind.


    But at this time, she couldn''t think much, so she didn''t hesitate to summon her martial soul.


    "Ziyou Tianfeng Wu soul"!!!


    A purple and black phoenix appears leisurely. From a distance, the purple and black phoenix is very similar to the rosefinch, but their color is different, one red and one purple.


    "This is Ziyou Tianfeng Wu soul?" Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of consternation. You should know that the Ziyou Tianfeng martial spirit is not weaker than the rosefinch martial spirit in the ranking.


    "Hey, hey, martial spirit? How many martial spirits of your Terran fell into the hands of my netherworld demon body in those years. Today, your martial spirits are no exception. They will become the ghosts of my netherworld demon body. "The voice of Prince Tianyou came into Meng Hao and dark moon''s ears, interrupting their thinking.


    Then Prince Tianyou put his hands together, and his body fell directly on the nether devil. With the fall of the seal on his palm, he suddenly raised his hand and patted Meng Hao and dark moon.


    At the same time, the demon body of the nether world also waved its huge arm, and the black palm print covered the sky and the sun, and suppressed Meng Hao and them.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and there was no look of fear in his eyes. Not only that, his eyes exuded an incomparably strong sense of war.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the demon body of the demon family is," Meng Hao said with a laugh. His body jumped up and fell directly on the Suzaku Wu soul with his hands tied.


    At that time, a towering flame emerged from the soul of rosefinch, turned into a flame spear, and pierced the void ahead.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible crash suddenly sounded. I saw the flame spear and black palm print burst away at the same time. No one had the upper hand and was evenly matched.


    "Rosefinch fire, burn the sky and destroy the earth"!!!


    Meng Hao sneered and waved his palm lightly. Suddenly, the soul of rosefinch opened his mouth and spewed out a hot flame. The flame was bright red and swept away towards the prince Tianyou.


    The terrible red flame swept away towards the prince Tianyou, and the hot breath rippled, sending out powerful power fluctuations.


    When Meng Hao launched an offensive against Prince Tianyou, dark moon also sat on the soul of Ziyou Tianfeng, and purple black flames emerged from Ziyou Tianfeng.


    However, the purple black flame is slightly different from Meng Hao''s red flame, because Meng Hao''s rosefinch fire gives people a hot feeling, while the dark moon''s Tianfeng Ziyan gives people a cold feeling.


    "Tianfeng Ziyan, burning soul"!!!


    Dark moon Jiao drank and saw that the Phoenix purple Yan tail swept away from the prince Tianyou with the fire of rosefinch that day. Two different smells emerged, one hot and one cold.


    Prince Tianyou sneered and said, "play with fire? Let''s see whether your flame is powerful or my ghost flame is stronger.


    "Dark devil flame, devil flame devours the sky"!!


    A low voice came from the mouth of Prince Tianyou. A black flame appeared leisurely, and then attacked the fire of rosefinch and Tianfeng Ziyan.


    Hiss!!!


    The three kinds of flames were entangled together, and the nether devil flame was completely suppressed. Prince Tianyou snorted coldly. He saw that the nether devil flame suddenly turned into a black fire lion, blooming with endless authority.


    Then, the fire of rosefinch shrinks and turns into a miniature rosefinch. On the other hand, Tianfeng Ziyan also quickly turns into a miniature purple Phoenix.


    Rosefinch and purple Phoenix work together to suppress the black fire lion, but it will take a lot of time to defeat the black fire lion completely.


    "Meng Hao, my Tianfeng Ziyan focuses on burning my soul. As long as you can entangle the nether devil flame, I can inflict heavy damage on the prince of Tianyou". Suddenly, the voice of the dark moon sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and replied, "OK, I''ll entangle the nether devil flame, and then you will attack the soul of Prince Tianyou, but I can only last for two minutes.".


    Meng Hao is also telling the truth. It''s not that the fire of rosefinch is not as good as the nether devil flame. It''s just that Meng Hao''s strength is weaker than the prince Tianyou, so he can only slightly entangle each other''s nether devil flame.


    "Two minutes, two minutes, let''s try". The dark moon made a quick decision, then urged the flame with Meng Hao and launched an attack on the nether devil flame.


    Prince Tianyou sneered and said, "one of you is the king of the first turn of the peak and the other is the king of the second turn of the later stage. Compare the consumption with me, then I''ll play with you.".


    The voice fell. Prince Tianyou controlled the dark devil flame and kept avoiding it. It was obvious that he was going to consume the spiritual power of Meng Hao and dark moon.


    However, it was just the intention of Meng Hao and dark moon. It seemed that they didn''t care about the consumption of spiritual power at all, and launched a strong offensive against the nether devil flame.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and dark moon both stopped the attack. Prince Tianyou laughed and said, "ha ha, is the spiritual power consumed too much? It''s time for me to attack next.".


    Then he urged the black fire lion transformed by the dark devil flame to rush towards the rosefinch and purple Phoenix. Meng Hao whispered to the dark moon, "a good opportunity is now".


    At the same time, he controlled the rosefinch flame to sweep away at the nether devil flame and entangled with the nether devil flame. The dark moon directly urged Tianfeng Ziyan to attack the prince of Tianyou.


    Prince Tianyou naturally noticed. His face changed and hurriedly urged the nether devil flame to retreat. However, how could Meng Hao let him escape easily? Regardless of the consumption of spiritual power, he constantly launched a strong offensive against the nether devil flame.


    For a time, the nether devil flame could not escape the attack after the rosefinch. He could only entangle with it and fight with it.

 Chapter 428

    "Ah ah"!!!


    The scream spread. It turned out that Prince Tianyou was burned by the Tianfeng Ziyan of the dark moon, causing him to be seriously hurt.


    Even the "demon body of the nether world" he summoned dissipated with a bang. Meng Hao looked slightly happy, and printed on his palm, flying like a butterfly.


    "Rosefinch killing magic gun"!!!


    The low voice suddenly spread, and a red long gun suddenly appeared between his hands. The flame on the gun body was churning endlessly, emitting a terrible and fierce breath.


    With the fall of Meng haoyin method, the "rosefinch soul" under his feet roared up, turned into a red light and fell into the gun body. The red long gun seemed to have wisdom, and the smell was more violent and powerful.


    Then he went through the void and directly suppressed Prince Tianyou. The surrounding space could not bear the powerful force and collapsed and broken.


    Poof!!!!


    The speed of the red spear is very fast. It can be said that it has reached the extreme. In addition, the soul of Prince Tianyou has been damaged, which has greatly reduced the combat effectiveness.


    He was directly pierced by a red spear and flew backwards for hundreds of meters before he stopped. However, at this time, he was constantly spraying blood and was seriously hurt.


    "Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, my prince Tianyou will die in the hands of two small kings of the realm of creation. It''s sad," Prince Tianyou looked a little lonely and sighed.


    Prince you was also very powerful that day. He was a strong emperor at the level of emperor. However, he was severely damaged and sealed by the reincarnation emperor that year, resulting in a lot of reduction in strength. As soon as the seal was broken, he was killed by Meng Hao and dark moon.


    Boom!!!


    Prince Tianyou''s body suddenly broke away, turned into boundless black, and the evil Qi dissipated between heaven and earth. This time, it was completely fallen.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, scattered the soul of the rosefinch and looked at the dark moon not far away. The dark moon happened to look over. They looked at each other and smiled, showing a sense of relief.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, two dazzling lights suddenly appeared in the place where Prince Tianyou dissipated. Then Meng Hao saw two diamond squares appear in mid air, circling and rotating.


    The diamond blocks radiated dazzling light, and at the same time, a pure energy spread. Meng Hao looked happy and directly grasped the two diamond blocks in his hand.


    And threw one of the diamond squares to the dark moon. This time, if the dark moon didn''t use the soul burning effect of Tianfeng Ziyan, Meng Hao would be very difficult to solve the problem of Tianyou prince.


    In particular, the "ghost demon body" of the other party is not weaker than his own martial spirit. The demon body of the demon family is really strange. If you encounter the demon family again in the future, you must deal with it carefully.


    "This is the crystallization of Prince Tianyou''s strength. After refining, it is enough for us to raise a class and save a lot of time." the dark moon knows more about the diamond, and there is also a look of joy on her pretty face.


    "Oh? It seems that there is no wasted effort, "Meng Hao said with a smile, which is also quite satisfactory.


    Dark moon nodded and said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, this strange cave is a battlefield when the demons and Demons invaded our Terrans in ancient times. There must be a lot of treasures in it.".


    "At the same time, demon clan and demon clan must also have residual existence. We should deal with it carefully.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s better. It''s just that I''m more interested in this power crystallization. Try to get more of this crystallization.".


    After a pause, he said, "but first we need to restore the consumed spiritual power, so leave here first.".


    Dark moon also nodded, and then they left here together. A moment later, they found a relatively clean hill and began to restore their spiritual power at the foot of the hill.


    Two hours later, both of them recovered some spiritual power. Meng Hao looked at the dark moon and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you were in control of the Ziyou Tianfeng martial spirit, and the dark meaning you understood was also quite terrible and powerful.".


    He was also telling the truth. Dark moon glanced and whispered, "you hide deeper. You not only control the soul of rosefinch, but also understand the profound meaning of fire and thunder, and these two kinds of profound meanings have been understood by you. Compared with you, I am still worse.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I''ve never heard of your name in Dongxuan. You shouldn''t be from Dongxuan.".


    Meng Hao didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I''m really not from Dongxuan continent. I''m from beixuan continent. I came to Dongxuan continent just for experience.".


    "Let''s go. Since this is the battlefield between our Terrans, demons, demons and other ethnic groups in ancient times, there must be no less treasures in it. We''d better hurry to find the treasures," Meng Hao smiled and took the lead in plundering forward.


    He didn''t want to ask the identity of dark moon. The other party can know so much about the demon clan, demon clan and other ethnic groups. It must be from a very ancient family or force.


    Dark moon didn''t ask Meng Hao''s identity, but it was quite unexpected that Meng Hao controlled the Suzaku Wu soul, because it is said that the Meng family, one of the seven families in ancient times, controlled the Suzaku Wu soul. However, later, the Meng family gradually declined, which led to the gradual dissipation of the Suzaku Wu soul in the long river of history, and few people know the name of the Suzaku Wu soul.


    "Hey, hey, this woman''s land is good. Why don''t we......" suddenly, a noisy voice came into Meng Hao and dark moon''s ears.


    One of them showed a licentious expression on his face. His eyes and eyes fell directly on the dark moon. The dark moon was quite beautiful and had a better figure, so naturally someone came up with the idea of the dark moon.


    "Rat 2, I said how much you came back. Next time if you are so lecherous, don''t blame me for not leading you out," said a young man headed by him in a cold voice.


    The man with a thief''s eyes didn''t dare to say anything at once, but his eyes flashed a cold color, and his eyes still fell on the dark moon.


    Meng Hao and dark moon quietly looked at these guys who appeared in front of them. There were six people in total, and their strength was not weak. The man with sneaky eyes had the strength to make the king of Huajing half step, and the four people behind him were the strength of hualingjing perfection level.


    The person headed by Meng Hao had the strength of the king of the realm of fortune, but Meng Hao and dark moon didn''t look at them at all and looked at each other calmly.


    "Take out 500000 three-star Lingyu, and I''ll let you leave safely," the young man, led by Meng Hao, said softly, but their eyes were full of doubt.


    Generally, those who were stopped by their six martial brothers would show a look of fear, but Meng Hao and dark moon gave him a different feeling.


    "Oh? As long as 500000 three star spirit jade "? Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The other party only wanted 500000 three-star Lingyu, but he was not too greedy for money.


    After a pause, he said, "I have a lot of Lingyu, but I''m not going to give it to you. What should I do?"?


    "Eldest martial brother, they don''t know what''s right or wrong. Let me kill them." at this time, the thief man sneered.


    Among the four people behind him, three said to let them kill Meng Hao and dark moon. One by one, they were very angry. They wanted to kill Meng Hao and dark moon immediately.


    "Go to hell, boy. After you die, the beauty will belong to me, mouse two". Seeing the young man headed by mouse two, he showed a thoughtful look, sneered, and directly grabbed Meng Hao.

 Chapter 429

    "Rat two..." the first young man''s face changed slightly and roared, but at this time, rat two had swept into mid air and had no time to stop.


    Meng Hao smiled, "dark moon girl, since he likes women so much, I''ll give him to you. You can solve it yourself".


    The dark moon nodded faintly. Although she didn''t speak, her face gradually became cold, and her body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, a Black Dagger directly pierced rat er''s chest. Rat er''s body was fixed in mid air, and his face showed a look of horror.


    But just ready to escape, he found himself as if he had been fixed in mid air. His face changed greatly. Just ready to call for help, he found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, there was a black dagger at his throat, with blood flowing. His body also fell to the ground from mid air, his body twitched, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    But because the throat was pierced, it was impossible to make a sound at all. The dark moon''s technique was strange, so the mouse couldn''t die at 21:30.


    When his blood is dry, when he will die completely. At this time, rat 2 is unable to survive and cannot die.


    Everything happened so fast that the first young man and the four people behind him were shocked. Without saying a word, the four people behind him fled directly to the rear.


    Meng Hao saw the four men escape, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body suddenly disappeared in place.


    About a minute later, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in the place where he was before. With a flick of his palm, the four figures fell to the ground. It was the four people who had escaped before,.


    At this time, the dark moon also returned to Meng Hao. The two quietly stared at the man in front. When the man saw that his five younger martial brothers were easily subdued by each other, he also knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Can you tell me your name and title? I want to know who killed me." the young man had no intention to escape at this time, because he knew he couldn''t run away, as if he knew it was difficult to leave alive today, so he looked more calm.


    "Who said you would die? Now I''ll give you two ways. The first is to surrender to me and the second is to abolish your strength. From then on, you are an ordinary person," Meng Hao said faintly, staring at each other quietly.


    The young man is a good man. Meng Hao, the other party between rat ER and him, listened to him before. Later, when he robbed, he only needed 500000 three-star Lingyu. It seems that he is not the kind of gangster who does all kinds of evil.


    "Oh? "You didn''t kill me", the young man showed a surprised look, immediately pondered a little, and whispered, "I''m willing to submit to you, but I still want to know your name and title.".


    "My name is Meng Hao, the title of xuanwang. The beautiful beauty around me is dark moon, the title of dark moon king", Meng Hao said with a smile. At the same time, he adjusted the dark moon, but what came was a big white eye of the dark moon.


    "Take this heart eating pill. You will be my Meng Hao''s man in the future. As long as you don''t betray me, I won''t treat you badly." Meng Hao waved his palm and a black elixir fell in front of the young man.


    The young man grabbed it in his hand, swallowed it without hesitation, and then knelt down at Meng Hao and said, "subordinates see the master.".


    Meng Hao personally helped him up and said with a smile, "in the future, just call me the little Lord, and what''s your name and title.".


    "If you return to the young Lord, my name is Mahong, and I am called the king of Hongshan", the young man replied respectfully.


    "Wang Hongshan, now your strength has reached the peak of the second transformation of nature. Take these two Wang Xuandan first and take them later. I think it won''t be long before you can step into the second transformation of nature." Meng Hao waved his palm and two white elixirs fell into Ma Hong''s hands.


    "Wang Xuandan? "Seven lower level elixirs", Ma Hong''s head buzzed. He looked at the two white elixirs in his hand and was stunned.


    After recovering, he knelt down directly to Meng Hao and said respectfully, "thank you for your reward. My subordinates must work for the little Lord wholeheartedly and have no second thoughts.".


    "Well, let''s continue on our way." Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and a red flame emerged. He directly burned rat 2 and the other four men. Without looking at their storage rings, they threw them into the Xiaoyao ring.


    He jumped up and took the lead to sweep away in front. The dark moon followed him. Ma Hong looked at the five younger martial brothers who had turned into ashes and sighed. He also swept away in the direction of Meng Hao''s departure.


    Meng Hao wanted to accept Ma Hong because he wanted to expand his team. He not only wanted to make the name of King Xuan resound in the East Xuan continent and even the whole world, but also made Haotian organization a behemoth comparable to huolingmen.


    First of all, that is to make the name of Haotian resound in Dongxuan continent, and then expand to the whole world a little bit.


    On the way, Meng Hao also learned something about Ma Hong''s identity. He came from a small upper force on the East Xuan continent, called Yanyu building.


    Their landlord Han Yanyu has the strength of nine turn peak fortune realm. One step away is the strong one of the God King of Tongshen realm, and his strength is also good.


    "Yanyu building, next I''ll try to accept Yanyu building, and then take Yanyu building as Haotian''s new residence, gradually spreading in Dongxuan continent." Meng Hao''s thoughts emerged in his mind, and a cool smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Dark moon didn''t say anything or ask anything to Meng Hao to accept Hongshan king Mahong, as if he wasn''t curious at all.


    However, at this time, there are more hazy things in the eyes of dark moon looking at Meng Hao. This is born after Meng Hao stepped forward to save dark moon from Prince Tianyou and resisted the other party''s strong blow during the last war with Prince Tianyou.


    ... two days later, Meng Hao finally met humans again. This is a team of five. They are fighting with two monsters with black horns on their heads, and they are being suppressed.


    Meng Hao, they are not in a hurry. Who knows if the other party will receive your favor after you help, so they just watch quietly.


    "Little Lord, they are from senluomen. I know the young man wearing a blue robe and holding a blue sword. His name is Huang Chunhai and he is called the king of the blue sea." Ma Hong whispered beside Meng Hao and introduced the five people in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and his eyes fell on Huang Chunhai, the blue sea king wearing a blue robe and holding a blue sword.


    This person has the strength of the first turn of the peak of the natural environment. The monster with black horns opposite him has infinite strength, which is comparable to the king of the natural environment at the beginning of the second turn. Therefore, Huang Chunhai, the king of the blue ocean, can resist the attack of the monster together with another man.


    "Meng Hao, that monster is also a demon clan. Shall we do it?" the voice of the dark moon came into Meng Hao''s ears and revealed the meaning of inquiry.


    Meng Hao was slightly stunned. Is the monster with black horns in front of him also a demon family? It seems that I can''t stand idly by anymore. For nothing else, just for the energy crystallization of the body after the complete fall of the demon clan.


    Immediately smiled and said, "Mahone, observe the surroundings to prevent others from making trouble. Dark moon, we have one magic thing for each of us. No problem.".


    Dark moon nodded, indicating that he had no problem. Ma Hong Leng nodded, indicating that he had no problem.


    "In that case, let''s do it," Meng Hao said. The three men skimmed over the trees in the distance and directly looked at the battlefield ahead, emitting a strong and violent breath.

 Chapter 430

    Meng Hao''s body turned into a red flame light, directly appeared in front of the blue sea king Huang Chunhai, and shook the demon with black horns back several steps.


    Huang Chunhai, the king of the blue ocean, and his other partners were stunned. However, at this time, the demon roared, and his body was full of terrible breath waves. He rushed directly at Meng haofei.


    "Be careful, that evil gas can invade the human body", Huang Chunhai, the blue ocean king, immediately reminded Meng Hao that he looks good.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, and a fiery spiritual power appeared on his body. His body twinkled, directly above the devil''s head, and a powerful energy wave appeared on his palm.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    Meng Hao clapped it directly, and the terrible momentum swept away, turned into a red palm print and suppressed the demon.


    Boom!!!


    The demon is not simple. Aware of the danger, he directly raised his arm stronger than Meng Hao''s body and stood horizontally in front of his chest, intending to take Meng Hao''s powerful blow.


    Click to wipe!!!


    However, although the devil idea is good, Meng Hao''s red fire breaking palm has the profound blessing of 50% fire, which is not as simple as it seems.


    With a loud noise, the demon''s arms were directly broken, half of his body was trapped in the soil, struggling to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    Then Meng Hao appeared in front of the demon, waved his palm, and the fire of rosefinch appeared, which directly burned the demon, and then an energy crystal fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao put away the energy crystal and looked at another battle circle not far away. At this time, the dark moon also directly used Tianfeng Ziyan to burn another demon, and also got an energy crystal.


    At this time, the dark moon showed a faint smile to Meng Hao. At the same time, she raised her little hand and said that she had finished the demon. Meng Hao waved to her. The dark moon flew over directly.


    Ma Hong, the king of Hongshan not far away, saw that Meng Hao and dark moon had solved the demon without difficulty. He also came flying and said respectfully, "congratulations on killing the demon.".


    Because he stays with Meng Hao and dark moon, Ma Hong also knows something about demons, but he doesn''t know as much as they do.


    "Brother, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get away today," said Huang Chunhai, the king of the blue ocean, hugging Meng Hao with gratitude.


    Meng haogang just wanted to say you''re welcome, but he heard the young man around the blue ocean King Huang Chunhai say, "we found this prey first. Just now I saw you put away a piece of shiny things, so please hand it over.".


    "Huh? You want this "? Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and saw the energy crystal fall in his hand, blooming with terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s mine." the young man looked happy and stretched out his hand to grasp the energy crystal.


    Shua Shua!!!


    However, just when the young man''s hand fell on the energy crystal, a sword flash passed by. The speed of this sword was very fast, fast to the extreme.


    "Ah"!!!


    The roar spread, and the young man looked at Meng Hao with a frightened look on his face. At this time, his hand had been cut off. Huang Chunhai, the king of the blue sea, and three other martial artists urged Lingli one after another, and the scene fell into an impasse.


    Meng Hao holds a long red sword in his hand. The sword body emits a terrible smell. It is the Jiulong thunder running sword that has not been used for a long time.


    "Everybody stop!" yelled Huang Chunhai, the blue ocean king, who stopped the three friends who wanted to fight. He knew Meng Hao''s strength. If Meng Hao wanted to kill them, it would be only a matter of minutes.


    "Brother Hai, help me kill him, I want to kill him all over the door", the young man twitched, flashed a vicious look on his face, and roared at Huang Chunhai.


    "Looking for death", without waiting for Meng Hao to start, Ma Hong roared, jumped up, and his spiritual power surged on his palm. He directly pierced the young man''s chest and sprayed blood.


    The young man reluctantly fell down. Huang Chunhai and the other three took a breath of air conditioning. Meng Hao smiled and said, "this is the first time someone dares to rob my things openly and honestly. It''s interesting.".


    Huang Chunhai hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "brother, thank you for your help. We have something else to do, so we''ll leave first.".


    After that, he was ready to leave here, but the next moment, the shadow of dark moon and Mahong fell in front of them and blocked their way.


    "What do you mean, friend"? Huang Chunhai looked up at Meng Hao and asked faintly.


    Meng Hao smiled at him faintly, and suddenly drank coldly, "look at me", Huang Chunhai subconsciously looked into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes turned white, as if there was infinite white light emerging, which looked very mysterious.


    This is the secret skill contained in the fourth layer of samsara Sutra, which is called "Yin and Yang soul control". It can control people''s soul, and those who are over controlled will lose their consciousness.


    "Master", Huang Chunhai and the other three went directly to Meng Hao and knelt directly on the ground to respectfully tunnel.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The soul control of yin and Yang was really terrible. Then he smiled and said, "in the future, you can call me the little Lord. Now introduce your identity.".


    "If I return to the young Lord, my name is Huang Chunhai, the title of blue ocean king, from senluomen", Huang Chunhai took the lead in saying, and the remaining three men introduced themselves one after another.


    "Huang Chunhai, you will be Huang Zi No. 1 in the future." Meng Hao first looked at Huang Chunhai Road, and then at the three people behind him: "you are Huang 2, Huang 3 and Huang 4 in turn.".


    "Yes, little Lord," said the four at the same time. A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. Ma Hong''s face showed a look of surprise and luck.


    Although he took the heart eating pill and became Meng Hao''s servant, he was much better than Huang Chunhai and others, because they had been controlled by Meng Hao''s soul and had no consciousness.


    "Mahong, you will be the Lord of the Yellow hall in the future. Huang Yi and others will be handed over to you for management. I hope you won''t let me down," Meng Hao smiled at Mahong.


    Ma Hong nodded and said respectfully, "don''t worry, young Lord. I promise to be the Lord of the Yellow palace and do my best to serve the young Lord.".


    Dark moon looked at this scene and said with a smile, "Meng Hao, what are you going to do to accept them? And are you going to build your own forces?"?


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "yes, why? You''re interested, too.


    "Did you think of a good name?" dark moon didn''t answer the question. Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s called Haotian.".


    The dark moon''s eyes lit up and said, "I also want to join Haotian, can I?"? Those beautiful big eyes fell on Meng Hao, as if to tell Meng Hao that if you don''t promise, I won''t finish with you.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "of course. In the future, you will be the left envoy of Haotian organization. What do you decide?"?


    "Left envoy? It''s not bad, so I''ll reluctantly promise, "dark moon smiled. It seems to tell Meng Hao that it''s your honor that I can promise you.


    Meng Hao ignored her, waved his palm lightly, and the fire of rosefinch emerged. He directly burned the body on the ground into nothingness, and then swept it forward.


    The dark moon followed, followed by Ma Hong, followed by Huang Chunhai and others. Now they have only codes, namely Huang 1, Huang 2, Huang 3 and Huang 4.

 Chapter 431

    Three days later, the sky suddenly burst into dazzling light, as if a treasure had been born. Everyone rushed to the place where the light was emitted.


    "Young Lord, there should be a treasure. Shall we go and have a look"? Mahong said respectfully around Meng Hao. He now admires Meng Hao and has a strong sense of fear.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. Just before the dazzling light appeared, the Kirin spirit in his body suddenly rioted. Meng Hao directly sank his mind into his body.


    Then Qilin Wuhun told him that there was a very familiar smell, but he didn''t know what it was, so he asked Meng Hao to check it.


    The things that can make Kirin''s soul feel familiar must also be left over from ancient times, so Meng Hao also showed a look of interest.


    He smiled and said, "since there are treasures, how can we miss this opportunity? Go and have a look.".


    Another reason is that Nangong Hu and others are separated from him. Many people should rush to the place where the treasure was born.


    So Meng Hao wants to see if he can find Nangong tiger, Nangong Yuyou and others, as well as the strong ones such as purple wind king. Meng Hao plans to gather them together.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There are people flashing in every direction. Their goal is the place where the treasure is born in front. The treasure is the most attractive thing.


    Before long, Meng Hao and dark moon came to the place where the treasure was born. In the air ahead, there was a light group, in which a knife weapon circled, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Brother Meng, childe Meng (big brother Meng)", at this time, the surprised voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao turned and looked. It was Nangong tiger and Nangong Yuyou and Yuling sisters.


    Meng Hao looked happy, then smiled and introduced the people, and then they all fell on the light group in front.


    "Master, I feel the breath of Kirin Shura knife. It''s a sacred thing left by the old master. Only the master can take it." the voice of Kirin''s martial spirit is in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao is a little stunned when he hears the speech, and then his eyes fall into the light mass in front of him.


    In ancient times, there was a list of gods. The Kirin Shura sword ranked ninth on the list of gods. It has great power. Whoever can get the Kirin Shura sword can practice the secret formula hidden inside the Kirin Shura sword.


    "What do I need to do to subdue the Kirin Shura Dao?" Meng Hao also flashed a hot look in his eyes. The Kirin Shura Dao ranked ninth in the list of ancient gods, and no one didn''t want to get it.


    Kirin Wu soul whispered: "master, you don''t need to do anything, because you have Kirin blood in your body, so the Kirin Shura knife will take the initiative to recognize you as the main, but then you will face many strong attacks here. Get ready as soon as possible.".


    Meng Hao looked up at many strong men here. Among them, two middle-aged men have the strength of the king of the five turn peak of the realm of fortune. Even if they are Baizhan, the evil ape and the purple wind king here, I''m afraid they can''t stop each other.


    This is a difficult problem. He ordered Ma Hong and others to be on guard. Meng Hao poured his mind into the reincarnation temple. If he wants to leave here safely after getting the Kirin Shura knife, he must first find someone to fight against the two kings of the five turn peak realm of creation.


    "Magic dance king, if you use my body, can you defeat two kings of five turn peak fortune realm?" Meng Hao looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and asked with a smile.


    The king of enchantment dance smiled and said, "you are now the king of the best fortune realm. Your body has reached an extremely terrible level. It''s no problem to defeat two king of the best fortune realm with my power.".


    He paused and then said, "but you will fall into a weak state in the next three days. At that time, even those who transform the spirit realm can hit you at any time.".


    "It''s all right. It''s a big deal to hide at that time. As long as you give me some time, there will be no big problem," Meng Hao said with a smile. "When you go out, I''ll refine a new body for you, and then you can practice again.".


    The king of enchanting dance also smiled happily. Being able to have a body and practice again is what she has always dreamed of.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, several broken voices came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao turned around and found some acquaintances coming this way.


    "Meng Shao (childe)", it was the purple wind king, Baizhan, the world destroying demon ape, the gun king and the ghost king. Seeing the arrival of the five people, Meng Hao showed a happy look on his face.


    He had some worries before. Now the strong ones are coming one after another. Meng Hao has nothing to worry about. Next, wait for the Kirin Shura knife to come to the Lord.


    At this time, Meng Hao set his eyes on the two kings of the five turn peak fortune realm in front of him and thought that if he could subdue them, his combat effectiveness would be stronger at that time, but it was just a thought.


    "Little younger martial brother", suddenly, a happy voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao turned around and saw Dong Qingyan coming here with two kings.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re here too." Meng Hao smiled happily. At this time, all the people around him focused on Meng Hao.


    They all know Princess Haiyue, but Meng Hao is very strange. When Meng Hao called sister Haiyue, everyone was shocked.


    They are constantly guessing Meng Hao''s identity. At this time, they have included Meng Hao in the queue that can''t be provoked, because in their hearts, Meng Hao must have something to do with the Lord of Donghai city.


    Maybe he''s still a disciple of the Lord of Donghai city. It''s better not to provoke such a person, otherwise he''ll just cause trouble for himself.


    "Young Lord, he is Meng Hao, the boy who disturbed our Duanmu family plan", an old man nearby whispered not far away.


    "Oh? He is Meng Hao, so I want to see what ability he has to provoke me. "This man is no other than Duan Muxin, the young leader of Duanmu family. He has the strength of the king of the second turn peak of fortune.


    At this time, Duan Muxin was coming here with many of his men. Nangong Yuyou''s face changed slightly and whispered to Meng Hao, "master Meng, he is Duan Muxin of Duanmu family. I don''t know what he wants to do. We should be careful.".


    Meng Haowen looked up and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t put the other party in his eyes. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine.".


    "Duanmuxin sees the princess of the sea moon". Duanmuxin takes the lead in saluting Dong Qingyan. Dong Qingyan nodded faintly without saying anything more.


    Duanmuxin smiled leisurely, looked at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "this must be brother Meng Hao. I don''t know if brother Meng Hao has time. How about we have a duel?"?


    "Duanmuxin, what do you mean"? Nangong Yuyou stepped forward and said coldly. Although his strength was not as good as the other party, he was still fearless.


    "Meng Hao, can you only hide behind women"? Duanmuxin looked directly at Meng Hao and sneered.


    Dong Qingyan felt cold on his face and said in a cold voice, "childe duanmuxin, I have something to talk with younger martial brother, so please leave.".


    Duanmuxin''s face became slightly ugly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Dong Qingyan to help Meng Hao, so it''s not good to continue to speak provocatively for a time.


    He sneered and said, "after I accept the treasure, I''ll come back to compete with you." after that, he turned and left here.


    Meng Hao smiled indifferently and didn''t take his words into account. He wanted to subdue Qilin Shura Dao. Duan Muxin was too young, because he had Qilin blood, and Qilin Shura Dao would only recognize him as the Lord.

 Chapter 432

    The spiritual power between heaven and earth gradually converges, and the powerful forces of all parties also urge their spiritual power to fight for the Kirin Shura knife at any time.


    Only Meng Hao looked indifferent. A moment later, Meng Hao said to Dong Qingyan: "elder martial sister, we will have a big war in a while, so be careful yourself".


    Dong Qingyan was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Younger martial brother, are you also interested in the weapons in the light regiment? "


    Then he looked at the two five turn peak creation realm kings ahead and said with a slightly dignified face: "but those two five turn peak creation realm guys are hard to deal with. They are the biggest obstacle to winning the treasure".


    Meng Hao also looked at the two men and whispered, "I''ll deal with them, but the others have to give it to you.".


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We''ll help you stop others." although Dong Qingyan doesn''t know what Meng Hao depends on, he also knows something about Meng Hao. He knows that he won''t aim at nothing and must have his own cards.


    "Dark moon, King Zifeng, be careful for a while. We will become the target of attack. Then you will stop others and give me the two kings of five turn peak creation realm," Meng Hao turned and smiled at the people around him.


    They were a little stunned at the speech, and nodded a moment later. At this time, their look was a little dignified, because they would face many strong attacks at that time.


    "Meng Hao, why don''t I help you stop one of them?" dark moon suddenly opened her mouth. She also has her own cards, but she will pay a high price.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a light smile, "although I don''t know what cards you have to compete with the king of the five turn peak fortune realm, you will certainly pay a high price.".


    After a pause, he said, "I have my way. You don''t have to worry. Be careful yourself.".


    The dark moon heard the speech and said no more. Seeing this scene, Nangong Yuyou couldn''t help sighing. She saw that other women were close to Meng Hao. She was very uncomfortable.


    Buzzing!!!


    Suddenly, the Kirin Shura knife in the light group trembled and made a strong buzzing sound, as if to break the seal, revealing endless joy.


    "Let''s get ready, the battle is coming soon", Meng Hao sighed lightly, and a powerful wave of power suddenly appeared on his body, but it was different from the past, because he urged the power of Qilin''s blood.


    At this moment, the powerful people of other forces also urged the spiritual power one after another, because they also knew that the Kirin Shura sword was about to break the seal. Then they had to compete fiercely to win the treasure.


    "Rob", suddenly, the light regiment broke and went away. One of the kings of unknown forces roared and plundered directly ahead, trying to take the lead in robbing the Kirin Shura knife.


    Boom!!!


    But then everyone reacted and joined the battle one after another. Even the two kings of the five turn peak realm of fortune also shot at this time. The terrible spiritual power broke out, and everyone who met with them was seriously injured and retreated.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants, who dare to dream of robbing treasures", the middle-aged man in a blue robe snorted coldly, looked at the people around him with a mocking look, directly shocked the people back, and robbed the Kirin Shura knife alone.


    But the next moment, the middle-aged man in black appeared beside him. Without saying a word, an amazing war broke out.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Seeing this, many people snatched at the Kirin Shura knife, but just then, the Kirin Shura knife leaped up and directly attacked Meng Hao.


    Under the stunned expression of the people, he fell in front of Meng Hao and made an anxious buzzing sound. It looked quite strange.


    Meng Hao sighed lightly. As expected, as Kirin Wuhun said, as long as he urges Kirin''s blood, Kirin Shura knife will come to recognize the Lord.


    "Follow me in the future. I will definitely let you return to the peak and look up to the world with me," Meng Hao said faintly, revealing a wordless domineering spirit in his words.


    Stretched out his palm, the Kirin Shura knife fell directly into Meng Hao''s palm. Although it was still shaking, it became docile.


    Meng Hao directly cut his finger and a drop of blood donation fell on the body of the Kirin Shura knife. The next moment, Meng Hao felt that the Kirin Shura knife had established a perfect relationship with himself.


    Holding the Kirin Shura knife in his hand, Meng Hao''s momentum also increased sharply, and then looked up at the people around him. At this time, everyone showed a surprised expression.


    "Shit, how can it be possible to recognize the Lord?" Duanmu Xin of Duanmu family had an ugly look on his face, followed by a slightly cold look, sinking his voice at the two hands around him.


    "Kill him for me. Even if the treasure recognizes the Lord, after killing him, the treasure will still fall into my hands.".


    "Yes, little Lord", two half elders came flying, and the terrible spiritual power rushed out and came directly to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t see them. It was the purple wind king and the bully gun king who flew out directly. He said faintly, "if you want to win the treasure, your strength is not enough.".


    In an instant, the four fought together. Duan Muxin looked very ugly when he saw this scene. He suddenly said in a loud voice: "although the treasure falls into their hands, so many of us can certainly recapture the treasure. Let''s join hands.".


    The voice fell, and many strong people showed an expression of intention, but no one did it, because they also saw that Meng Hao''s lineup was not simple, and no one was willing to be a head bird.


    "Mr. Duan Muxin is right. Let''s work together to win the treasure and then compete with each other according to his ability". Suddenly, the king of wuzhuan peak fortune realm wearing a blue robe opened his mouth and immediately took the lead in plundering it out and plundered it directly at Meng Hao.


    The voice fell, and the people were cruel when they saw it. They came to Meng Hao one after another. There were about 30 people who made the king of the realm.


    "Fight, Zhao Hu, you write down the person who did it today. Today, it''s just the princess who wrote it down and will slowly ask for it back in the future." Dong Qingyan showed an angry look on his face and sank his voice towards the hand around him.


    Zhao Hu nodded at the speech and said, "don''t worry, princess. None of these people can run away after today", and then met the people with Dong Qingyan.


    The people who made the move all looked the same when they heard the speech. Two of the king of the realm directly withdrew because they were afraid that Princess Haiyue would find trouble with them in the future.


    However, others still did not hesitate to do it, because the attraction of the treasure was so great that no one was willing to give up the treasure. No matter they fought with Dong Qingyan, they didn''t dare to do their best.


    Princess Haiyue has a noble status. If she is hurt by someone, this person will not want to stay in Dongxuan land in the future. You know, the Lord of Donghai city loves this daughter most.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell directly on the king of wuzhuan peak fortune making realm in the blue robe, but another king of wuzhuan peak fortune making realm didn''t do it. When Meng Hao looked at the strong man who didn''t do it, the other party showed a kind smile at Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao confused.


    However, the other party didn''t do the best. Although he can compete with two five turn peak fortune realm kings with the help of the magic dance king, it''s much easier than dealing with one.


    "Today is the day when you recognize me as the Lord, so I''ll take you to battle today to make your reputation gradually resound from today," Meng Hao smiled faintly at the Kirin Shura knife.


    Kirin Shura Sabre is the ninth highest deity in the list of ancient deities. Naturally, it has its own intelligence. Although it is in the eyes of the wounded, it is still unmatched by other weapons.


    Buzzing!!!


    The Kirin Shura Sabre is shining brightly and buzzing. Meng Hao is his master, so he is very excited to feel the Kirin Shura Sabre at this time.


    Meng Hao was accompanied by a surge of war, and a faint voice rang out.


    "The name of the Xuan king will ring through the East Xuan continent today"!

 Chapter 433

    "The name of the Xuan king will ring through the East Xuan continent today"!!


    Meng Hao laughed and jumped up. Holding a Kirin Shura knife in his palm, he walked directly to the middle-aged man in blue robe. With each step, Meng Hao''s breath increased.


    When he came to the middle-aged man in blue robe, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation was even comparable to that of the king of the realm of creation in the later five turns, and a surge of fighting spirit surged out at the same time.


    "My title is xuanwang. Today you will become my stepping stone and help my name resound through Dongxuan". Meng Hao smiled calmly, looking unrestrained and domineering.


    A contemptuous look flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in blue robe, and he mocked: "if you want to take my king Tianlei as a stepping stone, you''re afraid to break your foot.".


    "It''s useless to say, fight," Meng Hao chuckled and jumped up. Holding a Kirin Shura knife, he chopped at King Tianlei. The terrible blade pierced through the void and revealed the strong and fierce breath.


    The thunder King sneered, and a powerful thunder light appeared on his body. The short film turned into a thunder palm and pressed away at Meng Hao town.


    Boom!!!


    Dao Mang and Lei Zhang broke out an amazing collision sound. Neither of them retreated, but continued to move forward and fight together.


    Although Meng Hao hasn''t used a knife for a long time, he has also understood the artistic conception of a knife, although it is only the artistic conception of a Cheng knife.


    All Meng Hao are familiar with the sabres. Every time he waves the Kirin Shura sabre, it takes Tianlei king a lot of effort to stop it.


    The greater the thunder king is, the more frightened he is, because he finds that he is constantly being suppressed. If he goes on like this, he will lose in the end.


    Thinking of this, the king of Tianlei looked slightly neat. He immediately fought back Meng Hao and retreated towards the rear. A mysterious seal method suddenly appeared on his hands.


    "Thunder explodes the ring, three rings crack the sky"!!!


    The low voice suddenly spread. Three rings suddenly appeared on the hand of Tianlei king, all emitting terrible breath fluctuations. The thunder flickered continuously, revealing a violent and violent atmosphere.


    "Die, boy", the king of thunder sneered and waved his palm lightly. He saw the three thunder rings circling and directly rushing towards Meng Hao.


    Along the way, the space collapsed inch by inch. Obviously, it can''t bear the power of the thunder ring. It can be seen that this martial arts is also very powerful.


    Looking at the thunder ring that came flying and wanted to suppress himself, Meng Hao''s look remained unchanged, and the Kirin Shura knife in his hand appeared strong and violent.


    Then Meng Hao took a step and directly waved a Kirin Shura knife to cut ahead. At that time, a terrible gray black knife appeared.


    "Shura chop"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Although Meng Hao had not practiced the Shura divine formula contained in the Kirin Shura sword, just now, the unique skill of the first form of Shura divine formula suddenly came out of his mind and naturally showed it.


    The gray black sword awn directly penetrated the void, the terrible dragon''s sound rang out, and a powerful threat spread directly, and then the gray black dragon appeared all the time.


    Boom!!!


    The gray and black dragon directly blasted on the thunder ring. The ring containing the power of powerful thunder was smashed, and even the time to breathe persisted.


    Poof!!!


    Then the grey black Kowloon flashed away and directly blasted on the body of King Tianlei. If King Tianlei hadn''t suddenly summoned his thunder spirit armor, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured now.


    Spirit armor is a means of the king of the realm of creation, just like the spirit power wing, but the spirit power wing is the receipt of the king of the realm of creation. Spirit armor is a means of the king of the realm of creation. The former increases speed and the latter increases defense.


    The spirit formula learned by the king of Tianlei was used to suppress the rolling spirit power in his lower body. The look in Meng Hao''s eyes was also full of fear. At the same time, the look of contempt disappeared.


    "You are qualified to let me use all my strength. Next, I will try my best." Tianlei King took a deep breath, and then the spiritual power in his body completely exploded.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The figure of King Tianlei disappeared directly. It was three points faster than before. However, Meng Hao also urged his body and martial arts to attack him.


    "The body method is good", the figure of King Tianlei gradually revealed. First, he gave a sigh of admiration. The spiritual power in his body suddenly burst out and his hands quickly sealed.


    Yin FA emerged, the breath of terror spread, his hands pulled gently towards both sides, and then a long gun with thunder appeared between his hands.


    "Cut love, thunder and spirit"!!!


    The indifferent voice rang out. At this time, King Lei''s eyes gradually became indifferent, revealing a ruthless and lustless feeling, as if there was nothing that could arouse his emotion in the world.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Thunder spear reveals a violent breath fluctuation, but at the same time, it gives people a desolate feeling. Just like its name, it can cut off emotion and even emotion. What else to worry about.


    Meng Hao also looked a little dignified, because he could temporarily resist the king of Tianlei with the help of the power of the magic dance king. Once this period of time passed, he would fall into a weak state.


    Don''t mention taking the Kirin Shura sword away at that time. It''s a problem to leave here intact, so we must seize the time to defeat Tianlei King now.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao took a breath and suddenly formed a mysterious seal on his hands. The faint voice also rang out at this time.


    "Qilin blood, Qi"!!!


    Buzzing!!!


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s black hair turned red. Yes, it was blood red. At the same time, it gradually grew longer and hung on his shoulders.


    At this time, Meng Hao seemed to have changed a person. The whole person revealed a wordless domineering spirit, and a wild and uninhibited look emerged.


    "Shura chop, hell demon dragon"!!!


    The faint sound rang out, and then the Kirin Shura knife in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and the terrible breath spread.


    The blade awn flickered out and turned into a gray black magic dragon, but the gray black magic dragon was completely different from the one summoned before.


    Because at this time, the color of blood red appeared in the gray black magic dragon''s eyes, just like Meng Hao''s hair, the smell of bloodthirsty spread.


    Buzzing!!!


    The gray black magic dragon jumped up, turned into a gray black light, and rushed directly at the thunder spear that revealed a ruthless atmosphere.


    "Out"!!!


    The two attacks collided, and the imagined explosion did not happen. Meng Hao only heard a word faintly, that is, he saw the gray black magic dragon suddenly burst into a terrible light.


    In an instant, the thunder spear was torn into two sections, scattered between heaven and earth, and then suppressed the king of thunder without hesitation.


    Poof!!!


    The thunder spear of the heavenly thunder king was broken, and I was badly hurt. The blood sprayed out and my body kept retreating, but no matter how he retreated, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the magic dragon.


    There was a look of silence in the eyes of King Lei. He was just ready to urge his own soul to fight against the gray black magic dragon, but he found that the gray black magic dragon was suspended in front of him and had no intention of attacking.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief. He has lost the first world war today. If it is spread, it will be a bit humiliating, but it''s nothing. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers.


    But if he used the martial spirit, it would be different. Now he doubts whether he can defeat Meng Hao after using the martial spirit, and the other party has never summoned the martial spirit.


    If he summoned the martial soul and lost in the hands of xuanwang Meng Hao, he would lose his old face at that time, so this is the reason why he has never summoned the martial soul.


    Meng Hao came and fell directly in front of the king of Tianlei. The magic dragon stared at the king of Tianlei around him. Once the king of Tianlei made a move, the magic dragon would attack him without hesitation.

 Chapter 434

    Hoo Hoo!!!


    All the strong men in this world set their eyes on the place where Meng Hao and King Tianlei were. At this time, everyone was shocked.


    Because they saw that king Tianlei was seriously injured. On the contrary, Meng Hao did not do much, which was difficult for everyone to accept.


    Meng Hao ignored the surprised eyes of the people, smiled at King Tianlei and said, "King Tianlei, the Kirin Shura sword has recognized me as the Lord. Even if you take it away, it''s useless, so I advise you to retreat.".


    The dignified look on King Lei''s face was relieved when he heard the speech. He knew that this was the face Meng Hao had left for him, because he had lost the battle completely.


    Now Meng Hao said this, obviously to his face, the king of heaven thunder would not know how bad, at Meng Hao boxing deep voice: "thank Xuan king, later this king will visit Xuan king himself.".


    When the voice fell, the king of thunder urged his spiritual power and flashed past, directly facing the woods in front of him. It was obvious that he pushed it away.


    Many strong men looked at each other. At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes looked at the people. At this time, no one dared to face Meng Hao''s eyes.


    "Do you still want to rob me"? Meng Hao held the Kirin Shura knife, and a faint voice spread. Many strong men heard the speech and peered at each other. Then someone withdrew.


    Everything has a leader, there is a follower, so many strong people have gone more than half in just a few minutes, but there are still some who don''t give up. They want to stay and see if they can find a chance to grab the treasure.


    These people happened to have duanmuxin, the young master of Duanmu family. Meng Hao''s eyes fell on duanmuxin, and suddenly a cold killing intention filled the air.


    "No, withdraw quickly". Duan Muxin''s face changed greatly. He immediately screamed, jumped up and ran away towards the back. Just now he had noticed that Meng haona had turned into a substantive killing intention. At this time, it would be better to wait until he didn''t run.


    "Want to go"? Meng Hao flashed a faint smile on his face, and his body disappeared directly in place. The next moment he appeared in front of duanmuxin.


    Meng Hao''s strength is now comparable to that of the five transformed king of the realm, so duanmuxin wants to escape in front of him. It''s really not enough.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread, and then a huge palm print emerged and suppressed duanmuxin.


    Duanmuxin''s face changed greatly and roared in the void, "three elders, don''t you do it yet?"?


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and his body suddenly retreated towards the rear. At this time, he also knew that duanmuxin had strong people around him.


    "Young generation, my name is young master. Can you hurt a little warrior?" suddenly an old voice rang out, followed by the rupture of the void, and an old figure emerged.


    It seems that this figure is Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family.


    "Three elders, the boy''s name is Meng Hao. He wants to kill me. You should kill him quickly." Duan Muxin shouted excitedly at this time, looking excited, as if he had seen that Meng Hao was about to be destroyed.


    "Boy, dare to hurt my young master. Today you will fall into this cave," said Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family.


    The palm is gently waved, and the terrible palm prints are gathered and formed, which are directly transformed into an energy training. They are pressed against Meng Hao Town, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    "Eight turns to the king of the realm of fortune", Meng Hao''s face became a little ugly at this time, but he didn''t have much fear. Although the other party was strong, Meng Hao was really too young to kill him.


    Although it is said that the king of the eight turn peak fortune realm is not what he can compete with now, he has a bottom card. He can hide in the reincarnation temple and the small world of heaven and moon.


    "No"!!!


    The roar spread, and four beautiful figures came flying, including Meng Hao''s elder martial sister Dong Qingyan, the dark moon king, the dark moon girl, and Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling of Nangong family.


    At this time, they changed their faces and rushed here one after another, but the attack of Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family, has fallen, and they are too late.


    But even if they can catch up, they can''t help. After all, their strength is too low. They just die.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao watched the terrible energy fall. He was just ready to urge Tianyue small world, but he found that there was another person in front of him, a middle-aged man in black.


    He raised his palm and waved it gently. Duanmu chaopeng''s energy training offensive was blocked, and he also shook it back dozens of steps.


    "It''s you"? When the middle-aged man turned around, Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise, because he was the strong man who had just competed for the Kirin Shura knife.


    That is, like King Tianlei, he is the strongest here, the king of wuzhuan peak creation realm. However, it can be seen that he is not the king of wuzhuan peak creation realm at all.


    If he can easily repel Duanmu chaopeng''s attack, his strength is at least the king of the eight turn peak creation realm, and even the king of the nine turn creation realm.


    "Who are you, Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family? I hope you don''t interfere in our affairs. The Duanmu family is very grateful," Duanmu chaopeng said quietly to the middle-aged man in black.


    At this time, Duanmu chaopeng lifted out of the Duanmu family and wanted the other party to see the status of the Duanmu family, retreat in the face of difficulties and stop interfering at this time.


    Kai expected that the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Duanmu chaopeng at all, but knelt down to Meng Hao''s single paint and said respectfully: "subordinate Ren Fei, see the little Lord.".


    This time, not only the people were surprised, but also Meng Hao himself looked puzzled. However, Meng Hao still remained unchanged and smiled and said, "I don''t know who you are?"?


    Ren Fei replied respectfully, "I''m the deputy hall leader of Huoling sect war hall. I just happened to enter this cave today. I didn''t expect that the little Lord was in crisis, so I did it.".


    "Vice hall leader of huolingmen war hall"? Meng Hao looked puzzled, and then looked at Dong Qingyan. Dong Qingyan must know more about huolingmen than himself.


    Dong Qingyan nodded slightly at Meng Hao, indicating that there was no problem with Ren Fei''s identity, but Meng Hao didn''t know how Xing Fei recognized him.


    "The crown prince doesn''t know. Our hall leaders and deputy hall leaders have seen the portrait of the little Lord, so I can recognize the little Lord." Ren Fei saw Meng Hao''s puzzled look. Obviously, he didn''t trust himself and immediately preached.


    Meng Hao was relieved when he heard the speech. Since the other party knew that he was the crown prince of Huoling gate, there must be no problem with his identity.


    This is Ren Fei looking at Duanmu chaopeng, whose face has become ugly. His face is slightly cold. He said: "Duanmu family is really good. It dares to bully and hurt my young master. Today I''ll waste your arm first and then slowly recover it in the future".


    The voice fell, Ren Fei waved his palm lightly, and saw a terrible Lingli long knife emerge, cutting angrily at Duanmu chaopeng.


    Duanmu chaopeng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack. He sneered and said, "don''t be ashamed, dare to break my arm and see how I killed you.".


    Then the Duanmu tide swept up, as if it had turned into a roc bird. It swept here, filled with terrible power fluctuations.

 Chapter 435

    Poof!!!


    The knife fell and his arm was broken. Duanmu chaopeng''s face showed a look of shock. Looking at the broken left arm, a look of fear appeared in his mind.


    "Half step God"? Duanmu chaopeng''s face changed greatly and roared in shock. He could easily cut off one of his arms. Even the king of the nine turn peak fortune realm could not do it, so there was only one possibility that the other party was the strong one of the half step God King.


    The divine king is the honorific name of the strong man who passes through the divine realm. As for Duanmu chaopeng, why doesn''t he say that the other party is the strong man of the divine king? It''s because he can''t believe that the other party is the strong man of the divine king.


    "Go"! At the next moment, Duanmu chaopeng''s face changed dramatically and appeared directly beside Duanmu Xin. His spiritual power surged, wrapped Duanmu Xin and his two men and disappeared between the world.


    Other people who wanted to make Meng Hao''s idea fled the world one after another, so in just a few minutes, only the people around Meng Hao were left in this place.


    "Young Lord, you won''t blame me for letting Duanmu chaopeng go", Ren Fei smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "I will personally kill Duanmu chaopeng in the future, and the Duanmu family will not let go." he paused and said, "thank you for being the hall leader this time, otherwise it will be troublesome.".


    He is telling the truth. Although he can hide in the small world of Tianyue, Nangong Yuyou and dark moon can''t help it.


    Ren Fei waved his hand and whispered, "you''re welcome, young Lord. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. This cave should be a battlefield during the invasion of demons and demons in ancient times, so you should be careful about the next formation of young Lord.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, hall leader Ren. I still have no problem protecting myself.".


    Ren Fei nodded, smiled and nodded at Dong Qingyan, and turned around to leave the world.


    "Let''s go too", Meng Hao greeted the people to leave here, then found a more hidden place and casually explained a few words, which was in a closed state.


    Before, he used the power of the magic dance king, which made him have the power to resist the king of Tianlei. Now, this powerful power has dispersed, resulting in Meng Hao becoming weak.


    He took out some elixirs to restore strength and began to recover after swallowing them. Meng Hao didn''t take too long to recover because he had the fire spirit true formula and reincarnation Sutra.


    But she didn''t recover. Now she''s only half recovered. Rao is so shocked. Originally, she thought it would take Meng Hao a month or even two months to recover.


    Next, he only needs to recover slowly, so Meng Hao also began to explore the Kirin Shura knife, looked at the divine object suspended in his body, and showed a look of joy on his face.


    Kirin Shura Sabre contains a powerful spiritual formula called Shura divine formula, which is just a little fast color and samsara Sutra.


    The Shura divine formula also has 12 levels. Meng Hao''s "Shura chop, hell demon dragon" is the unique skill contained in the first level of the Shura divine formula.


    Then Meng Hao began to practice the Shura formula. Three days later, the Shura spiritual power was born in Meng Hao''s body. The quality of the Shura spiritual power is no less than the reincarnation spiritual power.


    However, Meng Hao did not continue to practice, because he knew that he was still in a strange cave and was not suitable to practice in seclusion for the time being.


    "Nothing happened during this period of time", Meng Hao asked Zifeng Wang and others after leaving the customs. Zifeng Wang and others hurriedly said: "it''s all right.".


    Meng Hao looked up at the people and couldn''t help laughing, because he gathered a strong force here. I''m afraid there are not many people in this cave who can compete with them.


    Dong Qingyan, the daughter of the city master of Donghai city and Princess of the sea moon, has the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of sizhuan and is named the king of light smoke. The two guards around her are the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of sizhuan.


    The Nangong tiger of Nangong family is the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of erzhuan. Both Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling are half step kings of the realm of creation.


    The strength of Zifeng king and bagun king is the king of the four turn peak creation realm. The strength of the world killing demon ape has been improved. Now it can compete with the king of the creation realm at the early stage of the four turn. With some cards and noumenon, even the king of the creation realm at the early stage of the five turn has the power of a war.


    The strength of hundred battles has not improved much. He is still the king of five turn peak fortune making realm. The ghost king has improved slightly. Now he is the king of four turn peak fortune making realm.


    The reason why Meng Hao didn''t let Baizhan fight against Tianlei king before is that Meng Hao doesn''t want to expose Baizhan for the time being. This is a bottom card in his hand.


    There is also Ma Hong, the king of Hongshan, whose strength is not weak. He is the core disciple of Yanyu building. Now he is the king of the first transformation of the realm of creation. Now he follows Meng Hao and takes Wang Xuandan. His strength has improved greatly. It won''t be long before he will step into the level of the second transformation of the realm of creation.


    In addition, there are Huang Chunhai, the blue ocean king who is controlled by Meng Hao, and three younger martial brothers. They are from senluomen. Now they are all the people who organize the Yellow hall by Haotian. The four of them now have only code names, namely Huang 1, Huang 2, Huang 3 and Huang 4.


    Ma Hong is the Lord of the Yellow hall. Now there are only five of them in the Yellow hall, but the Yellow hall will gradually expand in the future, which will shock the people of the whole continent at that time.


    By the way, there is another dark moon, named dark moon king, who even Meng Hao doesn''t know her identity. Although her strength is only higher than Meng Hao, Meng Hao knows that she has a hidden card.


    "Meng childe, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." at this time, dark moon walked to Meng Hao and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Hao sighed, "do you want to go now?"? Although he knew that the dark moon would leave, he didn''t expect to leave so soon. For some reason, Meng Hao felt reluctant to give up.


    Listening to Meng Hao''s soft voice, dark moon nodded, meditated for a moment, and said softly, "there will be a chance to see you again in the future. If you have a chance, you can come to the dark temple to find me.".


    "Good bye", the voice fell. The dark moon turned and flew away. Meng Hao listened to her words and sighed: "the dark temple? I''ll go if I have a chance.


    Because they were far away, they had not heard the dialogue between them, and there was no doubt that dark moon left them.


    "Purple wind king, bully gun king and ghost king, now I need you to look for demons and demons. Once you find the traces of demons and demons, report to my elder martial sister immediately," Meng Hao said in a deep voice, and then told the people about demons and demons.


    Except Dong Qingyan, others don''t know much about demons, but they are excited to hear that the energy crystals left by demons and demons can be used for cultivation, and the effect is excellent.


    "Mahong, you take Huang Yi and the four of them to patrol. If someone or demons and Demons approach, report to my elder martial sister immediately. I''m going to be closed for a period of time, ranging from seven days to half a month.".


    Meng Hao paused a little and then said, "tiger, you are also with Mahong for the time being. Yuyou and Yuling are going to break through the king of creation during this period of time.".


    Then the palm waved gently, and the two energy crystals fell into their hands. They explained: "this is the energy crystal. After refining, you can impact the king of the creation realm. Baizhan and magic apes will guard you. You can rest assured to impact the creation realm.".


    After explaining, Meng Hao returned to the cave where he had been closed. Next, he would refine the body for the magic dance king. As long as the magic dance king could have a new body, even if Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family, came again, he would never come back.

 Chapter 436

    In the cave, Meng Hao first adjusted his state, and all kinds of spiritual power surrounded his body, which looked very mysterious.


    The flame spirit power, the red light flickered into a flame spirit, suspended in front of Meng Hao, revealing a hot breath fluctuation.


    Thunder spirit power, which was born by colorful Xuan thunder, has powerful destructive power, glitters with dazzling thunder light, and a violent breath spreads, as if to destroy this world.


    Reincarnation spiritual power, black-and-white and two-color spiritual power are integrated together, revealing an ancient flavor fluctuation. Other spiritual powers are somewhat restrained in front of reincarnation spiritual power, which is the suppression of the original power.


    The spiritual power of the wind, the cyan light flashing constantly, gives people a feeling of lightness. This is one of the four incarnations, the spiritual power understood by Xufeng.


    The spirit power of ice emits a cold breath. It is far away from the spirit power of fire. They are secretly competing with each other. If Meng Hao hadn''t suppressed it, I''m afraid a spirit power war would have broken out.


    The spiritual power of shadow, which presents a black light, gives people an opaque feeling. It is clearly there, but it seems not to be there. There are some contradictions.


    The last one is the spiritual power just realized, that is, the extremely rare Shura spiritual power. This spiritual power is gray and black, giving people a sense of hegemony. At the same time, there is a gloomy breath spreading.


    The seven kinds of psychic powers are all turned into one psychic power. The elves hover around Meng Hao''s body. Only the magic dance king can see this scene. At this time, the magic dance king is also stunned.


    Although her soul has always been in Meng Hao''s body, she doesn''t know all of Meng Hao''s seven spiritual powers. Now she is shocked to see that Meng Hao controls the seven spiritual powers alone.


    Through the ages, no one can control seven different psychic powers at the same time, because psychic powers repel each other. If they don''t do well, they may explode and die.


    "Phantom king, I''m going to use a method of refining puppets left over from ancient times to refine a new body for you, so I hope you will forget this after today," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. His method of refining puppets left over from ancient times was recorded from the puppet secret art.


    This is a puppet that needs seven different attributes of spiritual power to be refined. I''m afraid the person who created this puppet secret art didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years later, someone could really use this taboo secret art in the puppet secret art.


    "Seven spirit puppet"!!!


    This is the name of the taboo secret skill in the puppet secret skill. First, it needs seven different spiritual powers, and then it needs sky fire. Some of the remaining materials are also precious, but fortunately, a lot of materials have been collected during this period, so it can be refined.


    Although it sounds very simple, I''m afraid Meng Hao is the only one in the world who can refine it. After all, there are no people who have heaven fire and seven different attributes of spiritual power.


    Meng Hao is only an exception. If he hadn''t just practiced the heaven and earth incarnation formula and had four incarnations, coupled with his own constitution, he couldn''t show this taboo secret skill at all.


    "Don''t worry, after today, you will be the little Lord of my magic dance king, and I will stay with you to protect you," said the magic dance king with a dignified look. She has considered this matter. There are too many mysteries in Meng Hao. Staying with him may really step into the realm of emperor in the future.


    "Get ready, I''m going to start." Meng Hao took a deep breath and said with a dignified look. Then he made a seal with his hands, and a mysterious seal appeared leisurely.


    Xiaoyao ring flashed light after light. Meng Hao threw out all kinds of materials. First, he used sky fire to refine these materials, and then began to condense the puppet.


    Zixuan Lingyan also just woke up, so Meng Haocai planned to refine the body for the magic dance king. He couldn''t refine it without the help of sky fire.


    "Seven spirit puppetry" is different from other methods of refining puppets. He needs to condense the body of God puppets with different spiritual powers.


    "Seven spirits come out and God puppets fall". A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that seven different spiritual powers were mixed together at this time. Although there was exclusion, Meng Hao was the master of the spiritual power.


    There was no unexpected situation. The seven spiritual powers were integrated together, and then a puppet body appeared in front of him, emitting a terrible smell.


    Then Meng Hao waved his hand again, and those talented earth treasures and countless materials poured towards the puppet''s body. Under the burning of sky fire, they continued to integrate into the puppet''s body.


    The next step is to use the sky fire to forge the puppet body. This process takes a lot of time.


    Three days later, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, because the divine puppet has been refined. Next, it is necessary to integrate the phantom dance king and the divine puppet body. Meng Hao can''t help in this process. He can only rely on the phantom dance king himself.


    "The king of enchantment dance is now", suddenly, Meng Hao''s face was dignified and shouted at the king of enchantment dance standing aside.


    The magic dance king was already ready. When Meng Hao''s voice fell, she turned into a black light and poured into the God puppet''s body.


    "It''s up to you next", Meng Hao sighed, waved his palm lightly, and the purple dazzle spirit flame flew back, and the spiritual forces around his body dissipated one after another.


    He reached out and wiped the sweat on his face. At this time, his face showed a tired look. Everything before consumed a lot of his spiritual and spiritual power.


    Take out two elixirs to restore spiritual power and take them. Meng Hao reaches out his hand and gently waves it. An energy protective cover appears, enveloping the God puppet body in it.


    He went aside and began to restore his spiritual power. At the same time, he practiced the Shura divine formula. After the fire spiritual formula reached the tenth floor, Meng Hao felt an obstacle. Last time he asked his elder martial sister, his elder martial sister Dong Qingyan told him that if he wanted to practice the fire spiritual formula to the eleventh floor, he needed to reach at least five to turn into the king of the realm.


    Therefore, Meng Hao temporarily put the fire spirit true formula first. The reincarnation Sutra also encountered obstacles. Meng Hao guessed that he had to improve his strength to make a breakthrough.


    The first level of Shura divine formula has been refined by Meng Hao. Now he is cultivating the second level of mental skills. If he successfully cultivates the second level, he can learn the supporting martial arts of the second level at that time.


    The first is called "Shura chop, hell demon dragon", and the second is called "Shura sky seal", which is much more powerful than the first.


    Time passed by. Seven days later, Meng Hao''s Shura formula finally broke through to the second level, and he successfully practiced the Shura seal.


    At this time, the body of the God puppet moved. Under Meng Hao''s gaze, it turned into a god puppet as healthy as the appearance of the charm dance king, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Boom!!!


    The breath of terror spread, and Meng Hao''s energy protective cover was directly broken, and then the magic dance king came towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at the magic dance king who came over and showed a faint smile on his face. The magic dance king walked up to Meng Hao, knelt down respectfully and said, "my subordinate, the magic dance king sees the little Lord. It is the second chance for me to be reborn. Please let me stay with you.".


    "Get up quickly. How do you feel? Is there anything inappropriate?"? Meng Hao personally helped the king up and asked with a smile.


    Wang Wenyan smiled and said, "my subordinates feel very good. It''s great to have a body. My strength has not decreased, but improved. Now I''m half through the divine realm, and I''ll be able to enter the divine realm soon.".

 Chapter 437

    The magic dance king was reborn. His strength not only did not decline, but also broke through to half step through the divine realm. Meng Hao was not surprised because he refined the seven spirit puppets.


    "Your new body is a colorful God puppet. It not only has amazing defense, but also has other effects. Even some peerless talents can''t practice much faster than you," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    The king of enchanting dance was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He showed an excited smile on his face and said respectfully: "thank you for your cultivation. My subordinates will live up to my great expectations.".


    "You''re welcome. It''s reasonable to say that you are my elder. You don''t have to do this." Meng Hao waved his hand, but the king of magic dance insisted on calling himself the little Lord, and he couldn''t help it.


    However, if you can have a half step through the divine realm and the strong guard, the next journey will be much safer. Even if Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family, comes again, I''m afraid he will have to fall with hatred.


    "Junior brother, you''re out of the pass"? Meng Hao just walked out of the cave. Dong Qingyan smiled and won. He asked, and then his eyes fell on the phantom dance king behind Meng Hao.


    Although the magic dance king is over 50 or 60 years old, she was only in her twenties when she broke through the king''s realm, so her appearance also stayed in her twenties and looked quite young and beautiful.


    "This is the king of enchanting dance", "this is my little elder martial sister, Dong Qingyan", Meng Hao introduced them respectively.


    "Hello, Miss Dong", the king of enchanting dance said softly to Dong Qingyan. Since the other party is Meng Hao''s elder martial sister, it''s natural to be polite.


    Dong Qingyan was also busy returning a gift. At this time, Meng Hao said, "elder martial sister, have you heard any news during this time".


    "Yes, according to the information obtained by Zifeng Wang and others, there is a sound of dragon singing in Chiyi Valley, which is said to be inhabited by nine winged Tianlong with ancient dragon blood", Dong Qingyan said softly, and then said with a slightly dignified look.


    "However, from the sound of the Dragon chanting from the nine winged dragon, his strength can be comparable to the seven turn peak king of human beings. I''m afraid even the eight turn king may not be his opponent.".


    "Oh, nine winged dragon"? Meng Hao looked slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, there were dragon spirits of this level in the strange cave.


    The dragon family is dominated by the golden dragon, followed by the fire dragon, water dragon, magic dragon, ice dragon, etc. the nine winged Tianlong is a branch of the fire dragon and has a very pure dragon blood.


    "I just lack a mount. Although the nine winged Tianlong is a branch of the dragon family, it contains very pure dragon blood and is barely qualified to be my mount," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    Dong Qingyan was a little speechless when he heard the speech, but this guy even recognized the Kirin Shura sword as the main one. Maybe he could really make the nine winged Tianlong surrender and be his mount willingly.


    If others hear that Meng Hao wants to accept the nine winged Tianlong as his mount, I''m afraid he will directly scold Meng Hao as a madman and a fool.


    The dragon clan is a very arrogant race. Even if you suppress him with strength, if the other party doesn''t recognize you, the self exploding body will not surrender to you.


    "Come on, let''s go to Chiyi Valley," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then greeted Nangong tiger, Nangong Yuyou, Zifeng king, Baizhan and others who were guarding the side.


    "Eh"? Meng Hao suddenly stopped. Dong Qingyan and others who followed him also stopped one after another, looking puzzled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao ignored them and turned to the rear. A black shadow came directly towards Meng Hao. The speed was very fast.


    "Be careful, little Lord". The king of enchanting dance showed great changes. He took a step directly in front of Meng Hao, and showed a dignified look on his face, like a great enemy.


    Dong Qingyan and others also changed their complexion, urging the spiritual power in their bodies to spread, because they also noticed a terrible threat approaching.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, two little girls appeared in front of Meng Hao and others. One of them was wearing a black dress and the other was wearing a white dress. The two little girls were very popular, but the smell they gave off was surprising.


    "Meiwu king, please step back first. It''s okay." Meng Hao first asked Meiwu king to step back, then raised his legs and walked towards the front. At this time, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "Brother, I miss you so much", the little girl in a white dress rushed directly into Meng Hao''s arms, and Meng Hao reached out and held her in his arms.


    Then he touched her little head and said with a smile, "little white fox, I didn''t expect you to be human. My brother almost couldn''t recognize you.".


    "Brother, sister ling''er named me Xiaotian. My brother will call me Xiaotian later," the little girl in a white dress smiled.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and then looked at another little girl. She was the linger who stayed in tiancanxing to take care of Haotian Pavilion when Meng Hao practiced in tiancanxing.


    That is, the nine life civet. The little girl in Meng Hao''s arms is a Nine Tailed Tianhu. Now she has turned into a human shape. The fluctuation of her breath is even shocked by Meng Hao.


    "How did you get back"? Meng Hao asked with a smile at ling''er. It is reasonable to say that the sky remnant star has been closed. There is no way to leave.


    Ling''er smiled and said, "Xiaotian and I found an ancient relic and got its inheritance. Not only did my seal be lifted, but even Xiaotian got a lot of luck and improved his strength.".


    "Later, the two of us found the transmission array left over from the ancient ruins. Originally, we just tried. Unexpectedly, it really worked well, so it spread to the Xuantian region.".


    Then ling''er told Meng Hao something about the two of them, which surprised Meng Hao.


    After linger and Xiaotian left the remnant star, they happened to be transmitted to beixuan continent. They found Haotian organization in beixuan continent, got Meng Hao in Dongxuan continent from Haotian organization, and then rushed all the way.


    Later, I heard that Meng Hao entered the strange cave, and they followed in. It took a lot of time to finally find Meng Hao.


    "Ling''er, what''s the strength of you and Xiaotian now?" Meng Hao asked softly, because he didn''t see their current strength.


    Ling''er smiled and said, "Xiaotian''s strength has reached the peak of level 7, which is comparable to the king of nine turn peak fortune realm, and I have now recovered to Tongshen realm.".


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised, but he was only a little surprised. If he hadn''t had a special physique, now he has become the king of the realm of change by six turns or even seven turns.


    "Let''s go. I just got a message. There is a nine winged dragon in this strange cave. I didn''t take him as a mount. Now there are you two. There''s no problem at all," Meng Hao said with a smile and asked the people to plunder forward.


    Xiaotian smelled that his beautiful big eyes twinkled with excitement, "brother, you will give me the nine winged dragon and I will play with him.".


    Meng Hao nodded helplessly. At this time, he could imagine the scene of the nine winged Tianlong being abused and ravaged. He couldn''t help but feel sad for the nine winged Tianlong with dragon blood.


    Hearing the question, the little girl promised her. She clapped her hands excitedly and threw herself into Meng Hao''s arms. Meng Hao had no choice but to hold her.


    Dong Qingyan, Nangong Hu and others looked at Meng Hao with strange looks, as if Meng Hao was a strange uncle who kidnapped and sold little girls.

 Chapter 438

    Meng Hao was worried about taking over the nine winged Tianlong. Now linger and Xiaotian have returned. Meng Hao''s confidence has greatly increased. Linger''s noumenon is the nine life lingcat, which is comparable to the existence of the dragon family fire dragon.


    Xiaotian''s body is the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, which is also comparable to the existence of the fire dragon in the dragon family. Their blood is much higher than the nine winged Heavenly Dragon. At that time, under the suppression of blood, the nine winged Heavenly Dragon has to surrender.


    There are endless flames around Chiyi valley. The valley is filled with terrible flame breath, giving people a strong and burning feeling.


    Before long, Meng Hao and his party came to the open space in front of Chiyi Valley, where many people had gathered, including powerful and arrogant people.


    However, they didn''t rush into the Red Wing Valley, because they all knew that there was a nine winged dragon in the Red Wing Valley, and the king of seven turn peak fortune realm didn''t dare to step into it easily.


    Moreover, the flames in the Red Wing valley have greatly improved the nine winged Tianlong. It can be said that it is his battlefield. If he fights in the Red Wing Valley, his combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved.


    Shua Shua!!!


    Meng Hao looked at the world and suddenly felt a bloodthirsty and murderous look at him. Looking up, he just saw duanmuxin''s murderous face.


    He shook his head. Meng Hao moved his eyes away and didn''t care about Duan Muxin''s murderous eyes. If the other party didn''t know the truth, let him stay in the strange cave forever.


    Duanmu Xin saw that Meng Hao ignored him, and his face showed a ferocious expression. He whispered to Duanmu chaopeng, the three elders of Duanmu family: "three elders, you must destroy that boy, otherwise it will be difficult to solve my hatred.".


    Duanmu chaopeng''s face also showed a sense of obliteration and said softly, "he is guarded by a strong man. It''s not time to kill him for the time being. I''ve summoned my second brother. He''s coming here.".


    "The second elder is here too"? Duan Muxin''s face showed a happy look and said happily, "the strength of the two elders has reached the king of the nine transformed realm. At that time, you two will fight, even the strong one around him can''t protect him.".


    "Don''t worry, young master, that boy can''t run away," Duanmu chaopeng smiled, as if he had regarded Meng Hao as a dead man.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, the breath of terror surged out of the Red Wing Valley, and a huge figure blocking the sky and the sun emerged leisurely, revealing the tyranny.


    "Nine winged dragon"!!


    Many strong men retreated one after another, because it was the nine winged Tianlong who appeared. From the smell emanating from him, we can see that this guy''s strength is very strong.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly and whispered to Dong Qingyan: "elder martial sister, do you think there will be Tiancai and Dibao with fire attribute in this valley, otherwise, why the winged dragon will stay here".


    "It''s possible that the dragon people like to collect natural materials and earth treasures most, and the fire attribute in Chiyi Valley has a strong flavor. Maybe there is a treasure with fire attribute," Dong Qingyan said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, you humans, what are you doing here?"? The nine winged Tianlong spits out words and laughs.


    Everyone is peering at each other''s words, and no one dare to speak. At this time, anyone who is the first bird may have to be regarded as a person of authority by the nine winged Tianlong.


    Meng Hao smiled, took a step under the gaze of the people, smiled and said, "I don''t know what others are doing here, but I''m here to take you as my mount.".


    WOW!!!


    The roar of time rang out. Except for the people on Meng Hao''s side, everyone else showed a surprised expression and looked at Meng Hao, and their eyes were full of sarcasm, because they could imagine the picture of Meng Hao being destroyed by the nine winged dragon.


    Duan Muxin also showed a mocking look on his face. He had an idea and said, "master Tianlong, this boy''s name is Meng Hao. He likes to talk big. Master still killed him and taught him a lesson.".


    Meng Hao still stared at the nine winged Tianlong floating in the air in front of him. He looked calm without fear.


    "Boy, you want me to be your mount, don''t you think a little too much," said Jiuyi Tianlong with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Then he smiled and said, "since you are so ignorant, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that the king is not easy to provoke.".


    When the voice fell, the nine winged Tianlong lifted up his huge dragon claws and shot Meng Hao in the air. The horror swept through recently, and even the king of the five transformed worlds was seriously injured.


    Duanmu Xin''s face showed an excited smile at this time. Duanmu chaopeng on the side also looked excited. They can imagine the scene when Meng Hao was photographed into meat mud.


    Meng Hao looked calm and didn''t take the falling dragon claw to heart. He said faintly, "Xiao Tian, give him some color to see. Don''t think you can be arrogant with a little dragon blood.".


    The voice fell. The little girl he held in his arms flew out, stood in front of Meng Hao, raised her little hand and patted the dragon''s claw.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Many people looked puzzled. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao would let a 10-year-old girl do it. Didn''t he let the little girl die?


    Boom!!!


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, the huge dragon claws of the nine winged Tianlong were directly patted back by the little girl in a white dress.


    "How is that possible"? Many people showed a look of doubt. The nine winged Tianlong hit with one hand. Even the king of wuzhuan Huajing may not be able to stop it.


    Now I''m blocked by a little girl about ten years old. Does it mean that the little girl has the strength of seven turns, or even eight turns to become the king of the realm?


    How can it be? He has such terrible strength when he is about ten years old. How does this guy cultivate? This cultivation talent can be called a demon.


    Jiuyi Tianlong also changed his face. Just now he noticed a strong power fluctuation from the small palm, and he noticed a familiar breath fluctuation from the little girl.


    The familiar breath fluctuation came from the induction between souls and animals, but the breath made him feel inexplicable pressure.


    "How dare a little dragon be so presumptuous? It''s your blessing for my brother to take you as a mount. "A disdainful smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    Then the body sent out a white light, and the terrible pressure spread. The nine winged Tianlong fell to the ground directly under the strong pressure, crawling there, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Aunt, put away your breath. Can''t I be wrong?"? Jiuyi Tianlong smiled bitterly and sighed in his heart. Who did I provoke? I met a strong little girl just after I left the customs, and I took action against myself when I didn''t agree.


    Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian looked at Meng Hao and asked with a smile, "brother, how to deal with the little dragon".


    Meng Hao took a step and said with a faint smile, "Tianlong, how are you thinking about the proposal you just gave me?".


    "Hum, if you want me to surrender to a human being, it''s impossible even to die," said the nine winged dragon with a slightly adjusted look.


    "Oh, have backbone", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, his hands folded together, a mysterious printing method emerged leisurely, and a breath no weaker than that of Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian spread.


    This breath directly suppressed the nine winged Tianlong. Others didn''t feel anything at all, but the nine winged Tianlong''s face changed greatly and became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 439

    "Shit, you have the breath of the Dragon Emperor. Who are you?"? The nine winged Tianlong burst out a rude remark, and then looked at Meng Hao and asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Meng Hao exposed the original power of the dragon, which is the purest original power of the dragon family. The breath emitted is comparable to that of the Dragon Emperor.


    "If you submit to me, I''ll help you raise your blood power to a higher level. What do you think?" Meng Hao didn''t answer each other''s words, but asked faintly.


    The nine winged dragon heard the speech and pondered for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "I am willing to submit to you". Then he found the blood oath. Meng Hao took the original power of the dragon.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox Xiaotian also dispersed his authority and stared at the nine winged Heavenly Dragon lying on the ground with a smile.


    The nine winged Tianlong was trembled by Xiao Tian and got up from the ground. Under the attention of the public, he turned into a young man of about 20 years old. His red hair danced in the wind, revealing the feeling of debauchery and unruly.


    "Master", a 20-year-old youth transformed by nine winged Tianlong, walked up to Meng Hao and saluted respectfully, looking unusually respectful.


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "in the future, just call me the little Lord. Now I''ll give you a name, and we''ll call you Bruce Lee in the future.".


    There was no doubt about the nine winged Tianlong. Meng Hao turned to look at many strong people and said faintly, "are you still interested in the nine winged Tianlong?"?


    All the strong men looked at each other, and then left here one after another. Now nine winged Tianlong has recognized Meng Hao as the Lord, and it''s no use for them to stay here. If Meng Hao is unhappy, let the nine winged Tianlong and the little girl fight, I''m afraid they will really fall here.


    In just a few minutes, there were not many people here. Duanmu Xin and Duanmu chaopeng were also preparing to evacuate here, but Meng Hao set his eyes on them.


    A faint voice came out: "Bruce Lee, Xiaotian, stop them two for me". Nine winged Tianlong and Nine Tailed Linghu Xiaotian rushed out without hesitation and grabbed duanmuxin and Duanmu chaopeng directly.


    Duanmu chaopeng''s face changed greatly, desperate to urge the spiritual power in his body, wanted to escape here with Duanmu Xin, but found their way blocked.


    "Go to hell", Duanmu chaopeng raised his hand and photographed Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian. Although he knew the strength of the little girl, he was also the king of the eight turn peak fortune realm. He was confident that he would not lose to a little girl.


    Poof!!!


    Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian also waved his small hand without hesitation and met Duanmu chaopeng. At the next moment, Duanmu chaopeng''s figure directly flew backwards and gushed blood.


    "Young master, let''s go". Duanmu chaopeng flew upside down next to Duanmu Xin, grabbed Duanmu Xin''s arm and threw it towards the rear, trying to let him escape from this world.


    However, this is just his wishful thinking. Jiuyi Tianlong has long been in the back, directly grasping duanmuxin in his hand and using his strength to suppress it directly.


    Xiaotian also waved his palm to suppress Duanmu chaopeng. Then they took Duanmu Xin and Duanmu chaopeng back to Meng Hao and handed them over to Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao, if you dare to fight me, my father will not let you go. He is the emperor, so I advise you to let me go obediently," Duanmu Xin sneered and carried out the head of Duanmu family.


    "Oh, your father is so powerful," Meng Hao said with a smile, "but it can''t scare me." then he waved his palm and patted duanmuxin directly, knocking the other party unconscious.


    "Duanmu chaopeng, right? For the sake of your dedication to protect your young master, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me," Meng Hao said with a smile. Just now the other party didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but kept protecting Duanmu Xin.


    If Duanmu chaopeng wants to escape, I''m afraid even Xiaotian will have to take some measures to catch him. After all, he is the king of the eight turn peak realm of good fortune.


    "Don''t waste your breath. Since I''m in your hands, I''m not as skilled as a person. If you want to kill me, you''ll do whatever you want." Duanmu chaopeng said faintly, looking indifferent.


    "Hey, in that case, I can only use the soul control technique to forcibly control you," Meng Hao sighed. He tied his hands and prepared to use the yin-yang soul control technique.


    "Wait, if I submit to you, can you promise me a condition? As long as you promise me this condition, I will immediately make a bloody oath to submit to you." at this time, Duanmu chaopeng whispered.


    Meng Hao scattered the seal on his hand, looked at Duanmu chaopeng and said with a smile: "first tell me what conditions you have. If it''s not excessive conditions, I can promise you.".


    "If you let duanmuxin go, I will submit to you." duanmuchao Peng whispered. Meng Hao was a little stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he put forward such a condition. He thought he would want a treasure or spiritual formula.


    "This condition is very simple. Since you want to save duanmuxin, I''ll do what you want," Meng Hao whispered, and then directly untied the prohibition on duanmuxin.


    Light way: "Duan Muxin, you want to thank you for having a good elder. I won''t kill you today. Let''s go.".


    Duanmu Xin''s face showed a bloodthirsty killing intention, but he flashed away. Then he left here without looking back. He didn''t look at Duanmu chaopeng from beginning to end.


    "Thank you very much. You will be the master of Duanmu chaopeng in the future. I will do what I say." Duanmu chaopeng knelt down on his knees and made a blood oath.


    Meng Hao sighed, personally helped Duanmu chaopeng up, waved his palm gently, directly lifted the prohibition on him, and said softly, "follow me, I promise you won''t regret, and don''t know what your title is?"?


    "If I return to my master, my title is the water Peng king, and my spiritual formula is the water god Peng formula, so I get the title," Duanmu chaopeng answered softly.


    "In the future, just call me the little Lord. In the future, you will be the Shuipeng Heavenly King organized by Haotian. You will only obey me and organize one of the six heavenly kings for Haotian", Meng Hao said faintly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Duanmu chaopeng nodded and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your appreciation. My subordinates will live up to the high expectations of the young Lord". After a pause, he said, "I have informed my second brother Duanmu''s perseverance before. I think my second brother is coming soon. My second brother is now the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of jiuzhuan".


    "Don''t worry, as long as your second brother is willing to join Haotian organization and submit to me, I promise I won''t hurt your second brother", Meng Hao naturally heard Duanmu chaopeng''s worry and immediately smiled.


    "Thank you, little Lord. I''ll try to persuade my second brother," Duanmu chaopeng said respectfully. At this time, he compared Meng Hao and Duanmu Xin in his heart and found that Duanmu Xin and Meng Hao could not be compared at all, because they were not of the same level.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the nine winged Tianlong and said with a smile: "little dragon, the flame in the red winged Valley is churning, and the smell of fire attribute is rich. I don''t know whether there are natural materials and earth treasures with fire attribute in it.".


    Nine winged Tianlong nodded at the speech and said, "there are blood lotus flame flowers in Chiyi valley. There are many thousand year quality and hundred year quality, and one of them is of ten thousand year quality".


    Meng Haowen was stunned. He just asked casually. Unexpectedly, there was a happy smile on his face. With these blood lotus flame flowers, he could enter the second transformation realm in the near future.


    "Go, let''s go to Chiyi Valley," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he took the people into Chiyi valley. The nine winged Tianlong waved his palm and scattered around the sea of fire. The people plundered into it and camped here.

 Chapter 440

    In Chiyi Valley, Meng Hao and others camped here. Then Meng Hao began to take blood lotus flame flower in isolation, ready to impact the second transformation.


    At the same time, Meng Hao used the puppet secret technique to refine an arm for Duanmu chaopeng. This newborn arm also has some wonderful functions.


    Three days later, Meng Hao successfully made a breakthrough and entered the realm of the king of creation in the early stage of the second transformation, with great strength.


    "Congratulations on the great progress of Shaozhu''s strength". Duanmu chaopeng has been guarding Meng Hao''s closed place. Now he sees Meng Hao coming out with strong power fluctuations, which is also a respectful voice.


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, then found Dong Qingyan and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I''m going to establish another yehaotian branch on Dongxuan continent. Is there a good place?".


    "Tianshang city is very good. I suggest putting Haotian branch in Tianshang city", Dong Qingyan thought for a moment and smiled softly.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and nodded: "in that case, put Haotian branch in TianShang City, but it''s troublesome for elder martial sister. You take Jiuyi Tianlong and they go back to fix Haotian branch first. I''ll continue to explore this strange cave with ling''er, Xiaotian, Nangong tiger, Nangong Yuyou sister and Duanmu Shuipeng king".


    Dong Qingyan nodded without hesitation when he heard the speech, and then whispered, "in that case, I''ll take them to Tianshang city now. Be careful yourself.".


    Then many strong men left Chiyi valley with Dong Qingyan, and Meng Hao also continued to move forward, but now he is only left with six people: ling''er, Xiaotian and Nangong tiger, Nangong Yuyou, Nangong Yuling and Duanmu chaopeng.


    The grotesque cave is very large. Meng Hao and his family haven''t met many people along the way. They haven''t even met soul beasts, Warcraft and demon families, let alone treasures.


    "Eh, black bellied bear", Meng Hao suddenly saw a huge figure next to him. This figure is a level seven soul beast, comparable to the four transformed kings of human beings.


    "Just try my strength now", Meng Hao laughed and took the lead in flying out, with violent flame power on his palm.


    "ChiYan broken palm"!!!


    A word does not agree. It is directly a powerful upanishadism martial art. The terrible flame spirit power is constantly churning. In just a few breaths, it turns into a huge palm.


    There was a flame Rune over the palm, revealing a strong fluctuation of power, and then the flame palm patted directly at the black bellied bear.


    Ho ho!!!


    The black bellied bear was angry when he saw someone attacking him. His hands patted his body, and the violent breath spread in circles.


    Then he raised the huge bear''s paw and patted it on the flame palm. Although the flame palm was already large, it must still be very small compared with the huge bear''s paw of the black belly bear.


    Boom!!!


    With one hit and one touch, the flame palm directly broke away, Meng Hao''s body was shocked back a few steps, and a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    "It''s so powerful that you can try my martial arts," Meng Hao said with a laugh. His body jumped up, and the smell of terror gradually spread.


    Xiaotian shook his head and said with a smile, "this big guy is going to be unlucky. My brother is going to practice martial arts with him. He must be abused very badly later.".


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling also looked at the front with speechless faces. Now they have also stepped into a king of the transformed realm, but they have not sealed the king''s palace in front, because they are now in a strange cave. As for the king''s sealing, let go first, anyway, it''s not too anxious.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!


    "Xuanbing God seal"!!!


    The flame on the left hand churned, and the seal method emerged leisurely, turning into a burning dragon flying in the air, emitting a strong and hot breath.


    Ice crystals emerge on the right hand, and the printing method flies. Two cold ice square seals appear leisurely, blooming with strong power fluctuations, giving people a thorough chill.


    The breath of two different attributes spread quickly. Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile and waved his palm.


    The flame dragon and the cold ice seal flew past at the same time and roared at the black bellied bear. The smell of terror spread and surprised people.


    Ho ho!!!


    The black bellied bear roared. At this time, it also sensed the crisis. A circle of black light appeared on its body, and then all these black lights converged into the bear''s paw.


    Take one step, lift up the huge bear''s paw and shoot it in the air in front of you. The smell of terror spreads, and strong power waves emerge.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion rang out, Meng Hao''s figure retreated leisurely, and the black bellied bear''s intelligence was relatively low, so he was directly hit by the shock wave of the explosion, flew out upside down and damaged dozens of towering trees before he stopped.


    However, the black bellied bear is already seriously injured. Meng Hao is a little speechless. The black bellied bear has not been beaten. He has not used his full strength, even 50% of his strength.


    "The strength of the little Lord is too strong. The black bellied bear has no power to fight back," Duanmu chaopeng said with emotion. At this time, he is convinced. According to the strength and talent of the little Lord, I''m afraid he will surpass himself in a short time.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "this big guy is too weak. Let''s go and see if we can meet a stronger soul beast.".


    After a pause, he said, "if we don''t meet again, let''s go back. This strange cave is always open. You can come whenever you want in the future.".


    Three days later, Meng Hao still didn''t meet a powerful soul beast, so they had to quit the strange cave.


    Then Meng Hao took them to the Tianshang city. Nangong Yuyou said, "young master Meng, my younger sister and I have to go to the Fengwang palace. When we get the title of Fengwang, we will go to the Tianshang city to find you.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "be careful. If you have anything, you can summon me.".


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling left, but Nangong Hu didn''t leave. He made up his mind to follow Meng Hao. Naturally, he won''t leave easily.


    Meng Hao didn''t say anything about this. Since Nangong tiger wants to stay with him, let him do it, because Nangong tiger has good cultivation talent. It''s also good if it can be pulled into Haotian organization.


    Tianshang city is a medium-sized city. Its leader is Ren Tianshang. His strength is unfathomable. However, Ren Tianshang generally doesn''t manage the affairs of Tianshang city and is practicing at ordinary times.


    Therefore, the large and small affairs of Tianshang city are managed by two deputy city masters, who are also very strong. One of them is born in the Ren family and Ren Tianshang''s younger brother, Ren Tianxing.


    The other is from the Cui family, named Cui Gang, who is also very powerful. They manage general affairs, big and small.


    If ordinary people want to buy a large chassis in TianShang City, I''m afraid it''s a little hard, but Dong Qingyan doesn''t bother at all.


    Because Dong Qingyan is the largest city in Dongxuan mainland, the girl of the leader of Donghai city and the reputation of Princess Haiyue can be said to be famous throughout Dongxuan mainland, even the director of TianShang City, Tianshang, has to give Dong Qingyan some face.


    Dong Qingyan took the people to Tianshang city. First he chose a quiet and remote residence and bought it. Then he started building Haotian branch.


    Why is it Haotian branch? It is because Haotian is headquartered in beixuan continent. Although Haotian organization on beixuan continent does not have many strong figures, there are some young masters and young ladies of strong families with great potential.


    Haotian branch of Tianshang city was finally working day and night. It was officially completed yesterday. Meng Hao just came back today. It''s also a coincidence.

 Chapter 441

    It took Meng Hao less than a day to get to Tianshang city. Looking at the medium-sized city, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face.


    In the future, Haotian branch will gradually develop from here. It''s exciting to think about it. In the future, Haotian''s reputation will ring through the whole Dongxuan continent and even the whole world.


    "Young master, would you like to go to Haotian branch or visit Tianshang city now?" the news of Meng Hao''s return has long been sent back, so Dong Qingyan sent Ma Hong to meet Meng Hao.


    The main reason is that Haotian branch is in a remote area in TianShang City, so Dong Qingyan is afraid that Meng Hao can''t find it, so he asks Mahong to pick Meng Hao up.


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "in the future, we will live in Tianshang city. We have plenty of opportunities to visit Tianshang city. Now we''d better go to Haotian branch first.".


    "Yes, young Lord, please follow me," Ma Hong replied respectfully. Then he took Meng Hao and others to the Haotian branch and walked for ten minutes to a quiet boundary.


    "Yes, it seems that elder martial sister took great pains for this Haotian branch," Meng Hao sighed. Looking at this magnificent Haotian branch, he was also filled with emotion.


    It must have cost a lot of money to build this Haotian branch, but considering Dong Qingyan''s identity, Meng Hao was relieved. Besides, he and his elder martial sister didn''t need to be so clear.


    "See you, little Lord." Meng haogang just stepped into Haotian branch and guarded the gate of Haotian. Huang Yi and Huang ERGONG said. Meng Hao smiled at them and stepped into them.


    When he came to a hall, Meng Hao saw Dong Qingyan, Jiuyi Tianlong and Meiwu Wang, "little younger martial brother, you Haotian Pavilion master have to sit on it".


    Dong Qingyan pointed to the high position in the hall and smiled. This position was set by Dong Qingyan for Meng Hao. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile and had to take a seat in the highest seat.


    Other people also sat in separate seats. Meng Hao looked at the people, pondered a little for a moment, and said softly, "next, I''ll announce some positions and appointments. In the future, you will be members of my Haotian organization. I hope the name of Haotian can be heard throughout the East Xuanzhou continent and even the whole world".


    After a pause, he said, "Dong Qingyan is my elder martial sister. She will be the deputy leader of Haotian Pavilion in the future. Her words are mine. Whoever dares to violate the regulations of the pavilion will be punished.".


    "Ling''er is the Lord of the heavenly beast hall, in charge of the heavenly beast hall, and Xiao Tian and Xiao Long are the deputy hall masters of the heavenly beast hall".


    "There is a new shenhuang hall in Haotian Pavilion. The main hall is Nangong tiger, and the deputy hall is Ma Hong. Huang Yi and the four of you are temporarily members of shenhuang hall, and Tianxuan hall will gradually expand in the future".


    "Duanmu chaopeng is one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion, Shuipeng heavenly king, Yang Gui is one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion, and the other four heavenly kings are determined separately".


    "Baizhan is the elder of Haotian Pavilion, the exterminating demon ape is the second elder of Haotian Pavilion, and the magic dance king is the third elder of Haotian Pavilion. We will inform you what we need to manage until we have worked out a plan.".


    "Yes, please obey the order of the pavilion Lord", and everyone responded in unison. As for the purple wind king and the bully gun King Meng Hao, they didn''t let them join the Haotian organization for the time being. After all, they are from the Red Moon Valley, so it''s inappropriate to join the Haotian organization.


    Two days later, Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan drew up some cabinet rules, the most important of which is not to bully others. This was written by Meng Hao himself.


    After announcing the pavilion rules, the Haotian organization branch was also established. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "younger martial brother, let me show you around Tianshang city.".


    Meng Hao nodded and Dong Qingyan put on his veil. Otherwise, it would be easy to be recognized. Linger, Xiaotian and Bruce Lee, as well as Baizhan, accompanied him. The others stayed in Haotian Pavilion.


    Although Tianshang city is only a medium-sized city, it is also relatively large. The city is very lively. Meng Hao and others stroll in Tianshang city and feel different human and local customs.


    "Go away, boy, don''t be my young master''s road". Suddenly, a roar spread, and everyone around retreated. Only Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan stood in the middle of the road.


    "That''s the son of the vice mayor. Let''s step back quickly, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble." many people around seem to see the God of plague and retreat one after another.


    Meng Hao smiled lightly and remained unmoved. The middle-aged man who had just scolded Meng Hao angrily said, "boy, are you deaf and can''t die.".


    With this saying, a faint fluctuation of spiritual power appeared on the palm of his hand and patted directly at Meng Hao. Half a step, the king''s strength was revealed, revealing the strong fluctuation of power.


    "It''s over, that boy is going to be over. The guard of the Deputy City Lord''s son is a strong man". Many people recognized the middle-aged man who shot at Meng Hao. Each face showed a look of pity. It seemed that they had seen Meng Hao fall into the hands of the middle-aged man.


    "Get out", Meng Hao snorted coldly and didn''t raise his hand at all. Just a cold snort, the middle-aged man flew out like a heavy blow. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    It''s just a small half step king, and it''s still an ordinary half step king. How can it stop Meng Hao''s terrible momentum? Naturally, he was badly hurt.


    "Who dares to seriously injure my guard?" suddenly a roar spread, and a young man in royal clothes came over, with a luxurious smell all over his body.


    "I hurt you, what do you want to do?" Meng Hao said faintly. He looked the same and didn''t take each other in his eyes.


    "Well, those who dare to provoke me Cui Jiangfan will not come to a good end in the war city this day," said the noble youth coldly, revealing an arrogant tone.


    "Younger martial brother, this man is the son of Cui Gang, the vice mayor of Tianshang city. He bullies the good and fears the evil. Many young girls in the city have been ruined by him." Dong Qingyan''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear and introduced Meng Hao''s identity as a noble youth.


    "Oh? The son of Cui Gang, the vice mayor of TianShang City, didn''t expect to meet a big man when he came out. "Meng Hao showed a funny smile on his face.


    At this time, Cui Jiangfan said coldly, "Cui Li, you abandoned this boy to me, and then catch the woman and two little girls around him.".


    When the voice fell, Cui Jiangfan walked out of a strong man more than two meters high behind him. His whole body revealed strong power fluctuations. He was obviously a strong man.


    "The king of the realm of creation at the beginning of the second turn", Meng Hao saw the strength of the strong man at a glance, and looked at each other''s appearance. His strength should be relatively large, comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the end of the second turn.


    "Yes, young master", Cui Ligong, a strong man, replied, then looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "you have offended me". After a fist salute, his body was like Mount Tai, pressing against Meng Hao town.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with an indifferent look. Baizhan was just ready to fight, but he was blocked back by Meng Hao. Then he took a step forward and showed a strong fluctuation of power.


    The cold spirit power surged and covered Meng Hao''s palm, and then directly raised his hand to pat Cui Li.


    Boom!!!


    Cui Li''s body was like a comet falling. Cold spiritual power appeared on Meng Hao''s hands. They collided with each other and burst into an amazing roar.


    Then they saw that Cui Li''s figure like a hill flew back directly, and Meng Hao''s soles fell into the soil.


    "The strength is great, but the way of cultivation is a little wrong. It''s a waste of this qualification," Meng Hao shook his head and sighed softly. The other party''s strength is relatively large, although it surprised him.


    But the other party''s cultivation method is wrong. This powerful power is wasted in vain.

 Chapter 442

    Cui Li is a king who is good at power. With his own brute force, even the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn has the power to fight.


    However, he met Meng Hao. Now Meng Hao''s strength has reached the early creation realm of the second revolution. It takes no effort to deal with a king of the early creation realm of the second revolution who is good at strength.


    Everyone was surprised, because they didn''t expect Cui Li, especially Cui Jiangfan, to fly out. At this time, Cui Jiangfan showed a look of anger on his face.


    Roared: "Cui Li, didn''t you eat? Don''t you usually say you have great strength? Why is it not someone else''s opponent? ".


    Cui Li''s face flashed a cold light, but because Cui Jiangfan is the son of Cui Gang, vice mayor of TianShang City, it''s not easy to attack, otherwise he will only suffer at that time.


    "Your name is Cui Li, isn''t it? Your power cultivation method is not quite right. If you are willing to submit to me, I can teach you a set of exquisite body cultivation formula", Meng Hao smiled faintly. The other party is a talent. Meng Hao doesn''t want to waste it. Haotian branch was established in Tianshang city. Now it''s time to recruit more members. Cui Li is more qualified, So Meng Hao plans to recruit him.


    Cui Li pondered for a moment and said softly, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m from the Lord''s residence of Tianshang city. It''s inconvenient to join other forces.".


    "Waste, I have to do it myself", Cui Jiangfan scolded angrily, then walked out and looked at Meng Hao''s sarcastic way.


    "Your boy dares to attack the bodyguard of our city Lord''s residence. Today, my young master will abolish you." Cui Jiangfan raised his palm and the earthy yellow power surged out.


    "Two turns to the king of the realm of fortune"? Meng Hao showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Cui Jiangfan''s strength was a second turn to the peak of the realm of good fortune.


    "Ha ha, boy, be afraid. If you are afraid, kneel on the ground and knock your head a hundred times. The young master may spare you as soon as he is happy." Cui Jiangfan just saw Meng Hao''s surprised look and thought Meng Hao was frightened by him.


    Meng Hao shook his head slightly speechless. Although the other party was the king of the second turn peak, he was not as good as Cui Li, the king of the first stage of the second turn.


    Because Cui Jiangfan''s spiritual power reveals the air of vanity, it is obvious that he has taken a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. The elixir and elixir are piled up in the realm of creation, and his real combat effectiveness will not be better than Cui Li.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you", Meng Hao showed a playful smile on his face, and then urged the ice cold spiritual power to spread.


    "Looking for death", Cui Jiangfan sneered when he saw that Meng Hao was going to do it. He jumped up like an eagle spreading its wings and slapping Meng Hao.


    The yellowish palm prints converge to form a hyena galloping past, forming a terrible whirlwind, from which the violent breath fluctuates.


    "Too weak", Meng Hao shook his head and waved his palm lightly. The cold spirit power turned into an energy and beat it on the hyena''s body. The magnificent hyena suddenly collapsed and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    Cui Jiangfan saw Meng Hao turn his hand and broke his attack. A gloomy look appeared on his face. At this time, he also noticed Meng Hao''s strength.


    The storage ring flashed a light, and then a long knife with earthy yellow color appeared in his hand. Then I cut the long knife at Meng HaoLing Kong.


    "Wuxiang destruction knife, cut"!!!


    Then a terrible yellow blade sprang up, emitting a terrible smell, and directly cut off Meng HaoLing.


    "Eh, it''s a quasi holy weapon. It''s very rich." Meng Hao chuckled. The long knife with yellow light taken out by the other party was obviously a quasi holy weapon.


    However, even if it is a quasi holy instrument, it can''t play the power of quasi holy instrument with the other party''s vain spiritual power. Naturally, you don''t have to take it to heart.


    Meng Hao''s face was hung with a signboard smile and his hands were sealed. The terrible cold spirit spread and emerged. A cold square seal appeared leisurely.


    "Xuanbing God seal"!!!


    The cold ice square seal appeared leisurely, then flew up directly and greeted the Yellow blade in front, emitting a cold breath.


    Now, Meng Hao has gradually mastered the essence of the black ice God seal. The superposition of the three seals is comparable to the upanishadism of his superior. However, Meng Hao only cast one seal against Cui Jiangfan.


    Poof!!!


    The Yellow Dao mang collided with the cold ice square seal. The cold ice square seal bloomed a dazzling ice Mang, directly tore the Yellow Dao mang away, and hit Cui Jiangfan who couldn''t react without hesitation.


    With just one blow, Cui Jiangfan was seriously injured. The blood seemed to spray all over the ground without money. Seeing that Cui Li and other guards changed their complexion, they swept in front of Cui Jiangfan and protected Cui Jiangfan behind them.


    There are seven guards brought by Cui Jiangfan and Cui Li, but among the seven, only Cui Li is the king of the early stage of the second turn, and the others are half step creation or spirit.


    Because he felt that no one in the war City dared to provoke himself that day, he didn''t treat too many powerful bodyguards. Unexpectedly, he was unlucky to meet Meng Hao, the master who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    Cui Li and others urged Lingli one by one. They saw Meng Hao''s strength and knew that they couldn''t stop each other with their strength.


    "He is the son of Lord Cui Gang, vice mayor of Tianshang city. If you dare to hurt him, he will die. Lord Cui gang will not let you go," said Leng Shengdao, one of the guards, trying to scare Meng Hao with the help of Cui Gang''s reputation.


    Poof!!!


    But the next moment, the guard who just made a sound flew out upside down and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    Everyone was surprised, but Meng Hao didn''t do it just now. It was Duanmu chaopeng who threatened his little Lord. Naturally, he couldn''t let him go.


    Don''t mention that he is now a subordinate of Meng Hao. Even in the past, he was also the three elders of Duanmu family. Even Cui Gang, the vice mayor of TianShang City, had to be polite when he saw him.


    What''s more, Duanmu chaopeng, who is now a subordinate of this mysterious boy, doesn''t know Meng Hao''s real identity, but Meng Hao is surrounded by strong people in the nine turn peak fortune realm and strong people in the half step God realm. It can be seen that his identity must have a great origin.


    He still remembered that the strong man who cut off one of his arms that day also respectfully shouted "little Lord" in the face of Meng Hao, so he guessed that Meng Hao''s background was very large, even unimaginable.


    "Bruce Lee, give him an arm," Meng Hao said faintly. Nine winged Tianlong said happily: "don''t worry, I promise to complete the task.".


    The voice fell, and the figure of the nine winged Tianlong disappeared in place. Cui Li''s pupils were tight and looked alert, but he still couldn''t find the figure of the nine winged Tianlong.


    "Ah"!!!


    Suddenly, Cui Jiangfan behind Cui Li seemed crazy and roared. Cui Li and several guards were surprised and looked at Cui Jiangfan one after another.


    However, he found that one arm of Cui Jiangfan was directly broken. Cui Jiangfan roared with pain at this time, and his eyes looked frightened, as if he saw something very afraid.


    At this time, the nine winged Tianlong has returned to Meng Hao, as if he had just not shot at all. Except for Meng Hao, others did not see clearly how the nine winged Tianlong abandoned Cui Jiangfan.


    Whew, whew!!!


    "Boy, you''re looking for death", suddenly a roar came through the air, and then counted to the figure.


    Then he fell in front of Cui Jiangfan. One of the middle-aged men showed a cruel color on his face and said ferociously, "you are too brave. You dare to abandon the son of the vice mayor. You can''t leave here alive today.".


    After a pause, he said, "not only do you have to die, but even your family and friends have to bury you.".

 Chapter 443

    "Second uncle, I''ll cut him thousands of times, eat his meat and drink his blood." Cui Jiangfan roared when he saw the middle-aged man who came through the air, as if he had found a backer.


    The middle-aged man is Cui Jiangfan''s second uncle, that is, Cui Gang''s younger brother. His name is Cui Guang. He also comes from the Cui family and is the king of the seven turn peak fortune realm.


    "Fan''er, don''t worry. The second uncle avenged you. The boy who shot you must die here today," Cui Guang said coldly.


    Then he looked at Meng Hao and said with a gloomy face, "boy, do you want me to kill you or do you want me to arrest you?".


    Cui Guang''s words reveal a strong self-confidence, because he is the king of the seven turn peak realm of good fortune. He thinks that few people in Tianshang city are his opponents.


    As for Duanmu chaopeng and Jiuyi Tianlong around Meng Hao, they all restrained their breath, so Cui Guang didn''t see their strong strength.


    "You have a lot of self-confidence, but whether you can kill me depends on your ability," Meng Hao smiled at the nine winged Tianlong and said, "Bruce Lee, since people want to play, you can play with him. Remember not to put too much weight on your hands.".


    "Don''t worry, I''ll play with him," nine winged Tianlong said with a smile, then jumped up and swept away at Cui Guang, and the smell of terror gradually spread.


    The strength of the nine winged Tianlong is comparable to that of the king of the seven turn peak of human martial arts. Now he follows Meng Hao and takes a drop of the original power of the dragon in Meng Hao''s body, which greatly increases his strength.


    Even the eight turn king of the realm of creation is not afraid. If you use the noumenon, you can compete with the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the eight turn and deal with a small Cui Guang.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me do it?" Xiaotian pouted and looked very unhappy because Meng Hao didn''t let her do it.


    Meng Hao held Xiaotian in his arms, reached out and gently scraped her small nose, smiled and said, "there will be more powerful characters later, and then my brother will let you do it.".


    "Well, I listen to my brother," Xiaotian nodded and smiled. Meng Hao had no choice for this violent little girl.


    At this time, the nine winged Tianlong had been with Cui Guangzhan, and was in the upper hand. Cui Guang was suppressed only by parry, but not by fighting back.


    Cui Guang''s face became a little ugly at this time. Unexpectedly, there were eight transformed realm kings around one small two transformed realm kings. Some of them were incredible.


    Xiaotian looked at Jiuyi Tianlong and didn''t directly abuse Cui Guang. He immediately shouted, "Xiaolong, if you don''t solve him quickly, you''ll feel better when you come back.".


    The nine winged Tianlong smelled that his eyes were black, smiled bitterly and said to himself, "this little aunt is too difficult to serve. I have to hurry to kill this guy, otherwise I have to be cleaned up after I go back.".


    "Dragon burning the sky"!!!


    At the thought of this, the nine winged Tianlong also looked a whole, his hands were sealed, and his mouth opened and spewed out a red flame, which revealed a violent atmosphere.


    This is the flame controlled by the nine winged Tianlong. Although it is not as good as Meng Hao''s rosefinch fire, it is quite good. Even the quasi holy ware with slightly lower quality will be burned by this flame.


    The red flame shrouded Cui Guang and sent out violent breath fluctuations. Even Cui Guang looked dignified, because he felt the dangerous breath fluctuations from the flame. If he didn''t go all out, I''m afraid he would really be planted here.


    "Holy light formula, holy light shining"!!!


    Cui Guang looked dignified, put his hands together and made a quick seal, and then showed a powerful Upanishadic martial arts. This holy light formula is the ancestral spirit formula of their Cui family. It is a Xuanji middle-class product, which is relatively strong.


    I saw a golden light emerge leisurely, but the golden light did not attack the nine winged dragon, but shrouded Cui Guang. In just a few breaths, Cui Guang was shrouded in it.


    It turned out to be a unique defensive move. At this time, the red flame came and blew on the golden shield.


    Hiss!!!


    A hissing voice spread at once and spread into the ears of Meng Hao and others. They looked ahead. The Golden Shield stopped the Dragon inflammation of the nine winged Tianlong.


    Although the nine winged dragon didn''t use its body, the dragon fire was still very powerful. Such a powerful trick didn''t break Cui Guang''s defense shield. It can be seen that Cui Guang''s holy light formula also has mystery.


    Cui Guang looked slightly happy, and then his hands suddenly formed a seal. The terrible breath wave gradually spread and swept away towards the front.


    "Holy light God ball"!!!


    The golden light ball appeared leisurely, then flew out directly, swept forward and towards the nine winged dragon. From the smell emitted from the golden light ball.


    This unique skill has reached the upper level of upanishadism, but the holy light formula of the other party''s cultivation is the middle grade of the Xuan level. It''s nothing if the unique skill contained in it reaches the upper level.


    "Just when your dragon master is so easy to provoke, there is a cold look on Jiuyi Tianlong''s face. He was very angry that he just didn''t break the other party''s defense skill and went to the doctor. Now the other party has shown his powerful skill one after another, and he has been very angry.


    "Tianlongbo, shake the sky"!!!


    The nine winged Tianlong suddenly roared up to the sky, and a dragon chant rang out. All those who were closer showed their surprised faces and retreated one after another. Some retreated more slowly, all of them were badly hurt.


    Ling''er took a step forward and directly stopped the Dragon singing of the nine winged Tianlong. Otherwise, even Meng Hao had to send a Kirin Shura knife to stop it.


    "Bruce Lee is powerful, the old man is going to be unlucky." Xiaotian''s face is filled with an excited smile. Cui Guang, a middle-aged man, has become an old man in Xiaotian''s mouth. If Cui Guang hears this sentence, he may faint angrily.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, Cui Guang''s face changed greatly. The golden ball of light directly broke and sat down. He himself also stepped back dozens of steps, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    At this time, Cui Guang''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, he was badly hurt. The development of things was somewhat different from his expectations.


    Originally, he thought that with his hand, he could directly destroy Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao was guarded by such strong people. He didn''t know what kind of people his nephew provoked.


    Moreover, Meng Hao and others are relatively unfamiliar. There are no faces of these people in Tianshang city. They should be outsiders. The other side has stronger experts to guard them. I think they are also born in a big family.


    "Go to hell", the nine winged dragon Tengyu rose and flew away directly at Cui Guang. The power of terror rippled and turned into a long sword and went through Cui Guang cave.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as the flame sword was about to penetrate Cui Guang, a man in a green robe appeared in front of Cui Guang out of thin air. When he waved his palm, he broke the attack of the nine winged Tianlong.


    "If you have to forgive others, why do you have to kill others?" the green robed man said calmly. Seeing this, the nine winged Tianlong flew back and came to Meng Hao. The rest will be handled by his own little Lord.


    "Cui Gang, vice mayor of TianShang City, but he''s not alone," Meng Hao said to himself with a smile, looking at the man in green robe. Just after his voice fell, there was another sound breaking the air between heaven and earth.


    Then a man in a white robe appeared. His rippling spiritual power was very strong. It was obviously Tianxing, another deputy city director of TianShang City, who was Ren Tianxing, the brother of Tianshang, the director of Tianshang city.


    "Yo, it''s lively. Such big people come one after another. It seems that they still give me face as a little person." Meng Hao took a step forward, and a faint voice rang out.

 Chapter 444

    When Meng Hao''s faint laughter spread, everyone looked at Meng Hao. Ren Tianxing and Cui Gang, the two Vice City masters of TianShang City, looked at Meng Hao.


    "You ruined my son"? Cui Gang''s voice spread quietly, and his tone was full of coldness. Although he knew that his son was domineering under the name of the son of the vice mayor, he was his own son anyway. He would turn a blind eye at ordinary times.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "it''s me. What''s wrong with you?"? Even in the face of Cui Gang, vice mayor of TianShang City, Meng Hao had no fear on his face.


    Many martial artists around showed shocked eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Cui Gang, the vice mayor of TianShang City, to come. The white robed boy still didn''t give face.


    "Well, it seems that my reputation of Cui Gang is still too weak. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man for your elders." Cui Gang looked slightly cold and his body was rippling with strong power fluctuations.


    The vice mayor of Tianshang city still planned to take action, but just when he was ready to take action, another deputy city director Tianxing flashed in front of him.


    "Ren Tianxing? What do you mean "? Cui Gang''s face is slightly cold. Usually, their relationship is not very good. They are divided into two camps and often have friction.


    Ren Tianxing smiled faintly and said, "let me know what happened first. You have lost your identity by taking such a rash action against a younger generation.".


    Then he looked at Meng Hao and asked gently, "little brother, I don''t know why you want to abolish Cui Jiangfan. Can you tell me what happened?".


    Meng Hao nodded. Tian Xing, deputy city director of TianShang City, is quite honest and young. He has a very good reputation in the city on this day.


    Get some information about Ren Tianxing from Dong Qingyan. This person has superior talent, which is higher than his eldest brother, the director of Tianshang city.


    Then Meng Hao told Ren Tianxing what had happened before. Cui Gang also listened. A moment later, Meng Hao finished talking about what had happened before.


    Cui Gang''s face became slightly gloomy. As for Cui Jiangfan not far away, his face changed slightly after listening to Meng Hao''s narration.


    "Anyway, I''ve written down the fact that you abandoned one of my son''s arms," Cui Gang said coldly with a sense of erasure on his face.


    "Little Lord, do you want me to kill them?" linger''s voice rang out. Everyone looked at linger. When they found that the person who said this was a little girl in a black dress of more than ten years old, they all showed a mocking smile.


    However, Meng Hao ignored them and said with a faint smile: "it''s just a small king of the realm of creation in the early nine turns. You don''t need linger to do it.".


    "Boy, you want to die", Cui Gang heard that Meng Haogen didn''t put him in his eyes. He suddenly became angry, flashed his body, directly crossed Ren Tianxing, raised his palm and grabbed Meng Hao in the air.


    The terrible breath fluctuated and spread. At the beginning of the ninth turn, the breath of the king of the realm of creation was revealed. At this time, he ignored the powerful and bullied the small.


    Meng Hao still smiled faintly and looked calm. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox Xiaotian directly turned into a white light from Meng Hao''s arms. The terrible white light gathered on his little hand and blew away at Cui gang.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At the next moment, Cui gang was shocked back five steps. At this time, Cui Gang showed an ugly look on her face. Unexpectedly, a teenage girl was comparable to her own strength. It was incredible.


    Ren Tianxing''s face also changed slightly. He knows Cui Gang''s strength. Even if he makes a move, he can only draw with him. Only his eldest brother Ren Tianshang can beat him in Tianshang city.


    It can be said that Cui Gang is the second expert in TianShang City, tied for the second place with Ren Tianxing, but at this time, he was defeated by a teenage girl. It''s really incredible.


    "Is that? Ren Tianxing''s eyes fell on Meng Hao, then glanced at Dong Qingyan standing next to Meng Hao, and his face changed slightly.


    "Tianxing has seen the princess". At the next moment, Ren Tianxing came directly towards this side. Under the surprised gaze of the people, he bent down and gave a big gift to Dong Qingyan.


    Although Dong Qingyan was wearing a veil, Ren Tianxing recognized Dong Qingyan at a glance. After all, they had also met.


    "Princess? What Princess "? Cui Gang''s face changed slightly, and then he also looked at Dong Qingyan, but he had never seen Dong Qingyan, so he didn''t know Dong Qingyan at all. He didn''t know that Dong Qingyan was the daughter of the Lord of Donghai city and the princess of the sea moon.


    "Brother Tianxing, you''re welcome. I''m just going out with my younger martial brother," Dong Qingyan waved his hand and smiled.


    Ren Tianxing looked at Meng Hao, then smiled at Meng Hao''s kindness and said, "what''s the name of this little brother? If you don''t dislike it, call me big brother.".


    "Little brother Meng Hao, I''ve seen brother Tianxing". Meng Hao also holds boxing with a smile and can have a relationship with the vice mayor of Tianshang city. In the future, the development of Haotian branch in Tianshang city will be much smoother.


    "Brother Meng, you''re welcome. I''m the eldest brother in today''s business. I can''t expect anyone to do anything to you." Ren Tianxing said loudly, obviously trying to protect Meng Hao.


    Cui Gang''s face became extremely ugly at this time. Ren Tianxing protected the boy. Even if he did it, it would be difficult to hurt him. Besides, there are many strong guards around the boy.


    Because Meng Hao is surrounded by two teenage girls, one of whom shows no less strength than him, and the other one who hasn''t shot, I''m afraid his strength won''t be much lower.


    "I remember what happened today. Let''s calculate it tomorrow", Cui Gang snorted coldly, then greeted Cui Guang who fought with the nine wing Tianlong, and took Cui Jiangfan and others to leave here.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to deal with me. I''ll participate in the Shangcheng hunting Dabi half a month the day after tomorrow. You''re welcome to trouble me.".


    Every winter in TianShang City, a hunting contest is held. Now there is only half a month left from this year''s hunting day. Since he came to TianShang City, Meng Hao naturally plans to participate in the hunting contest.


    Meng Hao also learned about hunting Dabi from Dong Qingyan. Meng Hao originally planned to participate in hunting Dabi. He was not afraid of the trouble of Cui gang and others.


    "OK, I hope you don''t regret it then." Cui Gang flashed a happy look on his face. He couldn''t find the opportunity to meet Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, the other party sent him to the door to participate in the hunting contest. At that time, he will let the boy die without a burial place.


    Cui Gang left with others. Ren Tianxing also took Meng Hao and others to his residence. Then he arranged for someone to prepare wine and vegetables and prepare to receive Princess Haiyue and her new brother.


    "Brother Meng, Cui Gang also has many strong men. They will certainly see hunting Dabi at that time. Don''t be too careless," Ren Tianxing reminded Meng Hao with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech, then smiled and asked, "brother Tianxing, what are the strong men under Cui Gang? I mean those who can participate in the hunting competition. Can you introduce them to me?".


    Although we are not afraid of each other, we can be invincible only if we know ourselves and the other. Although we have confidence in our own strength, it is good to know more about our opponents.


    Ren Tianxing nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll introduce brother Meng to Cui gang who can see the strong Hunter Dabi.".

 Chapter 445

    Ren Tianxing unreservedly introduced Meng Hao to the strong people who could participate in the hunting competition over Cui gang. Before long, Meng Hao also learned something about the strong people over Cui gang.


    Cui gang has three talented young people under his command. These three people are not only talented, but also strong. There is no problem in fighting over the rank.


    Catalytic Tong, a gifted disciple of the Cui family, is now the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn. He has mastered the profound meaning of the wind and is very fast.


    Yuan Yixiang, the king of the second peak of fortune, mastered the extremely rare profound meaning of light, practiced the extremely powerful spiritual formula and holy light formula of the Cui family, and his understanding level was much stronger than Cui Guang.


    Chen Bin, the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of sanzhuan and the leader of the third forbidden army in TianShang City, had an adventure in his early years and got a spirit formula left over from ancient times, which controlled the extremely rare mystery of death. Moreover, his martial spirit was still the soul of the dead. The two complement each other and greatly improved the combat effectiveness. It is said that Chen Bin fought a draw with a king of the realm of creation at the peak of sanzhuan.


    Xuantianyu has a list of young kings. Chen Bin ranks 21st in this list, which shows how strong his strength is.


    Yuan Yi is slightly inferior to Chen Bin, ranking 45th on the list of young kings, and Cui Hua is ranked 69th. There are 99 places in this list. All the people who can be ranked on the list are the best of the younger generation.


    Among the three, Chen Bin was able to make Meng Hao bring up some interest. After they had dinner, Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan left and returned to Haotian branch.


    Ren Tianxing told his eldest brother Ren Tianshang about it. When Ren Tianshang heard that Princess Haiyue had come to TianShang City, he was busy preparing to visit.


    However, Dong Qingyan had expected that such a thing would happen, so he had ordered Ren Tianxing to tell his eldest brother not to visit her and she would come back to the city master''s house when she had time in the future.


    After Meng Hao came back, he fell into seclusion. Dong Qingyan took care of everything in Haotian branch. Now his strength has entered the early stage of second transformation. It''s time to cultivate a more powerful upanishadism martial arts.


    The ice Department has an excellent intermediate upanism martial art "xuanbing divine seal". This powerful martial art has been practiced to a perfect level by Meng Hao, that is, the combination of three seals, and its power is terrible.


    The fire department has the inferior intermediate arcane martial arts "red fire breaking palm", but with the improvement of strength, this martial arts can''t keep up with the pace. However, the unique skill "fire lotus killing the world" contained in the tenth layer of the fire spirit true formula is comparable to the superior arcane martial arts, so there is no need to cultivate the arcane martial arts of the fire department for the time being.


    The quasi supernatural power "Purgatory celestial phenomenon" belongs to the Lei family, so the profound martial arts of the Lei family don''t have to practice. After thinking about it, Meng Hao is ready to practice water martial arts.


    However, he didn''t have a suitable water system martial arts, so he had to go to his elder martial sister. Dong Qingyan happened to have a water system superior upmanship martial arts in his hand.


    "Cold rain falling on a rainy day" is the name of this martial arts. After successful cultivation, it can attract cold rain. It is not only powerful, but also has freezing special effects.


    If you are a general water martial artist, you will not choose this martial arts, but Meng Hao has not only understood the profound meaning of water, but also the evolutionary version of the profound meaning of ice. Therefore, this martial arts will play a greater power in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao spent the next half month in cultivation. First, he practiced "cold and rainy days", and then practiced the first form of Shura true formula, "Shura cut, hell demon dragon".


    Not only that, Meng Hao''s secret skill "full moon frost flower", which contains the profound meaning of the moon, was also re cultivated by him.


    Now there are so many cards in hand. At that time, even in the face of Chen Bin, they are not afraid. Don''t forget that he still has the formula of heaven and earth incarnation. Although now he can only summon two incarnations, with these two incarnations, they are not afraid even in the face of four turns and five turns.


    With the passage of time, Tianshang city has gradually become lively, because the annual hunting Dabi is about to open, and many family children have left the customs to prepare to participate in the hunting Dabi.


    Because if you can stand out from the hunting ratio, you will have the opportunity to join the guard army of TianShang City, and you will stand out at that time.


    Haotian branch is also gradually on the right track. In recent half a month, it has recruited many new members. Now there are 200 people in shenhuang hall, including 10 who created the king of the realm. This is not Ma Hong, Huang 1, Huang 2, Huang 3 and Huang 4.


    Huang Er, Huang San and Huang Si also entered the realm of creation after taking Po Wang Dan, but they are just the most common kings of the realm of creation.


    However, even the most common king of the realm of creation is also the king, representing the symbol of identity. The shenhuang hall is now divided into four teams. The first four of Huang are the leaders of these four teams and work hard for Haotian organization.


    ... time passed quickly. Half a month later, Meng Hao left the customs. Looking at the thriving Haotian organization, Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction.


    In my heart, I was thinking about the Meng family in the dark and mysterious regions. I don''t know how the Meng family is now. It has been three years since he saw the remnant star. He will find a chance to go back in the future, and then move the Meng family to the North xuanmainland of the dark and mysterious regions. At that time, the younger generation of the Meng family will also be able to experience in the dark and mysterious regions.


    And he remembered that the last time he participated in the tiancanxing experience, his mother was pregnant again. He thought that his brother or sister who had not met should also be born. He didn''t know whether the little guy was obedient or good.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking?"? Dong Qingyan appears next to Meng Hao and sees Meng Hao looking at the sky in deep thought, so he asks with a smile.


    Meng Hao heard that he came back to God and sighed: "I''m thinking about the Meng family located in the dark and mysterious region. I haven''t been back for three years, and I don''t know how the Meng family is now.".


    "So it is. The Chinese New Year is coming soon after hunting Dabi. Then I''ll go back to heixuanyu with younger martial brother and bring all your relatives here. Then we''ll have a happy new year," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Well, after hunting Dabi, I''ll go back to the black Xuan region", Meng Hao nodded. However, before returning to the black Xuan region, she still needs to be summoned to bixuan. She hasn''t gone back for three years, and she just takes her back at that time.


    "Come on, let''s go to Qingling mountain. The hunting contest will be held in Qingling mountain," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. Meng Hao nodded and took linger and others to Qingling mountain.


    This time, ling''er, Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian, Meiwu king, Nangong tiger, Zifeng king, bagun king and, of course, Dong Qingyan followed Meng Hao to Qingling mountain.


    As for the hunting contest, only Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger met the conditions, because only they met the conditions.


    Hunting Dabi can only be participated by five martial artists who have transformed the world, and they can''t be over 35 years old. Those under 35 are the younger generation.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan can see that year. Nangong tiger is 32 years old and can also participate. The strength of naturalized Nangong tiger has also been improved. It has reached the king of creation in the early stage of three transformations. It is entirely because of taking Meng Hao''s elixirs.


    But in the final analysis, Nangong tiger has a good foundation. Otherwise, Meng Hao won''t let him take the elixir to improve his strength.


    As for Dong Qingyan, although the strength revealed is the peak of three turns, Meng Hao knows that Dong Qingyan must have a strong card. Even if he plays against Dong Qingyan, he may not be able to win.

 Chapter 446

    The snow covered all over the world will decorate the whole winter with incomparable beauty. Meng Hao looked at the soft and white snowflakes and showed a soft smile on his face.


    Qingling mountain is covered with layers of snow. It looks much more beautiful than the carved one. At the moment, Qingling mountain becomes more and more lively.


    Because the annual winter hunting Dabi is starting in Qingling mountain. There are nearly 100 forces in TianShang City, and each will send someone to see this hunting Dabi.


    It can be seen how lively Dabi hunting is in winter. When Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan came to Qingling mountain, there were already many people waiting there.


    "Look, vice mayor Cui Gang is coming, as well as catalytic Tong, Yuan Yixiang, and Chen Bin." many people looked at the man sitting on the blue giant eagle and exclaimed.


    Meng Hao looked up and found that Cui Gang, vice mayor, was surrounded by his brother Cui Guang. In addition, there were many powerful martial artists. The three young people behind Cui Gang also gave Meng Hao a strong feeling of strength, especially the young man in blue robe, which gave Meng Hao a dangerous smell.


    However, I think the young man in blue must be Chen Bin. The strong man who ranks 21st in the young king list controls the very special Wu soul of the dead, and the strong Wu soul who ranks 37th in the Wu soul list.


    But I don''t know what array Chen Bin controls. Now after warming up, how far this array has reached. It''s also a difficult opponent.


    "The city Lord is coming, and the Vice City Lord of Tianxing is also coming." the crowd was surprised again. Then Meng Hao saw Ren Tianxing who came by cloud crane, and of course his brother Ren Tianshang.


    "It''s so lively," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face. Now there are nearly 100 forces, large and small, here. Of course, it''s very lively.


    At this time, Ren Tianshang spoke, and when he spoke, the whole Qingling mountain became quiet. After all, he was the Lord of TianShang City, which was still dignified.


    "Welcome to participate in the annual winter hunting big ratio. The rules of this year''s hunting big ratio are the same as those in previous years. Any young people who meet the requirements can participate, but this year''s rewards have been adjusted.".


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, then peered face to face, and then looked at Ren Tianshang, waiting for him to announce what this year''s hunting Dabi reward was.


    Ren Tianshang saw that everyone looked hot and continued: "first of all, those who can enter the top three can join the first forbidden army of Tianshang city. If they pass the examination in the future, they can become the leader of the first forbidden army and take charge of the whole first forbidden army".


    "What, is there such a good thing"? Many people showed an excited look, because the first forbidden army of Tianshang city represents the strong team. Those who can join the first forbidden army are gifted, and the treatment is also very good. There are countless kinds of elixirs.


    After a pause, he continued: "you can get a cold jade bed if you are the first in the hunt. I think everyone must know the value of the cold jade bed. Not only that, but also there are many other rewards, so let''s strive to compete.".


    "Cold jade bed" surprised everyone. Even Meng Hao showed a look of interest. If you can get this cold jade bed and let the avatar Bingling sit on it to practice, not only will the speed of understanding the profound meaning of ice improve a lot, but also his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "What? Younger martial brother, are you interested in the cold jade bed? Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "but if you want to get this cold jade bed, you have to compete for the first position.".


    "Anyway, if you come, you''d better have a good time," Meng Hao said with a smile. At the same time, he also plans to learn from the strong young people in TianShang City, especially the Chenbin. Meng Hao also wants to learn from them.


    "Now you come forward to get a special storage ring, and three people work together to refine their blood", Ren Tianshang smiled, and then Ren Tianxing took a step, waved his palm, and the colorless storage ring hovered in the sky.


    This special storage ring is no different from other storage rings, and the internal space is also very large, but his particularity is that Tianshang, director of TianShang City, personally sealed these storage rings. Only three people can recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, this storage ring can only put the three people''s things, and can only put them, and can''t take them.


    This also prevents many people from robbing other people''s storage rings. It is also a means to reduce casualties.


    Meng Hao and his family are now at the entrance of Qingling mountain. There are many soul beasts in the Qingling mountain. However, these powerful soul beasts are similar to those encountered in the strange cave. They don''t have much intelligence. Even if they reach level 7, they can''t turn into human beings.


    Those who participate in the hunting contest need to hunt and kill those soul beasts, take their crystal nuclei and put them into special storage rings. When time returns, the city Lord''s mansion will send someone to verify the number of crystal nuclei in the storage rings, and then rank them according to the number.


    People took special storage rings one after another, and Meng Hao was no exception. Then they recognized the LORD with Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu. It happened that they were the three people who participated in the hunting contest together and just met the requirements of the three people''s team.


    "Well, it''s time to start hunting Dabi. Remember that you have 20 days. If you don''t come back in the evening after 20 days, you''ll have to abstain," Ren Tianxing announced loudly, which means that the hunting war is just beginning.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Many powerful men are plundering towards the depths of the Qingling Mountains. After a while, there are only leaders of many forces and those who are older than see hunting Dabi.


    Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu also swept away with the crowd towards the depths of the Qingling mountain. After walking for about half an hour, the people around them gradually became scarce. After all, the Qingling mountain is relatively large, and many people are scattered. If they go together with others, how to distribute the hunting and killing of soul animals at that time.


    Just after Meng Hao and their departure, Ren Tianshang looked at Dong Qingyan''s back, smiled at Ren Tianxing and said, "it''s really Princess Haiyue, the daughter of the Lord of Donghai city. I didn''t expect that Princess Haiyue would come to my little Tianshang city. I really didn''t expect it.".


    Ren Tianxing smiled and said, "but I heard that Princess Haiyue called the boy Meng Hao as a younger martial brother. It seems that the boy named Meng Hao is also from Donghai City, and it is very likely that he has something to do with the Lord of Donghai city.".


    "Oh"? Ren Tianshang showed a look of interest and said with a smile, "let''s see what kind of ranking that boy can get in this hunting contest.".


    After a pause, he said: "and he is surrounded by the sea Moon Princess. With her identity and status, there will be no shortage of secret arts and quasi magical powers. Moreover, there are many powerful esoteric martial arts, so they are popular candidates for the first place.".


    Ren Tianxing also nodded his head. Although he knew Chen Bin''s strong strength, she naturally had some strong cards. Therefore, the position of the first place was not certain. Moreover, there were many strong people among the people who participated in the hunting contest this time, which can also be called fighting between dragons and tigers.

 Chapter 447

    Meng Hao and his companions wandered in the Qingling Mountains for a long time. They didn''t even see a personal picture, let alone the shadow of the soul beast. Nangong Hu couldn''t help complaining: "brother Meng, there can''t be no soul beast in the Qingling Mountains.".


    "What do you think? If there is no soul beast, why does the city master of Tianshang city arrange the hunting place of Dabi in Qingling mountain range?" Meng Hao said with a smile. He just didn''t meet the soul beast because they weren''t deep enough.


    Dong Qingyan also smiled and said, "don''t worry. We have 20 days to hunt Dabi. We have plenty of time to hunt soul animals.".


    "Someone is coming, let''s hide first," Meng Hao said softly, and then with Dong Qingyan, Nangong tiger plundered into the nearby grass.


    Nangong Hu said suspiciously, "why didn''t I hear someone coming?" even Dong Qingyan looked puzzled, because even she didn''t feel someone approaching.


    "Wait and see", Meng Hao didn''t explain anything, because his soul power is much stronger than others, but also controls his spiritual power, and his perception of things around him is much stronger than others.


    Whew, whew!!!


    After about three minutes, three people came to this heaven and earth. They looked like a team of three. One of the three was the king of creation in the later stage of erzhuan, and the other two were the king of creation in the early stage of erzhuan.


    "It''s clear that someone said that Meng Hao''s boy came here. Why didn''t he even see a personal picture", one of them whispered, revealing a look of doubt.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that I''m looking for you," Dong Qingyan said with a smile, and immediately said, "why don''t we play with them?".


    Nangong Hu on one side also showed a look of excitement, because he hadn''t done it for a long time. Now someone came to the door and naturally planned to teach him a lesson.


    "No, since it''s for me, I''ll play with them alone," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately clapped his palm on the ground, jumped up and swept out in front.


    "Hey, are you looking for me"? Meng Hao''s body was suspended in the air behind the three people. He looked at the three people with a smile and said.


    The three were stunned when they heard the speech, then turned around and saw Meng Hao''s figure. One of them showed a smile, "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time to come. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door yourself".


    Another person continued: "first introduce yourself. My name is Liu Shenqing. The two next to me are my brothers, Liu Yang and Liu Yi, from Liu Jiazhuang".


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to deal with me, let''s see if you have the ability." Meng Hao said faintly. He naturally heard of Liu family village. It is said that Liu family village is a subordinate force of Cui gang. I think these people are sent by Cui gang.


    "What a arrogant boy, let you experience the power of our Liu family villa today," Liu Shenqing snorted coldly. Then he grabbed his body and attacked Meng Hao. Liu Yang and Liu Yi also shot at the same time. The three chose three directions to attack Meng Hao, leaving Meng Hao no chance to escape at all.


    Meng Hao flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and ran forward without retreating. The three people in the opposite looked happy. Originally, they thought Meng Hao would escape. In that case, it would really take some means to kill Meng Hao, but Meng Hao sent it up himself, that is, he wanted to die.


    Poof!!!


    But the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly flashed next to Liu Yi. He slapped Liu Yi directly on his body and flew out. He was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    What Meng Hao just showed is naturally the unique skill of body martial arts "dragon flash phantom", which suddenly appeared next to Liu Yi and hurt him badly.


    "The idea is tricky, use the martial spirit", Liu Shenqing''s face changed slightly. Under the joint efforts of the three of them, they not only didn''t take advantage, but made the other party hit one hard in an instant. Now it has become a two-to-one situation.


    Therefore, the martial spirit was directly used, followed by two cyan figures suspended behind them, and the wolf howls rang out in a short time.


    "Green Wolf''s martial spirit ranks 19th in the martial spirit month list". Green Wolf is better at speed, so people with such a martial spirit are much faster than martial artists of the same level.


    "Green wood palm"!!!


    Liu Shenqing and Liu Yang shouted loudly at the same time. They saw the green Wolf soul behind them blooming green light, which immediately converged on their palms.


    Then the two men flew across the sky at the same time, raised their palms and shot Meng Hao in the air. At once, a green palm print fell, carrying the momentum of thunder and pressing away at Meng Hao town.


    At this time, Liu Shenqing and Liu Yang also breathe a sigh of relief. The green wood palm is inferior to the intermediate arcane martial arts, but they don''t teach martial arts in Liu family villa.


    With this martial arts, they work together and have the help of the martial soul. Although the green Wolf martial soul is good at speed, the martial arts of the martial soul blessing has also been greatly improved. Even the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn is difficult to carry down.


    Meng Hao looked up at the two green fingerprints suppressed in the air, smiled calmly, his hands suddenly closed together, and the smell of terror rippled from behind him.


    "Xuanbing God seal, double seal"!!


    The faint voice rang out, and two cold ice square seals appeared on his palm, flying out in front of him and roaring towards the green palm print.


    The cold ice seal sent out strong power fluctuations, and the cold air also shocked Liu Shenqing and Liu Yang not far away, because they all felt a cold rush into their hearts.


    The two cold ice square prints and the two green palm prints reveal the strong and powerful breath fluctuations, collide with each other, and burst into an amazing roar.


    Click to wipe!!!


    The next moment, the faces of Liu Shenqing and Liu Yang changed greatly, because their green fingerprints broke away after only a short time.


    In this case, Meng Hao still had a faint smile on his face. The printing method in his hand changed, and then the two cold ice square seals were combined and completely overlapped.


    Then, without hesitation, they rushed to Liu Yang and Liu Shenqing. They immediately changed their faces. Liu Shenqing shouted, "no, go back.".


    The spirit of the green Wolf behind him burst into a faint light, wrapped them up and was ready to take them away from here.


    Pooh!!


    However, Liu Yang''s strength was slightly worse. He could not escape Meng Hao''s cold ice palm print. He was shot down and seriously injured. Like Liu Yi before, he lost his combat effectiveness.


    Although Liu Shenqing escaped, his face flickered with fear. Now he knows that Meng Hao''s strength is not what he and others can compete with.


    Such strength is almost the same as that of Chen Bin. I''m afraid only they can deal with Meng Hao, a powerful guy.


    Dong Qingyan said with a smile: "younger martial brother, this set of ice martial spirit is quite good. It can not only differentiate, but also integrate into one, and instantly enhance a lot of combat effectiveness.".


    "Yes, brother Meng controls not only the cold ice power, but also the flame power. I really don''t know how brother Meng controls these two different powers at the same time," Nangong Hu sighed, filled with admiration in his eyes.


    However, Dong Qingyan doesn''t know why Meng Hao can control the two different attributes of ice power and flame power, but Dong Qingyan knows that Meng Hao not only controls these two kinds of power, but also other power.


    "Want to run now? "It''s late", Meng Hao looked at Liu Shenqing, who was about to escape. His body twinkled and disappeared directly in place. He chased Liu Shenqing.

 Chapter 448

    "I''ll fight with you." seeing that she couldn''t escape Meng Hao''s pursuit, Liu Shenqing immediately flashed a cruel color on her face and turned around to fight with Meng Hao.


    "Green Wolf roaring"!!!


    The cold cry suddenly spread. Liu Shenqing suddenly put his hands together and made a rapid seal. The terrible spiritual power rippled, and the green Wolf soul behind him was also blooming with green light.


    "Ouch!"!!!


    With the emergence of the seal method in Liu Shenqing''s hand, the wolf''s soul behind him suddenly roared up to the sky, and a real shock wave swept directly at Meng Hao.


    "That''s right. What are you running for?"? Meng Hao showed an indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his palm and patted the shock wave in front of him.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The low voice suddenly spread, and the fire dragon appeared leisurely, then turned into a red light and rushed directly to the front. At the same time, a strong threat rippled.


    Ouch!!!


    The green Wolf Wu soul behind Liu Shenqing cried out in fear. When those eyes looked at the fire dragon, they were full of fear, because the dragon power of the dragon family is not something that ordinary beasts can resist.


    Poof!!!


    Where the fire dragon passed, the shock waves broke away one after another, and then without hesitation, they blasted Liu Shenqing''s body and flew it out for hundreds of meters before stopping.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao''s figure flickered and directly appeared in front of Liu Shenqing. At this time, Liu Shenqing was opening his mouth and spraying blood. His spiritual power was constantly shaking. Although it was not as serious as Liu Yi and Liu Yang, it also needed at least ten days to rest before he could recover.


    "What do you want to do"? Liu Shenqing''s eyes were full of fear. Looking at Meng Hao who swept across the sky, he immediately said in a deep voice, and his body moved towards the rear involuntarily.


    "Hey, who blames you for looking for something to come to the door?" Meng Hao sighed. Since the other party came to the door, he didn''t mind charging some interest first, and then he would deal with Cui Gang if he had enough strength in the future.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the young villa leader of Liu family villa. I can give you the elixir and Lingyu. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want." Liu Shenqing stared at Meng Hao in fear and suddenly shouted.


    "Oh? It turned out to be a rich Lord. Well, today I''ll make an exception and let you go. However, as compensation for attacking me, I think you''d better leave your storage ring. "A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Liu Shenqing. Such a minion doesn''t need to kill him at all.


    Isn''t Liu Shenqing from Liujiazhuang? Haotian branch is just going to develop in TianShang City, so this Liujiazhuang is the first enemy of Haotian branch. When the hunting Dabi is over, it will be the time for Liujiazhuang to be removed from Tianshang city after a year.


    "Well, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you a storage ring." Liu Shenqing took a deep breath and a heavy look appeared on her face.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s easy to cheat. Don''t forget that you are in my hand now. Now hand over the storage ring and I''ll let you go. I will do what king Xuan said. ".


    "OK, here you are", Liu Shenqing thought for a moment, waved his palm gently, and a storage ring flew to Meng Hao. Meng Hao directly grabbed it in his hand, looked at it a little, and then he was included in the Xiaoyao ring.


    "Elder martial sister, tiger son, you two take down Liu Yi''s and Liu Yang''s storage rings," Meng Hao smiled at the nearby forest.


    Shua Shua!!!


    Then Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu appeared, smiled at Meng Hao, then went to Liu Yi and Liu Yang, who were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, and took back their storage rings.


    "Go away with your people. Today you bring people to trouble me. I''ll remember this account first and pay it back slowly in the future." Meng Hao said faintly, flashing and left here directly.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu followed, and the three gradually disappeared into Liu Shenqing''s sight. Liu Shenqing''s face was very ugly. He hummed coldly: "you won''t be crazy for long. Leader Chenbin won''t let you leave Qingling mountain alive".


    Shua Shua!!!


    A faint green light suddenly flashed through the grass, and then a figure disappeared directly. It seems that the figure has always been here in the previous battle.


    "Brother Meng, why didn''t you just kill Liu Shenqing directly?" Nangong Hu asked slightly in doubt. According to Meng Hao''s consistent practice, Liu Shenqing must die today.


    Meng Hao''s face was slightly dignified and said in a deep voice: "the reason why I didn''t let you do it just now is because I felt a faint killing intention enveloping me, which shows that there is someone around us, and he is very good at assassination.".


    "Someone just hid around us", Nangong Hu was surprised. Dong Qingyan nodded at the speech: "it seems that my previous feeling is not wrong. There is a faint killing intention enveloping us. It seems that someone is staring at us".


    Nangong Hu said in a deep voice, "the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. This situation is unfavorable to us. I don''t know who wants to kill us. Is it the killer sent by Cui Gang?"?


    "It wasn''t sent by Cui gang. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the organization of heaven earth Association", Meng Hao said faintly, with a dignified look in his words.


    "Yes", they said with one voice, and Nangong Hu took the lead: "it is said that tiandihui is an extremely terrible organization in Xuantian domain. They even have more information than the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, and there are a large number of strong forces.".


    "Not only does heaven and earth society exist in Xuantian domain, but also in Lingtian domain, and the headquarters of heaven and earth society is set up in Lingtian domain, but no one knows where the headquarters of heaven and earth society is," Dong Qingyan continued. When it comes to heaven and earth society, she also looked a little dignified.


    Nangong Hu was surprised. He was surprised at two things. One was that tiandihui was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine. The other was that Dong Qingyan knew about lingtianyu. Did she come from lingtianyu.


    As far as he knows, the Lingtian domain is a self-contained domain. There are ancient families and top forces with strong inside information left over from ancient times. It is impossible for ordinary people to go to the Lingtian domain.


    I''m afraid that in this Xuantian region, people who know how to go to the Lingtian region will be within the number of hands, and few people have been to the Lingtian region.


    At this time, Meng Hao interrupted Nangong Hu''s thinking and whispered: "according to the report of the Haotian organization I established on beixuan continent, which is good at collecting intelligence, the moxibustion organization on beixuan continent is a branch of tiandihui. I have a lot of hatred with the moxibustion organization, so I think these people are here to kill me".


    "The heaven and earth society is powerful, but the master is not easy to provoke. With the master, even the strong ones of the heaven and Earth Society dare not provoke us easily," Dong Qingyan whispered. Meng Hao nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The name of the fire emperor punishing the heaven by fire really can''t be provoked by anyone.


    Don''t forget that he is not only the disciple of the fire emperor who tortured heaven, but also the grandson of the blue jade ancestor in the Red Moon Valley. I''m afraid the strength of the blue jade ancestor is not under the fire emperor. With the protection of these two, even if the strength of heaven and earth is no matter how strong, it is difficult to move Meng Hao.


    However, this premise is that Meng Hao always stays in the Red Moon Valley or huolingmen, otherwise they can''t always follow Meng Hao, so it''s most important to improve their strength.


    "Let''s go and find a chance to lead out the man hidden in the dark. I want to see if the people of heaven and earth will trouble me," Meng Hao whispered, then his body twinkled and disappeared directly into the forest.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger also disappeared into the forest, as if they had never appeared.

 Chapter 449

    In the evening, Meng Hao and the three were ready to find a place to rest. During the day, they met some good souls and finally solved them with some hands and feet.


    Night is a time when soul animals are active frequently, so Meng Hao and his team don''t plan to go out at night, because they don''t know whether there are level 7 or even level 8 soul animals in Qingling mountain.


    If so, if they encounter bad luck, they really have to explain that they are here, so they choose to rest first at night, raise their spirit, and then look for soul animals to hunt during the day.


    Woo woo!!!


    "Tiger son, find some dry firewood". The wind blows. Even Meng Hao''s strength is strong, he still feels a trace of coolness in his heart.


    "Well, brother Meng", Nangong Hu went to look for some dry firewood when he heard the speech. Soon he reported a pile of dry firewood and put it back next to Meng Hao.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao stretched out his palm, a faint purple flame appeared, shrouded in the dry wood, and the dry wood burned slowly the next moment.


    If others knew that Meng Hao used sky fire to light dry firewood, he would drown him with saliva and let him know the value of sky fire.


    "Wait, before long, a soul beast will come to the door along the fire," Meng Hao smiled calmly, then looked at the forest ahead, smiled, then closed his eyes and fell into a state of cultivation.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu also fell into the state of cultivation. Just when they were all in the state of cultivation, a faint green light appeared in the depths of the forest and disappeared after flashing twice.


    "Can''t help it at last? In that case, I''ll let you show up tonight. I want to see who you are sacred. "Meng Hao flashed a faint smile around his mouth. Just now he spread his mental strength to explore the surrounding situation. As expected, the man hidden in the dark is still waiting for an opportunity.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At about midnight, there was a roaring sound in the distance. Meng Hao and his three men also withdrew directly from the cultivation state, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    A soul beast that looks like a lion and a tiger with a burning flame appears in the field of vision, with strong power fluctuations all over the body.


    "The flaming lion tiger is comparable to the king of the creation realm in the later stage of human three turns", Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t expect to meet the soul beast of the creation realm so soon, so his plan is about to be completed.


    Ho ho!!!


    The sound of the beast rang out. Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger all showed their alert look, and their spiritual power gradually moved.


    "Do it", Meng Hao roared at them, and then swept away towards the flaming lion tiger, rippling with strong ice power.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger also rushed to the flaming lion without hesitation and fought with it. However, the three people gradually fell into the disadvantage. According to their appearance, they will be destroyed by the flaming lion soon.


    "You can''t go on like this. Use martial arts to kill him." Meng Hao shouted at Nangong Hu and Dong Qingyan. His body was rippling with terrible power fluctuations, and the printing method flew over his palm.


    "Xuanbing God seal"!!!


    The three ice seals emerge leisurely, then directly penetrate the void and suppress the flaming lion and tiger, blooming a dazzling light of ice.


    While Meng Hao was using his martial arts, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger didn''t stop. They used their powerful martial arts and rushed towards the flaming lion tiger.


    Boom!!!


    The three men''s powerful martial arts fell on the flaming lion tiger. Rao was still hurt with his terrible defense. At this time, the flaming lion tiger''s eyes were red. He was angry and wanted to crush the three tiny guys in front of him into pieces.


    Ho ho!!!


    Then he swept towards Dong Qingyan like a hill and suppressed Dong Qingyan. If he was hit, Dong Qingyan would at least be seriously injured.


    Dong Qingyan seemed to be scared silly. He didn''t escape at all. He stood where he was. Nangong tiger roared, "get away", but Nangong tiger had no time to save Dong Qingyan.


    Boom!!!


    However, when Dong Qingyan was about to be bombarded by the flaming lion tiger, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. In a hurry, he had to raise his palm to resist the flaming lion tiger.


    Another hand patted Dong Qingyan on the shoulder and flew him out. At this time, the attack of the flaming lion tiger came, and Meng Hao''s slender figure was directly blown out.


    Poof!!!


    It didn''t stop until it hit a big tree, but it was a mouthful of blood spraying out. It was obvious that it was badly hurt and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Go to death", Dong Qingyan was furious, and a long sword appeared in his hand. It was obviously a quasi holy weapon, and then he waved the long sword directly to the flaming lion and tiger.


    Ouch!!!


    A moment later, the flaming lion tiger finally died in Dong Qingyan''s hands. This guy had been badly hurt before. Now it can''t be dong Qingyan''s opponent. With the assistance of Nangong tiger, the flaming lion tiger has only one way to die.


    "Brother Meng (younger martial brother)", Nangong Hu and Dong Qingyan rushed to Meng Hao one after another. Looking at Meng Hao who was seriously injured, they both looked dignified.


    Dong Qingyan took out a elixir and fed it to Meng Hao. He said anxiously, "younger martial brother, do you have anything to do? Do you want us to quit now and not participate in the hunting contest".


    Poof!!!


    Meng haogang wanted to speak, but unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, he spewed another mouthful of blood. Nangong Hu and Dong Qingyan''s faces changed. Dong Qingyan said anxiously, "little martial brother, you can heal with fast luck".


    "I''m fine", Meng Hao said three words hard, then closed his eyes and began to heal. In his heart, he smiled and said, "you should show up, too. Will you have the heart to let go of such a good opportunity?"?


    "If you don''t show up, I''m afraid today''s play will be in vain". In fact, all this is designed by Meng Hao in advance. I have to say that Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu cooperate very well.


    The dark green light in the forest reappeared. After a short pause, it came to Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao seemed to have never found each other''s figure.


    "Who"? Just after the figure with a faint green light appeared, Dong Qingyan suddenly turned his height and shouted, then raised his palm, gathered his spiritual power, and photographed the figure.


    However, just when Dong Qingyan''s palm print was about to be photographed on the figure, the other party''s body turned virtual, and the palm print passed directly through the other party''s body.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then the figure was frozen again and swept away at Meng Hao. A faint green light emerged from his palm and blasted at Meng Hao''s head.


    The shot is a fatal killing move. If Meng Hao is seriously injured, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to deal with this strange guy today.


    However, all this was Meng Hao''s play. Just when the dark green light was about to penetrate Meng Hao''s head, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and gently raised his palm to shoot ahead. The dark green light was broken directly.


    "You didn''t get hurt. No, I was fooled." the figure flashing a faint green light paused slightly. Although his face was covered by the mask, he could still feel a sense of consternation on that face.


    Then he was ready to escape from the world, but he found that Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu didn''t know when to seal all his retreat, so it was difficult to escape.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. Even I was fooled by you," said the figure flashing a faint green light. Although I knew it was difficult to escape today, it seemed that I didn''t care about my life and death at all.


    "I want to see who wants my life", Meng Hao flashed a cold color on his face and greeted Dong Qingyan. Nangong Hu shot directly and planned to catch the other party first.

 Chapter 450

    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s three men joined hands to strike. I''m afraid the king of the realm of creation may not be able to stop it, but he easily hid.


    "Xuanbing God seal"!!!


    In the face of this guy, Meng Hao plans to take a direct blow. The cold ice power on his hand surges and quickly condenses to form three cold ice square seals, blooming with terrible fluctuations.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s fingers were empty, and the three cold ice square seals flew past. They swept away at the man who assassinated them, and the smell of terror bloomed.


    Seeing this, Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu did not hesitate to display their own profound martial arts, and the terrible smell of the time suddenly dispersed.


    "Three years of cloud hand"!!!


    "Burning sun sword"!!!


    Nangong Hu took a step forward and turned his fingerprints into terrible fingerprints, enveloping the killer who came to assassinate Meng Hao. The overwhelming fingerprints were taken directly at the killer.


    Dong Qingyan waved his palm and a long cyan sword circled up, with the scorching sun rising on the sword body.


    Then the blue and red sword also cut through the void and stabbed the killer directly without mercy.


    The killer also looked fusion at this time, because he didn''t expect that Meng Hao and others'' combat effectiveness was so strong. Such a unique skill of the integration of the three may not be able to be accepted by the four transformed king of the realm.


    "Ghost, martial spirit, guard"!!


    The killer directly summoned his own martial spirit. It was a white virtual shadow, emitting a faint and cold breath. Then the white virtual shadow gradually expanded and shrouded the killer in it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a person from heaven and earth". When Dong Qingyan saw the ghost of the white shadow, he determined the identity of the other party.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s attack fell on the defense of the ghost ghost ghost. At that time, the body of the ghost ghost ghost began to crack. In the horror of the killer, the crack spread rapidly and finally broke away.


    Poof!!!


    The Wu soul was forcibly broken, and the killer naturally suffered a heavy blow. In addition, Meng Hao''s attack fell mercilessly. At this time, the killer didn''t have much time to live.


    Meng Hao came and looked at the killer and said with a smile: "since you are from heaven and earth society, you must not say why you came to assassinate me. I don''t want to spend more time asking.".


    After a pause, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and continued, "but I''ll see for myself.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao clapped his palm directly on the killer''s head and directly performed the "soul searching technique". This soul searching technique is also recorded in the puppet Scripture. It can forcibly flow into people''s mind and detect what they have seen, things and so on.


    However, once the soul is searched, the person will become dementia even if he does not die, so Meng Hao will never perform the "soul searching technique" in general.


    A moment later, Meng Hao had a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "as expected, the northern xuancontinental moxibustion organization is one of the 108 branches of the heaven and Earth Society. The person who wants me to die is a leader of the moxibustion organization, called ghost baby".


    Dong Qingyan nodded and said, "there are 108 branches of the Heaven Earth Society, but that was the time of the year. Now there are only 23 branches of the Heaven Earth Society. The moxibustion organization you mentioned is one of them.".


    After listening and pondering for a moment, he continued: "it is said that there will be ghost baby messengers in heaven and earth. It must be the person who ordered to assassinate you. Below the messengers are people who execute orders like this person, including four levels: Tianlong assassin, Tianhu assassin, Earth Dragon assassin and earth tiger assassin. This guy is just a earth tiger assassin.".


    "Elder martial sister, let''s leave here first. On the way, you can introduce the heaven earth meeting to me. Since they found me, I have to think of a good strategy," Meng Hao said with a smile. With a flick of his palm, the land tiger assassin disappeared in a sea of fire, and even his soul was directly destroyed by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao collected the storage ring. The three turned and left here. On the way, Dong Qingyan began to introduce the heaven earth society to Meng Hao, so that Meng Hao could be more familiar with the power of the Heaven Earth Society and deal with it in the future.


    The level of heaven and earth society is very strict, and there are countless strong ones. As for the leader of the earth society that day, no one has seen his true face, nor does he know whether he is male or female.


    Under the Lord of the meeting are the four elders, named after the famine of heaven and earth. Under that elder is the Dharma protector. There are six Dharma protectors, named after wind, thunder, water, fire, mountain and Ze. Under the Dharma protector are envoys. There are many envoys, but few know their true identity. Under the envoys are Tianlong assassin, Tianhu assassin, Earth Dragon assassin and earth tiger assassin.


    "It deserves to be the most mysterious Heaven Earth Society in the legend. Its power is indeed huge. Some of it was destroyed in those years. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Heaven Earth Society will be the largest force in the world now," Meng Hao sighed slightly.


    Guiwa emissary should be a leader of moxibustion organization. Since he is the emissary of heaven and earth society, his strength should also be the king of Huajing in five or the king of Huajing in six.


    Meng Hao has nothing to worry about. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Now the most important thing is to win the champion of hunting Dabi.


    "Let''s go, let''s start hunting souls and strive to win the first place," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then the three turned into a streamer and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Shortly after Meng Hao left, three figures appeared in the place where they had rested. One of them came forward to investigate and whispered: "they haven''t been away long. They can''t run away this time. Vice mayor Cui Gang asked him to die in the Qingling Mountains. He must die here, otherwise we can''t make a job when we go back.".


    "Yes, brother", one of them nodded, and then the three chased Meng Hao in the direction he left. It was obvious that they went to hunt down Meng Hao, who was also sent by Vice Mayor Cui gang.


    "Little younger martial brother, wait a minute", Meng Hao and the three are also on their way. Dong Qingyan suddenly stops Meng Hao. Meng Hao turns around and asks in doubt, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister".


    Dong Qingyan didn''t answer him, but stretched out his palm and waved it forward twice. A Flaming Butterfly appeared in his palm.


    Then Dong Qingyan slightly closed his beautiful eyes and slowly opened them a moment later. A flash turned into a substantive killing intention on his face. He whispered: "someone is looking for us, which is also sent by Cui gang. It seems that Cui Gang is really impatient.".


    She was really angry this time. The other party sent people to kill the younger martial brother again and again, which made her very angry. She thought that you would kill the Cui family when you go out.


    "Elder martial sister, why worry? Since they want to play, they can have fun. Although their sealed storage rings can''t be regarded as hunting, they are still our booty. Since they want to give us something, they are naturally very welcome," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    Then he said, "but Cui gang will die. Their Cui family will also be involved because of him. He will regret provoking me.".


    Nangong Hu was thinking about the problem. When he heard the speech, he was scared into a cold sweat. Although brother Meng looked friendly on the surface, once he provoked him, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life.


    Immediately, he whispered to Dong Qingyan, "Miss Dong, just now I thought you should perform the legendary art of fire butterfly. Does Miss Dong come from the Holy Land and Yanshen Valley?"?

 Chapter 451

    Lingtianyu yanshengu is the residence of huolingmen, but the people who can know yanshengu must come from lingtianyu. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan didn''t expect Nangong Hu to know lingtianyu yanshengu, so it can be said that Nangong Hu is also from lingtianyu.


    "I do come from Lingtian Valley, but since you know Yanshen Valley, you must also come from Lingtian Valley," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he just asked casually. The other party was really born in the spirit heaven region and Yanshen valley.


    "I won''t hide it from you. I''m also from lingtianyu. I''m the leader of Qingyang palace in lingtianyu," Nangong Hu said with a smile. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were stunned.


    Although Qingyang palace in Lingtian domain is not as big as huolingmen, it is also famous. Unexpectedly, Nangong tiger is still the young palace leader of Qingyang palace.


    "I didn''t expect that the tiger son still has a big background," Meng Hao said with a smile. No matter who the other party is, in Meng Hao''s eyes, Nangong tiger is a person worth making friends with.


    "Well, brother Meng, don''t you blame me for hiding my real identity?"? Nangong Hu scratched his head and asked suspiciously. He thought Meng Hao would complain about himself after he knew his identity. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed not angry at all.


    "Younger martial brother, how can you be angry with you? Since you are also from lingtianyu and still from Qingyang palace, you don''t have to deliberately hide some things from you," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. He used to use the fire butterfly technique because he didn''t know Nangong tiger could see it, otherwise he wouldn''t use it easily.


    "Miss Dong, you call brother Meng younger martial brother, so brother Meng also comes from Lingtian and Yanshen Valley"? Nangong Hu immediately reacted, showed a stunned expression, and then looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile, but he didn''t explain it. His identity is much higher than that of Nangong tiger, the principal of Qingyang palace. Now it''s not time to reveal it.


    "Brother Meng, you''re hiding well", Nangong Hu said with emotion. Now he knows that Meng Hao is also born in the holy land of God, and he admires Meng Hao.


    "They''re coming," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. He refers to the people Cui Gang sent to chase him.


    Without any communication, the three were scattered and hidden on the surrounding trees.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Three minutes later, the three figures came from a distance. They were very fast. It can be seen that the strength of these three people was stronger than Liu Shenqing, Liu Yi and Liu Yang.


    "Brother, is this it? But there is no one here at all. "One of them whispered in doubt. The man called big brother shook his head and whispered," I don''t know. I did feel their breath fluctuate here before, but after they came here, the feeling disappeared. ".


    "Did they find us and run away"? The last one whispered. The man called big brother nodded and sighed: "I should have noticed something. I didn''t expect to let them run away. It''s a pity.".


    "Yo, are you looking for me?"? At this time, Meng Hao appeared. Meng Hao smiled and said that he didn''t look at each other at all.


    "Unexpectedly, you didn''t run, but sent it to the door," the first young man smiled contemptuously, and didn''t put Meng Hao in his eyes.


    His strength is the three turn early creation realm, and the two partners behind him are the two turn late creation realm. As far as he knows, Meng Hao and the three of them are only the two turn early creation realm.


    "If I don''t kill unknown people under Meng Hao''s knife, I''d better report my name," Meng Hao smiled, and the Kirin Shura knife fell into his palm.


    "Looking for death", the first young man was immediately angry, his body twinkled, and a palm sized white stone clock appeared on his palm, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    The white stone clock is obviously a quasi sacred vessel. It can be seen from the smell emitted from its body that it can also take a good place in the quasi sacred vessels.


    "Remember my name, I''ll be Cui Jianghan. Don''t go to hell. I don''t know who killed you," the first young man shouted softly and appeared directly on Meng Hao''s head.


    "You stop them both, and Meng Hao will be dealt with by me," Cui Jianghan shouted at the two people around him, and then urged the white stone clock to press towards Meng Hao town.


    "Yes, big brother", the other two did not hesitate to rob Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu. Without fear, they robbed their opponents.


    Meng Hao looked up at the white stone clock that was suppressing himself, and directly waved the Kirin Shura knife in his hand. A knife flash passed, directly splitting the suppressing power of the white stone clock in two.


    "Suppress him for me", Cui Jianghan shouted. He saw the white stone clock rising in the wind, turning into tens of feet, directly covering Meng Hao below.


    Cui Jianghan''s purpose is to trap Meng Hao in the white stone clock. However, Meng Hao will not give him a chance to use the body method of "Longyou Jiutian" to escape directly, and the other party''s attack will fail directly.


    "Xinghai zhenhun clock, zhenhun"!!!


    Meng Hao kept dodging, so that the white stone clock couldn''t cover Meng Hao at all. Cui Jianghan''s face was cold, his hands were folded and printed, and the deep cry suddenly spread.


    A white light appeared from the "soul clock of Xinghai town" and flashed away. It swept away at Meng Hao. It was so fast that Meng Hao could not escape even if he exercised the nine day body method of dragon tour.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The white light rushed directly into Meng Hao''s body. Cui Jianghan laughed and said, "Meng Hao, you were hit by my soul clock in Xinghai town. At that time, even your soul will be suppressed. Now I can arrest you and leave you a whole body.".


    When the white light entered Meng Hao''s body, the reincarnation Temple suddenly burst into a soft white light, collided with it and directly melted it away.


    "It turned out to be a quasi holy weapon to attack the soul. That''s good." Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. However, the "soul clock in Xinghai town" was just a quasi holy weapon. It was simply vulnerable in front of the divine object of the reincarnation temple.


    "Shura chop, hell demon dragon"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to display the martial arts contained in the first form of Shura divine formula. He saw a black and red magic dragon appear leisurely, blooming with powerful power fluctuations, and a gloomy smell spread.


    Cui Jianghan is just a small king of the realm of creation in the early three turns. Meng Hao doesn''t have to open the blood of Kirin to deal with such a person, so the black and red magic dragon at this time is not as strong as when he fought with king Tianlei that day.


    Whew, whew!!!


    As the Kirin Shura knife in Meng Hao''s hand fell, the black and red magic dragon from hell roared up to the sky, rose directly from the ground and flew away to the front.


    Cui Jiangfan''s face was a little dignified at this time. The mole ants that could easily be crushed to death in his eyes actually had a strength no weaker than his own. Next, he couldn''t underestimate the enemy.


    "The sea of stars is breaking"!!!


    Cui Jiangfan''s spiritual power quickly poured into the "Xinghai town soul clock", and the "Xinghai town soul clock" burst into dazzling starlight.


    A sea of stars emerged from the starlight, roared past like a torrent, swept away at the hell demon dragon, and also diffused strong power fluctuations.


    "Eh, that''s a good trick". Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he also had some interest in the "soul clock in Xinghai town". The value of quasi holy ware that can damage the soul can be comparable to that of inferior holy ware.


    Therefore, Cui Jianghan must die today, and the "soul clock of Xinghai town" will also belong to him. However, even without the "soul clock of Xinghai town", since Cui Jianghan dares to attack and kill himself, Meng Hao will naturally kill him. Then go to kill Cui Gang, and the Cui family dares to find trouble. In the future, there will be no Cui family in Shangcheng.

 Chapter 452

    Boom!!!


    The terrible crash came out, and the Xinghai was directly smashed by the hell demon dragon and dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. On the contrary, Cui Jianghan showed a shocked expression, because he saw the hell demon dragon shaking his body and continuing to bombard him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then Cui Jianghan waved his hands and hit the "soul clock of Xinghai town" with mysterious printing methods. At that time, this quasi holy instrument burst into dazzling light.


    Flashing past, he blocked Cui Jianghan and blocked the hell magic dragon. Although he blocked the attack of the hell magic dragon, he also suffered a lot of trauma.


    At this time, the "soul clock of Xinghai town" is no longer as bright as before. It is obvious that it has suffered some trauma and can only be reused after recovering for at least a period of time.


    "If you''re from the Cui family, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Meng Hao''s voice suddenly spread, just as the judge of life and death announced the death penalty of others.


    Meng Hao''s hands showed a gray black spiritual power. It was the Shura spiritual power. He had collected the Kirin Shura knife and formed a mysterious seal.


    "Shura sky seal"!!!


    The terrible Shura spiritual power gathered behind him, and then turned into something like a jade seal, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    His cultivation talent was very high. It wasn''t long before he practiced the martial arts contained in the second layer of Shura divine formula, which was much more powerful than hell magic dragon.


    As Meng Hao waved his palm, what seemed to be a jade seal flew by and directly suppressed Cui Jianghan. It was not only fast, but also very powerful.


    Cui Jianghan looked at the jade seal that came towards his suppression, and his face changed greatly. However, he did not urge the "Xinghai town soul clock" to meet the enemy, because with the state of "Xinghai town soul clock" at this time, he could not stop the other party''s attack at all.


    "Jiuxiao divine light"!!!


    However, Cui Jianghan is not simple. After returning to his senses, he did not hesitate to display the powerful secret skill of their Cui family, the best secret skill "jiuxiao divine light".


    As Cui Jianghan''s seal fell, a multicolored light appeared as if from the nine clouds and blew at the jade seal.


    "Eh? "The best secret skill", Meng Hao directly saw the other party''s best secret skill from the colorful light. Immediately, the printing method in his hand changed, and a layer of gray black light bloomed on the seal seat of the jade seal, which protected it.


    Boom!!!


    The multicolored light fell on the seal seat, and the gray black light on the seal seat flickered continuously, directly blocking the multicolored light.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded around Cui Jianghan. Meng Hao holding the "Kirin Shura knife" directly cut off Cui Jianghan''s head.


    Cui Jianghan was scared out of his wits. His soul surged under his feet and retreated towards the rear. He wanted to avoid Meng Hao''s attack range, but he found that Meng Hao didn''t pursue him at all. He just saw a smile on Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "No", even when he reacted, he was deceived. At this time, the seal fell. Cui Jianghan root could not resist, but was directly blasted into the earth by the seal.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. Cui Jianghan was bombarded by his Shura sky seal. If he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness. Then he looked at the other two battle circles.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger didn''t make any unique moves, but just restrained each other. Naturally, their opponents also found that Cui Jianghan was badly hurt by Meng Hao. Immediately, his face changed slightly and they had the intention of running away.


    Poof!!!


    They had no intention of war. In a short time, Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu found an opportunity to kill them directly. They were ruthless in the face of the enemy.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded at them, then flew up and landed next to the pit on the ground. With his palm waving, he broke out a strong suction and directly sucked out Cui Jianghan at the bottom of the pit.


    "Don''t blame me, it''s your Cui family''s trouble," Meng Hao sighed. When he waved his palm, Zixuan spirit flame emerged, and Cui Jianghan''s body was directly turned into ashes.


    Then Zixuan spirit flame flew out and robbed the two people killed by Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger, which also divided them into ashes.


    Meng Hao took Cui Jianghan''s storage ring, and the "soul clock of Xinghai town" that fell on the ground was also taken away by him. Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu also took away their booty respectively. The three turned into streamers and disappeared into the forest.


    One day later, Meng Hao and the three met a pack of wolves, a total of 13 Tianyan wolves. These days, the whole body of Tianyan wolves revealed red and looked quite divine.


    Moreover, the strength of Yan wolf is not weak these days. One of them has reached the strength comparable to the second transformation of human beings. The rest are all level 6 peaks, that is, it is equivalent to the half step transformation of human beings.


    In the face of so many Tianyan wolves, I''m afraid even the four transformed king of the realm will have to escape. However, Meng Hao and his three people are not afraid at all. It''s just that they are constantly hunting and killing souls and collecting crystal nuclei. This day, the Tianyan wolf can''t let go.


    "Elder martial sister, tiger, step back," Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu. Looking at their appearance, he planned to fight with the burning wolves these days alone.


    "Brother Meng, I really don''t need the help of Miss Dong and me for so many days"? Nangong Hu asked suspiciously. Before Meng Hao spoke, Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "he is going to try the newly trained group attack upanishadism martial arts. Let''s retreat.".


    Nangong Hu nodded when he heard the speech, retreated with Dong Qingyan and handed the venue to Meng Hao. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth. It seems that senior sister knows herself.


    The soles of their feet stamped on the ground, jumped up and fell directly into the Tianyan wolves. These days, the Tianyan wolves looked at the impact of human beings, became crazy and rushed towards Meng Hao one after another.


    Meng Hao''s hands suddenly closed together to seal, and the terrible breath of time spread from his body.


    "Cold and rainy days"!!!


    The cold ice power was quickly transformed into the water power, and the low cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Then there was a cold rain in Meng Hao''s heaven and earth. To be exact, it should be ice rain.


    The overwhelming ice rain fell towards the Tianyan wolf. Those Tianyan wolves who rushed towards Meng Hao stopped one after another, and their bodies burst into dazzling flames to compete with the ice rain.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, there was too much ice rain and it fell all over the world. In just a few minutes, five Tianyan wolves fell under the ice rain. Other Tianyan wolves had a retreat one after another. Their eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    Ouch!!!


    The most powerful Tianyan wolf suddenly howled up to the sky, and then flew away in the distance. Other Tianyan wolves also retreated one after another to escape from this world.


    Whew! Whew!!


    However, Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu stood aside, so those Tianyan wolves couldn''t run away. Meng Hao had a satisfied smile on his mouth. "Falling in cold and rainy days" is worthy of being a group attack esoteric martial arts, which is really good.


    Then his body flashed past and swept away at the escaped Tianyan wolves. Every time the Kirin Shura knife in his hand was waved, one Tianyan wolf would die.


    Before long, all the Tianyan wolves were killed by the three people. Meng Hao had a satisfied smile on his mouth and waved his palm. The crystal cores of the Tianyan wolves fell into his hands and were collected into the special storage ring.

 Chapter 453

    After killing 13 Tianyan wolves, Meng Hao and his three men continue to go on the road to look for powerful souls. Next, they will hunt souls wholeheartedly. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get the first place.


    For the next three days, Meng Hao and others were hunting and killing soul beasts. They were all seven level soul beasts. Some were strong and some were weak. The strong was comparable to the four transformed kings and the weak was comparable to the one transformed kings.


    Even if they are the four transformed king of the realm, any one of them can easily kill. Nangong tiger is the young palace leader of Qingyang palace in Lingtian domain. There are countless secret arts and martial arts in his hands.


    Moreover, Nangong tiger also has a stone tablet like holy ware, which is not a quasi holy ware, but a complete holy ware, that is, a inferior holy ware, with amazing power.


    Touch!!!


    Just when Meng Hao and his three men were looking for hunting soul beasts, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of them. The world was curious, and Meng Hao and they were no exception.


    So the three men hid their figure and swept to a big tree in front of them. They found that two groups of people were showing a war. One side was all women and the other was all men.


    Meng Hao looked around and didn''t find any treasures. He thought that even if there were treasures, they would put them away.


    However, Meng Hao and others are not ready to intervene, but watch quietly and enjoy a big war.


    ... "younger martial brother, those three women should be the disciples of Bingtian Pavilion, because they all master the cold ice power. Their opponent is Chen Tao. He is Chen Bin''s brother. It is said that he is very lecherous. Relying on his brother Chen Bin as the leader under Cui Gang, he often does evil." Dong Qingyan''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. For some things about TianShang City, Dong Qingyan knows better than Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and didn''t do it directly. He planned to watch it first. Maybe the female disciples of Bingtian Pavilion could beat chentao.


    Boom!!!


    Chentao''s strength is also very good. He turns to the peak of fortune, but it looks like he was forced to take the panacea of Tiancai and Dibao.


    His opponent is a female disciple of BINGTIAN pavilion with a veil. Her strength is weaker than chentao. She turns to the later realm of creation.


    However, when fighting with Chen Tao, she didn''t fall into the lower hand, but occupied some upper hand, but her two companions couldn''t do it. The strength of the peak creation environment is not the opponent of the two early creation environments around Chen Tao.


    Poof!!!


    Before long, a female disciple of BINGTIAN pavilion was injured, and the most powerful female disciple with a veil looked worried.


    Therefore, Chen Tao caught the opportunity directly and was also directly injured by Chen Tao. Chen Tao laughed and said, "Binglong, this time I see how you can escape my palm and be my daughter. I won''t treat you badly.".


    The woman wearing the veil is called Binglong. Hearing the speech, Leng hum: "chentao, you did evil in Tianshang city with the reputation of your eldest brother Chenbin. I don''t know how many women were ruined by you. Even if I die today, I won''t do what you want.".


    Poof!!!


    "Rain butterfly, snow Lan", Bing Long''s face changed greatly, because her two younger martial sisters were also seriously injured and fell to the ground. If they don''t heal in time, I''m afraid they will fall into the Qingling mountain.


    "Hey, hey, there''s still time to care about others"? Chen Tao laughed, then reached out and grabbed Bing long. Bing long closed his eyes reluctantly.


    "Ah"!!!


    However, the imagined thing did not happen. Instead, Chen Tao uttered a scream. Binglong slowly opened his eyes and found a man standing in front of her.


    At this time, Chen Tao''s arm was directly broken. The blood red long knife in the man''s hand was still low with blood. It was obviously the man''s hand.


    The person who took the shot was Meng Hao. Although Meng Hao thought he was not a saint, since he met him, he would not let it go.


    "If you want to die, you dare to break my arm, my eldest brother will destroy your family," Chen Tao roared, trying to carry out his eldest brother Chen Bin to frighten Meng Hao.


    However, what he met was Meng Hao. Chen Bin was a general under Cui gang. He had to meet him in the future, so he didn''t care if he didn''t offend him.


    "Roll, give you ten breath time. If you don''t roll, you''ll die." Meng Hao''s faint voice spread. Chen Tao''s face turned blue, but he knew he was not Meng Hao''s opponent.


    Because Meng Hao didn''t show his strength at this time, Chen Tao could see it at all, but from the evil spirit emitted by Meng Hao, it can be seen that this person''s strength is extremely strong.


    So Chen Tao quickly fled the world with two partners without hesitation, leaving bloodthirsty words: "my eldest brother will not let you go. Wait for my eldest brother to find you. At that time, I will break your limbs and let you try the feeling of broken arms".


    Meng Hao shook his head. Although Chen Bin''s strength was good, he only turned three times to the initial realm of creation. Even if he could fight higher and higher, Meng Hao was not afraid of him.


    "Thank you for your help, young master. Binglong is very grateful." Binglong, a female disciple of Bingtian Pavilion, got up and gave Meng Hao a fist salute. Meng Hao waved his hand.


    "Nothing, don''t take it to heart," he said with a smile. Whew!!!


    Then Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu appeared one after another. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "this must be the master of Bingtian Pavilion.".


    She knows some of Binglong''s name. She is the daughter of bingyuzhu, the master of Bingtian Pavilion. Therefore, Binglong is the Shaoge master of Bingtian Pavilion, and her status is also good.


    Bingtian Pavilion can only be regarded as a small force in TianShang City, so chentao is not afraid that the Lord of Bingtian Pavilion will trouble him in the future.


    "What do you call this girl"? Binglong smiled and nodded, then whispered to Dong Qingyan. Binglong had never seen Dong Qingyan and didn''t know her identity at all.


    "My name is Dong Qingyan. You should have heard that name. Now that you three have been injured, come with us," Dong Qingyan said with a gentle smile on his beautiful face.


    Binglong was surprised when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know Dong Qingyan, he had heard the name. At the same time, he also knew that Princess Haiyue, the daughter of the city master of Donghai City, was called Dong Qingyan.


    Immediately saluted respectfully and said, "Binglong doesn''t know that Princess Haiyue is coming. Please don''t blame the princess.".


    "You''re welcome. When I was outside and inside, I almost died at the hands of a soul animal. It was the master of Bingyu bamboo Pavilion who saved me, so you don''t have to be too restrained," said Dong Qingyan with a smile. Even Meng Hao was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. I didn''t expect that Dong Qingyan and the master of Bingyu bamboo pavilion would have such a relationship.


    Dong Qingyan pointed to Meng Hao and said, "this is my younger martial brother, called Meng Hao", then pointed to Guigong tiger and continued to introduce: "this is Nangong tiger, from Nangong family".


    Binglong is dizzy. Nangong family is one of the four families in Dongxuan mainland. Its status is very noble. I didn''t expect to meet people of Nangong family here.


    I heard Dong Qingyan say that Meng Hao is her younger martial brother, so Meng Hao should also have some relationship with the Lord of Donghai city. Who are these people.


    "Thank you, Princess Haiyue, Prince Nangong and Prince Meng for your help." Binglong saluted with a fist. Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, Miss Binglong. Now you''re hurt. Why don''t you join us.".


    Binglong hesitated for a moment and asked anxiously, "will this disturb you and affect you to hunt and kill soul animals?" when he knew Meng Hao''s identity, Binglong knew that Meng Hao''s three people must also go for the first place, worried that they would affect them.


    "It''s all right", Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. Binglong no longer hesitated. They were all hurt. If they met powerful souls, I''m afraid they would really stay in the Qingling Mountains.


    Now we can follow Meng Hao and them, and there must be no small guarantee in terms of security.

 Chapter 454

    Next, the original team of three became six people, and then they kept looking for souls to hunt. In just three days, many souls fell into the hands of Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger.


    Binglong and others also hunted and killed some soul beasts, but they were not as fast as Meng Hao and others, so they admired Meng Hao and others.


    "The shadow demon tiger, a seven level soul beast, is comparable to the king of human martial arts, who turns three times to the peak of the realm of creation". Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the tiger soul beast with black body and magic pattern in front.


    "Step back, this guy will give it to me and pay attention to the surrounding situation," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he flashed and flew out directly to the "shadow demon tiger".


    Nangong Hu and Dong Qingyan step back without hesitation. Binglong and other three people hesitate for a moment and also step back towards the rear. After three days together, Binglong finds something.


    That is, whether Princess Hai Yue, the daughter of the city Lord of Donghai City, or Nangong Hu, a disciple of the Nangong family, obey Meng Hao. It can be said that among the three, Meng Hao is the leader.


    This discovery shocked Binglong. She thought Dong Qingyan was the leader of the team. Unexpectedly, she was wrong.


    "Miss Dong, is there no problem with Meng''s shadow demon tiger alone"? Binglong looked at the slender figure fighting with the shadow demon tiger alone, and asked with a little worry.


    Although Meng Hao and others had killed seven level spirits comparable to the king of the three turn peak of human martial arts, they were killed by Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger.


    Now Meng Hao is fighting with a seven level soul beast that is comparable to the king of human martial arts. She doesn''t know why she is worried.


    "Younger martial brother never does anything uncertain. We''ll just watch it," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. What she knows most about Meng Hao is Dong Qingyan. She knows that Meng Hao has countless cards in her hands. Even if she is the king of fortune at the beginning of four turns, she may not be the opponent of this mysterious younger martial brother.


    Nangong Hu also smiled and said, "Binglong girl, don''t worry about brother Meng. Let''s just watch quietly.".


    Binglong also nodded when he heard the speech, and then looked up to the front. The slender figure was entangled with the shadow magic tiger, constantly dodging, and took a slap when he had time. The shadow magic tiger was completely suppressed.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then the cold ice magic power flew up on his hands, the seal method changed, and then the three cold ice square seals appeared leisurely.


    "Xuanbing God seal"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Meng Hao directly displayed the profound martial arts of the ice system, but he didn''t wave the three ice square seals towards the shadow demon tiger.


    But with the help of the mystery of body method, he keeps approaching the shadow demon tiger. He is looking for flaws. Otherwise, with the soul of the shadow demon tiger, even the "black ice God seal" can hardly seriously hurt it, which will cause some minor injuries at most.


    So Meng Hao didn''t intend to waste his strength. He was looking for a chance to kill with one blow. He didn''t let Meng Hao wait long. The shadow demon tiger suddenly flew and grabbed Meng Hao''s head with two front claws.


    "It''s now", Meng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, rowed directly against the ground, and crossed his shoulder with the shadow demon tiger.


    At the moment when the plug-in passed, the three ice square seals were stacked together and blasted on the head of the shadow magic tiger.


    Boom!!!


    Although the shadow demon tiger was aware of the danger, the moment it flew out, it couldn''t borrow strength and could not avoid Meng Hao''s attack. It was directly superimposed by three cold ice square seals, blasted on its head and flew out.


    He only stopped when he hit a towering tree. Now the shadow demon tiger has been seriously injured and his combat effectiveness is very little. Therefore, Meng Hao''s body twinkles and appears directly in front of the shadow demon tiger.


    The cold ice spirit condensed to form an ice sword and stabbed it into the chest of the shadow demon tiger to solve the big guy.


    Poof!!!


    Without any accident, the shadow demon tiger stared at the boss, but he was unable to return to the sky and fell here.


    Then the ice sword turned, and the crystal core of the shadow demon tiger appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao raised his palm and grabbed it at the crystal core.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, a suction force came from a distance and directly sucked the crystal core of the shadow demon tiger.


    "Interesting", a sneer appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. Usually he is a yellow finch. I didn''t expect that someone regarded himself as a mantis today.


    Because there is a grass in the distance, Meng Hao doesn''t know who robbed his shadow magic tiger crystal core, but no matter who it is, he can''t leave safely today.


    When the man hiding in the grass looked at the flying shadow demon tiger crystal core, a happy smile appeared on his face, because he had seen that the crystal core was about to fall into his hands.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the shadow magic tiger crystal core. His palm directly shone on the crystal core and grabbed it. He directly received the crystal core into a special storage ring.


    At the same time, the ice power in his body turned into an energy training, and he blasted at the grass. He wanted to see who wanted to rob his crystal core.


    The man''s face in the grass changed slightly. Naturally, he also noticed that Meng Hao was not easy to provoke, so he didn''t plan to fight with him. His body twinkled and retreated towards the rear.


    "This road is impassable", but then he saw Dong Qingyan, Nangong Hu, Binglong and others blocking the rear, closing his retreat.


    Dong Qingyan also showed a cold look on his face. Unexpectedly, someone could sneak in under his own eyes. It was almost stronger than the crystal core of the younger martial brother. Naturally, he was very angry.


    "Who am I? It turned out that Yuan Yixiang, the famous yuan Yixiang, has also started sneaking around"? Meng Hao had a faint smile on his lips.


    This person is no one else, but yuan Yixiang under Cui gang. He is deeply valued by Cui gang. He practices the holy light formula and controls the extremely rare mystery of light.


    "If so many people stop me, I''m not afraid to make people laugh." Yuan Yixiang didn''t answer Meng Hao''s words. Instead, he said that Meng Hao and others worked together to besiege him and reversed right and wrong.


    "I''m enough to deal with you," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. "You rank 45th in the young king list of Xuantian domain. I want to learn that if you can win me today, you can rob my crystal core. If you lose, I want you to accompany 2 million three-star Lingyu. How about it?"?


    Yuan Yixiang smiled and hummed, "it seems that you are very confident in your strength. No wonder Cui Gang wants to kill you.".


    Meng Hao frowned slightly. When Yuan Yixiang talked about Cui Gang, he not only didn''t have the slightest respect, but also had a strong killing intention. He didn''t know what the relationship between the two was.


    "As you wish, I also want to see if the people who dare to offend Cui gang are superior," Yuan Yixiang said with a smile. There is a magnificent spiritual power of light on his body. His spiritual power of light is gold, which is completely different from the spiritual power of light born by Cui Gang''s holy light formula.


    Meng Hao waved to Dong Qingyan and others. Dong Qingyan and others retreated one after another and left the venue for Meng Hao and Yuan Yixiang.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Without saying a word, Yuan Yixiang directly urged the spiritual power of light into an energy competition, which swept Meng Hao. At that time, a breath that seemed to purify the world emerged.

 Chapter 455

    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao also urged the spirit power of ice, turned into a cold ice spirit power training, rushed forward, met yuan Yixiang''s attack, and burst into an amazing roar.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Then yuan Yixiang flashed past. The spirit of light wrapped his fist and hit Meng Hao. Meng Hao also urged ice''s spirit to wrap his fist and fight with each other.


    In just a few minutes, the two fought dozens of moves. No one used holy weapons. They fought completely with their flesh. A look of surprise appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes.


    This is the first time I met someone of the same level who is not weaker than himself. There was a sense of amazing war in Dun''s eyes. He planned to play a good game.


    Yuan Yixiang was even more surprised. He polished his flesh since he was a child. Now, with the defense of his flesh, even Chen Bin is unwilling to fight with him. Unexpectedly, this boy named Meng Hao is not only younger than himself in grade, but also not weaker in flesh.


    At that time, there was a sense of war, laughing and saying, "I really didn''t expect that your body is so powerful. Let''s compare who''s body is more powerful today.".


    "Golden light spirit"!!!


    Yuan Yixiang''s hands were bound and printed, and the terrible golden aura of light emerged. At that time, it was shrouded by golden lights, as if it had turned into a golden villain.


    This is his spiritual formula of body cultivation, called "golden light spiritual body". The ranking on the young king list of xuantianyu was last year. After a year of hard cultivation, he is now confident that he is not weaker than Chen Bin. As for defeating Chen Bin, he didn''t think about it. After all, Chen Bin''s talent is much stronger than him.


    However, he is confident to draw with Chen Bin. Although he is in the same team as Chen Bin, since entering the Qingling Mountains, the three have separated and hunted the soul animals alone. They meet once every three days and put the crystal core of the hunted soul animals into a special storage ring.


    When the hunting is over, whoever hunts more soul beast crystal nuclei will get more benefits. As for why they meet every three days, it is because the soul beast crystal nucleus retains a sense of freshness within three days in vitro. Only the soul beast crystal nucleus that retains a sense of freshness can be put into a special storage ring, so as to prevent cheating.


    Meng Hao looked at Yuan Yixiang, who turned into a little golden man, and did not hesitate to urge "the stars do not die". The stars twinkled. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao also turned into a silver little man with shining stars.


    "Come on", Meng Hao chuckled, his body turned into a silver light and swept forward. At the same time, Yuan Yixiang also turned into a golden light.


    One golden light and one silver light constantly collided in the sky. Dong Qingyan and others were shocked. Nangong Hu said in surprise: "I didn''t expect brother Meng''s body to be so strong. Usually, he uses his body method to fight against people and doesn''t give people a chance to meet him. Therefore, even I think brother Meng''s defense is relatively weak.".


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "you can''t imagine that there are still many things. My little martial brother doesn''t even know my hidden cards, and I''ve always been convinced that even if I expose all my cards and fight with him, I may not be able to win him, or even whether I can bi reveal all his cards.".


    Binglong, yudie and Xuelan were even more shocked. Now they know that the young man who showed only the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of erzhuan has always given people a kind guy and hid it too deeply.


    Boom!!!


    It was another encounter. Meng Hao and Yuan Yixiang pushed away at the same time. Both of them were gasping for breath. The just war exhausted them.


    "Meng Hao, your strength is really strong, beyond my expectation. Next, I''ll use my cards. Be careful yourself," Yuan Yixiang laughed, and then looked all right. The terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    Meng Haowei was slightly surprised that Yuan Yixiang had hidden his strength. He was not the king of the second turn peak of the third turn, but the king of the third turn.


    Dong Qingyan also noticed the fluctuation of Yuan Yixiang''s breath. Nangong Hu said with a slight worry: "I didn''t expect yuan Yixiang to hide his strength. He turned into the king of the realm of creation in the early stage. I don''t know whether brother Meng can cope with it.".


    "Don''t worry, no problem", Dong Qingyan was just surprised, and then smiled. She had more confidence in Meng Hao''s strength, so she didn''t worry at all.


    "Yes, three turns to the initial realm of good fortune", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, but can he retreat only by virtue of such strength? Of course not.


    "Incarnate Xufeng, lend me your strength", Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then his hands suddenly closed together, and the terrible breath spread from his body.


    In just a few breaths, he reached the peak of two turns. The breath of the king of the realm of creation fluctuated. At this time, he used the power of the incarnation Xufeng, which is also the mystery of the incarnation formula of heaven and earth.


    "That''s interesting". Yuan Yixiang looked at Meng Hao''s strength and reached the peak of two turns. An excited smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He held it gently in his palm, and a round stick with dazzling light appeared in his hand.


    It can be seen from the breath emanating from the round stick that it is a real holy instrument, that is, a inferior holy instrument, which reveals a powerful fluctuation of power.


    "My black scorpion stick is a inferior holy weapon. So far, only Chen Bin is qualified to let me use the black scorpion stick. Now there is one more you. I hope you can let me have a good time," Yuan Yixiang smiled.


    Then he grabbed the black scorpion stick and plundered towards Meng Hao. The black scorpion stick in his hand mercilessly smashed at Meng Hao, and the terrible light burst out, as if it had turned into a black scorpion attacking Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked up at the rolling black air, which seemed to turn into a black scorpion, then urged the cold ice spirit to surge, and blew at the black air.


    Boom!!!


    The cold ice spirit wrapped his fist and hit the black Qi. The low voice spread. Meng Hao was shocked back directly. At the same time, the black breath kept pouring into Meng Hao''s arm.


    "Eh, it''s a good inferior holy ware". Meng Hao felt a slightly corrosive black smell pouring into his arms, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Then the Shura spiritual power surged, and the black breath dissipated directly. In front of the Shura spiritual power, the black breath could not turn any waves at all.


    "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel"!!!


    A flash of light flashed through the Xiaoyao ring, and then the moon shadow heavenly wheel, a quasi holy instrument that had not been used for a long time, fell into the palm of your hand, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    Today''s "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" has been raised by Meng Hao and promoted by chance last time. It is no longer weaker than ordinary inferior holy ware. In the future, it will have the opportunity to find a tool refiner to refine it again, and then find some materials suitable for the moon shadow sky wheel, so that it can be promoted to the list of real holy ware.


    "Go" summoned the moon shadow sky wheel. Meng Hao directly urged the moon shadow sky wheel to sweep away towards Yuan Yi, and the smell of terror spread from it.


    "Eh, it''s the Moon Shadow Sky Wheel". Dong Qingyan''s insight is unmatched by others. He recognized the moon shadow sky wheel at a glance, because the moon shadow sky wheel was also famous in ancient times. Although it was not as famous as Kirin Shura sabre, its complete body is called the sun moon wheel of heaven punishment, which can display the divine light of heaven punishment and has endless power.


    However, if you want to restore the style of the sun moon wheel in the past, you must find the sun sun wheel and combine it with the moon shadow wheel, so that the sun moon wheel can reappear in the world.

 Chapter 456

    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao summoned the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" that had not been used for a long time. At this time, the breath fluctuation emitted by the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" was no weaker than the black scorpion stick in Yuan Yixiang''s hand.


    Although the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" is not a real holy weapon, its power is not weaker than the inferior holy weapon. In addition, Meng Hao controls the profound meaning of the moon, and the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" will play a greater power in Meng Hao''s hands.


    In the past, Meng Hao''s opponents didn''t have real sacred objects. They generally mastered quasi sacred objects, so Meng Haogen didn''t need to use the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel", and he didn''t only have this treasure.


    In the inheritance left by the God King of heaven and moon, there are two real holy vessels. Although they are only inferior holy vessels, they complement each other and can be comparable to Chinese holy vessels.


    These two inferior holy wares are "the flaming sun dragon gun" and "the flaming sun shield". However, Meng Hao seldom uses them. After all, the power of holy wares is too powerful. Meng Hao''s strength has not reached the real realm of creation before. Using more holy wares will backfire, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Go", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm forward. He saw that the Moon Shadow Sky Wheel hovering overhead suddenly burst into dazzling light of the moon.


    Then it turned into a streamer and swept away at Yuan Yixiang. Yuan Yixiang''s face gradually became dignified, and then urged the black scorpion stick in his hand to fight with the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel".


    The shadow of the staff is flying all over the sky. It has to be said that Yuan Yixiang''s mastery of the staff technique has reached a very profound level. Even Meng Hao can''t help praising the other party as a rare genius.


    Yuan Yixiang was more and more surprised, because the other party''s treasure was no weaker than the "black scorpion stick" in his hand, which made him speechless.


    You should know that when he was promoted to create the realm, he spent two-thirds of his property to buy the "black scorpion stick". However, although he spent a lot of money, with the help of the inferior holy weapon "black scorpion stick", there were almost no opponents in the same level. Even if he met an opponent who was stronger than himself, he was not afraid at all.


    He knew Meng Hao''s real strength. At the beginning of the second turn, the king of the realm of creation didn''t know what secret method he used to enhance his strength to be comparable to the momentum of the king of the realm of creation at the peak of the second turn, and he had no weaker combat effectiveness than himself.


    Even though he thought he was a genius, he had to admit that Meng Hao was a genius among the geniuses, with endless fighting in his eyes.


    "I have to say that you are indeed a powerful opponent," Yuan Yixiang smiled at Meng Hao, then looked slightly dignified, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the "black scorpion stick" madly.


    Originally dark as ink, the "black scorpion stick" turned into a glittering stick at this time, and the powerful power fluctuated from it.


    Meng Hao looked a little dignified, and Yuan Yixiang''s strength was really extraordinary. He was worthy of ranking 45th in the young king list of Xuantian domain. Even Meng Hao had to deal with it carefully.


    "Drink", at this time, Yuan Yixiang took a step, holding the golden "black scorpion stick" in both hands. With one hand, he landed on the "black scorpion stick", and a terrible smell rippled in the next time.


    "Stick sweeps the world"!!!


    A deep cry came from his mouth. Yuan Yixiang suddenly waved the "black scorpion stick" in his hand, which immediately turned into glittering stick shadows and swept away at Meng Hao.


    "Can''t hide", Meng Hao''s face changed slightly and gradually became more dignified, because he realized that all his retreat was blocked by the stick shadow. Now he can only fight this way.


    However, I can''t hide. Let''s look at the real power of the holy ware. The spiritual power in my body is also crazy pouring into the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel". At that time, the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" emits powerful power fluctuations and buzzing.


    "Yuehua Vientiane"!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s India method changed, and the low cry spread suddenly. He also did not hesitate to display the unique skill of the holy instrument.


    Circles of pure white light spread from the moon shadow sky wheel, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in the moon light.


    These moonlight rays are also rapidly condensed, as if turned into a glorious full moon, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "The profound meaning of the moon", Meng Hao directly used the profound meaning of the moon. Circles of mysterious energy spread from Meng Hao''s body and gathered into the full moon.


    Outside, Dong Qingyan and others showed a look of amazement, especially Binglong, cherry mouth slightly open, staring at the front, murmured: "since it is the mystery of the moon, the mystery of the moon among the oldest mysteries, Prince Meng''s talent is too strong, and this ancient mystery can be mastered".


    "Brother Meng''s hiding is so deep. Taking into account the profound meaning of ice and fire, he realized three kinds of profound meaning alone, including the extremely ancient meaning of the moon." Nangong Hu also showed a stunned expression and immediately smiled softly.


    Dong Qingyan gently shook his head and said, "you don''t know. The first thing the younger martial brother understood was the mystery of fire, then the mystery of thunder, and then the mystery of ice and the mystery of the moon. Moreover, based on my understanding of him, this should not be the limit. At least he understood a mystery, but we don''t know it.".


    "Ah? Wouldn''t it say that childe Meng understood five kinds of profound meanings alone, which was unprecedented? "Rain butterfly covered her mouth with her small hand, and her eyes widened, full of amazement.


    "If brother Meng can understand these profound meanings to the peak and understand the power of the law, then brother Meng''s combat power will be very abnormal. I''ve never seen a person with more than five kinds of power of the law, and I''m really looking forward to it." Nangong tiger''s eyes showed a look of awe and more firmly followed Meng Hao''s steps, The young leader of Qingyang palace in Lingtian region has made up his mind to follow Meng Hao all the time.


    Binglong looked at the slender figure and showed an imperceptible red on his face. He didn''t know what he thought.


    While Dong Qingyan, Nangong Hu and Binglong were talking, Meng Hao had urged the full moon to sweep away to the front. The light of the moon flickered constantly, revealing extremely mysterious breath fluctuations.


    "I''ve never used all my strength to urge the moon shadow sky wheel. Let me see how powerful the holy ware is." Meng Hao showed a signboard smile at the corners of his mouth, and then his hands were sealed. The terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    Crazy into the full moon, the original magnificent full moon has become more magnificent at this time, quite the momentum of dominating the world.


    Yuan Yixiang''s face was dignified and abnormal, and then urged the sky staff shadow to cover Meng Hao, and there was no longer any hand left. The sky staff shadow also sent out a terrible smell. The "black scorpion staff" was a inferior holy weapon, and the power of the holy weapon was completely exposed at this time. The terrible momentum was not weaker than the "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel" in Meng Hao''s hand, After all, the "black scorpion stick" in Yuan Yixiang''s hand is a real inferior holy weapon, and its momentum is naturally huge.


    Boom!!!


    The surrounding trees were buzzing, and some short and stunted trees were broken. Dong Qingyan, Nangong Hu and Binglong also retreated one after another, because the power of holy ware was so powerful.

 Chapter 457

    Boom!!!


    The breath of terror gradually spread, and then two terrorist attacks collided. The whole world seemed to be facing the end.


    The sound of the explosion rang out, and then the silence after the explosion. The whole mountain forest was in a state of silence, but the silence did not last too long.


    JOJO!!


    Before long, maybe for a moment! Maybe 10000 years! Suddenly, a bird''s song broke the world that was unknown for how long, waking Meng Hao and Yuan Yijing from the explosion.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao''s whole body was in rags. All his clothes were broken. Blood continued to seep out, and blood remained at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Meng Hao can only describe himself as "miserable". For the first time in many years, Meng Hao was so embarrassed and hurt so badly.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Dong Qingyan, Nangong Hu and Binglong rushed to Meng Hao''s side. Dong Qingyan asked with a little worry, "junior brother, what''s the matter with you". At this time, a strong look of worry appeared on Dong Qingyan''s face.


    "I''m fine", Meng Hao gently waved his hand, but this time, the momentum in his body turned up again, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s nothing, let me see," Dong Qingyan complained. Then he stretched out his palm and grabbed Meng Hao''s hand. A very pure spiritual force poured into Meng Hao''s body.


    After a moment, Dong Qingyan''s face became extremely ugly, because Meng Hao not only had many wounds on his body, but also was in a mess. It said there was nothing. It was a big thing.


    Then he took out two healing elixirs and fed them directly to Meng Hao. After Meng Hao ate the elixir, he closed his eyes and began to recover from the injury in his body. He had just fought with Yuan Yixiang. He was really hurt. The power of the holy weapon is really terrible.


    Not far away, Yuan Yixiang also showed his birth shape. He revealed a strong sense of weakness. All his clothes were destroyed and blood seeped out. He also looked quite embarrassed.


    At this time, Yuan Yixiang''s appearance was not much better than Meng Hao, even more serious than Meng Hao. He also took out the healing elixir, ate it and began to heal.


    Dong Qingyan guards Meng Hao. Nangong Hu and Binglong scatter to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma so that no one or soul animals will disturb Meng Hao.


    This state lasted about an hour. Meng Hao and Yuan Yixiang woke up one after another. Yuan Yixiang took the lead in smiling at Meng Hao and said, "this is the first time that I have been fought so miserably by an opponent weaker than myself.".


    Meng Hao also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your black scorpion stick to be so powerful. If I didn''t have some means, I''m afraid it would really be planted in your hands.".


    He is also telling the truth. If it weren''t for the immortal stars and dragon scales, I''m afraid the injury would be more serious.


    Yuan Yi waved his hand in detail, smiled and said, "we don''t know each other. I don''t know if we are interested in sitting down and chatting.".


    "Just come first and nothing", Meng Hao smiled. They looked at each other and smiled. They went to one side of the tree and sat down. Dong Qingyan smiled helplessly, turned away from the place and went to patrol in the distance.


    Meng Hao''s injury has recovered a little. Dong Qingyan is also relieved. As for yuan Yixiang, Dong Qingyan doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to know what they talk about.


    "When I was seven years old, my family was robbed by robbers, and my father and mother died in the hands of robbers. Only after that day, I became an orphan. Later, Cui Gang took me in and taught me spiritual formula and martial arts," Yuan Yixiang said with a smile.


    "Although Cui Gang took me in, raised me and gave me status, I knew that he was the man behind the destruction of my family. When he took a fancy to my qualifications, it was a scene of robbers robbing, killing and robbing my family.".


    "So I''ve always been looking for a chance to kill him, but even if I break through the three turn peak realm of good fortune, there is still too much difference between Cui gang and me. Moreover, Cui gang has always distrusted me. Chen Bin is the one he trusts most.".


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yixiang stretched out his right hand and lifted his sleeve upward. The Black Ghost Rune came into Meng Hao''s eyes. Even Meng Hao felt a cold breath fluctuation from the Black Ghost rune.


    Yuan Yixiang continued: "this is the Yin ghost seal. What Cui Gang left on me. Once I betray him, I will be eaten by the Yin ghost and life is better than death.".


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yixiang looked at Meng Hao, but there was not much expression on his face. It seemed that he was not talking about himself, but a person who had nothing to do with himself.


    "In the whole TianShang City, I only know you, brother Meng, who dare to face Cui Gang, so I want to cooperate with you." Yuan Yixiang looked at Meng Hao and gradually became dignified.


    "Work with me? I don''t know how you plan to cooperate, "Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he thinks yuan Yixiang is a talent, he won''t take the risk to help him. Cui Gang is deeply rooted in TianShang City, and it will take some time to move him down.


    "I''ll tell you all the secrets that Cui gang has mastered. I just hope you can kill Cui gang and help me get the method to remove the Yin ghost seal. At that time, I promise you one thing unconditionally. Anything can be done as long as it doesn''t violate morality and morality," Yuan Yi whispered in detail. His eyes fell tightly on Meng Hao, and there was a strong look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Let me see the Yin ghost seal on you first," Meng Hao said with a smile instead of answering yuan Yixiang''s words.


    Yuan Yixiang was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded and stretched out his hand. Meng Hao raised his palm, and a clean white spiritual power emerged, covering the Yin ghost seal.


    Hiss!!!


    At the next moment, the dark Qi spread from the Yin ghost seal, but when it met the pure white spiritual power, it dissipated quickly, as if it had been purified.


    Meng Hao saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his palm, retracted his pure white power, and looked at Yuan Yixiang with a smile.


    Yuan Yixiang was also aware that Meng Hao''s pure white power had a suppressive effect on the Yin ghost seal, and said in dismay: "brother Meng, can you dissolve the Yin ghost seal?"?


    "Yes, but it takes time", Meng Hao gave a positive answer. Yuan Yixiang was immediately excited when he heard the speech. He soon recovered and asked softly, "I don''t know what reward brother Meng needs to help me dissolve the Yin ghost seal"?


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, "I have established a force in TianShang City, called Haotian Pavilion. If you agree to join Haotian, I will naturally help you dissolve the Yin ghost seal".


    Yuan Yixiang fell into a state of contemplation when he heard the speech, and Meng Hao did not disturb him. A moment later, Yuan Yixiang flashed a firm look on his face and said in a deep voice: "today, I yuan Yixiang made a blood oath. From then on, I will join Meng Hao''s Haotian Pavilion and become a person of Haotian Pavilion. I will never betray. If I violate this oath, all gods and souls will be destroyed.".


    "Er"? Meng Hao looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yixiang directly made a blood oath, and the martial artist could not easily make a blood oath, because the blood oath has an inexplicable connection with the way of heaven. If he really violates the oath, he will be punished by the way of heaven, the gods and souls will be destroyed, and there will be no chance to escape into reincarnation.


    Meng Hao was surprised by Yuan Yixiang''s decision. Most people would not have the courage to make a blood oath. Yuan Yixiang was first-class in Meng Hao''s eyes, and Meng Hao also looked at him with admiration.

 Chapter 458

    Meng Hao smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "in that case, you will be the person of my Haotian organization in the future. Now I appoint you as one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion, the golden heavenly king".


    Yuan Yixiang nodded at the speech and said, "OK, my subordinates, please see the pavilion master". Then he respectfully saluted Meng Hao, looking very respectful.


    Meng Hao personally reached out his hand to help yuan Yixiang up, then took out ten Wang Xuandan, handed them to Yuan Yixiang, smiled and said, "take these ten Wang Xuandan for cultivation first, and come to me when you''re finished.".


    Yuan Yixiang immediately showed a stunned expression. Ten Wang Xuandan were given to himself in this way? It''s too generous. After all, in his eyes, Wang Xuandan is very precious and indispensable for the king''s cultivation.


    Even if he is Cui Gang''s capable man, he can only receive one Wang Xuandan in three months. Usually, he practices with three-star Lingyu, but there is no comparability between three-star Lingyu and Wang Xuandan.


    "This..." he didn''t know whether he should take it or not. He felt uneasy that he had just joined Haotian organization and had made no contribution at all. He was rewarded so much.


    Meng Hao saw yuan Yixiang''s mind, so he shook his head and smiled: "take it, I won''t treat anyone in Haotian badly. I believe you won''t regret it in the future.".


    "Thank you for your reward", Yuan Yixiang thanked and collected Wang Xuandan. At this time, the respectful look on his face became stronger.


    "I''ll treat you as if I don''t know you when I meet you again in the future. If they find out by Chen Bin or Cui Gang, there will be some trouble," Meng Hao said with a smile. After all, it''s not the time to fight Cui gang for the time being. He needs to find an opportunity.


    As for Chen Bin, if he had a chance, he would naturally let Chen Bin stay in the Qingling Mountains forever. He never knew what kindness was for the enemy Meng Hao, otherwise he would not be able to get to where he is now.


    "Yes, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Today is the day when I meet Chen Bin," Yuan Yixiang asked with a smile.


    "Go, if there''s anything you can summon me", Meng Hao also smiled and nodded. Yuan Yi''s body twinkled, turned into a streamer, swept away in the distance, and disappeared in a moment.


    Meng Hao greeted Dong Qingyan and others. Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger also came flying.


    "I''m going to close the door and impact the natural environment in the later stage of the second turn. I fought with Yuan Yixiang before. Although I was seriously injured, I found some opportunities and should be able to make a breakthrough," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "You can rest assured to make a breakthrough. We will help you protect the law", Dong Qingyan smiled and nodded, and Nangong Hu nodded.


    Binglong and others also smiled. Meng Hao no longer hesitated, flew to a big tree and began to fall into a closed state.


    First, run the fire spirit formula and adjust your state. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must first adjust your state to the peak, so that the chance of breakthrough will be greater.


    The aura of heaven and earth quickly rushed towards Meng Hao''s body. The flame aura hovered around Meng Hao''s body, as if it had turned into a flame spirit, flying up and down, and playing happily.


    "This guy really deserves the admiration of even the senior master. Not long after he just broke through the early stage of second turn, he will break through the late stage of second turn. There are few talents in the world," Dong Qingyan sighed.


    Before, she also lived in the fire spirit gate in the spirit heaven domain. The fire emperor''s fire punishment day paid great attention to Meng Hao. She sent people to understand everything about Meng Hao, and sent strong people to guard Meng Hao secretly.


    When Meng haogang first came to Dongxuan continent, he once went to the Haiyue building, which was Dong Qingyan''s residence.


    At that time, Dong Qingyan noticed the man who secretly protected Meng Hao. The man''s strength was very strong, and Dong Qingyan also knew the man''s identity, because the man came from the Huoling gate.


    He is a Dharma protector of huolingmen. He has the strength of the God King of the divine realm. He was sent by the fire emperor and the fire punishment heaven to secretly protect Meng Hao, because the fire emperor and the fire punishment heaven once said that Meng Hao will surpass himself and become the most powerful existence in heaven and earth in the future.


    For Meng Hao''s cultivation talent, the fire emperor and the fire punishment day are also amazed. Such cultivation talent is unprecedented. As for those who have no future, they don''t know.


    Meng Hao naturally doesn''t know the outside situation. At this time, he is trying his best to break through the post second turn natural environment. However, even if the power in his body reaches the saturation state, he still hasn''t touched the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    This discovery made Meng Hao quite speechless. He immediately pondered for a moment, waved his palm gently, and the blood lotus flame flower appeared in the audience. This is a millennium quality blood lotus flame flower.


    There are many blood lotus flame flowers in the flame valley where Jiuyi Tianlong lives, including many of Millennium quality. Now these blood lotus flame flowers are in Meng Hao''s Xiaoyao ring.


    With the help of blood lotus flame flower, we can impact the realm of good fortune in the later stage of the second turn. With the help of blood lotus flame flower, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation is also gradually improving.


    During Meng Hao''s impact on the later stage of the second revolution, Dong Qingyan occasionally went out to hunt some soul animals, but she didn''t go too far. She was afraid that someone would disturb Meng Hao''s breakthrough.


    Meng Hao''s breath has reached a peak level, but no breakthrough has been made. However, the efficacy of blood lotus flame flower has been almost absorbed by him.


    WOW!!!


    Then, with a flick of his hand, countless three-star Lingyu appeared around him. The three powerful lingjue, fire Lingzhen Jue, Shura shenjue and samsara Sutra, were operated by Meng Hao at the same time, crazy absorbing the energy in the three-star Lingyu.


    In just half an hour, Meng Hao consumed 500000 three-star Lingyu. At this time, his internal strength was finally saturated.


    Nangong Hu was shocked and said, "brother Meng just needs so much energy to break through the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn. Doesn''t it need more energy to break through the realm of God King in the future?".


    However, if you think of Meng Hao''s terrible combat effectiveness, you won''t say anything anymore. Even if you need more energy than others, it''s worth it to have that terrible combat effectiveness to make up for it.


    Binglong, yudie and Xuelan also showed a look of amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Meng Hao''s breakthrough needed such powerful energy.


    Only Dong Qingyan''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression. As far as she knew, Meng Hao practiced the fire spirit door''s non spirit formula, which is called the fire spirit true formula.


    However, looking at the energy fluctuation on Meng Hao, it is obvious that it is not only the true formula of fire spirit. Did the younger martial brother practice two top spiritual formulas alone, otherwise he wouldn''t need so much energy.


    "Abnormal", Dong Qingyan can only smile and shake his head. It is acceptable to master four or even five profound meanings alone, but it is difficult to practice two top spiritual formulas alone.


    Because the human warrior has only one body, naturally he can only practice one kind of spiritual formula. If he practices two kinds of spiritual formula, there is only one result, that is to die by violence.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t happen and could only explain it with metamorphosis. However, if Dong Qingyan knew that Meng Hao practiced not only two top spiritual formulas, but three, I don''t know if he would faint.

 Chapter 459

    Boom!!!


    Binglong, yudie and Xuelan also set their eyes on Meng Hao. At this time, they were surprised by the smell fluctuation spread from Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. The blood lotus flame flower is really good. Without its help, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to enter the second turn later stage of creation today.


    Then the palm waved gently, and the scattered energy around gradually returned to Meng Hao''s palm, and then dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations on brother Meng''s strength improvement", Nangong Hu took the lead and said with a happy smile. His smile is very sincere without any fraud. It''s entirely from his heart.


    Dong Qingyan and Binglong also came over. The former just smiled and didn''t say anything. Binglong smiled and said, "congratulations on the great progress of Childe Meng".


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "please wait for me for so long, and then start looking for the soul beast. It''s time to attack the first position.".


    Nangong Hu looked slightly happy and said, "I can finally hunt the soul beast. I''m a little itchy these days. Brother Meng, when shall we start?".


    Looking at the excited appearance of Nangong tiger, Meng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and said with a light smile: "let''s start now. It''s just a breakthrough in strength. Find some powerful souls to try what their strength has reached.".


    "Let''s go," Nangong Hu said with an excited smile. Then he opened his mouth and was about to sweep forward.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "it seems that our plan to hunt and kill soul animals will be delayed for some time. Yuan Yixiang came the news and Chen Bin came here.".


    "Chen Bin? The news from Yuan Yixiang shows that the catalyst is also there. "Dong Qingyan took the lead in opening his mouth and immediately smiled:" don''t they all think they are the only people competing for the championship? Why don''t we just get rid of them here and let them out directly, so as to save us all the trouble to hunt and kill soul beasts ".


    Meng Hao had an indifferent smile on his face. "Elder martial sister is right. That''s what I mean. Since Chen Bin came to the door, let''s send them out.".


    Binglong shook her head helplessly, but she also knew that Meng Hao was powerful, so she didn''t know who was better in the battle between Meng Hao and Chen Bin.


    It was yuan Yixiang who just heard the news that Chen Bin heard a report. The man knew the location of Meng Hao and others, so Chen Bin came here with catalytic Tong and Yuan Yixiang.


    Cui gang has given him an order to let Meng Hao stay in the Qingling Mountains forever, which can not only deter the curfew, but also tell Ren Tianxing that those who offend him will not come to a good end.


    "Wait, they''ll come soon. Then Chen Bin will be handed over to me. Elder martial sister, you''ll solve it. As for yuan Yijing, you''ll hand it over to Huzi, but don''t forget that he''s his own man. Don''t be too hard." Meng Haoqing smiled and reminded Nangong tiger that he''s a militant, Don''t fight with Yuan Yi at that time. That''s not good.


    After a pause, he said to Binglong and other humanitarians: "you step back a little later. For the time being, Chen Bin is not something you can provoke. This is a battle between us, so you don''t have to join in.".


    Bingtian Pavilion is just a medium power in Tianshang city. If Chen Bin catches his eye, he will say something around Cui gang and Bingtian Pavilion will fall into crisis.


    However, whether Chen Bin has a chance to leave the Qingling Mountains or not, we need to see if Chen Bin has the strength. Meng Hao is also planning to keep Chen Bin in the Qingling Mountains forever.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Three figures flied across the sky, and one of them was yuan Yixiang, the golden heavenly king, one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian organization.


    In front of Yuan Yixiang is Chen Bin, who is wearing a black robe, looks very handsome, and has long hair flying in the wind, which Charms thousands of girls.


    He flew side by side with Yuan Yixiang. He didn''t look as handsome as Chen Bin and Yuan Yixiang, but he revealed a cold breath, giving people a viper like feeling.


    "Look, isn''t that the team of Chen Bin, Yuan Yixiang and catalytic Tong? What are they doing, going "? Chen Bin they swaggered by, and the speed was very fast, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "No matter what we do, let''s go and have a look."? Someone said with a smile, and then many people who participated in the hunting war followed behind Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin naturally noticed this scene, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he wanted to see more and more people.


    At that time, we must let the boy named Meng Hao die without a burial place, let him know the cost of offending vice mayor Cui Gang, and frighten some small people in Tianshang city.


    During this time, the whole Qingling mountain became lively, and Chen Bin''s name was quite loud, so many people were ready to see what Chen Bin''s purpose was.


    ... Meng Hao didn''t know everything here. Bing long retreated to the distance with rain butterflies and snow waves, and a strong look of worry appeared in his beautiful big eyes.


    Even if he knows Meng Hao''s superior strength, his opponent is Chen Bin. Who doesn''t know Chen Bin''s name in Tianshang city? It can be said that Chen Bin is the first genius in Tianshang city.


    Binglong was naturally worried, but when he saw Meng Hao''s face still with a smile like nothing, as if the sky would not be shocked when it fell, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged. Next to him was Dong Qingyan. Nangong Hu sat quietly beside Meng Hao, but there was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Although he knows that Yuan Yixiang is his own, even his own people have to fight. He also knows some about yuan Yixiang''s strength. Before Meng Hao broke through, he can only compete with him without using some strong cards. This shows how strong yuan Yixiang''s strength is.


    As the leader of Qingyang palace in Lingtian domain, Nangong Hu naturally needs some pride. Naturally, he plans to learn yuan Yixiang''s strength.


    "Coming," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, then slowly raised his head and looked at the sky ahead.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu also look at the sky ahead. The former looks calm. As a disciple of the fire emperor and the daughter of the city master of Donghai City, how many people know her cards and hidden strength.


    Nangong Hu burst out with a look of war. He wanted to fight with Yuan Yixiang right away, but Meng Hao didn''t speak. He could only wait quietly.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Chen Bin''s figure appeared in the sky ahead, with long hair flying in the wind, and a faint smile on his handsome face.


    He smiled and said, "you know you can''t run away. Are you ready to catch it? It''s really sensible. I''ll save it.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I heard that you are the first genius in TianShang City, but after today, I''m afraid your name of the first genius will be completely lost.".


    As Chen Bin came, the people showed surprised expressions one after another, and the uproar rang out. Many of them had never seen Meng Hao, so they didn''t know Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, there were people in Tianshang city who dared to confront Chen Bin, the first genius.


    Then the crowd showed excitement, because they could imagine that a big war was about to start.

 Chapter 460

    Meng Hao was dressed in a white robe and long black hair flying in the wind. His already very handsome face looked more radiant. Many girls from all forces in Tianshang city who participated in the hunting competition showed a look of flower madness.


    In the whole TianShang City, there are few young people who dare to talk to Chen Bin like this. Even yuan Yixiang is very afraid of Chen Bin, because Chen Bin not only has Cui Gang, the vice mayor behind him, but also has very strong strength, strong talent and unpredictable strength.


    Now Meng Hao shows no fear of Chen Bin, which naturally shocked many people. Today, the battle between Chen Bin and Meng Hao is inevitable.


    If Meng Hao wins, his prestige in Tianshang city will reach a very high level, which will be of great benefit to the future development of Haotian organization.


    If you lose, but as long as you don''t lose too badly, Meng Hao''s reputation will also ring through the whole Tianshang city. After all, the young generation who dare to fight Chen Bin can''t find a number of hands in the whole Tianshang city.


    "You will pay a painful price for today''s arrogant words. Next year''s today is your death day," Chen Bin said faintly. A strong sense of killing suddenly appeared on him, and the terrible spiritual power rippled.


    Gray spiritual power rippled, and the surrounding flowers and trees quickly festered and died when they came into contact with gray spiritual power.


    This is the death power mastered by Chen Bin. This power is very corrosive. If the opponent''s power defense is not strong, it will be suppressed by the death power and has no effect.


    However, he was facing Meng Hao. Meng Haogen was not afraid of this kind of death power. He waved his palm lightly, and the light of thunder rippled. At once, a hissing voice rang out. When he met the thunder, the death power dissipated one after another.


    "Some skills, but still not enough to see", Chen Bin looked slightly adjusted, then waved his palm gently, and the terrible death spirit rippled open, just like the tide sweeping away at Meng Hao.


    "White skeleton"!!!


    The low voice came from Chen Bin''s mouth, with a trace of coldness spread all over the four directions, and then the death spirit power quickly condensed into a gray skeleton.


    The gray white skeleton is rippling with terrible power fluctuations, which shows how powerful this unique skill is. The breath fluctuations emitted can be comparable to the four transformed kings.


    Meng Hao looks bland. Although Chen Bin appears to be in the early stage of sanzhuan, Meng Hao can detect that he hides his strength. If he guesses correctly, Chen Bin is now the king of the late stage of sanzhuan.


    At this time, Meng Hao has not exposed the strength of the creation environment in the later stage of erzhuan. Therefore, in Chen Bin''s eyes, Meng Hao is still the creation environment in the early stage of erzhuan. Chen Bin really doesn''t take Meng Hao in his eyes.


    "Go", Chen Bin commanded the gray skeleton head to sweep away at Meng Hao. A terrible energy shock wave emerged from the gray skeleton head, rippling with terrible breath fluctuations.


    The spirit formula of Chen Bin''s cultivation is called "white bone true formula", which is obtained from an ancient cave. It is very suitable for him to cultivate, because he has the soul of the dead, and the white bone true formula seems to be tailored for him.


    It was precisely because of the cultivation of the white bone true formula that Chen Bin made great progress and was reused by Cui gang. Later, his reputation gradually resounded. All this was thanks to the white bone true formula.


    Facing such a powerful trick, Meng Hao didn''t avoid it. He was rippling with terrible thunder light. Chen Bin''s death power belongs to the power of yin and evil. Thunder is the enemy of all Yin and evil forces, so Meng Hao plans to fight the enemy with the power of thunder.


    There is not only sky fire in heaven and earth, but also xuanlei in the world. However, xuanlei is more difficult to tame than sky fire, so there is little information about xuanlei in the world.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that "eighteen days of fire burned the world, and twenty xuanlei shook the sky".


    But then the news of Tianhuo and xuanlei gradually disappeared. I''m afraid only those ancient families and forces know xuanlei now.


    Meng Hao''s body hides an extremely powerful xuanlei, called colorful xuanlei, which ranks first in the xuanlei ranking list. It can be said to be a very powerful existence.


    In fact, the original name of colorful xuanlei was not called this, but colorful broken virtual thunder. However, because this kind of thunder has seven colors, it was later called colorful xuanlei.


    The most powerful thing about colorful breaking virtual thunder is that it can break the void and instantly transmit it to other places. In the heyday of colorful breaking virtual thunder, it can directly break the domain and move rapidly, which is similar to the profound meaning of space, but it is more abnormal than space Austrian medicine.


    However, due to the war that destroyed heaven and earth in ancient times, the colorful broken virtual thunder was also severely damaged. Now it can no longer break the void and transmit instantly.


    However, after years of warm cultivation, the colorful broken virtual thunder has also recovered. Meng Hao can now manipulate some of its power to fight against people.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and two different colors of thunder flashes out, that is, red thunder and blue thunder emerge leisurely.


    The seven colors of colorful breaking virtual thunder are red, blue, cyan, green, pink, gold and purple. Now Meng Hao can control the power of red thunder and blue thunder.


    "Go", Meng Hao waved his fingers, and the red and blue thunder flew out, colliding with the gray skeleton with an extremely violent momentum.


    Hiss!!!


    At that time, a burning hissing sound rang out, and the gray skeleton seemed to burn, emitting thick gray smoke.


    Chen Bin''s face changed greatly, and a mysterious seal suddenly appeared on his hand. The gray skeleton retreated, and then Chen Bin''s eyes fell on the gray skeleton.


    At this time, Chen Bin''s face was slightly ugly, because the gray skeleton was incomplete, half of his head fell off, and there was a thick gray gas on it.


    "Damn it", Chen Bin scolded angrily, waved his palm, and the gray skeleton dissipated. If he had just shot a little later, I''m afraid that the gray skeleton would be fragmented by the force of thunder, and he would suffer some damage at that time.


    Chen Bin didn''t expect that he would suffer some losses just when he shot. The other party''s thunder power has a great suppression on his death spirit power. It''s time to use his killer mace next.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know that if he dealt with Meng Hao''s thunder power, he had a deep understanding of the domineering place of the thunder power, but at this time, he had slowly doubts in his heart.


    According to the specific news, Meng Hao mastered the spiritual power of ice and understood the profound meaning of ice. Unexpectedly, he still mastered the spiritual power of thunder, but I don''t know whether he still mastered the profound meaning of thunder.


    If the other party really grasps the profound meaning of thunder, it is really difficult to determine today''s victory or defeat, because the profound meaning of thunder has a great restraining effect on his own profound meaning of death, and some special means of the profound meaning of death can not be brought into full play under the restraint of the profound meaning of thunder.


    "In that case, let''s make a quick decision." a cruel color appeared on Chen Bin''s face. Since the other party''s thunder spirit power has a great suppression on himself, we should solve the other party as soon as possible so that the other party has no chance to resist.


    "Wu soul of the dead"!!!


    A faint voice came from Chen Bin''s mouth, and then Chen Bin waved his palm, and the terrible breath spread from behind him.


    At this time, Chen Bin didn''t intend to keep his hand. He sent all the martial spirits he mastered. Obviously, he planned to quickly solve Meng Hao.

 Chapter 461

    "Wu soul of the dead"!!!


    The deep cry came from Chen Bin''s mouth, and the violent breath fluctuated from behind him, followed by a gray figure leisurely emerging behind Chen Bin.


    Ranked 50th on the martial spirit day list, this is a very special martial spirit. With the cooperation of death spirit, the combat effectiveness of those who control this martial spirit will be greatly increased.


    Chen Bin summoned the spirits of the dead, and a bloodthirsty killing intention appeared on his face. His eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of killing intention.


    Many martial artists around were surprised. They thought Meng Hao couldn''t hold on to Chen Bin for too long, but found that Chen Bin couldn''t help Meng Hao at all.


    Instead, he was forced to summon his own martial spirit. This scene shocked everyone. Meng Hao''s reputation was not very prominent. In fact, it was not that he was not very prominent, but that everyone had never heard of Meng Hao''s reputation.


    However, at this time, people also know that no matter how Meng Hao wins or loses today, he will be famous in the territory of Tianshang city in the future. As for the spread throughout the East Xuan continent, it is slightly worse. After all, Tianshang city is only a medium-sized city in the East Xuan continent.


    But the premise is that Meng Hao can walk out of the Qingling Mountains alive and out of the hunting site of Dabi, because Chen Bin has shown his intention to kill and obviously doesn''t intend to let Meng Hao leave here alive.


    Meng Hao looked at Chen Bin summoning the soul of the dead. A slight smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes glanced at the other two battle circles.


    Dong Qingyan fought against catalytic Tong. At this time, catalytic Tong had no resistance at all, and those who were suppressed had no ability to fight back. This was because Dong Qingyan did not use his cards, otherwise catalytic Tong would have been defeated long ago.


    But even so, catalytic tong can''t last long. It''s only ten minutes. After ten minutes, catalytic Tong will be defeated by Dong Qingyan.


    Nangong Hu and Yuan Yixiang are also fighting a big war, but they both know each other''s identity, so they are a little merciful when they shoot, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    However, Yuan Yixiang does not use the inferior holy weapon "black scorpion stick". If he continues to fight like this, he is not the opponent of Nangong tiger. After all, Nangong tiger is the young palace master of Qingyang palace in Lingtian domain, and all kinds of powerful martial arts emerge one after another.


    If it goes on like this, it will take ten minutes. After ten minutes, Yuan Yixiang will also be defeated by Nangong Hu. At that time, Meng Hao will win two victories.


    "Suck, your teammates are not giving you strength. If they go on like this, they will be defeated in ten minutes," Meng Haochong said, smiling at the Chen Bin, and then pointing to two other battle circles.


    Chen Bin looked away. Sure enough, he found that catalytic Tong and Yuan Yixiang were being suppressed. He couldn''t help scolding himself, "really other waste, two useless waste".


    Immediately sneered and said, "I''ll kill you before then". Then his body twinkled and appeared directly in front of Meng Hao. The soul of the dead suddenly burst into dazzling light behind him.


    The terrible breath wave spread, and the breath wave emitted by the Wu soul of the dead was slightly dead, which was more domineering than the previous death spirit.


    Meng Hao looked a whole, his hands were sealed, and the stars twinkled. Among them, the thunder flickered continuously, and the terrible smell spread from behind him.


    "Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao also summoned his own martial soul without hesitation. This is a martial soul cultivated the day after tomorrow, ranking 46th on the list of martial souls day.


    It''s four times higher than Chen Bin''s spirits of the dead, but who''s better? Only by comparison can we know. After all, the spirits on the list of spirits day are almost the same in terms of strength.


    However, the Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul at this time is somewhat different from that before, because the Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul at this time is not only twinkling with stars, but also shrouded in a faint thunder light.


    Red thunder and blue thunder poured into it. I saw that a pair of Peng feathers of Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul turned into red and blue. They looked very strange.


    "This guy has even cultivated the martial spirit of Xingyu Tianpeng. It seems that I underestimated his talent." Dong Qingyan recognized the martial spirit behind Meng Hao at a glance.


    Xingyu Tianpeng''s Wu soul is a treasure of Huoling sect. Few people can successfully cultivate it. Now Meng Hao has successfully cultivated it, which is enough to prove his superior talent.


    "Music of the dead"!!!


    Chen Bin''s face became slightly ugly, and then there was no longer any hesitation. His hands were tied together, and the breath of terror spread from the body of the Wu soul of the dead.


    With the fall of Chen Bin''s seal method, there was a bamboo flute in the hands of the Wu soul of the dead, followed by a music like death.


    A beautiful music suddenly sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body suddenly stopped in place, as if he had fallen into some wonderful world.


    This is the abnormal place of the Wu soul of the dead. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the wonderful world of the music of the dead and commit suicide at that time.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s mind suddenly flashed a touch of coolness. It turned out that colorful broken Xulei recruited Meng Hao back from the wonderful world of the music of the dead.


    Meng Hao''s look is also gradually dignified. If there were not colorful broken virtual thunder, I''m afraid he really had Chen Bin''s way today. The music of the dead is really strange.


    "Penglin nine days"!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao suddenly had a mysterious seal on his hand. The low cry suddenly spread. He saw the soul of Xingyu Tianpeng flying past behind him, emitting a terrible smell.


    "How could it be?" Chen Bin''s face changed greatly. Before that, his face was still filled with complacency, because in his opinion, Meng Hao has fallen into the wonderful world of the music of the dead. It takes at least one incense to get out of it.


    But then he found that Meng Hao woke up directly. He had never met this situation. As long as his strength was lower than his own, he would involuntarily fall into the world of undead music.


    Meng Hao broke this situation, but at this time, Chen Bin had no time to think about it, because the terrible Pengyu had cut through the sky and slapped him on the head.


    The breath of terror spread from the soul of Xingyu Tianpeng, and the red and blue Pengyu glittered with the light of thunder, becoming more violent.


    Facing such a violent attack, Chen Bin''s face is also slightly dignified. His body flashes and retreats, intending to avoid the attack range of Peng Yu.


    Meng Hao naturally noticed Chen Bin''s intention. A cool smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The printing method in his hand changed. Peng Yu turned into an overwhelming offensive and closed all Chen Bin''s retreats.


    Chen Bin showed an ugly expression on his face. At this time, he also knew that the way back had been blocked, and immediately urged the soul of the dead to emerge in front of him.


    "Undead sound wave"!!!


    Then the Wu soul of the dead bloomed a dazzling light, and a circle of sound waves emerged from the bamboo flute in his hand and spread in all directions.


    Chenbin plans to block Meng Hao''s attack with the soul of the dead. He sees that the sound wave first spreads in all directions, but then a mysterious seal appears in Chenbin''s hand.


    The sound waves gathered together at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a huge sound wave tornado sweeping forward.


    Just at this time, the red and blue Pengyu''s attack also arrived. The two collided with each other and burst into an amazing roar.

 Chapter 462

    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion suddenly spread. Meng Hao and Chen Bin retreated at the same time. Looking at their appearance, they were even up and down. Many strong people were surprised to see this scene.


    Meng Hao smiled at Chen Bin and said, "your teammates can''t hold on anymore", and then pointed to the other two battle circles.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, Dong Qingyan launched a strong offensive. He didn''t have the power to fight back. He failed without insisting for too long.


    On the other hand, Yuan Yixiang was also hit in the chest by Nangong tiger, which suffered a heavy blow and temporarily lost his combat effectiveness. However, Nangong tiger was still modest. Yuan Yixiang was only slightly injured, but now he is Meng Hao''s subordinate, the golden heavenly king of Haotian Pavilion. Naturally, he had to pretend to have suffered a heavy blow.


    Seeing this, Chen Bin flashed back, and showed a very ugly expression on his face. He roared at catalytic Tong and Yuan Yi: "you two are really other waste. What''s the use of you?"?


    Catalytic Tong and Yuan Yixiang are afraid to speak. The former is afraid of Chen Bin, while the latter is unwilling to talk to him.


    "Meng Hao, if you want to bully less with more, Ben Shao will accompany you, but I''m afraid there''s no light on your face," Chen Bin smiled at Meng Hao.


    "I''m not as shameless as you. Besides, I''m enough to deal with you," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile and didn''t put Chen Bin in his eyes.


    Chen Bin was slightly relieved when he heard the speech. If Meng Hao combined Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu at this time, he might really be planted here today.


    However, Meng Hao is too arrogant, which gives him some opportunities. A cold smile appears at the corners of his mouth. In that case, let him pay for his arrogance.


    "Ghost array"!!!


    Chen Bin waved his hands and saw a huge array suspended in front of him. There were ghosts flashing in the center of the array, and the figure of the dead emerged.


    "Go", Chen Bin waved his palm lightly. He saw the array on his head suddenly fly up and cover Meng Hao. However, at the moment he just shot, Meng Hao''s body flickered and retreated.


    The power of the array is also a means of the king. Meng Hao will not let him get his wish and trap himself into the array. Even if he is confident in his strength, Meng Hao will not take risks.


    Chen Bin showed a sneer on his face, "do you think you can hide?" he saw that the "ghost array of the dead" swept away directly at Meng Hao. It looked like he would never stop trapping Meng Hao.


    "Since you want to play the array, I''ll play with you," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile on his mouth, his hands together, and the terrible breath spread from his body.


    "Rhythm ancient kill array"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Do you think you have an array? Meng Hao''s face flashed a sneer, and a huge array was suspended in front of him.


    There was wonderful music playing in the array, and a faint sense of awe filled the air and swept away towards the front.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged in the air, and a mysterious seal appeared on his hands. It looked quite mysterious, and the sound light wave emerged.


    "This guy even mastered the sound, law and ancient killing array. It should be the last time the younger martial brother broke through the realm of creation, the master taught him this array." Dong Qingyan recognized the array in Meng Hao''s hand at a glance.


    Nangong Hu first showed a puzzled expression and immediately asked Dong Qingyan in a low voice, "is this array mastered by brother Meng the Tianyin Valley zhengu array, one of the ten legendary immortal killing arrays, the ancient immortal killing array"?


    Dong Qingyan shook his head and said with a smile: "this is the sub array of the ancient Jue God killing array, which is called the melody ancient killing array. Only by mastering the melody ancient killing array will he have the opportunity to control the ancient Jue God killing array in the future.".


    "I see." Nangong Hu nodded to show that he understood, but he was still shocked. Even if it was the sub array of the ancient Jue God killing array, it would be difficult to cultivate successfully without extraordinary talent.


    Chen Bin also sat cross legged. Next, he was ready to mobilize the power of the array to fight with Meng Hao, that is, to compete with Meng Hao.


    At this time, the printing method on Chen Bin''s hand was also gradually changing. A dark ghost with a black smell emerged leisurely and flew out of the ghost array of the dead.


    Then he roared and flew towards Meng Hao. The light black air filled the air, giving people a very gloomy feeling.


    Meng Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and the seal in his hand fell slowly. He saw a rhythm Rune emerging in the "rhythm ancient killing array", blooming with a terrible smell and fluctuation, and welcoming the ghost shadow.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, it contained a very powerful rhythm rune that destroyed heaven and earth, and exploded into an amazing sound on the ghost.


    Ouch!!!


    The ghost sent out a scream, and then quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. Chen Bin was also involved, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "The power of the melody ancient killing array is more than that. I don''t know whether the younger martial brother has mastered those more terrible things," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. She also knows more about the melody ancient killing array.


    "Ghosts dance"!!!


    Chen Bin flashed a cruel color on his face and clapped his hands on his chest. A blood arrow flew out and shot into the ghost array in front of him.


    At that time, the ghost array of the dead erupted into a more horizontal atmosphere, which has vaguely exceeded the atmosphere of the ancient killing array of the rhythm.


    At this time, Chen Bin has recklessly consumed one-third of his blood essence. With his own blood essence blessing, the power of the ghost array of the dead can be increased by at least 20%.


    But after today, whether Chen Bin wins or not, it takes at least half a month to recover. After all, blood is the essence of a person.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Several ghosts flied past and flew out of the ghost array of the dead, emitting a terrible smell and fluctuation, quite a group of ghosts dancing.


    These ghosts sent out extremely terrible ghost gas, and then rushed towards Meng haofei, like hungry ghosts rushing to eat, one after another.


    Meng Hao''s look was still very plain. The printing method in his hand suddenly changed, and then waved his palm towards the "rhythm ancient killing array" behind him. The Taoist rhythm runes appeared leisurely.


    "Note group kill"!!!


    A faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw that those rhythm runes seemed to be transformed into intelligent elves, flying around Meng Hao''s body.


    Then he obeyed Meng Hao''s command and swayed by like a locust, enveloping all the ghosts in it.


    However, it must be said that Chen Bin was really unlucky. His own death power was originally a terrible power, but he met Meng Hao, who was good at a variety of power.


    Among the spiritual power controlled by Meng Hao, there happens to be thunder attribute. The energy of thunder attribute is the energy that most restrains Yin and evil, so Chen Bin can''t play the power of death spiritual power at all.


    Although the ghosts of the array summoned today are powerful, they are completely restrained when they encounter the extremely powerful array of rhythm ancient killing array.


    Now even the full force means to urge the array is also being suppressed. It can be said that Chen Bin is unlucky.


    However, Meng Hao ignored these, and the printing method in his hand appeared leisurely, and those musical runes launched a more powerful offensive.


    Those ghosts were suppressed without fighting back. Chen Bin''s face was even more ugly when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 463

    Poof!!!


    The rhythmic runes in the sky launched a very powerful hunting action, but the ghosts in the sky gradually couldn''t hold on, and finally disappeared.


    "Broken"!!!


    Meng Hao''s voice spread faintly, and the rhythm Rune on his palm quickly amplified. Then, under the attention of the people, he blew on Chen Bin''s "ghost array of the dead".


    Boom!!


    At the next moment, Chen Bin''s ghost array had an amazing explosion, and then it crashed away. Chen Bin was also involved. His spiritual power became chaotic and his breath was depressed.


    WOW!!!


    There was an uproar because they saw that Chen Bin was defeated by Meng Hao. How could this be? They still couldn''t accept this fact.


    However, things were in front of him. Chen Bin was indeed defeated in Meng Hao''s hands, first martial arts, then martial soul, and finally the power of the array.


    Nangong tiger laughed and said, "brother Meng, you are too fierce. I don''t know how many girls like you". At this time, Nangong tiger also came and fell beside Meng Hao.


    Dong Qingyan also came from a distance and fell beside Meng Hao. He looked at Meng Hao with a smile. In fact, Dong Qingyan always thought that Chen Bin was not Meng Hao''s opponent.


    Yuan Yixiang, sitting cross legged on the ground not far away, showed a faint smile on his handsome face and looked at Meng Hao with respect.


    This time he knew that Meng Hao didn''t use all his strength when fighting with him. Otherwise, even if he had inferior holy ware, he might not be his opponent.


    Meng Hao looked at Chen Bin, and then there was a strong sense of killing. Since Chen Bin wanted to kill himself, and he was still Cui Gang''s man, he should stay in the Qingling Mountains forever.


    Chen Bin was also aware of Meng Hao''s murderous intention. His body flashed and retreated. He even planned to escape. He didn''t even care about catalytic Tong and Yuan Yixiang and wanted to escape alone.


    However, how Meng Hao would give him such a chance, body shape flicker and pass, directly toward Chenbin chase past.


    Today, Chen Bin must die in Qingling mountain. After all, Chen Bin has a good talent. Meng Hao doesn''t want to leave future trouble for himself.


    "Meng Hao, if you dare to kill me, vice mayor Cui gang will not let you go." Chen Bin''s way was blocked. His face changed greatly immediately. He carried out Cui Gang''s name and wanted to drink back Meng Hao.


    "Die", but how could Meng Hao ignore Cui Gang''s reputation, cut a cruel color on his face, and the terrible Shura Lingli shrouded Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin''s face became ugly and urged the already disordered spiritual power, but he himself was badly hurt. At this time, he forcibly mobilized the spiritual power in his body, which was still disordered spiritual power, and hurt him in time.


    Poof!!!


    However, his originally chaotic spiritual power could not stop Meng Hao''s Shura spiritual power. He was directly smashed by the Shura spiritual power, and then blasted on his body, and immediately gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Meng Hao continued to urge the Shura spiritual power in his body, rippled and opened, and rushed towards Chen Bin''s body, intending to completely solve Chen Bin.


    "Boy, if you have to forgive others, why kill them all?" but just when Chen Bin was about to fall, a palm suddenly appeared in the sky and grabbed Meng Hao.


    Strong power fluctuations emerged on this palm, which shows that the strength of the coming person is at least a strong man who can walk half through the divine realm.


    Moreover, the man was very cruel, and his mouth was forgiving, but he was merciless to Meng Hao. It seemed that he was going to abolish Meng Hao.


    Meng haodun''s time was like a great enemy, his body was tight, and the reincarnation spiritual power hidden deep in his body rippled. Even the colorful broken virtual thunder was mobilized by Meng Hao.


    Everyone around was surprised. Originally, they thought that Chen Bin was destined to fall into Meng Hao''s hands today. They secretly shocked Meng Hao''s ruthless means, but unexpectedly, a big hand suddenly appeared, blooming with terrible power fluctuations, which not only blocked Meng Hao''s attack, but also shot at Meng Hao and looked like they were going to destroy Meng Hao.


    They were secretly surprised, but they didn''t know whether Meng Hao could escape this disaster. Compared with that big hand, they felt extremely powerful and couldn''t compete at all.


    "You''ve gone too far. You can''t move, boy." suddenly, a very nice voice rang out. I saw a crack in the air that day.


    Then a slender jade hand emerged leisurely, blocking the magnificent hand opposite, and the voice was also very good. I think the owner of the slender jade hand is also a very beautiful woman.


    Boom!!!


    The big hand that appeared before was directly repulsed, and then grabbed Chen Bin, and instantly disappeared between heaven and earth. There was only a faint word in the sky, "Meng Hao, right? Wait, there will be someone looking for you".


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, it was the people of heaven and earth society who rescued Chen Bin, but how could Chen Bin have anything to do with heaven and Earth Society.


    Then he saluted with a fist in the void and said, "thank you for your help. Please tell me your name. I will visit you and thank you for your help today.".


    The owner of the slender jade hand said faintly, "it''s just a few small things. If you have time, you can come to the Moon Fairy hall. I''m the queen of the moon.".


    The people were shocked. Yuexian hall is one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. It has a superior status. Moreover, the name of yuehou is also well known. Unexpectedly, it was yuehou who saved Meng Hao.


    "It''s a matter here. I must go to the Moon Fairy hall to visit after the month". Meng Hao respectfully saluted. Although he heard about it after the month, he didn''t know much about it. He just didn''t expect to help himself after the month.


    The delicate jade hands dissipated. They just used the means to cross space. I should be thousands of miles away. This is the strength of the strong in tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Today, Chen Bin was saved by the people of heaven and earth society, which also left a disaster. However, Chen Bin was invaded by Shura''s spiritual power. Even if the strong man of tongshenjing did it himself, it would be difficult for him to improve his strength within a year.


    A year later, Meng Hao didn''t know how many streets he could get rid of him, so he didn''t worry too much, just a little pity.


    Dong Qingyan came over and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it seems that the people of tiandihui have been staring at you. In the future, you will face the powerful organization of tiandihui".


    "Will heaven and earth meet? One day, the heaven earth meeting will fall into the hands of Haotian Pavilion. At that time, the reputation of Haotian Pavilion will certainly surpass that of heaven earth meeting. "Meng Hao smiled with confidence.


    "Let''s go and find a place to rest for two days. I think we can get the first place based on the number of soul animals we killed," Meng Hao said with a smile, then greeted Nangong tiger, Binglong and others in the distance and left here.


    As for yuan Yixiang, he can''t follow Meng Hao for the time being. When Meng Hao dissolves the Yin ghost seal on him, Yuan Yixiang can really join Haotian Pavilion and become the king of golden light.


    Seeing that the Lord Zheng has left, people have left here. However, today''s war is also gradually spread. Everyone knows that the first place in this hunting competition must belong to Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger.


    Meng Hao took the people to find a relatively quiet valley. Next, he rested and waited for the end of hunting Dabi time.

 Chapter 464

    Two days passed quickly. In these two days, Meng Hao and Nangong Hu went out to hunt some soul animals from time to time, and then gave them to Binglong. In this way, they also had a chance to enter the top five.


    Binglong three people are naturally grateful, but this is just a small matter for Meng Hao and Nangong Hu. They don''t care at all.


    The next evening, Meng Hao looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "let''s go, we should go to the exit.".


    The voice fell, turned into a white light and disappeared between the heaven and earth. Nangong Hu, Dong Qingyan and Binglong followed.


    There are many people at the exit. They came early, so they have to wait quietly and wait for the exit to open.


    When Meng Hao and them reached the exit, the exit was officially opened. Meng Hao smiled and left Qingling mountain with Dong Qingyan.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Back to the familiar environment, Meng Hao breathed a sigh, and the tight look on his face gradually relaxed. The outside environment is better.


    Unlike the Qingling Mountains, where you have to keep up your spirits every day, because there is a world where ghosts and beasts haunt. If you are not careful, I''m afraid it''s hard to come back.


    "Boy, you want to die". Suddenly, a roar came. It was Cui Gang, the vice mayor of Tianshang city. He waved his palm and patted Meng Hao in the air.


    Meng Hao looks very cold. Cui Gang is really stubborn. He has to find himself in trouble repeatedly, and it is also necessary to let Cui Gang completely disappear.


    "Old man, don''t hurt my brother". At this time, a clear and delicate cry rang out. Meng Hao also showed a faint smile when he heard the sound.


    A young man with two teenage girls appeared next to Meng Hao. One of the little girls in a white skirt shouted.


    Then it turned into a streamer and flew past Cui gang. The terrible smell spread from him, even stronger than Cui gang.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow and one touch, Cui Gang flew out directly, and it took a lot of effort to stop. However, Cui Gang''s face was very ugly at this time, and a thick color of shock appeared in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that with his own strength, only the city director Tianshang was better than himself in Tianshang city. Even another deputy city director Tianxing was just on a par with himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl who suddenly appeared had stronger strength than herself. According to her appearance, she should be similar to the City Director Tian Shang.


    "Brother, hug", the little girl in a white skirt is Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian. At this time, Xiaotian is opening his arms to Meng Hao and laughing.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly, but also opened his arms. Nine Tailed Tianhu Xiaotian showed a happy smile, flew past and fell in Meng Hao''s arms.


    The young man with red hair on one side looked speechless. He was the nine winged dragon. The little girl in a black skirt beside him was linger, the nine life lingcat.


    Meng Hao summoned them to come here first, because he knew that Cui Gangding would not let him leave here intact. With his current strength, he was not Cui Gang''s opponent, so he had to bring Xiaotian, linger and Bruce Lee over.


    Cui Gang''s face was so ugly that he roared, "Meng Hao, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t lose a commander. I wouldn''t forget it.".


    He also knew what happened in Qingling mountain. The strong man from heaven and Earth Society saved Chen Bin. He didn''t dare to find the strong man of that day''s Earth Society, so he spread his anger on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "if you hadn''t sent Chen Bin to kill me, he wouldn''t be at this point today. Give you a word, you can''t live by doing evil.".


    Ren Tianshang came out, smiled kindly at Meng Hao and said, "I already know this. Cui Gang, this is not much for you. If you go to find the trouble of young Xia Meng Hao in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    After that, a powerful force fluctuated on his body. Cui Gang naturally noticed the breath fluctuation on Ren Tianshang, and immediately changed his face and said, "you have made a breakthrough.".


    When Ren Tianshang was found, he showed a faint smile and a surge of anger on his face, but he didn''t dare to attack at this time. He looked at Meng Hao fiercely and turned around and left here.


    Even yuan Yixiang and catalytic Tong didn''t take a look. It seems that he really trained Chen Bin as a successor. Finally, he let Chen Bin fall into the hands of heaven and Earth Society.


    This time, Cui Gang lost his wife and broke his soldiers. Originally, he asked Chen Bin to kill Meng Hao. Now, Meng Hao is still standing here intact. Chen Bin was saved by the people of heaven and Earth Society.


    "Now hand in your storage ring, I''ll check it, and then I''ll announce your answer," Ren Tianshang said with a smile, but his eyes at Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were also full of a kind smile.


    Meng Hao smiled, then came forward and handed over the storage ring, and then walked back. At this time, Dong Qingyan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that Ren Tianshang knows my identity. It''s good to let him stand on our side. After all, Cui Gang is behind the Cui family, which is also more troublesome to deal with.".


    "Cui family and Cui Gang have to be destroyed, but not now. When the time comes, I will let them completely disappear in the territory of Tianshang city". Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly came out, full of the meaning of killing.


    Ren Tianshang and others began to investigate. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile. Then he put Xiao Tian in his arms down, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Now his enemy is the heaven and earth society, which is so powerful that even Dong Qingyan dare not be careless. Although he is said to have the fire spirit gate of the fire emperor and Chiyue Valley, one of the ten super forces in Xuantian domain, he doesn''t want to rely on these external forces.


    Therefore, he should seize the time to improve his strength. Only when his strength is strong, can he be really strong. Relying on external forces is not reliable after all.


    Before long, Ren Tianshang and Ren Tianxing explored the storage rings of all the members participating in the hunting Dabi, and integrated the ranking at the same time.


    Ren Tianxing stepped forward and said with a smile, "now I''ll announce the list of the top ten hunting ratio. Listen carefully.".


    "The tenth team is Chen Xiang''s team, a total of 49 soul animal crystal nuclei".


    "The ninth team is Zhao Kang team, with a total of 58 soul animal crystal nuclei".


    ... the third team is Binglong team, a total of 139 soul beast crystal nuclei.


    The second team is Qirui team, a total of 162 soul beast crystal nuclei.


    ... the first team is Meng Hao team, with a total of 366 soul beast crystal nuclei.


    When Ren Tianshang thought that the first place was Meng Hao''s team, everyone looked at Meng Hao and them, but they were not too surprised because they all saw Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    So I also know that the first place is Meng Hao''s team, but to their surprise, Meng Hao''s team got 366 soul beast crystal nuclei, which means that Meng Hao killed 366 powerful soul beasts.


    These guys are really powerful. They deserve to be the people who killed Chenbin team. I''m afraid even Chenbin team can''t hunt so many soul beasts.


    It can be said that Meng Hao''s team is a dark horse. But also a very dark horse, all the way to the end.

 Chapter 465

    Then came the distribution of rewards. Everyone showed an excited look, especially the top ten teams. They will get rewards, but the quality of rewards depends on the ranking.


    Meng Hao also achieved his wish and got the first prize. Other elixirs, elixirs and some spiritual jade are not very important, because Meng Hao doesn''t lack those things at all.


    What he cares about is the cold jade bed. This strange treasure between heaven and earth can be said to play a great role in the martial arts of the ice system. With this cold jade bed, Meng Hao can be sure that the incarnation of Bingling can understand the profound meaning of ice to 50% in a short time.


    The profound meaning of the 50% realm is very different from that of the 40% realm. However, many martial artists can''t break through the profound meaning of their own understanding to the 50% realm in their whole life.


    "Young Xia Meng, you can go to the city master''s residence when you are free," Ren Tianxing gave Meng Hao the first prize, and then smiled and invited him.


    Many strong men were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at Meng Hao with envy. They could get the invitation of Ren Tianxing, the vice mayor. I''m afraid few people in the whole Tianshang city are qualified.


    You should know that Ren Tianxing is Ren Tianshang''s brother. Ren Tianshang is the master of Tianshang city. He has a great army and is superior in strength.


    If it can be related to Ren Tianshang or Ren Tianxing, few people in the whole TianShang City dare to disrespect Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have something to do today. I won''t bother you. I''ll visit the vice mayor and the mayor with my elder martial sister when I have time in the future.".


    Ren Tianxing smiled and nodded, then made a slight salute to Dong Qingyan, turned and left. Meng Hao was also helpless to smile. However, if Haotian organization wants to develop in TianShang City, it is still necessary to say hello to Ren Tianshang city master.


    "Meng childe, Qingyan girl, we''ll leave first. You can come to Bingtian Pavilion when you have time in the future." Binglong also came up and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to Bingtian Pavilion when I have time. See you later.".


    After Binglong and others left, Meng Hao also left here with ling''er, Xiao Tian, Xiao Long and Nangong Hu, and Dong Qingyan.


    They walked towards TianShang City, obviously planning to return to Haotian branch, but soon after they left, three black shadows appeared in the dark corner.


    One of the black shadows said faintly: "follow up, and then send a message to the ghost Messenger, saying that the target has appeared".


    "OK, I''ll inform you right away." another black shadow flew out and swept away in the distance. It was obvious that it had been tipped off.


    The remaining two black shadows chased Meng Hao in the direction he left. It seems that the ghost messenger of heaven and earth society is going to kill Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao flew past with the crowd and swept towards the Haotian organization inside Tianshang city. It was not fast or slow. Xiaotian couldn''t come down in Meng Hao''s arms. There was no way. Meng Hao had to hold the little girl.


    "Little Lord, someone is following us. Do you need me to kill them?" the nine winged dragon glanced at the rear, then smiled at Meng Hao and asked.


    "No, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the ghost messenger of the heaven and earth society who sent people to follow us. It seems that they are going to give me a shot," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, looking flat and without any worry.


    Dong Qingyan nodded and said, "the envoys of heaven and earth society are also divided into two levels, that is, the lower envoys and the upper envoys. The ghost child envoys who resist the younger martial brother should be a lower envoys and should have the strength of the king of the nine turn peak fortune realm".


    "The superior envoys of the heaven and earth society generally have the strength to pass through the divine realm half a step, but they generally don''t show up easily, because the practice of the heaven and Earth Society in those years was too cruel. They found the encirclement and killing of all forces. It can be said that the heaven and Earth Society has a lot of hatred with many forces. Once they are found by the three super forces on the East Xuan continent, There will be a strong pursuit ".


    "Since the ghost boy messenger of the local meeting wanted to kill me that day, let''s leave him completely today, just so that he can be refined into a spirit puppet", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, a cold breath spread, and even Nangong tiger and Jiuyi Tianlong around him were shocked.


    The current strength of linger, the nine life spirit cat, is at the early stage of Tongshen realm. Although it is only at the early stage of Tongshen realm, there is no comparability between ChuanHua realm and Tongshen realm. Even if ten nine turn peak ChuanHua realm kings attack a strong man at the early stage of Tongshen realm, the ten nine turn peak ChuanHua realm kings will eventually lose.


    Now, the strength of Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian is also a seven level peak, which is comparable to the strong half step through the divine realm of human warriors. Together with Jiuyi Tianlong, their lineup is very strong.


    On the next journey, Meng Hao deliberately slowed down and drove slowly. Two black figures followed closely behind them. They didn''t know that Meng Hao had found them long ago.


    A moment later, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "they are coming, and they should be two envoys. After today, I will have two more powerful Lingtian puppets.".


    The nine winged Tianlong''s face showed a shocked look, because he didn''t feel the strong coming. Meng Hao''s strength is the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn. This perception is a little too strong.


    Dong Qingyan, Nangong Hu and ling''er are quite calm. Dong Qingyan and ling''er both know that Meng Hao''s soul power is very strong, and they also master spiritual power, because Meng Hao is not only a martial artist, but also a soul master, but few people know that Meng Hao is also a soul master.


    However, Dong Qingyan and ling''er knew it. Nangong Hu was used to seeing many mysterious places around Meng Hao all the way, so they were numb.


    Xiao Tianshu lay comfortably in Meng Hao''s arms and said with a smile: "brother, here comes a king of the realm of creation at the beginning of jiuzhuan and a king of the realm of creation at the peak of jiuzhuan".


    "Well, since they came to the door, let''s have a good time with them," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and his face was still plain.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Not long after Meng Hao''s voice fell, several broken empty voices came. Meng Hao naturally noticed these broken empty voices, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Boy, I''ll see who else can save you today." suddenly a cold cry spread. I saw that the leader was a man with a black mask. His voice should be a man.


    Behind him, there is a man with a flower face mask. He is the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of jiuzhuan. I think he is also an envoy of the heaven and Earth Society. However, judging from his position, his identity should not be as high as that of the man with a ghost face mask.


    "You are the ghost doll, one of the three leaders of moxibustion organization. Do you think I''m still very popular? Not only did the messenger of the heaven and earth society come in person, but also came with an envoy of the heaven and Earth Society. He also looked down on me, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and his look was still plain.


    Even if the status and strength of the ghost messenger are very superior, Meng Hao is not worried at all, because after today, the ghost messenger and his envoys will also become a spirit puppet in his own hands.


    "Hey, boy, I''m so knowledgeable that I recognize my messenger. If you obediently arrest me, I can keep your whole body.".


    The voice of the angel of the ghost child was light spread, which seemed to be a dead man.

 Chapter 466

    "If you surrender obediently, I will leave you a whole body," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, looking at the ghost messenger.


    Not only the ghost messenger was stunned, but also the one around him who was slightly inferior to his envoy. Some killers behind him also showed stunned expressions.


    They didn''t expect Meng Hao to speak wildly. In their eyes, Meng Hao and his party are indeed dead.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. If you don''t want me, give it to me and kill this arrogant boy." the ghost boy messenger sneered, flew past and took the lead in shooting at Meng Hao. He knew he couldn''t take advantage of his mouth. He''d better kill this arrogant boy as soon as possible.


    The emissary next to the ghost baby emissary is the flower mark emissary. The four people behind him are assassins, three of them are land tiger assassins, and the other is land dragon assassins.


    The six people shot at the same time, and the terrible atmosphere fluctuated. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "let''s play and find our own opponents.".


    When the voice fell, his body flashed out and directly robbed one of the land tiger assassins. His current strength is not enough to deal with the land dragon assassin, because the land dragon assassin has the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns.


    Linger, the nine life Lingmao, welcomed the ghost baby messenger. Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian left Meng Hao''s arms, looked reluctant, pouted, and then welcomed the flower mark messenger.


    The flower mark messenger is not very lucky. At this time, Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian is more angry, so he will be abused miserably. Compared with the strength of Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian, it is comparable to the human warrior''s half step through the divine realm.


    The nine winged Tianlong Bruce Lee is robbing the Earth Dragon assassin. This Earth Dragon assassin is the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of five turns. However, Bruce Lee is now comparable to the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of eight turns. It takes no effort to kill this Earth Dragon assassin.


    He followed Meng Hao and used all kinds of elixirs, so he could quickly improve his strength. Now even if Meng Hao drove him away, he would not go.


    Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger met two other land tiger assassins, and a big war was officially staged. However, Meng Hao''s overall strength is much stronger than that of the opposite side, so the outcome can be imagined.


    "Xuanbing God seal, three seals kill God"!!!


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, and three cold square seals suddenly appeared on his palm, all emitting terrible cold fluctuations.


    Then the three ice seals were combined into one, and an extremely powerful breath wave gradually spread out, and then turned into a streamer to Meng Hao''s opponent. The land tiger assassin blasted past.


    Facing the land tiger assassin of tiandihui, Meng Hao showed no mercy. He came up with a powerful upanishadism martial arts. He saw the land tiger assassin stomping on the ground and retreating towards the rear.


    At the same time, I raised my palm. There was a yellowish light shining in my palm, and then the yellowish light quickly condensed together.


    "Land tiger roaring"!!!


    Those earthy yellow lights gathered together to form a yellow giant tiger. The giant tiger stepped on the void and looked down on the world.


    Then the Yellow giant tiger jumped up and swept away directly at the cold ice square seal. It looked like it was going to fight with Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao flashed a sneer on his face. The other party was really confident. A faint voice rang out.


    "Broken"!!!


    The ice seal suddenly burst into dazzling light, smashed the Yellow giant tiger directly, and then mercilessly blasted on the body of the land tiger assassin.


    Poof!!!


    The land tiger assassin was directly hit and flew out. His blood sprayed out. His face changed greatly. His eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    "Ghost martial spirit"!!!


    Without hesitation, the land tiger assassin summoned the acquired martial soul he cultivated. All the land tiger assassins of heaven and earth will cultivate ghost martial soul.


    Summoned the spirit of the ghost, the breath fluctuation on the land tiger assassin gradually spread, and a much stronger momentum burst out.


    "The old routine is useless to me". The next moment, Meng Hao''s faint voice sounded in the ear of the land tiger assassin, and an ice sword appeared on Meng Hao''s palm.


    The ice was bitter and mercilessly faced the back assassin of the land tiger assassin. The land tiger assassin immediately changed his face and urged his spiritual power to sweep away towards the rear, trying to resist Meng Hao''s attack.


    But just then, he saw a faint smile on Meng Hao''s mouth, and then his face changed greatly, and blood sprayed from his mouth.


    On his right side, Meng Hao''s figure slowly emerged, directly punched out and smashed the land tiger assassin out.


    Before the first mock exam, he left behind the shadow of the body and the body in the mysterious way of body and martial arts, while the body went to the other side, giving the tiger tiger a fatal blow.


    Meng Hao clapped his hands gently, then looked at several other battle circles, smiled and said, "hurry up, don''t waste time here.".


    Ling''er, Bruce Lee, Dong Qingyan and others smiled helplessly when they heard that Yanjie was helpless, and then they all showed their unique skills. In just a few minutes, the ghost baby messengers of tiandihui and others were hit hard.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, heaven and earth will spare you. At that time, not only you will die, but also your family will die. If you let me go now, heaven and earth will not trouble you again." ling''er threw the ghost baby messenger in front of Meng Hao, obviously asking Meng Hao to deal with him.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "will heaven and earth meet?"? But you are a little messenger. I really don''t care too much. Heaven and earth will want to trouble me. Then I will be. After today, you will become my bodyguard spirit "heavenly puppet".


    "Do it", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly fell. Ling''er did not hesitate to kill the ghost baby messenger. When the ghost baby messenger was dying, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to really be afraid of heaven and earth and kill him.


    "If you don''t keep alive, you''ll save trouble", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out. Xiaotian, Bruce Lee, Dong Qingyan and Nangong tiger also killed their opponents one after another.


    A total of six people have come to the Heaven Earth Society. Now, whether it''s an emissary, a land tiger assassin or a land dragon assassin, they have been destroyed. Meng Hao will not be polite to the people of the Heaven Earth Society. People are ready to kill you. If you are polite to others, it''s not stupid.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm, and the bodies of ghost baby messenger and flower mark messenger were taken away by Meng Hao. Can such a good body be wasted? This is the best main material for refining Lingtian puppets.


    At that time, using his special method of refining puppets, their combat effectiveness will surpass that before their death, but one thing is different. They served the heaven and Earth Society before their death and were the most loyal spirit and heaven puppets around Meng Hao after their death.


    Then the palm waved, and the purple dazzle spirit flame crossed the sky, fell on the body of the Earth Dragon assassin and three earth tiger assassins, and burned slowly. A moment later, the four bodies were turned into ashes.


    A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. This harvest was good. After returning to Haotian Pavilion branch, he began to refine Lingtian puppets. After refining successfully, he will be surrounded by two more Lingtian puppets comparable to half walking through the divine realm.


    "Let''s go and go back to the Haotian Pavilion first". Meng Hao smiled calmly and took the lead in plundering away into the distance. Dong Qingyan and them had no choice but to smile, and then followed closely and left the world.

 Chapter 467

    In the Haotian Pavilion branch of TianShang City, Meng Hao sat cross legged in a secret room. Mysterious printing methods appeared on his hands, and all kinds of strange materials were placed in front of him.


    He is preparing to refine Lingtian puppets. These materials are auxiliary. The main materials are the bodies of flower mark messengers and ghost baby messengers. Looking at these materials, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth.


    He planned to refine the two Lingtian puppets first, and then return to heixuan domain. Now the new year is coming. He hasn''t been home for several years. He doesn''t know how his parents are now and how they are doing.


    Strange energy appeared on the palm, wrapped in those strange materials, and then waved the palm, and the two bodies fell in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao put his hands together and began to integrate those strange materials with the two bodies, and then refined the two Lingtian puppets with the method of refining puppets in the puppet secret art.


    ... Meng Hao refined Lingtian puppets, and the people in Haotian Pavilion branch were not idle. They also began to expand Haotian organization. Bruce Lee and Duanmu chaopeng each took a team of people and some small forces around the front and began to take over.


    In just a few days, Haotian pavilion has accepted more than ten small forces, and even the lower middle forces have accepted three. This is because Xiaotian made a move. Otherwise, it is really difficult to accept the lower middle forces just by Bruce Lee and Duanmu chaopeng.


    Half a month later, Haotian organization stopped expanding, and the whole Haotian Branch continued to expand around. Now it has expanded twice.


    ... Meng Hao also left the pass, followed by two middle-aged men behind him. There was no expression on their faces, but they spread with a faint evil spirit.


    The two middle-aged men are the spirit puppets refined by Meng Hao. Meng Hao uses special vulgar means to change the appearance of the ghost doll messenger and the flower mark Messenger, and uses Shura spiritual power to stabilize their bodies.


    Now, the strength of these two spiritual puppets is also somewhat beyond Meng Hao''s expectation, but think about it all because he used Shura spiritual power to warm up their bodies and make them stronger.


    "Puppets also have a hierarchy. After Lingtian puppet, there is Shengtian puppet, and Shengtian puppet is also divided into nine stars". These two puppets in Meng Hao''s hands are Shengtian puppets.


    One of them is the Seven Star holy puppet, which has the strength comparable to the king of the nine turn peak of human martial arts. The other is refined from the body of the ghost messenger. Because his profound meaning and spiritual power are very similar to the Shura spiritual power, Meng Hao''s Shura spiritual power not only greatly increased his strength, but also mastered the Shura spiritual power.


    He is now an eight star holy heavenly puppet, with the strength comparable to that of the early days of human martial arts. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect to refine an eight star holy heavenly puppet this time.


    Meng Hao was very satisfied and personally named them xuangui and Xuanying. In the future, with these two puppets around him, he would not be afraid of the messenger level figures of heaven and Earth Society.


    However, his own strength has to be improved. He can''t pull down too much. Now his strength is still relatively weak, and he can only refine the Seven Star holy puppet.


    The eight star holy heavenly puppet of xuangui is because of Shura''s spiritual power. Otherwise, he is at most a seven star peak holy heavenly puppet, which is comparable to the strength of the human warrior who half steps through the divine realm.


    "Young Lord, you have passed the pass. Is this the refined puppet?"? Bruce Lee and ling''er came together. Bruce Lee looked puzzled because he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the breath on the puppet.


    "Xuanying, let Bruce Lee see your strength", Meng Hao smiled and ordered the Xuanying puppet behind him.


    Xuanying saluted Meng Hao respectfully and said, "yes, master", then Tengyu rose up and swept away into the open space in the distance.


    Lingtian puppet has its own wisdom, not to mention a more advanced Shengtian puppet. In the future, Xuanying can cultivate himself, and his strength will continue to improve, but the height of promotion is also limited.


    With his qualifications, he can only grow up to the nine star peak holy heaven puppet realm in the future, that is, the strong one in the middle of Tongshen realm, which is comparable to human martial arts.


    Bruce Lee also flew out, the power of terror fluctuated, and then used 50% of his power to hit the mysterious shadow puppet.


    Bruce Lee''s strength has also improved a lot. His strength is now comparable to that of the king of the creation realm at the beginning of the eighth turn of the human warrior. In addition, he is a dragon family famous for his strength among the soul beasts, so even if he is at the peak of the seventh turn, it is difficult to stop him intact.


    Xuanying puppet looked at the rapid fire fist strength and waved his palm without hesitation. The terrible breath spread from his fist.


    A vortex of energy turned into substance emerged leisurely and fell directly on the flame fist power. The next moment, the flame fist power was directly smashed.


    Bruce Lee''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the puppet''s strength was so strong. Even ling''er showed a surprised expression.


    "Drink", encouraged by Bruce Lee''s body, this time he used all his strength. Although he did not turn into a noumenon, even so, it was difficult for the general king of the realm of creation in the early eight turns to stop it.


    A fireball swept out of his palm and blasted at the mysterious shadow puppet. The surrounding space could not bear the extremely powerful power fluctuation and collapsed inch by inch.


    The Xuanying puppet was still expressionless, raised his hands at the same time, and a blue flower appeared. Then the blue flower hovered and blew at the fireball.


    Xuanying puppet is the former flower mark messenger. He is called flower mark messenger because he understands the profound meaning of flowers, which is very rare.


    As long as he wants, this place will turn into an ocean of flowers in a moment, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly increased at that time.


    However, he was unlucky before, because his opponent was Xiaotian. Xiaotian''s combat effectiveness was also very abnormal, and his strength was also very high. Therefore, he was killed by Xiaotian before he completely revealed the profound meaning of flowers.


    Boom!!!


    The blue flower bloomed slowly and annihilated the fireball directly. Bruce Lee''s face showed a shocked expression, because he knew that even if he did his best, he might not be the opponent of the puppet.


    "Stop fighting", Bruce Lee said rather depressed, and then flew to Meng Hao''s side, slightly helpless: "young Lord, your mysterious shadow puppet''s combat effectiveness is too strong. I feel that even if I do my best, it may not be his opponent".


    Xuanying puppet also flew back, fell beside Meng Hao and stood respectfully behind Meng Hao. At this time, he was a very loyal guard.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Xuanying and xuangui have been tempered by my Shura spiritual power. They not only have great strength, but also have great benefits. You will see them in the future.".


    Then he smiled and said, "why didn''t you see Xiaotian? Did someone run out to play?".


    Ling''er smiled and said, "because our Haotian pavilion has developed rapidly recently, the residence is too small and needs to be expanded, so miss Qingyan went to the city master''s residence in person and said she wanted to buy all the places around the residence of Haotian Pavilion. Xiaotian was idle and bored, so she followed.".


    Meng Hao looked around when he heard the speech. Sure enough, he found that the Haotian pavilion was being expanded, which was completely different from when he closed the customs, because the Haotian Pavilion residence had been expanded twice at this time.

 Chapter 468

    In the evening, Dong Qingyan came back with Xiaotian. Xiaotian looked happy and seemed to have a good time. When he saw Meng Hao leaving the customs, he ran towards Meng Hao happily.


    "Brother, you''re finally out of the pass. I''m going to be bored to death." Xiaotian threw himself into Meng Hao''s arms and said coquettishly. Meng Hao shook his head slightly speechless.


    He smiled and said, "I''m going out. Go out with me.".


    Xiaotian looked happy when he heard the speech. Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll leave the matter of Haotian pavilion to you. Anyway, you must be better than me. Now I have time. I''m going to visit next month.".


    Before, in the Qingling Mountains, if he didn''t help in a month, I''m afraid Meng Hao would have some difficulties in avoiding the strong attack of ghost dolls. Even if he could come out alive, he would be seriously injured.


    Therefore, Meng Hao plans to visit next month. The Yuexian hall is famous in the East Xuan continent. Not only that, the reputation of the Yuexian hall is also very loud in the whole Xuantian region.


    Although yuehou is not the person in power of Yuexian hall, his status is very high, which is comparable to the existence of the ancestors of Yuexian hall. Even if the owner of Yuexian hall sees it after the month, he has to give a big gift.


    It can be seen how famous the month after is. After last month, Meng Hao was invited to have time to visit the Moon Fairy hall. Now there is just some time to visit the next month.


    "Xiaotian and Bruce Lee also have Xuanying. Xuangui, you and I can go to Yuexian hall. Linger, you stay and take charge of Haotian branch. During this time, we have expanded too fast, and it is inevitable that no one will stare at our Haotian Pavilion." Meng Hao said with a smile. Meng Hao is quite relieved of linger''s strength.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful all the way", Dong Qingyan didn''t say much, but was concerned. She would never intervene in Meng Hao''s decisions.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao left the branch of Haotian pavilion with Bruce Lee, Xiaotian, Xuanying and xuangui and went to the residence of the Moon Fairy hall.


    Yuexian hall is one of the ten super forces in Xuantian domain. It is located on Yuesheng mountain in Dongxuan continent. It is said that Yuesheng realized the Tao on this mountain and stepped into the realm of holy emperor. Since then, this mountain has been named Yuesheng mountain.


    In ancient times, there were twelve powerful holy emperors in heaven and earth. Yuesheng was one of them, and its reputation spread all over the world.


    After the month is the descendant of the moon saint, who inherits all the inheritance of the moon saint. It can be said that after the month is the successor of the moon saint, that is, the new generation of the moon saint.


    Along the way, Xiaotian happily asked this and that. Although she had gone to the city master''s residence with Dong Qingyan before, she didn''t go out for too long, so she had been staying in the branch of Haotian Pavilion for a long time.


    Now he comes out with Meng Hao. Naturally, he is very happy. Meng Hao dotes on Xiaotian. When passing the city, Xiaotian wants to play in the city, so Meng Hao takes her to play.


    When she had had enough, Meng Hao and them officially set off for Yuesheng mountain. Yuesheng mountain is not far from Tianshang city. It takes a lot of time to go there.


    "Little Lord, it''s faster after I turn into noumenon. I''d better take you," Bruce Lee asked with a smile.


    Xiaotian took the lead in saying, "then you''re not happy to turn into noumenon". Bruce Lee smiled bitterly at the speech. Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s hard for you, Bruce Lee.".


    Bruce Lee said, "it''s not hard, and then it turns into a body. The nine winged Tianlong hovers in the sky, powerful, and then shrinks quickly.


    Meng Hao took Xiaotian and Xuanying. The xuangui sat on the back of the nine winged Tianlong. The nine winged Tianlong turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. The speed was really very fast.


    In the evening, the party came to the moon holy mountain where the Moon Fairy temple is located. Looking at the magnificent Moon Fairy temple on the moon holy mountain, Meng Hao also showed a faint smile on his mouth.


    Yuexian hall is worthy of being one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. This magnificent decoration is enough to reveal its identity and status.


    Bruce Lee fell to the ground and turned into a human. Meng Hao said that he had worked hard, and then took the people to the Moon Fairy hall on the moon holy mountain.


    "Please show me the disciple token". As soon as they came to the door, Meng Hao and his disciples were stopped by two disciples guarding the hall door. Meng Hao had guessed this for a long time.


    It would be strange if he could directly enter the Yuexian hall. After all, the identity of the Yuexian hall is there.


    Meng Hao stepped forward, took out a token and handed it to the disciple guarding the hall door. He smiled and said, "please help me inform the Lord of Yuexian hall. Just give him this quick token.".


    Then he slipped two six grade elixirs into each other. Seeing this, the disciple showed a kind smile on his face and said to Meng Hao, "OK, brother, wait here first, but I''m not qualified to inform the Lord of the temple. I can only inform the five elders of your intention to visit the Lord of the temple.".


    Meng Hao nodded. Seeing this, the disciple asked several other people to continue to guard the hall door, while he swept towards the interior of Yuexian hall.


    He didn''t embarrass the disciple who guarded the hall door. He really wasn''t qualified to meet the Lord of the Yuexian hall. Meng Hao was satisfied that he could tell the five elders.


    As for the token he took out, it was the token given by the master Huoxing Tian to his core disciples of Huoling sect. After all, the Huoling Prince token he had was too shocking to use easily.


    The token of the core disciple of Huoling gate alone can make the Lord of Yuexian hall come to meet Meng Hao in person. After all, Yuexian hall is much worse than Huoling gate.


    Originally, he came to visit yuehou, but the status of Yuexian hall after yuehou is very high, which is comparable to the existence of ancestors. It is more difficult to see yuehou than to see the Lord of Yuexian hall.


    Therefore, Meng Hao plans to visit the Lord of Yuexian hall first, and then tell the Lord of Yuexian hall that he is going to visit the moon. Presumably, the Lord of Yuexian hall will not refuse with the token of the disciple at the core of the fire spirit gate.


    A moment later, the disciple guarding the hall door came back. Beside him was a young man with a proud face, as if he were the second and third of the world.


    The disciple who went to report showed a helpless expression on his face, and then showed an expression of admiration for Meng Hao.


    "Boy, are you going to visit our Lord? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Can our temple Lord be what you, a low-powered civilian, can say and see? "The young man tried to belittle Meng Hao as if he were a noble.


    Bruce Lee and Xiaotian are furious at the young man''s disrespectful words to Meng Hao, but they are stopped by Meng Hao before they make a move.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile, "I don''t know who you are in the Yuexian hall. Let me have a long experience as a country savage.".


    Because Meng Hao did not show their strength, young men regarded them as low-level civilians. After all, the clothes of Meng Hao and others were not very gorgeous.


    "Listen, boy. I''m a disciple of the five elders of the Yuexian hall. I can speak well in the Yuexian hall," the young man said proudly.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint look, and the strength of the other party was only half a step to create the king of the realm. It''s OK to be a disciple of the five elders.

 Chapter 469

    "Cough, elder martial brother wrinkle, didn''t you say you have something to do? Don''t miss your important task. Just leave it to me to deal with such a small matter, "said the disciple guarding the hall door who sent a message to Meng Haotong.


    He doesn''t like to see Zou Qinglang continue to ridicule Meng Hao and others. After all, They rewarded him with two six product elixirs, which is certainly not ordinary people.


    However, Zou Qinglang didn''t care. He threw Meng Hao''s token on the ground with a light wave of his palm and said sarcastically: "with a broken brand, I want to see the Lord of the temple. Is your boy''s head broken? Pick up your broken brand and go away.".


    Meng Hao''s face was also gradually colder at this time. The token of the core disciple of Huoling gate was thrown on the ground like scrap iron by a small half-step king of the realm. If the people of Huoling gate knew it, it would not be too much to destroy his whole gate.


    "I won''t care if you dress properly, but you''re a little too much. Don''t blame me for being merciless", a faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth.


    Zou Qinglang laughed at the speech. "Boy, what do you think you are? If you continue to stay here and don''t get out quickly, don''t blame me for abandoning you.".


    Meng Hao shook his head lightly, and sighed in his heart, "how did such a silly ratio live to the present", but when he was ready to make a move, a beautiful voice came out in the distance.


    "Show mercy", the voice fell down, and the sound of breaking the air came. Then Meng Hao saw three disciples of Yuexian hall flying from the resource department and landed in front of him.


    These three people all have good strength, and they are all women. The leading woman looks very delicate, and her appearance is comparable to that of his senior sister Dong Qingyan.


    "Elder martial sister he, why are you here? Since elder martial sister he has spoken, I will naturally save this boy''s life," Zou Qinglang flattered a pug like a beautiful woman, with a look of deep admiration in his eyes.


    "I''m he Fengjiao, on the order of the master, to invite Mr. Meng into the temple for a chat." the beautiful woman didn''t talk to Zou Qinglang, but smiled at Meng Hao.


    Zou Qinglang was surprised. The development of this matter was somewhat beyond his expectation. Even Meng Hao showed a stunned expression and immediately whispered, "I don''t know who the girl''s master is?"?


    "Young master Meng, my master is Yan junruo, that is, everyone''s post moon", he Fengjiao said with a smile. Although Meng Hao guessed, he was surprised to hear that he was really a post moon disciple.


    It seems that months later she knew she was coming, so she sent her disciples to meet her, shook her head and smiled at herself.


    What just happened should have been known months later. Although I didn''t kill Zou Qinglang, my intention is obvious. It seems that my self-cultivation is still not home.


    "Then I''ll ask Miss He to lead the way." Meng Hao also hugged and smiled at he Fengjiao. As for Zou Qinglang, Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to him at all, because they were not at the same level.


    He Fengjiao personally stepped forward, picked up the token on the ground, handed it to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "please forgive Mr. Meng for his respect.".


    She naturally refers to Zou Qinglang. Since the other party has said so, Meng Hao naturally has to give face after the month. After all, what others say is also his life-saving benefactor.


    "It''s just a few small things. I''m not so stingy," Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, and then said, "these are my friends. It''s nothing wrong for them to go with me to see their elders in the next month.".


    "The master said that as long as you are a friend of master Meng, you can go to see her with master Meng," he Fengjiao said with a smile. Then she greeted Meng Hao and took the lead in plundering into the Yuexian hall. Meng Hao followed, followed by Xiao Tian and Xiao Long.


    Zou Qinglang didn''t react until Meng Hao and others disappeared, but the two women who had just come with he Fengjiao said.


    "Zou Qinglang, you''re in trouble. If you continue to investigate, even the five elders will not be able to keep you. Fortunately, you won''t be investigated for your fault in the face of your predecessors in the next month", one of the women whispered.


    Then he continued: "the five elders already know about this. We don''t know what the five elders do with you. Take care of yourself.".


    Then they flew away from here, leaving Zou Qinglang, who stayed where he was. Zou Qinglang was dejected and had no light in his eyes. Several disciples guarding the hall door were helpless to smile. Then they did their own things and ignored Zou Qinglang.


    Before long, the five elders sent people here to take Zou Qinglang away, but what to do with him depends on the five elders.


    ... Meng Hao followed he Fengjiao to a beautiful valley in the back mountain of Yuexian hall. After he Fengjiao''s introduction, Meng Hao also knew that he would live in this valley after the month.


    "The younger Meng Hao met the elder after the month". When he walked into the valley, Meng Hao saw the young man standing still by the pool, holding fish food in his hand and feeding the red fish in the pool. Then he looked all right and gave him a big gift.


    Although he had never seen the moon, Meng Hao could detect the unfathomable power from each other. Even the colorful broken virtual thunder and purple Xuan spirit flame in his body showed a trembling look, which was obviously afraid of the moon.


    "Little guy, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," he turned around and said with a smile. There was a charming smile on his face.


    Even Meng Hao was instantly lost in the smile, but then the colorful broken virtual thunder in his body, the reincarnation temple and the purple Xuanling flame rippled out a cool feeling, and Meng Hao was back to God in an instant.


    However, Meng Hao was shocked at this time. Indeed, he was worthy of being a figure comparable to the ancestor of the Moon Fairy hall. The name of the moon queen was indeed extraordinary. If he didn''t have three powerful treasures, I''m afraid he couldn''t return to God in an instant.


    Months later, when Yan junruo saw that Meng Hao was just breathing, he would return to normal. His evaluation of Meng Hao was much higher.


    He smiled and said, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. You''re really good. Sit down and talk. Don''t be too restrained.".


    Meng Hao nodded, and then waited until the month after Yan junruo sat down, he sat down in the next seat, and he Fengjiao also sat down next to Meng Hao.


    This is a month later, Yan junruo looked at Xiaotian and Xiaolong and said with a smile: "Meng Hao, your two friends are not simple. If I don''t see it, their noumenon is very powerful. One is Nine Tailed Tianhu and the other is nine winged Tianlong, right?".


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised at the speech. This was the first time that someone saw Xiaotian and Bruce Lee''s identity directly when they didn''t do it.


    He immediately nodded and said with a smile, "this is my sister. It''s Xiaotian." then he reached out his palm and rubbed Xiaotian''s head, making Xiaotian''s mouth pout high. Then he pointed to Bruce Lee and said with a smile: "this is my brother, just Bruce Lee.".


    "You two come and meet the elder after the month", Meng Hao smiled at them. Xiaotian and Bruce Lee also gave a big gift to Yan junruo after the month.


    Months later, Yan junruo showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then his eyes fell on xuangui and Xuanying. He looked a little stunned and showed a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 470

    Meng Hao looked at Yan junruo after the month and looked at xuangui and Xuanying. They also smiled helplessly. Now they are puppets. They will only follow Meng Hao''s orders, and others will not answer, even after the month.


    Therefore, no matter how they looked at the two months later, the mysterious ghost and the mysterious shadow were indifferent. Even their faces had not changed at all. They were as calm as an unfathomable lake.


    "Months later, sir, they are both my men. Do you have anything to point out?"? Meng Hao asked with a smile.


    Months later, Yan junruo also took back his eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too polite. The title of elder generation after months is a little too unfamiliar. After all, if it comes to seniority, I''m just your senior sister.".


    Meng Hao was preparing to drink tea. Yan junruo broke such a strong news months later. Suddenly, the hand carrying the tea stopped in mid air, showing a look of shock on his face.


    He Fengjiao is the same. She didn''t expect this to happen. After all, the reputation and status after months can be very noble. Even if Meng Hao has superior talent, he is just a younger generation.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao didn''t drink tea, otherwise he would certainly spray out. Wouldn''t that make a big fool of himself.


    "I used to practice with the elder huohuang for two years. Although I didn''t have the name of a teacher and apprentice, I had the reality of a teacher and apprentice. Therefore, in terms of seniority, I would only be your elder martial sister." Yan junruo seemed to see Meng Hao''s doubts months later and immediately explained with a smile.


    The shock in Meng Hao''s heart is that it is constantly superimposed. After all, the name of Yue Hou, the whole Dongxuan continent and even the whole Xuantian domain are well-known, but I haven''t heard of the relationship between Yue Hou and the fire emperor and the fire punishment heavenly masters and disciples.


    However, since he said it himself after the month, it won''t be false. It seems that Yan junruo is really his elder martial sister after the month, but Meng Hao can''t call others'' elder martial sister directly. Isn''t his generation improved a lot for no reason.


    "Months later, master, I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the elder master," Meng Hao drank tea, suppressed his shock, and then smiled.


    "You little fellow, don''t call me master yuehou. Isn''t that strange? But master huohuang didn''t admit that I''m his disciple, so it''s not appropriate for you to call me elder martial sister. Why don''t you call me sister junruo in the future?" he smiled and said with a look that you must agree.


    Meng Hao saw that he was the first two big. Didn''t he say it was the senior sister? How could he become a sister again? However, when he saw Yan junruo''s smiling face after the month, he had to nod.


    "In that case, I''ll call you sister junruo," he said.


    Months later, Yan junruo showed a happy smile on his face, nodded with satisfaction and said, "this will be closer. Since you are already my brother, my sister naturally wants to give you some meeting gifts.".


    After a pause, he pointed to the valley wall in front and said with a smile: "there are many holy skills left by the strong men of our Moon Fairy hall in ancient times on the valley wall, and there are two of the 49 holy skills of heaven and earth in the legend, but it depends on whether you have that chance.".


    Meng Hao suddenly showed a happy expression when hearing the speech. The holy skill is a powerful and unique skill comparable to the existence of Benming magic. However, only those cultivation accomplishments that do not hesitate to spend a lifetime can condense the cultivation method, and the success rate is very low.


    In addition, when entering the realm of communicating with God, martial artists will also understand one kind of divine power by themselves. However, there are also people with extraordinary talent who will understand two kinds of divine power, but there are very few such people.


    The holy art is comparable to the general existence of the original divine power. Not only that, the holy art is also divided into two kinds. One is a very common holy art, and the other is called heaven and earth holy art. It is said that heaven and earth holy art can override the power of heaven and earth, and its power is much stronger than the original divine power.


    Heaven and earth holy arts exist against the sky, so there are only 49 kinds. No matter which one is very powerful and difficult to cultivate.


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that the valley wall behind the Moon Fairy hall was engraved with holy arts, and there are two kinds of holy arts of heaven and earth. It seems that the inside information of the Moon Fairy hall is really unusual.


    However, considering that Yuexian hall is one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, Meng Hao is relieved to think of this.


    "Thank you, sister junruo. Let''s see if I don''t have this opportunity." Meng Hao first thanked Yan junruo after the month. After all, this is an opportunity given to him by others.


    Then he turned to the valley wall, stopped not far in front of the valley wall, sat cross legged, and his eyes closed slowly, but he didn''t hurry to step into the divine consciousness, but adjusted his state first.


    After the month, Yan junruo smiled with great satisfaction. In the past, there were excellent disciples in the Yuexian Hall who had the opportunity to understand the holy art on the valley wall.


    However, they are all eager to understand the holy art. There is no such thing as Meng Hao. Although they know that the holy art is right in front of them, they still abide by their original heart. Such talents have the opportunity to understand the holy art. As for the holy art of heaven and earth, it really depends on their personal opportunities.


    "You are the sister of Meng Hao. I''ll give you a chance. After all, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family has disappeared in the long river of history." after a month, Yan junruo looked at Xiaotian, waved his palm, and a white light appeared to envelop it.


    Xiaotian was also directly in a closed state. At this time, Yan junruo looked at Bruce Lee and said with a smile: "it''s your luck that you can follow him. Since he calls me sister, it''s naturally my brother, but his enemies in the future are not simple people".


    "I have the origin of a fire dragon here. I''ll give it to you. I hope you won''t let him down.".


    Then a fiery fire fell into Bruce Lee''s hands. Bruce Lee felt that the fire contained a very strong original power of the dragon family. He immediately thanked and then fell into isolation. He was refining the original power of the fire dragon. Once he succeeded, his strength will be greatly improved.


    After finishing all this, Yan junruo looked at he Fengjiao and said with a smile: "you girl is also stubborn. I told you to call my sister. You don''t listen. This time, don''t you want to call me martial uncle when you see Meng Hao in the future?"?


    He Fengjiao smiled bitterly when she heard the speech, but she still looked firm. Yan junruo no longer paid attention to her, but smiled and said, "see if my new brother can understand the holy art.".


    "Master, do you think Meng Hao will really understand the holy art of heaven and earth"? He Fengjiao whispered. Yan junruo smiled a few months later and said, "he can become the closing disciple of the fire emperor. Naturally, there are some special places on him. I''m also better. Can others understand the holy art of heaven and earth?".


    "I remember you also understood the holy art at the beginning. At that time, your mental training was not enough, otherwise you might really understand the holy art of heaven and earth." Yan junruo smiled a month later, and his tone was full of pity.


    Because the valley wall is quite strange, everyone can only understand it once. No matter how strong you are, you can change the situation.

 Chapter 471

    Meng Hao sat quietly in front of the valley wall for two days. The next day, he began to try to step into the divine consciousness and began to understand the holy art.


    On the other hand, the breath of Xiaotian and Bruce Lee is also gradually improved. According to their appearance, their strength will be greatly improved when they leave the pass.


    Xiaotian may be able to take this opportunity to directly step into level 8. At that time, he will be comparable to the strong man of human martial arts and God realm.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao''s divine consciousness stepped into it, and dun time was pulled by a powerful force and directly entered an illusory world.


    Looking at the illusory world, Meng Hao also smiled. He already knew where it was. This was the inner space of the valley wall.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, a streamer flew from the front. Meng Hao smiled calmly and waved his palm, directly grasping the streamer in his hand.


    Then slowly spread out the palm of his hand, and the streamer turned into five big characters in front of Meng Hao. These five big characters were "ChiYan Tyrannosaurus Rex roll".


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised. To his surprise, it turned out to be a martial arts, and it was also an extremely extraordinary martial arts, inferior to the intermediate upanishadism martial arts.


    However, Meng Hao was only a little stunned, and then when he waved his palm, the streamer disappeared. The purpose of his trip was to find the heaven and earth holy art hidden in it. Would he stop because of a small inferior intermediate upanishadism.


    Meng Hao stepped out and continued to walk forward. He firmly believed that there would be the holy art of heaven and earth in front of him. As long as he persisted, he would be able to encounter the holy art of heaven and earth.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, there was a powerful power wave in the distance. Meng Hao looked up and found a tiger soul running in his direction.


    It can be seen from the fluctuation of its breath that its strength is comparable to that of the king of the realm of good fortune.


    "Stay for me", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. The magnificent tiger soul was directly caught in his hand.


    Then, as like as two peas, the four characters were quickly and shaky, and the tiger was shaking the sky. This is a secret trick. It is exactly the same as the one of the master of heaven, which is controlled by Meng Hao.


    "Go", Meng Hao waved his palm and threw it away directly. Such a secret skill is useless to him and there is nothing worth remembering.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s better to try," Meng Hao muttered. Then he sat down directly in the illusory world with his hands folded, and a mysterious seal appeared on his palm.


    The breath of terror spread from him, but he still didn''t stop. Instead, he formed another seal method and gently shouted: "the true formula of fire spirit, completely explode your power to me".


    The voice fell, and his terrible breath gradually increased a lot. Relying on this breath alone, it can be comparable to the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of sizhuan.


    Outside, Meng Hao still sat quietly in front of the valley wall, but at this time, his black hair turned directly into fire red, and it was extremely soaring and flying in the wind. He looked quite handsome and strange.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why does Meng Hao''s hair suddenly turn red and grow a lot longer?" he Fengjiao asked Yan junruo after the moon with a puzzled look on her face.


    Yan junruo first showed a stunned expression and immediately smiled and said, "this is caused by his spiritual formula. What he practices is the fire spirit formula of the elder fire emperor. As long as he can practice this spiritual formula to the tenth floor, this change can occur. At this time, his combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved.".


    After a pause, he said: "in this state, he should have the strength comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of four turns. Even I didn''t expect that he had cultivated the true formula of fire spirit to the tenth level".


    Speaking of this, Yan junruo also looked shocked after a month, and a bitter smile appeared. It seems that he still underestimated this guy, but he just doesn''t know if he can get the real holy art of heaven and earth.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, there was another sound of breaking the air in the distance, and then a jade slip directly appeared in front of Meng Hao. It burst without Meng Hao''s hand.


    Turned into five big characters and appeared in front of him. Jinyang heavenly Buddha skill is a real holy skill. Although the level is not marked, Meng Hao can still feel its strength.


    Even if the "ancient demon pupil" he practiced was between Bozhong and Bozhong, it can be seen how powerful this holy skill is.


    However, Meng Hao still looked calm and continued to urge his strength. The sky trembled in front, and the five big words dissipated slowly.


    "Reincarnation Sutra, also completely burst out your power", Meng Hao roared again, which was already comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of four turns, and the breath was constantly improving.


    In just a few breaths, he reached the peak of four turns, and then slowly stopped. Meng Hao shook his head a little reluctantly. It seems that he is not too strong to master the reincarnation Sutra.


    "The incarnation of heaven and earth, turning four into one, combining", the deep voice spread again. The breath of the king who was originally comparable to the four turn peak creation realm has been continuously improved, and even directly entered the early five turn creation realm.


    This has not stopped, and it is still growing. Before long, it finally broke through to the early stage of six turns, and then it stopped slowly.


    Yan junruo showed a very surprised expression at this time. This guy still underestimated him. It seems that there are a lot of cards on this little guy.


    At this time, a yin-yang gossip suddenly appeared in the place where Meng Hao sat cross legged. It looked quite mysterious. Yan junruo looked a little dignified, and then waved his palm to directly isolate the world.


    At this time, Yan junruo''s face showed a thoughtful look, but Meng Hao didn''t know these. After urging the power of the four incarnations, he finally opened his eyes and looked at the void ahead.


    This is the strongest power he can mobilize. If it can''t make the holy art of heaven and earth appear, he really has no way.


    Fortunately, however, this state did not last long. For about half an hour, an extremely destructive breath wave bloomed from the depths of the void, and Meng Hao naturally noticed the breath wave.


    He was not surprised, but showed an excited smile, because his long-awaited holy art of heaven and earth was finally coming out.


    Boom!!!


    The smell of ground fissure and landslide gradually spread, and then a mountain peak of hundreds of feet in size slowly emerged, and then gradually narrowed under Meng Hao''s gaze. In just a few breaths, he turned into a slap in the face.


    Looking at the palm sized peak, Meng Hao also showed a look of amazement on his face and muttered, "doesn''t it mean that there is a holy art of heaven and earth? How could it become a hill.


    When Meng Hao was confused, an ethereal voice came out from the mountain, "after waiting for a long time, someone finally woke me up from my deep sleep. Let me see what kind of guy woke me up".


    Then the mountain burst into a dazzling light. When the light flickered, an old man in a white robe appeared in front of Meng Hao.


    The old man''s whole body was no different from ordinary people, but he looked quite immortal. Even Meng Hao showed a look of shock.

 Chapter 472

    Meng Hao looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in the illusory world, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He immediately hugged his fist and gave a big gift to the younger generation.


    "I''m Meng Hao. Please forgive me if I disturb you," he said.


    Before the identity of the white robed old man was clear, Meng Hao also showed a look of vigilance in his heart. If he found that the situation was wrong, he would immediately withdraw from the illusory world.


    Although it is said that the holy art of heaven and earth is very good, it also needs a life to seize it. Meng Hao is still open to it.


    "What a vigilant little fellow, you don''t have to worry. It''s just a spirit body left by this seat. Since you can enter here, it''s enough to prove your talent." the old man in white robe seemed to see Meng Hao''s alert look, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    However, Meng Hao did not have the slightest carelessness. He was still on full alert. The white robed old man didn''t say this again, but sighed softly.


    "Little guy, are you curious about my identity?" Meng haorushi nodded. He was really curious about the old man who suddenly appeared in the illusory world in the valley wall.


    "I''m called the ancestor of time. Have you heard of my name?"? The white robed old man said with a smile.


    Menghao was stunned first, then a shock appeared on his face. The famous ancestor of the years, of course, had heard that it was the peak figure in the same period as the reincarnation of the emperor.


    In ancient times, there were twelve emperors, among which the reincarnation emperor was the most powerful, and then the landscape emperor, the eternal emperor, the sword emperor, the knife emperor and so on.


    Among them, the emperor of years is also known as the ancestor of years. He mastered the law of the moon, and his combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the eternal emperor.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the elder emperor of years. Please forgive me if Meng Hao bothers me." Meng Hao hugged his fist and saluted the other party again.


    "Little guy, you don''t need to be polite. It''s your own chance to wake me up from my sleep," the emperor of years smiled.


    Meng Hao is a little speechless. How come these powerful holy emperors in ancient times have been met by himself? What landscape holy emperor, eternal holy emperor, and now he has met the holy emperor of years. His luck is too rebellious.


    This is the years. The holy emperor smiled and said, "you have the smell of Shanshui old man and eternal old man. It seems that you have seen them.".


    Meng Hao was surprised. He could feel it. He was worthy of being one of the twelve holy emperors. He immediately nodded and whispered, "I have indeed seen the landscape holy emperor and the eternal holy emperor.".


    "Do you know why others want to see the spirit we left behind, but they can easily find us"? The emperor of years smiled and said.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said he didn''t know. The emperor of years whispered, "because you have the reincarnation temple and colorful Xuan thunder, that is, colorful broken empty thunder, and you have the reincarnation holy body, which is doomed.".


    "I see. Elder, I don''t know what good things you left. Why don''t you give it to me, the holy art of heaven and earth? Or a powerful artifact, "Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then smiled.


    Years, my grandfather was speechless when he heard the speech. This was the first time that my younger brother dared to talk to himself like this. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Soon he whispered, "you not only have the reincarnation temple, but also colorful broken virtual thunder, purple dazzling spirit flame, moonlight array and eternal divine sword.".


    After a pause, he said, "and the Kirin Shura knife, aren''t so many treasures enough for you?"?


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "the more treasures, the better. It doesn''t matter if there are no treasures. I prefer heaven and earth holy arts. I don''t know if there are heaven and earth holy arts here, elder years.".


    "Yes", the old ancestor nodded definitely. Meng Hao immediately showed a happy expression, but then returned to his mind and asked, "what conditions do I need to get the holy art of heaven and earth?".


    When the old ancestor saw Meng Hao, he restrained his mind and asked key questions. He couldn''t help but look up to Meng Hao.


    He smiled and said, "as long as you can defeat me, my heaven and earth holy skill here belongs to you. If you can''t beat me, you have to ask for the second place to get an ordinary holy skill.".


    Meng Hao was speechless at once. How can he fight? In front of him, he is one of the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. Although he is only a spiritual body now, he is far from being comparable to himself.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s speechless expression and an expression of successful treachery, the old ancestor coughed twice and said, "I only use the strength of the same level as you, that is, the power of the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the second turn".


    "Well, it''s a deal. As long as I win, the holy art of heaven and earth will belong to me." Meng Hao said without hesitation. He still has a lot of cards, so he is confident to defeat each other.


    "Good boy, I''m confident. Let me see what you can do," the old man smiled, flashing and drifting towards the rear, distancing himself from Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and a black-and-white holy power appeared on his palm, which was the reincarnation holy power that had not been used for a long time. Then Meng Hao urged the Shura holy power to emerge.


    The left hand reincarnation, the right hand Shura, not only that, but also the cold ice power and flame power floating behind him.


    "Good boy, reincarnation, Shura, cold ice and fire are controlled at the same time. I''m afraid that only you, a little guy with abnormal reincarnation holy body, have this ability in the world," the old ancestor smiled and looked at Meng Hao with a satisfied look.


    "Years have offended you", Meng Hao confessed. He jumped up and swept away directly towards years'' ancestors. He waved his palm. The cold ice power and flame power behind him were directly integrated together.


    "Lotus of ice and fire"!!!


    Then a deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw a lotus with ice and fire floating around his body, emitting extremely terrible power fluctuations.


    "Psychic fusion? "Awesome", years old Zu couldn''t help but praise. Even he had to admire Meng Hao''s ability. Two different spiritual powers were integrated together. If he didn''t control well, he would not be able to hurt the enemy, but himself.


    This was not finished yet. Meng Hao''s hands suddenly closed together, and the Shura spiritual power and reincarnation spiritual power directly spread away. At that time, a more violent breath fluctuated from the ice fire lotus.


    "Integration of profound meanings", a faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao not only integrated two different spiritual powers, but also integrated the profound meanings of ice and fire at the same time.


    "This little guy"! Years old Zu smiled and waved his hands gently. A very pure light of the moon appeared leisurely. Even Meng Hao was slightly shocked. The other party''s spiritual power in this month was so pure.


    "Go", Meng Hao did not hesitate. When he waved his palm, the ice fire lotus broke through the air and went away. He blew away at the old ancestors, and the violent breath fluctuations gradually spread.


    The reason why Meng Hao''s action is the integration of profound meaning and spiritual power is because the old ancestor of years is not an ordinary person. The martial arts he mastered may not be able to defeat each other.


    However, Meng Hao is not sure whether the integration of profound righteousness and spiritual power can defeat the ancestors of years. Comparing each other is an ancient legend, which can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 473

    Meng Hao tried his best to urge the ice fire lotus for the first time, so the momentum erupted was quite strong. However, even such a strong offensive still did not cause the slightest damage to the ancestors of years.


    I saw that Meng Hao''s powerful martial arts broke away when his ancestors waved. Meng Hao''s look gradually became dignified, and then he gently vomited a mouthful of turbidity.


    He whispered, "I''ve offended you, sir", and then shouted to the void, "sword", and then an illusory ancient sword fell into Meng Hao''s palm.


    This sword is an eternal divine sword, an object of the eternal emperor, but now it has been accepted by Meng Hao and recognized Meng Hao as the main. The eternal divine sword is also a divine object in ancient times and has a very high ranking on the list of divine objects.


    The eternal sword ranks sixth in the list of ancient gods, three times higher than the Kirin Shura Dao Meng Hao later got. However, it is not much different to be ranked in the top ten of the list of gods, but they have different powers.


    If you really want to say which is stronger, the eternal sword or the Kirin Shura sword, I''m afraid it''s really unclear, because no one knows.


    The eternal sword fell into Meng Hao''s hands. At this time, Meng Hao also bloomed an extremely fierce breath fluctuation, giving people a feeling of indomitable.


    "The mystery of the sword"? Years old Zu showed a stunned expression, because at this time, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation was the unique sharp killing breath of the profound meaning of the sword.


    Yes, Meng Hao did understand the profound meaning of the sword, and it was still the profound meaning of the sword in the 50% level. However, he never used the card of the profound meaning of the sword. Even people who are quite familiar with him don''t know his card.


    However, it was not finished yet. Meng Hao drank again against the void, "knife", and a very bloodthirsty breath fluctuated and spread. The next moment, the Kirin Shura knife fell into his palm.


    A breath not weaker than the eternal sword spread, but it was full of violent fluctuations, as if to destroy the world.


    "The profound meaning of the sword"? Years old Zu stared at the boss, which was the most surprising thing for him in thousands of years. He had never been so surprised when he fought with the demon clan, the demon clan and so on.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He held the eternal sword in his left hand and the Kirin Shura knife in his right hand. He smiled at Nian Laozu and said, "Nian Laozu, since I realized the profound meaning of the sword and the profound meaning of the sword to 50%, I have never shown it in front of people. Today I want to see how powerful the profound meaning of the sword and the profound meaning of the sword are, Please be able to complete it.


    His talent in Kendo and Daodao is rare in the world. He didn''t concentrate on cultivating Kendo and Daodao. He just understood it occasionally and reached the present level.


    "Boy, I envy the reincarnation old man now. His inheritance falls into your hands and deserves his reputation. Next, you will do your best and let me see where your peak is." the old ancestor laughed and looked at Meng Hao with a look of admiration.


    After a pause, he said, "don''t worry, boy. No matter whether you can defeat me or not, the holy art of heaven and earth in my hand will be taught to you. Only you will not insult its reputation.".


    "Thank you, master." Meng Hao saluted with his fist, and then his look gradually adjusted to the level of simplicity. Then he took a step forward, and he waved the Kirin Shura sword and the eternal sword at the same time.


    "Shura chop, hell demon dragon"!!!


    "Eternal cut, static day war"!!!


    A deep cry came from Meng Hao''s heart. He saw the blade and sword flash out, as if two dragon sword Qi swept away, directly facing the ancestors of the years.


    The smell of terror spread, and even the old grandfather was startled. He smiled and scolded, "you boy, this is going to kill the old man.".


    At this time, the old ancestor''s face was also rare and dignified. His hands waved back and forth. The radiance of the moon appeared in front of him as if it had become a protective barrier.


    Boom!!!


    The two terrorist attacks fell directly on the moonlight flashing barrier, and the roar broke out in Dayton time. I saw that the moonlight flashing barrier suddenly increased.


    But then the barrier broke away, and the old man''s face changed greatly, his body flickered and disappeared in place.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then the sword and knife disappeared with a roar, and the body of the old ancestor flashed out, and a look of lingering fear appeared on his face.


    He smiled at Meng Hao and scolded, "your boy almost broke up the spirit body of the old man. If the old man hadn''t had some means, I''m afraid it would really be planted in your boy''s hands today.".


    He is only a spirit body now, and his strength is less than one ten thousandth of that in the peak period, so he can''t stop Meng Hao''s powerful attack.


    "I didn''t expect the power of these two gods to be so powerful." Meng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. He really didn''t expect the power of these two gods to be so powerful. Combined with his own profound meaning of knife and sword, they are even more powerful.


    "Come on, boy, put away your eternal divine sword and Kirin Shura knife, but you should remember that you should never use these two gods easily in the future, so as not to attract the covetous of those who want to," the old ancestor waved his hand and smiled, and finally told him with a dignified look.


    Meng Hao nodded and said he understood. At this time, the palm of the old ancestor waved, and an energy fluctuation suddenly appeared in the illusory space.


    Then this energy wave directly poured into Meng Hao''s body, and a message came over at the same time, "eight wasteland and four images, one of the forty-nine holy arts of heaven and earth, with unfathomable power".


    At this time, the voice of the old ancestor came, "boy, your strength is still too low to cultivate this heaven and earth holy skill for the time being, so I sealed its cultivation method in the depths of your mind. When your strength is enough, you will naturally be able to obtain its cultivation method".


    Meng Hao nodded, pondered for a moment and asked, "I don''t know how much my strength is to cultivate this holy art of heaven and earth"?


    "With your fighting power, you can practice when you step into the seven transformed realm kings", the old ancestor smiled again.


    Then he continued: "I also have an ordinary holy skill here, which can be taught to you. It is just suitable for you to practice now.".


    Then another message came into Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao''s urgent words in the future were to feel the earth spinning, and the divine consciousness gradually disappeared from the illusory space in the valley wall.


    Outside, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and felt that the holy cultivation method printed in his mind and the four images and eight wasteland art sealed in his mind also smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the bottom of his heart. The owner of this voice was the ancestor of years, "little fellow, if that girl is my successor, although your strength is not as good as her for the time being, it''s only a matter of time to surpass her with your qualification in the future, so she will be taken care of by you in the future".


    Meng Hao was speechless and asked him to take care of Yan junruo after the month. If it was spread, I don''t know how many people would chase and kill him. Even the people in the Yuexian hall would not let go of themselves.


    However, Meng Hao can''t help it. Since the ancestors of years said so, when they have enough strength in the future, if the other party has difficulties, they can help them. Compared with the ancestors of years, they gave themselves two holy skills.


    One is an ordinary holy art, and the other is a very precious holy art of heaven and earth. Meng Hao also remembered this kindness in his heart.

 Chapter 474

    In the outer space, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the valley wall, and then bowed to him and gave him a big gift. It can be regarded as thanking the old ancestors for teaching him the holy art of heaven and earth.


    "How about Meng hao? Have you got the heaven and earth holy art, or ordinary holy art? "Yan junruo looked at Meng Hao and asked curiously.


    He Fengjiao also showed a curious look, because she once entered the inner space of the valley wall, but only got an ordinary holy skill.


    In the whole Moon Fairy hall, only Yan junruo got a holy art of heaven and earth after the month. This shows how difficult it is to get the holy art of heaven and earth.


    Under their gaze, Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "I''ve got an ordinary holy skill". Both of them were relieved and said to themselves, "it''s OK.".


    Yan junruo showed a pity look on his face, but Meng Hao said, "there is also a holy art of heaven and earth". The voice fell, and Yan junruo and he Fengjiao''s faces were full of stunned expressions.


    Then Yan junruo returned to his senses and said with a smile, "you little fellow, is this sister Diao Ruo me? Can''t you finish it all at once "?


    He Fengjiao was even more shocked and said, "did you really get the holy art of heaven and earth?", No wonder she was so surprised, because she knew how precious the existence of heaven and earth holy art was.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. At this time, Meng Hao whispered to Yan junruo, "sister junruo, I saw the spirit of the old man. He taught me the holy art of heaven and earth in my hand.".


    Yan junruo smelled the speech and showed such an expression. This time he Fengjiao was no longer surprised, because she had learned from Yan junruo that there was the spirit of the old ancestor in the inner space of the valley wall, but it needed highly talented talents to wake it up.


    "You are really gifted. Since my grandfather taught you the holy art of heaven and earth, he also took a fancy to your qualification, so you can be regarded as a person in the Yuexian hall," Yan junruo said with a smile. Meng Hao felt bad when he looked at the other party''s smile.


    At the next moment, Yan junruo continued: "when I have time in the future, I will arrange for you to become the elder of Yuexian hall. You can object?"?


    Meng haogang was just about to say that he was too young and not qualified enough, but he found Yan junruo''s smile. He quickly swallowed his words to his mouth and said solemnly: "no problem, listen to sister junruo''s arrangement".


    Yan junruo smelled the speech and showed a satisfied smile. Then he pointed to Bruce Lee and Xiaotian, who were in a closed state nearby. He smiled and said, "both of their noumenons are not simple. Coupled with their extraordinary relationship with you, I gave them an opportunity.".


    "Thank you, sister junruo", Meng Hao hugged his fist and said gratefully. Yan junruo waved his hand and continued: "the people of heaven and earth society have been eyeing you, so you should be extra careful when walking on the mainland in the future. This force is not simple and needs to be handled carefully".


    Meng Hao nodded and said he understood, but if the people of heaven and earth society really continue to trouble themselves, let them all become their own puppets, and they can just develop their own puppet army.


    "By the way, what are your plans next?" Yan junruo asked softly. Meng Hao replied, "I''m going to go back to heixuan domain. After all, my family are in heixuan domain. I''m going to connect them to Xuantian domain after the new year".


    "Black Xuan domain? I''ll see which city nearby can lead to the dark and mysterious region. "Yan junruo heard the light laughter, then sat cross legged, and a dazzling light appeared on his palm.


    Obviously, it is detecting the nearest city to the black Xuan region, because generally large cities have transmission arrays, which can be transmitted to other small areas.


    Xuantian domain is a very large region, but there are some small domains around Xuantian domain, which also form their own space, but the aura of heaven and earth is not as strong as that of Xuantian domain.


    A moment later, Yan junruo opened his eyes and said with a smile, "there is a transmission array leading to the black and Xuan areas in the xuanbing city. Have you ever heard of the xuanbing city?"?


    "Xuanbing city? I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know where it is, "Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he has heard of the city of xuanbing City, he also knows that the xuanbing city is a large city in Dongxuan continent, which is only slightly inferior to Donghai city.


    "This is the identity token of the elder of Yuexian hall. You can take it to xuanbing city and use the transmission array to avoid some trouble at that time." Yan junruo waved his palm lightly, and then a token fell into Meng Hao''s palm.


    Yan junruo said again, "well, let Fengjiao take you to xuanbing city. It''s just right for her to go out and experience. I''m more relieved to have you with her.".


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment, nodded, then said thank you to he Fengjiao, and then sat down cross legged on one side.


    Because Bruce Lee and Xiaotian haven''t recovered from the closed state yet, Meng Hao has to wait for them here.


    Before long, Bruce Lee and Xiaotian woke up one after another. Looking at the fluctuation of their breath, Meng Hao smiled happily.


    "Brother, I''ve broken through level 8". Xiaotian rushed directly into Meng Hao''s arms and looked happy. Although the little girl''s strength has increased greatly, she still depends on Meng Hao.


    "Yes, very good", Meng Hao said with a smile. Xiaotian''s smile on her face was stronger when she heard the speech. Her brother praised her for being happier than her strength to make a breakthrough.


    Meng Hao smiled at Bruce Lee again and said, "you''re good too. Now you''ve reached the peak of level 7. Even if it''s the peak of human warrior jiuzhuan Huajing, the warrior may not be your opponent.".


    Bruce Lee simply scratched his head. His face also showed a look of joy. His strength increased greatly, and he was also very happy.


    "Sister Jun Ruo, I''ll go first and I''ll come back to see you when I have time." Meng Hao saluted Yan junruo with a fist.


    Yan junruo nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "go, remember to pay attention to safety. If something can''t be solved, let Fengjiao send a letter back, and I will naturally help.".


    Meng Hao thanked again, and then took the lead in plundering towards the outside. Xuangui and Xuanying followed. Xiaotian couldn''t come down in Meng Hao''s arms, so Meng Hao had to hold her.


    Bruce Lee thanked Yan junruo, and then swept away. He Fengjiao followed, and the people disappeared into the mountain behind the Yuexian hall.


    Out of the Yuexian hall, he Fengjiao asked softly, "martial uncle, where are we going next? Are we going directly to xuanbing city?"?


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "I built a force called Haotian in Tianshang city. Let''s go back to Haotian first, and then go to xuanbing city.".


    However, Meng Hao was quite speechless about he Fengjiao calling himself martial uncle, but he Fengjiao still insisted, and Meng Hao had no way.


    He Fengjiao naturally has no objection, so the party is plundering towards Tianshang city. Meng Hao plans to return to Haotian Pavilion branch in Tianshang city first because he wants to return to heixuan region with bixuan.


    Meng Hao asked Dong Qingyan to send a letter to bixuan a few days ago. Bixuan must have rushed back to Haotian Pavilion now. Then they can return to heixuan domain together and move to Xuantian domain with their family.


    In this way, he won''t have to run around so much trouble in the future, and let his parents live in Xuantian domain. Meng Hao is also relieved. After all, his foundation is here.


    Especially in the headquarters of haotiange in beixuan continent, there are many talented children, and their strength is very strong. They are Meng Hao''s team and hidden cards.

 Chapter 475

    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao''s speed was relatively fast, so they returned to Tianshang city without wasting too much time, and went straight to Haotian station without any stop.


    "Young master, you''re back." Duanmu chaopeng just came out of Haotian''s residence and happened to see Meng Hao, so he smiled happily.


    "Well, where''s my elder martial sister? Is she there?"? Meng Hao nodded and asked with a smile.


    Duanmu chaopeng, hearing that his face changed slightly, nodded: "the vice Lord is here. Now he is in the hall. He also tells me to wait. You will find her immediately after you come back. It seems that there is something important.".


    Meng Hao didn''t stop too much, but walked towards the hall with Xiaotian, Bruce Lee and he Fengjiao.


    "Elder martial sister, are you looking for me? What''s up? Meng Hao asked with a smile. At this time, there were many people in the hall. They looked like they were discussing something.


    "Younger martial brother, something''s wrong", Dong Qingyan''s face looked dignified at this time. Meng Hao''s face was slightly heavy. Did Cui Gang send someone to trouble again? Meng Hao thought to himself.


    So he asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao and sighed, "it''s miss bixuan. Just follow me to see.".


    "Something happened to bixuan"? Meng Hao''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t continue to ask, but came to a quiet residence with Dong Qingyan.


    When Meng Hao went in, he saw bixuan lying in bed. At this time, bixuan closed her eyes and seemed to fall into a state of deep sleep. However, a pale color appeared on her pretty face, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao''s face gradually became gloomy. Bixuan was hurt. What''s the matter and who hurt her.


    Dong Qingyan sighed and said, "let''s go out and talk. Miss bixuan is now in a deep sleep and is not easy to be disturbed.".


    Returning to the previous palace, Dong Qingyan whispered, "the thing is, miss bixuan left the Huoling gate after receiving my summons. Two Dharma protectors of the Huoling gate accompanied her and returned to the Xuantian region all the way.".


    "However, just when she came to Dongxuan mainland, she met Feng Chen. Feng Chen saw that girl bixuan was beautiful and lustful. She wanted to have double cultivation with girl bixuan. Bixuan naturally disagreed, so the two sides fought.".


    "Later, an old man around Feng Chen also made a move. His strength is the king of the nine turn peak fortune realm. The two Dharma guardians of huolingmen are not his opponents. They were both seriously injured and are now in cultivation.".


    "Since they were seriously injured, how did they escape back?" Meng Hao asked suspiciously.


    "The two of them are Dharma guardians of Huoling sect. They have some treasures given by the master, which can instantly cut through the space. They escaped the disaster. Later, they happened to meet linger girl, which brought them back," Dong Qingyan explained with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. At this time, Dong Qingyan asked softly, "younger martial brother, how to solve this matter? We were just discussing this matter, but you have to make your own decision.".


    "Do you know who Feng Chen is, what forces he is, and their identity and background?"? Meng Hao asked softly that this matter can''t be stopped. Bixuan''s revenge for her injury must be avenged.


    "I knew you would ask so early, so I have made Feng Chen''s details clear," Dong Qingyan sighed softly, and immediately continued: "Feng Chen is the young master of the Feng family in Dongxuan mainland. The Feng family also has a strong reputation in Dongxuan mainland. Behind the Feng family is the Duanmu family, one of the four families in Dongxuan mainland".


    "Duanmu family, also Duanmu family, very good", Meng Hao smiled with a bloodthirsty expression on his face and continued with a slight meal: "what is the strongest person in the Feng family?".


    Dong Qingyan continued: "Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, is the medium-term strength of tongshenjing, the current owner Feng Yufei is the strength of half-step tongshenjing, and there are also two eight turn and nine turn fortune elders in the Feng family.".


    "It''s not weak, but since Feng Chen hurt Xuaner, it can''t be done like this. In that case, he sent someone to send us the blood killing order of Haotian Pavilion. It''s said that I will visit the Feng family in person in three days, and the Feng family will be completely removed from the East Xuan continent." Meng Hao said faintly, but there was a sense of killing, Everyone looked real.


    Dong Qingyan frowned and asked softly, "younger martial brother, Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, is not simple. He is the medium-term strength of the divine realm. Do you need me to send a message to the master to send some elders to help?"?


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I have my own discretion. Don''t let anyone disturb me in these three days". After that, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and said to ling''er, "ling''er, come with me".


    After that, he turned and left the hall, followed by ling''er. Xuangui and Xuanying also guarded Meng Hao.


    Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao''s back and knew that the younger martial brother was really angry this time. I''m afraid the Feng family would really be removed from Dongxuan mainland.


    However, she was still not at ease, so she hesitated for a moment and finally summoned the fire emperor Huoxing Tian, the senior teacher, to send some elders to help.


    "Sister Fengjiao, brother, he''s in a bad mood. Come to greet her one day," Xiaotian smiled at he Fengjiao.


    He Fengjiao nodded when she heard the speech, and a faint smile appeared on her face. Then she reached out and held Xiaotian in her arms. Then Xiaotian began to introduce he Fengjiao to the public.


    ... Meng Hao took ling''er and Xuan ghost. Xuan Ying came to bixuan''s sleeping room and looked at bixuan who was lying on the bed with a pale face. Meng Hao also had a touch of pain in his heart.


    Then he said to ling''er, "xuan''er''s soul was badly hurt, so she fell into a deep sleep. Do you have any way to wake her up?".


    Ling''er shook his head and Meng Hao sighed. At this time, ling''er said again: "I can''t help it, but master, don''t forget that you are not only a martial artist, but also a soul master, so use your soul to warm up girl bixuan''s soul and wake her up.".


    Meng Hao looked happy when he heard the speech. At this time, ling''er said again: "but even if Miss bixuan wakes up, she has only two years of life. In these two years, you need to find the materials for refining the golden pill of reincarnation, and then refine the golden pill of reincarnation, so that she can recover as before. Moreover, with the help of the efficacy of the golden pill of reincarnation, she will practice much faster in the future".


    "It''s good to wake up. The golden elixir of reincarnation can make Xuaner recover as before. I will find the material for refining the golden elixir of reincarnation", Meng Hao whispered, but his look was full of confidence.


    Immediately he said, "ling''er, your strength is at the beginning of tongshenjing. If I can unlock a seal in your body, what level will your strength restore?".


    Ling''er said directly, "if I untie another seal, my strength can be directly restored to the perfect state of tongshenjing, but it''s not easy to untie this seal.".


    Meng Hao said with a slight smile, "it''s enough to complete the Tongshen realm". After a pause, he said, "don''t worry, since I''ve said it, I''m sure, but I''d better let Xuaner wake up first.".


    After a little meditation, he said to xuangui and Xuanying: "you two go outside the door and guard. No one is allowed to come here for half a step. Remember it''s anyone".


    The two puppets said yes respectfully, and then went outside the door to protect the Dharma for Meng Hao. Meng Hao took a breath and walked towards bixuan with a dignified look.

 Chapter 476

    Meng haopan sat by the bed and his spiritual power rippled. Not only that, his soul power was born strong, so his soul power was also mobilized by him.


    Two different forces wrapped bixuan, gradually warming bixuan''s injured soul, rippling out with the two forces on Meng Hao.


    Bixuan seemed to have an induction. Her soul made a happy voice. Meng Hao comforted her for a while, which made her quiet. Then Meng Hao began to warm up her soul.


    This process took 12 hours. Meng Hao warmed up bixuan''s soul. At this time, a pale color appeared on Meng Hao''s face. This consumption also made him a little unbearable.


    Fortunately, bixuan gradually woke up. Her big eyes stared at Meng Hao closely. Meng Hao also looked at her. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    "Xuaner, you have a rest first and I''ll come back with you later." Meng Hao smiled at bixuan. Bixuan nodded gently, and then stared at Meng Hao''s leaving figure. Knowing that Meng Hao had disappeared into the room, he slowly closed his eyes and began to recover himself.


    Out of bixuan''s resting room, Meng Hao''s smile gradually disappeared, then meditated for a moment and walked towards the residence of Zifeng king.


    "Xuanwang", when King Zifeng saw Meng Hao coming, he got up and saluted. Meng Hao waved his hand and whispered to him, "you are good at speed, so I want you to go back to beixuan continent, find Lu Yu, the young master of the Lu family, and Bai Ze, the young master of the Bai family, and then show them this token. They naturally know what to do.".


    After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll let Bruce Lee take you back. Now he has made great progress and is fast. With your wind and spirit power, he should be able to come back before attacking the Feng family.".


    The purple wind king didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He took the token and looked at it for a few eyes. He saw that the token was golden and engraved with a big Hao character, which was purple, revealing its nobility.


    Then Meng Hao ordered a nine winged Tianlong. Naturally, he had no objection to this, so he took the purple wind king to leave the Haotian Pavilion of Tianshang city.


    The token Meng haogang just handed over to Zifeng king is the highest token of the leader of Haotian Pavilion. Although the Feng family is just like the general family, the Duanmu family behind him needs to be handled carefully, because the Duanmu family is a big family, and the inside information is there, which can not be underestimated.


    Then Meng Hao closed the door with ling''er. At this time, he was trying his best to crack the seal for ling''er. The reason why he was sure was because of Shura''s spiritual power, which played a very unique role in seal cracking.


    On the morning of the third day, Meng Hao and ling''er came out. At this time, ling''er''s breath fluctuated. Although they could not see the depth, they gave people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    Now linger''s strength has also recovered to the level of perfection in tongshenjing. Meng Hao is relieved that even if the Duanmu family will intervene at this time, it must not send the emperor, because the emperor generally won''t do it easily.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Dong Qingyan came over with the people and said softly, "younger martial brother, the people of Haotian branch have assembled and are waiting for your orders.".


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "elder martial sister, has the person you''re looking for arrived?"?


    Dong Qingyan couldn''t hide anything from this guy. Then he waved in the distance. Suddenly, two figures appeared in the void. They were wearing blue robes and looked quite similar. They should be twins.


    "My subordinate Kang Ping (Kang Xu) paid a visit to childe Meng". After they appeared, they saluted Meng Hao without hesitation, and then said to Dong qingflue: "see the light smoke Fairy".


    They both know Meng Hao''s identity and that he is a disciple of the fire emperor, so they look very respectful. Moreover, many people in the fire spirit gate know Meng Hao''s reputation.


    "You''re welcome. Thank you for coming all the way to help. Meng Hao will remember this kindness." Meng Hao hugged the two and they hurried back to answer the way. It''s right.


    At this time, Meng Hao said to the void, "show up when you come. Here are all your own people. Don''t worry.".


    Shua Shua!!!


    Another two figures flashed and fell in front of Meng Hao. He saluted respectfully and said, "my subordinate Wang Xiang (Mao Zhang) pays a visit to elder Meng.".


    Then he gave a gift to he Fengjiao. It was obviously from the Yuexian hall. To Meng Hao''s speechless, Yan junruo announced that he was the elder of the Yuexian hall.


    "Thank you for coming to help. I''ve written down your kindness," Meng Hao said with a smile. They should be busy.


    They know Meng Hao''s identity. Although Meng Hao is only the elder of Yuexian hall, the ancestor of Yuexian hall announced a major event after the month, that is, she recognized a new brother, who is Meng Hao. Therefore, even the master of Yuexian hall must be polite to Meng Hao, because he has a sister who is abnormal in strength.


    Kang Ping and Kang Xu are both strong people who are half step through the divine realm. They are close brothers and cooperate with each other very tacitly. Therefore, if they work together, they can compete with the divine king in the early days of the divine realm.


    Wang Xiang and Mao Zhang are both strong people who are half step through the divine realm, and their strength is also very strong. Meng Hao didn''t expect that there were four more strong people here, which reassured him a lot.


    "Younger martial brother, when shall we start"? Dong Qingyan asked softly. She found that Meng Hao had no sign of leaving, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, we still need to wait for two people. The Feng family is unlucky for them. I want to use the reputation of the Feng family to make the name of Haotian Pavilion resound throughout the East Xuan continent, and the name of my Xuan King resound completely.".


    At this time, Meng Hao''s strength fluctuated. Dong Qingyan said happily, "junior brother, your strength has broken through the three transformation realm"?


    Meng Hao nodded slightly. He helped ling''er break the seal and absorbed some energy in the seal, so as to break through the three turn realm in one fell swoop, but it was only the initial stage of the three turn.


    Dong Qingyan called him abnormal when he heard the speech. Others looked at Meng Hao like monsters, which made Meng Hao quite helpless.


    Before long, the sound of breaking the sky came from the sky. I saw a huge dragon flying with flame. It was the nine winged Tianlong.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The nine winged Tianlong fell in front of Meng Hao, and then several figures swept down from him. The first two were the two messengers of Haotian headquarters, Lu Yu, the gold Messenger, and Bai Ze, the wind messenger.


    "See you, Lord," they said without hesitation. At this time, a happy smile appeared on their faces. They were naturally very happy to see Meng Hao.


    "Yes, yes, they are already the king of the highest heaven and earth," Meng Hao looked at them, nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "there are no outsiders here, so you two don''t have to be too polite.".


    Then he said, "the purple wind king has told you the whole story. Next, we will destroy the Feng family. If the Duanmu family dares to help, I will not let the Duanmu family go.".


    "However, the overall strength of the Feng family is also good, so don''t be careless. After this war, the reputation of our Haotian Pavilion will resound throughout the East Xuan continent and even the whole Xuantian region.".


    "The pavilion master is mighty", many disciples of Haotian Pavilion shouted one after another, and their eyes to Meng Hao were full of awe.

 Chapter 477

    The Feng family is also a strong family. At this time, an emergency meeting is being held within the Feng family, from the house owner to the guard captain.


    "Feng Yufei, the current head of the Feng family, sits on the first seat, followed by six elders, then many Dharma guardians, as well as some guard captains, etc.".


    "I think everyone knows why I held an emergency meeting." Feng Yu Frisbee sat on the first seat and said faintly. His body exudes a powerful martial artist.


    "My Lord, what is the origin of Haotian Pavilion and why I haven''t heard of this force before?" the fourth elder asked with a puzzled look.


    Others saw each other face to face. They had never heard of the power of Haotian Pavilion, but just three days ago, they suddenly received a blood stained token with blood red characters "kill".


    Then there was another letter, which said that "Feng Chen, the young master of their family, seriously injured their cabinet leader''s wife, resulting in their cabinet leader''s wife falling into a deep sleep, so they sent a bleeding killing order to the cabinet leader of Haotian, meaning to destroy their Feng family".


    "In my opinion, this Haotian Pavilion is a little-known small force. It doesn''t need to be taken into account at all. As long as they dare to come and destroy it directly, it''s really easy to provoke our Feng family." the second elder of the Feng family turned his mouth and said he didn''t care.


    "You still have the face to say? If you hadn''t accompanied chen''er to act recklessly and provoked other people''s cabinet leader''s wife, how could you have caused so much trouble, "Feng Yufei said coldly.


    Since the other party dares to send a blood killing order, it should know the strength of his family. Since he knows the strength of his family, he dares to do so, he must rely on it. If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid it will really have a great impact.


    The second elder of the Feng family smiled and stopped talking, but he cursed Feng Chen once in his heart. If it weren''t for the young master who didn''t learn and know how to mix with women all day, how could this happen.


    "Master, I think it''s not easy. I''m afraid the other party is prepared. We might as well ask Duanmu family for help," said the elder of Feng family with a dignified look on his face and a soft voice.


    Feng Yufei nodded helplessly when he heard the speech and said, "that''s the only way." he paused and then said: "from today on, level-1 alert will be opened, the number of patrols will be increased by four teams every day, and look after chen''er. Don''t let him go out and make trouble again".


    The people answered one after another, then left and stuck to their posts. There were only six elders and Feng Yufei left in the hall.


    Feng Yufei whispered: "elder, you take 10 million three-star Lingyu and some talented earth treasures to the Duanmu family and ask them to come to help. Elder two, you take good care of chen''er and don''t let him go out for nothing.".


    After a pause, he said, "I have to tell my grandfather about this matter. I always think it''s not simple. I''m afraid I need my grandfather to come forward to solve it.".


    The six elders answered one after another, and then dispersed separately. Feng Yufei watched the people leave and sighed. His body also gradually disappeared into the hall.


    ... Meng Hao has ordered all the people here, and the people brought by Haotian Pavilion branch, Bai Ze and Lu Yu are all out, which is quite powerful.


    Bai Ze brought 20 people from their family. Among these 20 people, two are the king of the eight turn peak fortune making realm, which is obviously an elder level figure of the Bai family, eight are the king of the late five turn fortune making realm, nine are the king of the three turn peak fortune making realm, and one is the strong man of the half step divine realm, which is the three elders of the Bai family.


    Lu Yu also brought 20 people. His strength was similar to that of Bai zedai. The people brought by them alone were not small forces.


    In addition, Meng Hao''s new haotiange branch has a large number of people, as well as Bruce Lee, Xiaotian and linger, so their lineup is also unprecedentedly strong.


    "Go", Meng Hao called the crowd and directly boarded the blue eagle beast''s back. Others also plundered the blue eagle beast one after another. More than a dozen blue eagle beasts roared out and directly plundered at the Feng family residence.


    Although the blue eagle beast is only a level 5 soul beast, it is also quite spectacular to have more than a dozen blue eagle beasts as mounts. These blue eagle beasts were found by Bruce Lee and Xiao Tian. They took over the blue eagle beast without much effort. At this time, they can act as mounts.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged and closed his eyes. The war was imminent, but Meng Hao didn''t pay any attention to it. Although the ancestor of the Feng family was a strong man in the middle of the divine realm, he had the card of ling''er and was not afraid of them.


    The only thing that makes Meng Hao slightly interested is whether the Duanmu family will send strong people in tongshenjing to help the Feng family.


    Just after Meng Hao left TianShang City, the city director Tianshang received a report from his subordinates. When he heard that Meng Hao left Tianshang city with a lot of people, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ren Tianshang pondered for a moment, asked the subordinate to temporarily close the news, then looked up at the void, stepped directly into it, and rushed in the direction of Meng Hao and others.


    Although he doesn''t know Meng Hao''s true identity, he knows Dong Qingyan around Meng Hao. If the other party is in trouble, he naturally wants to help, so that he will have the opportunity to be appreciated by the Lord of Donghai city at that time.


    At that time, if I can work under the leader of Donghai City, my status will be far from that of my own Tianshang city leader.


    The blue eagle beast was fast, so it didn''t take long. Meng Hao and his party came to the residence of Feng family.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to take people directly into the Feng''s residence. At this time, a large number of people came towards the gate.


    "You must be the head of Haotian Pavilion. Nice to meet you." Feng Yufei, the current head of the Feng family, appeared and looked at Meng Hao''s rather young face. He was slightly shocked, then hugged his fist and smiled.


    "Since I know it''s me, hand over Feng Chen. If I''m in a good mood, I can spare your Feng family a way to live," Meng Hao said faintly, without paying any attention to each other.


    "Young generation, don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you when I come." the second elder of the Feng family roared and flew over directly. A majestic spiritual force emerged on his palm and grabbed Meng Hao''s head. His terrible strength swept away and his hand was extremely fierce.


    "It''s just the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of nine turns. How can you speak here?" Meng Hao''s face showed a indifferent look, just when the other party''s paw seal was about to hit Meng Hao.


    Xuanying''s figure flashed out directly, came to Meng Hao and punched directly in front of him, and the terrible breath fluctuated gradually.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The second elder of the Feng family''s face changed greatly, because he noticed that a wave of power stronger than himself gradually spread, and scared him to retreat directly to the rear.


    However, he underestimated Xuanying''s means. He saw that Xuanying''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already around the second elder of the Feng family, and mercilessly raised his palm and patted him.


    Poof!!!


    The two elders of the Feng family didn''t expect each other''s speed to be so fast. They couldn''t react at this time. They were directly patted by the terrible palm and fell to the ground.


    The ground was smashed into a big pit. The second elder of the Feng family opened his mouth and sprayed blood. He looked very embarrassed, which was in great contrast to his previous arrogance, because his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    Meng Hao didn''t see him. He directly said to Feng Yufei, "if you don''t know how to look like this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. At that time, your Feng family will be removed from Dongxuan land.".

 Chapter 478

    Many people in the Feng family took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at their dreamy eyes full of fear. What''s more, they retreated quietly. It seems that once there is a war, they must escape.


    Feng Yufei''s face gradually became dignified. The second elder of their family was the king of jiuzhuan''s realm of creation, and was directly hit by the guard around the other party. Then the other party''s guard was at least the king of jiuzhuan''s peak of realm of creation, and maybe he was the strong one who was half through the king of realm of God.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yufei''s face became slightly ugly. Meng Hao glanced at the second elder of the Feng family who fell to the ground and whispered, "who else wants to try?".


    The Feng family peered at each other face to face and dared not look at Meng Hao at all. At this time, the elder of the Feng family took a step and whispered, "since you have called, let me come and learn your skills.".


    At the next moment, a powerful wave of power spread from the elder of the Feng family. It was obvious that he was a king of the nine turn peak of the realm of good fortune, and he was also a strong man in the Feng family who was slightly inferior to the patriarch Feng Yufei.


    "King Xuan, why don''t I teach each other''s means," Wang Xiang said to Meng Haogong. Before coming, Meng Hao asked them to call themselves King Xuan. Take this opportunity to make the name of King Xuan resound completely.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. He knew Wang Xiang''s strength. He had no problem dealing with the elder of Feng family.


    "I''ll meet you." Wang Xiang took a step and directly took the elder of the Feng family. At this time, the elder of the Feng family also saw Wang Xiang''s face and said in amazement: "are you elder Wang Xiang of the Yuexian hall?"?


    Wang Xiang is indeed the elder of Yuexian hall. He also has a great reputation in Dongxuan continent. After all, he is a strong man who is half step through the divine realm. Naturally, he has a good reputation. Many people know him.


    However, he had been standing behind Meng Hao before, so the other party didn''t recognize him at all. Only when he shot at this time did the elder of the Feng family recognize him.


    "That''s right, let''s do it." Wang Xiang stood in mid air, his body exuding a kind of threat. The elder of the Feng family smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He knew that Wang Xiang was a strong man who was half step through the divine realm, which was far from being comparable to his king of nine turn peak fortune realm. He knew the victory and defeat without fighting at all.


    Besides, he is the elder of Yuexian hall. Yuexian hall has a great reputation in the East Xuan continent. After all, it is one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. They dare not provoke each other.


    Feng Yufei also recognized Wang Xiang. His face changed greatly. His face was filled with a full smile. He hugged Wang Xiang and said, "I don''t know that elder Wang Xiang is coming. Please forgive me if you are far away.".


    When Wang Xiang heard the speech, he turned his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m just the guard around King Xuan. You can fight as you want, and if you don''t fight, do as king Xuan wants.".


    The voice fell, and Feng Yufei''s face gradually changed. At this time, he already knew that Meng Hao''s background was not simple. He could let Wang Xiang, the elder of Yuexian hall, act as a guard. The other party was likely to be a disciple or younger generation of a big man in Yuexian Hall.


    "King Xuan, I don''t know how you plan to stop." Feng Yufei looked at Meng Hao and knew that Meng Hao was the key to today''s affairs, so he hugged Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled coldly and said, "hand over Feng Chen and the man who hurt my fiancee to me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have a river of blood here today.".


    "Is there no room for relaxation? I''m willing to make compensation for your fiancee, and you can offer me the terms, "Feng Yufei frowned and whispered.


    "If I hurt your wife''s soul and put her in a permanent coma, what would you do?" Meng Hao didn''t answer the question.


    Feng Yufei sighed lightly. The other party had given the answer. He knew that it would be really difficult to be kind if he didn''t hand over Feng Chen''s waste son today.


    However, there are still many people around. If Feng Chen and the second elder are really handed over, it will be difficult for the Feng family to gain a foothold in the East Xuan continent in the future.


    "King Xuan, Feng Chen is my own son. I won''t hand him over anyway," Feng Yufei sighed, and then whispered. There was also a strong wave of power on him.


    He said to the void, "elder resolute, please show up and help". Everyone looked at the sky when they heard the speech. Does the Feng family have a backhand?


    "Hey", there was a slight sigh in the void, and then a man in black clothes came out. He was rippling with strong authority, no less than Wang Xiang.


    When the man in Xuanyi came out, Duanmu chaopeng''s face changed slightly behind Meng Hao, and then whispered two words around Meng Hao, because this person is his eldest brother, Duanmu Yongxiang.


    The man in Xuanyi came out, looked at Feng Yufei and sighed: "Yu Fei, your son has provoked someone who can''t even provoke me. I can''t help him. Even if I can help him, I won''t help him.".


    Feng Yufei was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the elders of Duanmu family refused to help, and said that Meng Hao was the one he couldn''t provoke Duanmu Yongxiang.


    At this time, Duanmu Yongxiang came towards Meng Hao. Wang Xiang and Mao Zhang blocked Meng Hao directly. Kang Ping and Kang Xu also took a step forward, exuding the threat of nothing.


    However, Duanmu Yongxiang still walked slowly towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "Wang Xiang, elder Mao Zhang, Kang Ping, Kang Xu Dharma protector, please step back.".


    The four of them stepped back without hesitation and made way. Meng Hao smiled and looked at Duanmu Yongxiang who came slowly.


    Duanmu Yongxiang stopped two meters in front of Meng Hao. Under the stunned gaze of the people, he bent down and saluted Meng Hao respectfully, and then said, "Yongxiang, see the little Lord.".


    "Little Lord"? Duanmu Yongxiang, the elder of Duanmu family, even called Meng Hao the little Lord. What''s the situation? People just think that their heads are not enough.


    Even Duanmu chaopeng looked surprised. Did the eldest brother know the little Lord, but looking at the appearance of the eldest brother, he was like himself, as if he were the subordinate of the little Lord.


    Meng Hao ignored everyone''s surprised expression, but helped him up in person, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Feng Yufei to invite you.".


    Duanmu Yongxiang also smiled bitterly. At this time, Meng Hao asked softly, "is grandma all right?" the former nodded and smiled and said, "the old ancestor is very good, but he just talked about you, the little Lord, and said you don''t go back to see her.".


    Meng Hao smiled, nodded and said, "when things here are done, I''ll visit her after the new year.".


    Even Dong Qingyan looked puzzled when they heard about the clouds. She had never heard of Meng Hao''s grandparents. It seems that this little guy has a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    "Yongxiang, please step down first. Don''t meddle in this matter," Meng Hao said with a smile to Duanmu Yongxiang. Duanmu Yongxiang nodded when he heard the speech and replied respectfully, "yes, little Lord.".


    Duanmu Yongxiang was the recipient of the blue jade ancestor of the Red Moon Valley. He was accepted by him in his early years, but he has been staying in the Duanmu family in the East Xuan continent. Therefore, few people know that Duanmu Yongxiang is still a member of the Red Moon Valley.

 Chapter 479

    "Master Feng, I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t agree to hand over someone, I''m not polite," Meng Hao said faintly to Feng Yufei.


    Feng Yufei''s expression on his face wavered at this time. Originally, he thought that Duanmu Yongxiang, the elder of Duanmu family, came to help and should be able to settle the matter, but he didn''t expect Duanmu Yongxiang to know xuanwang Meng Hao, and it seems that he should still be under xuanwang Meng Hao.


    This incident was somewhat unexpected to him, but in that case, it was difficult to do well, so there was a strong fluctuation of power on his body. He said faintly: "do it, if you have the ability, you will destroy me, and chen''er will naturally be handled by you.".


    "Stubborn, xuangui, take him down for me," Meng Hao said faintly, and then ordered the puppet xuangui standing behind him. The xuangui answered.


    Then he flew out and swept straight ahead. The terrible breath spread from him, which was even comparable to the momentum of the strong in the early days of Meitong divine realm.


    The mysterious ghost shot, even Wang Xiang, Mao Zhang and others were surprised. It turned out that the fake like a wooden man around the mysterious king was a strong man in the realm of God.


    There are only ling''er and Dong Qingyan who know the strength of xuangui here. I''m afraid they are the only ones who see that xuangui is a puppet.


    After all, not everyone has the vision of Yan junruo after a month, so no one would think that the strong man in the early days of tongshenjing was a puppet.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He saw the xuangui shot. Feng Yufei, the current patriarch of the Feng family, fell into the disadvantage in an instant. He was just a king of the divine realm. How could he be the opponent of the xuangui.


    Therefore, after the mysterious ghost shot, what directly suppressed Feng Yufei was only the power of parry, but there was no power to fight back. Meng Hao showed a sneer on his face. It''s not finished yet.


    Poof!!!


    After about dozens of moves, the mysterious ghost seized an opportunity to directly hit Feng Yufei. He only kept retreating, but he still didn''t avoid each other''s fist. He was directly hit in his body and flew out upside down.


    WOW!!!


    The crowd showed an uproar. They didn''t expect that Feng Yufei, the head of the Feng family who half walked through the realm of God, would be seriously hurt, and the person who took the shot was only one of the other party''s men.


    "Xuangui, since he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, kill him." Meng Hao smiled calmly. The xuangui heard that the speech sent out a terrible momentum and flew out directly. He rushed at Feng Yufei and vowed to kill the other party.


    Feng Yufei''s face changed greatly. He obviously didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so cruel, and his man was even more cruel. He didn''t show any mercy.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the mysterious ghost is just a puppet. He just obeys Meng Hao''s orders, so he will kill whoever Meng Hao asks him to kill.


    "Boy, you have to forgive others and forgive others. Why do you have to force each other?" suddenly, a murmur rang out, and an old man in a gray robe showed his figure and blocked Feng Yufei.


    The grey robed old man couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, but he waved his hand gently and directly shook the mysterious ghost out. This shows how strong his strength is.


    "That''s... Feng Tianxu, the old ancestor of the Feng family. It is said that this old ancestor of Feng Tianxu has entered the realm of God in the middle of the realm of God, and his strength is unfathomable". Many strong people showed stunned expressions one after another. Unexpectedly, Feng Tianxu, the hidden ancestor of the Feng family, appeared.


    It seems that the young man named xuanwang is going to be unlucky, because Feng Tianxu is a strong man in the middle of tongshenjing, and it is difficult for anyone to compete with him.


    "Come back to the mysterious ghost", Meng Hao called the mysterious ghost back, looked up at the old man in gray robe, smiled and said, "you must be Feng Tianxu, the old ancestor of the Feng family.".


    "The name of our ancestors can''t be called by your little king." the second elder of the Feng family has recovered some injuries at this time. When he saw the old ancestors appear, he showed a look of joy, as if he had seen the scene that Meng Hao was about to be destroyed by the old ancestors.


    At this time, seeing Meng Hao calling his ancestor Feng Tianxu''s name directly, he was even more angry. He immediately fell out and pointed to Meng Hao and roared, looking like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Noisy, send him to hell," Meng Hao said with a cold look on his face.


    Just as his voice fell, Wang Xiang turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already around the second elder of the Feng family.


    A frightening psychic force appeared on his palm and patted the second elder of the Feng family directly on his chest, frightening him to retreat directly, but he found that the road behind him was also blocked.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the second elder of the Feng family flew out upside down and fell to the ground. His chest collapsed. Obviously, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t have to see the king of hell in half an hour.


    Wang Xiang shot too fast just now, even Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, couldn''t stop it, so the second elder of the Feng family was seriously injured.


    At this time, Feng Tianxu''s face became a little ugly. The other party brazenly destroyed the second elder of his family, and obviously had a card in front of him, which made him quite afraid.


    At this time, his eyes flashed on many strong men behind Meng Hao, but he didn''t find the strong man. He couldn''t help frowning and secretly guessed whether he was wrong.


    "Young generation, you have to forgive others and forgive others. Let''s forget about today. My Feng family won''t investigate the matter that you came to the door and hurt our master and the second elder", Feng Tianxu pondered a little, and then said in a deep voice to Meng Hao.


    Obviously, he was subdued. He didn''t know whether there were hidden strong people around Meng Hao, but Duanmu Yongxiang, the elder of Duanmu family, was from each other. He thought that the other party had some cards and it was best not to provoke.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly at the speech and said, "I said that if Feng Chen is not handed over today, there will be no Feng family in Dongxuan mainland after today.".


    The faint voice was full of domineering, but they didn''t dare to ridicule, because Meng Hao and his family had shown their great strength. Even the head of the Feng family was not an opponent of one of his men.


    "Boy, are you really going to make such a decision? If so, I''d like to teach you what cards you have, "Feng Tianxu sneered, stepped out and came straight to Meng Hao under terrible pressure.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. The old guy really didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. At this time, the little girl ling''er in a black skirt took a step and spread the light authority directly.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At the next moment, Feng Tianxu, the old ancestor of the Feng family, stepped back dozens of steps before stopping. At this time, his face had shown a real look. He even looked away.


    Although the little girl in a black dress looks only a teenager, she has comparable strength and even better than herself. How is it possible? How did the other party cultivate herself? Her family provoked those terrible demons.


    Many powerful people around also showed a shocked look. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "well, I won''t bully you. Let''s have a duel. As long as you can find someone who is below the peak of the younger generation and surpasses me, I can spare your Feng family a way to survive, but if you lose, Feng Chen must hand it in, Half of the territory controlled by the Feng family should also be handed over and controlled by our Haotian Pavilion ".


    After a pause, he said, "you can also choose not to agree. As long as you choose not to agree, I will order immediately. At that time, your Feng family will completely disappear on the East Xuan continent.".


    Feng Tianxu gradually changed his face, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "as you wish, I hope you can keep your promise.".


    "Naturally, I''ll give you two hours to prepare," Meng Hao smiled calmly. At this time, Xiaotian was quite unwilling to turn his mouth and said, "brother, why don''t you directly kill them and save trouble".


    Meng Hao patted Xiaotian''s head, and a faint voice came out. "Cats eat mice or play enough before eating. I just play with them. After today, the Feng family will be completely removed from Dongxuan mainland, because they provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked and hurt people who shouldn''t be hurt".


    Everyone around him was surprised when they heard the speech. It turned out that Meng Hao didn''t intend to let go of the Feng family at all. It seems that the Feng family is really going to be removed from Dongxuan mainland.

 Chapter 480

    The Feng family went back and prepared to go. Meng Hao directly found a place to sit cross legged. The two puppets, xuangui and Xuanying, stood directly behind Meng Hao. Now even ling''er and Dong Qingyan can''t get close to Meng Hao.


    "This guy, even my elder martial sister, won''t let him get close." Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao''s back and said helplessly. Ling''er also had a speechless expression.


    Xiaotian pursed his lips and hummed, "smelly brother, bad brother, don''t hold Xiaotian, and ignore him in the future". The people around him heard a big sweat, but Xiaotian is the sister of their Haotian Pavilion master. No one dares to say anything, and no one dares to say that he is like a little princess.


    Meng Hao may faint directly if he hears the words of his elder martial sister Dong Qingyan and Xiaotian. Before, he just gave an order to xuangui and Xuanying to protect the Dharma for himself. However, xuangui and Xuanying are just puppets, so they will only be loyal to Meng Hao. No one can get close to him without Meng Hao''s order. If someone gets close, they will directly launch a strong bombardment.


    Time flew by. Before long, Meng Hao opened his eyes and looked up to the front, because at this time, there were several empty voices in front. It was obvious that the Feng family had found someone to take action.


    That is, the man who fought with Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked up and found a young man standing behind Feng Tianxu, with a sunny smile on his face, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao got up, looked at Feng Tianxu and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Are you ready? If you''re ready, let''s start.


    Feng Tianxu nodded at the speech and said, "ready, please go to the competition field with us. After all, there is a protective cover in the competition field.".


    "OK", Meng Hao nodded, and then called the people to follow Feng Tianxu into the competition field. Many powerful people looked at each other, and then followed him one after another.


    The Feng family didn''t stop them, so they all ran to the competition field like wasps. There were many people around the competition field.


    Meng Hao''s figure flickered and flew directly past. He came to the center of the competition field and stood there faintly. At this time, Feng Tianxu explained to the young man. The young man nodded and plundered into the competition field.


    "I''m Liu Zongyuan, come to learn the great moves of King Xuan". The young man hugged Meng Hao and looked quite polite. Although he didn''t know Meng Hao''s specific strength, he was surrounded by strong people comparable to the ancestors of the Feng family, which was enough to treat him respectfully.


    "Please, sir", Meng Hao smiled calmly, then waved his palm gently, and a long sword that had not been used for a long time appeared in his palm. It was the unique spirit weapon, Jiulong thunder running sword.


    The sword weapon in his hand also has an eternal divine sword, but the other party is only the king of the realm of fortune in the later stage, and is not worthy to use the eternal divine sword himself.


    As for the Kirin Shura Dao, he doesn''t intend to use it. Now Meng Hao doesn''t intend to expose the profound meaning of the Dao. This is a hidden and deeper card.


    "OK", Liu Zongyuan answered, his body rippled with powerful power fluctuations, the blue water spirit rippled, and his body flashed out, directly urging the water spirit to turn into an energy competition, sweeping away at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao holds the nine dragon thunder sword. The thunder light shines on the sword body, and the thunder spirit power in his body also rippled. Then he took one step and cut it out with one sword.


    Hiss!!!


    The thunder sword flickered away and directly cut on the other party''s energy training. Unexpectedly, it directly cut it in half. Then the thunder sword continued to sweep forward. It seemed that it would not cut Liu Zongyuan to pieces.


    Liu Zongyuan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his offensive would be broken so easily, but it was reflected in an instant and turned into a streamer and retreated towards the rear.


    Several flashes finally avoided the thunder blade, then turned into a streamer and swept forward. The water power on the palm rippled and opened, as if a water lion appeared.


    "Angry lion roars"!!!


    The breath of terror spread from his palm, and the deep cry suddenly spread out. At this time, Liu Zongyuan directly used his martial arts and water lion to appear, roared and roared, then stamped his feet in the void, flew over directly, and swept away at Meng Hao. His whole body was filled with terrible power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao looked indifferent, and his look still didn''t fluctuate much. He held the Kowloon thunder sword in his right hand, and his body exuded an extremely fierce breath.


    "Chop", a faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth, and the same breath spread. The breath was even fierce to the extreme. The protective covers around the competition field were hissed by the sword Qi.


    "The profound meaning of sword, cut wind and thunder"!!!


    The terrible sword Qi swept away, and the wind and thunder roared unceasingly. The sword Qi carried the wind and thunder momentum, and the roar rang out, which was quite powerful.


    "It''s the profound meaning of the sword", many strong people exclaimed. The profound meaning is divided into thousands of kinds, but there are also strong and weak. For example, the profound meaning of the sword can be ranked in the top 50, which is enough to show his strength.


    "The boy even me was concealed by him", Dong Qingyan glanced, because even she didn''t know that Meng Hao understood the profound meaning of the sword, and it was 50% of the profound meaning of the sword.


    He Fengjiao''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance. The disciple newly recognized by the master is so powerful that he has not only obtained the heaven and earth holy skill handed down by the ancestors of the Moon Fairy hall, but also revealed the profound meaning of the sword. According to her understanding, Meng Hao has mastered the profound meaning of ice and fire. The latter is 50% of the realm, and the former is 40% of the realm.


    Now I see that Meng Hao has exposed the profound meaning of 50% sword. He is a genius at the level of demon. Even those peerless talents in the top ten young kings of Xuantian domain may not be able to compare with him.


    Xiaotian looked at Meng Hao''s back and said with a smile: "my brother looks so handsome. Tianer will marry my brother when he grows up.".


    Everyone fainted directly. If Meng Hao heard this sentence, he would faint directly, but no one would care too much about the words of a teenage girl.


    At this time, they also found that Meng Hao was handsome enough to hold the Kowloon thunder sword, wield the sword to cut the wind and thunder, and dance the sword to cut the clear sky. Many family ladies showed a flower crazy expression. Meng Hao waved the Kowloon thunder sword, and the wind and thunder swept away, directly cutting through the void and plundering at the water lion, spreading the smell of terror.


    Poof!!!


    The wind and thunder swept away, directly blasted on the water lion, and then bloomed a terrible smell. Unexpectedly, it directly cut the water lion in half.


    It was cut in half again, and the people took a breath. The breath fluctuation emitted by Meng Hao was only the king of the early stage of three turns, while Liu Zongyuan was the king of the late stage of four turns. However, the king of the late stage of four turns was not as powerful as the king of the early stage of three turns, and he was hardly an opponent.


    Liu Zongyuan''s face changed greatly, and his body protection spirit power rippled. Then he formed a spirit armor in front of him and wrapped him in it.


    At this time, it was too late for him to avoid, so he had to summon his strongest defensive spirit armor. Not only that, there was a wave of spirit power in front of him, forming a water spirit power shield.


    After finishing these, Liu Zongyuan was a little relieved. He decided that his defense had been the strongest. Even if the other party had no spiritual power to attack, he could not break his spiritual armor defense, the king of the four turn later creation realm.

 Chapter 481

    Click to wipe!!!


    Liu Zongyuan''s body protecting spirit shield was full of cracks. It was broken after only two breaths. The body protecting spirit shield burst into a strong light, trying to stop the sword Qi of the wind and thunder.


    Poof!!!


    However, Liu Zongyuan obviously thought too much. The body protecting spirit armor only lasted for three breaths, but it was broken. The blood sprayed out of his mouth, and his breath was much depressed.


    Many powerful people see each other face to face. Liu Zongyuan is defeated. He is a disciple of the ancestors of the Feng family. He is very powerful. Even some family elders may not be his opponents.


    However, it was this genius who was defeated by the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of sanzhuan, who claimed to be the Xuan king. Everyone felt as if they were dreaming.


    Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, had a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, the guy who claimed to be the xuanwang was so strong that even Liu Zongyuan was not his opponent, and the other party was just a king of the realm of creation in the early stage of three turns.


    Some other elders of the Feng family also showed an ugly look. Liu Zongyuan, who was placed in hope, was not the opponent of others at all. It seems that the Feng family really wants to give the general cards to others.


    The people in Haotian Pavilion shouted the power of the "xuanwang" one after another. They looked at the slender young man in white on the competition field, and their eyes were full of awe.


    Kang Ping and Kang Xu are also smiling. They know Meng Hao''s identity and are their own disciples of the sect leader. This fighting talent is too strong. If the sect leader sees it, they will be very happy.


    Meng Hao ignored the crowd, but looked at Liu Zongyuan and said faintly, "do you admit defeat yourself or do you want me to do it myself".


    Liu Zongyuan''s face changed unceasingly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Immediately, a decisive look appeared on his face and said softly, "I still want to try.".


    The voice fell, the palm turned, and a elixir appeared in the palm. The elixir radiated red light, and an extremely bloodthirsty and violent breath spread.


    Then Liu Zongyuan directly threw the red elixir into the import. Suddenly, the violent momentum of his family swept away. Liu Zongyuan, who was already seriously injured, instantly exposed a strong breath fluctuation.


    This momentum is much stronger than before. There is a faint smell comparable to the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns. It is obviously the efficacy of the red elixir.


    Liu Zongyuan''s eyes turned blood red at this time. Staring at Meng Hao, he exuded a bloodthirsty breath, smiled and said, "try again this time.".


    At the next moment, Liu Zongyuan''s body dissipated. At the moment when Liu Zongyuan''s body dissipated, Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. Longyou Jiutian body method was applied and retreated towards the rear.


    Many of the strong people watching the war also showed their expressions of surprise. Some people even showed a look of thinking. They even shouted: "Liu Zongyuan took Zengli pill, and his strength instantly increased by two levels".


    Some people who didn''t know the name of the red elixir also took a cold breath when they heard the name of Zengli pill, because Zengli pill is a forbidden pill.


    After taking Zengli pill, you will increase by two levels in a short time. However, once the efficacy is over, you will fall into a weak period and your strength will be reduced by two levels. Just like Liu Zongyuan, you can increase the strength of the king of the realm of creation at the later stage of the fourth turn. After taking Zengli pill, you can increase to the strength of the king of the realm of creation at the fifth turn.


    After the medicine effect has passed, his strength will directly regress to the king of the three turn peak, and the price is relatively high.


    However, this is not the terrible part of Zengli pill. Otherwise, it will not become a forbidden pill. The reason why it will be a forbidden pill is that those who take this elixir will lose 30 years of life.


    In other words, it is a short-term strength improvement in exchange for vitality. Generally, no one will do so unless it is a last resort.


    "Sister Qingyan, sister linger, will your brother be all right?" Xiaotian also noticed that Liu Zongyuan''s strength had greatly increased. A worried look appeared on his face and asked Dong Qingyan and linger.


    Dong Qingyan also showed a dignified look on his face, in which there was a worried look, and his eyes looking at Feng Tianxu were full of cold look.


    Immediately, he said to Kang Ping and Kang Xu behind him, "I want Feng Tianxu to die without a whole body. Don''t leave him the opportunity to escape into reincarnation. Everyone in the Feng family must die.".


    Kang Ping and Kang Xu were surprised when they heard the speech. This was the first time they saw Dong Qingyan get angry. They all said, "please rest assured, miss three, even if the four young masters don''t destroy the Feng family after today, we will kill them.".


    Linger said, "don''t worry, the master is not as weak as you think. If his cards are exposed, I''m afraid only I can survive here.".


    He paused slightly and said, "even if I can survive, I will be seriously injured."


    She is telling the truth, because she knows something about Meng Hao, and feels the dangerous smell of Meng Hao, which is like nothing, she can make such a conclusion.


    The crowd looked stunned. Although they didn''t know what strength ling''er was, they could stop the strong man in the middle of tongshenjing, the ancestor of Feng family. At least it was the strong man in the middle of tongshenjing, maybe it was the strong man in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    Even she said so. Obviously, Meng Hao still has some cards they don''t know, but they don''t know what kind of cards Meng Hao has.


    ... in the competition field, Meng Hao still looked calm. Looking at Liu Zongyuan, he shook his head and sighed, "Liu Zongyuan, you are crazy. Is it to help Feng Tianxu defeat me?"?


    Liu Zongyuan stared at Meng Hao with red eyes and a hoarse tone in his voice. "I have no choice, because my family is in the hands of Feng Tianxu. If I lose this war, my family will have to die in his hands.".


    Meng Hao looked helpless when he heard the speech and said faintly, "in that case, I''ll give you a chance to see how strong you are after taking Zengli pill".


    "Thank you, that would offend", Liu Zongyuan hugged Meng Hao, then his body flashed out, his hands were sealed, and the smell of terror bloomed behind him.


    "Lingjiao Wu soul"!!!


    Liu Zongyuan summoned his own martial spirit. He is the soul of Lingjiao martial spirit, which ranks No. 66 on the list of martial spirit day. He has the ability to turn clouds and rain.


    Lingjiao''s Wu soul was blue, and there were scales on his body. Then he opened his mouth and bit Meng Hao, trying to swallow Meng Hao into his mouth.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, his figure twinkled, turned into three figures and retreated towards the rear. Lingjiao''s Wu soul was immediately surrounded. I don''t know which figure is Meng Hao''s body.


    But the next moment, under the command of Liu Zongyuan, he rushed towards the figure of Meng Hao on the right. I don''t know if Liu Zongyuan really found Meng Hao''s real body.


    "The magic of heaven and earth"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of my heart, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of my mouth, because in the middle was his body, the incarnation Xufeng on the left and the incarnation cold shadow on the right.


    If Liu Zongyuan only had the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the later four turns, Meng Hao could cope with it, but the other party''s strength has increased greatly and is comparable to that of the king of the realm of creation in the fifth turn, so he had to summon the avatar Xufeng and the avatar cold shadow.

 Chapter 482

    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. His incarnation Xufeng and voice cold shadow both exposed strong power fluctuations, but they were slightly inferior to Meng Hao. It was obvious that they were all the strength of the king of the second turn peak of the realm of creation.


    The three figures all broke out terrible breath fluctuations and directly shook Liu Zongyuan away. Liu Zongyuan''s body rolled twice in the air and slowly fell down. His face stared at the three figures in front.


    Avatar as like as two peas and the avatar of the sun are all born in the world of the embodiment of the world. So the appearance is exactly the same as Meng Hao. But at this point, the two incarnations are all shrouded in light, and the outsiders can not see the situation inside.


    However, Dong Qingyan and Nangong Hu have seen Meng Hao''s means and know that these are Meng Hao''s two incarnations, so they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, Liu Zongyuan''s strength increased greatly after taking Zengli pill. Even they didn''t know whether Meng Hao could stop it. Now they were relieved to see that Meng Hao summoned two incarnations.


    Many powerful people around peeped at each other and whispered about Meng Hao''s two incarnations. Some of the better martial artists showed shocked expressions, because they all saw that Meng Hao''s two incarnations had slightly inferior strength to Meng Hao''s body, which was incredible.


    Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, looked extremely ugly, but he showed a sinister look. The stronger Meng Hao''s talent, the heavier his killing heart. Otherwise, if Meng Hao grows up in the future, I''m afraid there is really no place for their Feng family in Dongxuan mainland.


    It was immediately whispered to Liu Zongyuan, "Zongyuan, you kill immediately. If you can kill Meng Hao, I will release your family. If you lose, don''t blame me for being ruthless".


    Liu Zongyuan trembled when he heard the speech, and immediately looked at Meng Hao. Blood red light appeared in his eyes. The soles of his feet stamped the ground, and his body jumped up and plundered at Meng Hao.


    Lingjiao Wu soul also killed Meng Hao with Liu Zongyuan, blooming terrible power fluctuations. It is obvious that Liu Zongyuan began to really use the power comparable to the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns.


    "Lingjiao storm"!!!


    The low cry suddenly spread. It seemed that Liu Zongyuan''s Lingjiao martial spirit suddenly burst into a dazzling light, hovered and danced in place, and powerful power waves spread from it.


    Then a storm vortex with the size of tens of feet emerged, which sent out extremely powerful breath fluctuations. There were wind blades in the storm vortex.


    "Dual attribute martial soul"? Meng Hao was also a little surprised, because the soul of Lingjiao was water attribute. If it was exposed that it was wind attribute, he was quite shocked.


    Immediately he pondered and said with a slight smile, "it''s the spirit Jiao and martial spirit after the mutation. It''s good." a voice of praise spread.


    At this time, Lingjiao Wu soul carried the storm vortex to Meng Hao. It was very fast. Meng Hao spent a lot of means to escape.


    However, Meng Hao had no intention to escape. The storm whirlpool roared past and directly shrouded Meng Hao. When the storm whirlpool shrouded, the avatar Xufeng and the avatar cold shadow also swept to Meng Hao''s side and stood there.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was so arrogant that he didn''t avoid his storm vortex, Liu Zongyuan also showed a smile on his face and sneered: "Meng Hao, you are too confident. Now you are shrouded in my storm vortex. Even if you are strong, you can''t break out.".


    Meng Hao looked calm and said with a faint smile, "really? Let''s see how I can break your storm vortex. "The voice fell and the terrible sword Qi swept away.


    A startling dragon chant came from the Kowloon thunder sword, followed by the terrible sword Qi, and a faint sound came from his mouth.


    "The profound meaning of sword, cut the flowing fire"!!!


    Dozens of swords shot out from the Kowloon thunder running sword. There was a faint flame flashing on the swords, which looked very colorful.


    Meng Hao used to cut wind and thunder, but now he is cutting flowing fire. This is a unique skill in the Vientiane sword technique, which is also found in the reincarnation temple.


    Liu Zongyuan noticed that Meng Haoshi''s swords flashing with flames were powerful, and he didn''t dare to be careless. The seal method on his palms appeared, and the storm vortex began to rotate in a short time.


    The wind blades broke through the air and blasted at those flashing flames, trying to intercept them.


    "Unstoppable", Meng Hao looked at the scene, smiled faintly, jumped up, and rotated with the Kowloon thunder sword in his hand.


    Whew, whew!!!


    With Meng Hao''s body rotating, countless flaming swords pierced the void and shot away in all directions, spreading the smell of terror.


    Many strong people around were surprised at this scene. Some powerful family children thought to themselves whether they could cope with Meng Hao''s fierce sword.


    Many family children sighed involuntarily, because they knew they couldn''t stop the flowing fire and sword of xuanwang Meng Hao.


    At this time, the avatar Xufeng and the avatar cold shadow are also flying objects. They are all blooming with terrible power fluctuations. Obviously, they are also planning to use their martial arts.


    "The wind is quiet, the wind is whirling"!!!


    "Ziluo true formula, Tianluo broken hand"!!!


    The low voice of cheering came from the two populations. Four tornadoes emerged and then whirled in all directions. The momentum was as powerful as a rainbow.


    A black psychic force suddenly appeared on the palm of Han Ying. It was the shadow psychic force he mastered. He wrapped his palm and patted it directly towards the void in front of him.


    The terrible black palm appeared, with terrible runes flashing on it, and then blasted on the storm vortex in front without stopping.


    "Broken", Meng Hao took a step, and a faint sound rang out, followed by a crisp click into Meng Hao''s ears, as well as into the ears of everyone around the competition field.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the storm vortex was broken, and even the soul of Lingjiao was blown away. Liu Zongyuan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was blown out by the powerful force.


    "Cough", Liu Zongyuan climbed out of the pit, sprayed blood on the corners of his mouth, looked at Meng Hao with a bitter smile, and immediately sighed: "I''m not your opponent, you won".


    The voice fell, and a water spirit force appeared on the palm of his hand. It turned into a water sword and stabbed him at his neck. It looked like he was going to commit suicide.


    Meng Hao sighed, and his figure flashed directly in front of Liu Zongyuan. He raised his palm and clapped it on the water sword to defeat it.


    "Your talent is good, and the soul of Lingjiao martial arts has changed, so there is a bright future in the future," Meng Hao said faintly. He paused a little here and continued: "well, if you join my Haotian Pavilion, I can solve the sequelae of taking Zengli pill, and I will help you get your family out, how about it?"?


    Liu Zongyuan looked up at Meng Hao, looked at the xuanwang who exuded the spirit of the strong, nodded and said, "if you can save my family, I will join Haotian Pavilion".


    After a little pause, he said, "as long as you can save my family, Liu Zongyuan''s life will be yours in the future. I will kill whoever you want me to kill. In violation of this oath, the soul will be destroyed.".


    "Well, in the future, you will be the Canglang heavenly king, one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion," Meng Hao said with a smile, and he was very happy. Now there are four of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion, and there are still two left.

 Chapter 483

    People were shocked when they watched the scene in the competition field. Liu Zongyuan, who was originally sent by the Feng family to fight Meng Hao, actually surrendered to xuanwang Meng Hao, which was a little incredible.


    Feng Tianxu''s face was even more ugly. He roared at Liu Zongyuan: "Liu Zongyuan, you ungrateful villain, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. After today, your family will completely disappear between heaven and earth.".


    Many strong people around were shocked again, but some people looked at Feng Tianxu with a look of contempt. It was really shameless to threaten other people''s families.


    Liu Zongyuan stood quietly behind Meng Hao and didn''t speak. Obviously, he handed everything over to Meng Hao. In his opinion, I''m afraid only Meng Hao has the ability to save his family from Feng Tianxu, the old ancestor of the Feng family.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "old ghost Feng, you really don''t want your old face, but I''ll tell you the truth. After today, your Feng family will completely disappear between heaven and earth.".


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so confident. Do you think you can destroy our Feng family with your Haotian pavilion? To tell you the truth, I''ve invited the elder of Nangong family. If you know the truth, take your people away, otherwise you''ll all stay here today. "Feng Tianxu laughed and looked at Meng Hao with a mocking look in his eyes.


    The reason why he agreed to Meng Hao''s previous request was that he had to delay time and prepare secretly, and the big elder of the Nangong family was his card.


    In his early years, he traveled around the mainland and saved the elder of Nangong family by chance. However, at that time, the other party was not the elder of Nangong family, but just a small disciple. However, after so many years, the other party has become the elder of Nangong family, and his status is not inferior to that of his own ancestor of Feng family, and even has a history.


    "Oh? The elder of Nangong family, it would be interesting if you invited him. "Meng Hao turned his mouth. Even if the other party invited the elder of Nangong family, he was not afraid at all.


    "Boy, don''t regret it," said Feng Tianxu. A cold color appeared on his face, and a hot light suddenly appeared in his hand, shooting at the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The dazzling light spread throughout the Feng family. Feng Tianxu showed an excited smile on his face. It seemed as if he had seen the elder of Nangong family coming and killed Meng Hao.


    "Brother Tianxu, who is the boy you said who wanted to destroy your Feng family? I want to see which boy has such a big voice." a laugh spread, and then an old man appeared through the void.


    Ling''er came to Meng Hao with a twinkling figure. The strength of the visitor was equal to that of the ancestors of the Feng family, so she was afraid that Meng Hao would be hurt. Her light power rippled and was ready to take action at any time.


    "It''s all right", Meng Hao smiled lightly, then pulled ling''er behind him, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the old man who came through the air, that is, the elder of Nangong family.


    "Brother Xuri, this boy threatened to destroy my Feng family. Please help him and take this boy first." Feng Tianxu took a step, pointed to Meng Hao and smiled at the old man behind him.


    The elder of Nangong family is called Nangong Xuri. At this time, he also looked at Meng Hao. However, when he saw Meng Hao''s smiling face, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning and almost ran away.


    However, he did not dare to escape, but robbed Meng Hao. Many powerful people saw this scene and were worried about Meng Hao. In their opinion, Nangong Xuyang planned to solve Meng Hao.


    Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, and many strong members of the Feng family, all smiled excitedly at this scene. They seemed to have seen Meng Hao die in the hands of Nangong Xuyang.


    However, Meng Hao still stared at Nangong Xuyang with a smile and had no intention of avoiding. Ling''er was about to make a move, but Meng Hao stopped him.


    "I hear you''re going to help old dog Feng kill me"? Meng Hao looked at the rising sun of Nangong which came from the flying, and smiled.


    Nangong Xuri heard that he almost fell out of the air, but his face changed greatly. He came to Meng Hao and bowed slightly and said, "I don''t know that young Xia Meng lives here, so please forgive me for any offence.".


    When they heard the speech, they fainted directly. The ancestors of the Feng family and the Feng family all showed a look of surprise. What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that Nangong Xuri came to help their Nangong family? How come I know Meng Hao again now? It seems that I am very afraid of Meng Hao.


    "Elder doesn''t need to be polite, but does uncle know you''re here to help old dog Feng"? Meng Hao smiled and pointed to Feng Tianxu.


    Feng Tianxu was furious when he heard Meng Hao scold him Feng Laogou, but before he broke out, there was a strong power fluctuation on ling''er, which scared him not to take action at all.


    Nangong Xuri took a look at ling''er and was shocked. This little girl who seems to be only a teenager has no inferior and her own strength. What kind of talent can do this.


    "If you return to Meng, the master knows I''m here." Nangong Xuri first answered Meng Hao''s words, and then looked respectfully at Meng Hao: "if Meng wants to destroy the Feng family, I can help.".


    When Feng Tianxu heard the speech, he immediately scolded: "Nangong Xuyang, you ungrateful villain, if I hadn''t saved your life, you would have achieved what you have now.".


    When Nangong Xuri heard the speech, he turned and hit back: "you did save my life, but I have almost returned it over the years. If it hadn''t been for the help of our Nangong family, your Feng family wouldn''t have developed to today, so we wouldn''t owe each other.".


    "Good, very good," said Feng Tianxu with a ferocious look on his face, and immediately sneered, "in that case, I have nothing to say."


    Immediately, he said respectfully to the void: "please send an envoy to help. I will agree to all the conditions you mentioned before.".


    "Finally think of me?" an ethereal voice rang out, and then a man wearing a black robe and a black mask appeared in the air.


    After the man appeared, he looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and nowhere to find. It doesn''t take time to come. You will die today.".


    When the voice fell, it turned into a dark shadow and went straight to Meng Hao. Meng Hao still didn''t change much. Then he saw ling''er flying out and directly blocked the dark shadow.


    Feng Tianxu''s face was gloomy and ruthless. He directly disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he was already beside Meng Hao, raised his palm and grabbed Meng Hao''s head.


    However, at this time, Nangong Xuri made a move. Meng Hao is the benefactor of their Nangong family. The poison on their master''s wife was removed by Meng Hao. Moreover, Nangong Xianglong, the master of the Nangong family, appreciated Meng Hao very much. Meng Hao still calls him uncle now.


    Not only that, Nangong Yuyou, the eldest lady of Nangong family, showed her feelings for Meng Hao. With so many things combined, Meng Hao can be said to be half a person of Nangong family.


    Therefore, Nangong Xuri will naturally help. Feng Tianxu sneered and shouted at Feng Yufei: "Yu Fei, you must kill Meng Hao. Whoever killed him, I will teach him the spiritual formula of my cultivation.".


    Feng Yufei and others heard that they all flew out and plundered towards Meng Hao. It was obvious that they were going to kill Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at this scene lightly, and a faint voice spread: "since you Feng family are looking for death, don''t blame me. After today, Feng family will disappear in Dongxuan continent".

 Chapter 484

    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice resounded, "everyone in Haotian Pavilion listened to the order and made every effort to kill the people of the Feng family. Anyone who has a relationship with the Feng family will be killed.".


    Many powerful people showed a shocked look one after another, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Meng Hao. Originally, they thought Meng Hao was just scaring Feng Tianxu. Unexpectedly, he really planned to destroy the Feng family.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several black figures appeared leisurely, then joined the battle circle and fought with the people of Haotian Pavilion. The only people who didn''t do anything on the field were Meng Hao, xuangui, Xuanying and two incarnations.


    Other people, whether Dong Qingyan or Nangong tiger, he Fengjiao, shot one after another. Originally, the Feng family couldn''t stop it, but dozens of black figures came out from nowhere and instantly moved the situation back to a draw.


    "The same moves, the same clothes, I''d like to see what you''re going to do," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, a sharp light in his eyes, staring at those black figures.


    Ling''er''s move is fatal, so the messenger in Feng Tianxu''s mouth can''t stick to it. He has been injured in just a few minutes. If he continues, I''m afraid he will fall between heaven and earth.


    "The wind protects the Dharma to save me", suddenly, the messenger adult shouted for help in the void, and his eyes to ling''er were full of fear.


    Ling''er still ignored it and continued to kill the messenger directly. However, just when the messenger was about to fall into ling''er''s hands, a blue figure appeared leisurely and blocked all ling''er''s offensive.


    Ling''er''s body retreated and then flew back to Meng Hao. The suddenly appeared figure in green clothes is not weaker than her strength. I''m afraid it needs to expose her own body to defeat each other.


    So ling''er was afraid of Meng Hao''s accident and immediately returned to Meng Hao to protect him. At this time, the figure in green fell on Meng Hao and said faintly.


    "Are you Meng Hao, the mysterious king? It''s said that you saved Nangong family''s wife last time.


    "What if I saved it? You tiandihui and Nangong family are ready to intervene. It seems that your plot is not small." Meng Hao smiled calmly. The person who suddenly appeared is also a member of tiandihui and a Dharma protector of tiandihui.


    According to the messenger''s address, this person should be the wind Dharma protector among the six Dharma protectors of heaven and Earth Society. His strength should have a perfect level of communicating with God, second only to the emperor of life and death.


    "It seems that you know a lot, but you will die today. Just relying on the perfect little girl around you can''t stop me," the Qingyi man, the wind protector of the Heaven Earth Society, smiled and didn''t pay any attention to ling''er.


    Linger also had a proud look on her little face and said with a sneer: "then try it and see if you have the ability to defeat me". Her strength has dropped a lot because it has been sealed. Otherwise, the wind Dharma of heaven and earth can be killed by a finger.


    The Dharma protector of the wind smiled calmly, and his body twinkled. He grabbed Meng Hao''s side. Obviously, he intended to speak with facts. Ling''er was just ready to do it, but Meng Hao pulled him. Meng Hao shook his head at her and gave ling''er a reassuring look.


    Ling''er didn''t hesitate, so he stood at Meng Hao''s side and didn''t pay attention to the attack of the wind Dharma, as if the wind Dharma didn''t exist.


    "I''m not to blame if you want to die", a sneer appeared on Feng protector''s face, and then a terrible breath fluctuated on his palm, directly suppressing Meng Hao and ling''er.


    "Uncle, I''ll give it to you." a faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Many people showed stunned expressions. Even Feng Baofa and ling''er were confused. Who was Meng Hao talking to.


    At the next moment, a loud laugh spread, "King Xuan doesn''t have to worry. With his uncle here, a curfew can''t turn over the storm".


    Then a middle-aged figure appeared leisurely. The whole body was not filled with strong power fluctuations, as if the middle-aged figure was an ordinary person.


    However, no one would regard him as an ordinary person. Feng protector''s face changed greatly, his body twinkled, and he was ready to retreat directly. It was obviously afraid of the middle-aged man.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now," the middle-aged man said faintly. A golden silk net suddenly appeared on his palm and shrouded directly against the wind Dharma protector.


    The heaven and earth where the wind Dharma is located seems to be blocked. He is also directly shrouded in the golden screen. The middle-aged man flicks his palm and the golden screen flies back. As for the wind Dharma, it is also directly sealed in the golden screen.


    Holy vessels are used by middle-aged people, and they are not ordinary holy vessels. At least they are middle-grade holy vessels or top-grade holy vessels.


    "Are you all right? I came as soon as I received your summons. It seems that it came in time." the middle-aged man came to Meng Hao with a kind smile on his face.


    Meng Hao gave a big gift to the younger generation and said with a smile, "uncle came at the right time. This is the leader who attacked us last time and wanted me to refine antidote pills. He is the wind protector of heaven and Earth Society".


    The middle-aged man is no one else, but Nangong Xianglong, the current owner of Nangong family. He has strong strength. He has no chance to escape at all. Obviously, he is an emperor.


    The rising sun of Nangong also flew back and came to Nangong Xianglong to salute respectfully. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that xuanwang Menghao could even invite their master.


    "Uncle, take a break first. I have to deal with some things. Later, it''s up to uncle to catch up with the past", Meng Hao smiled at Nangong Xianglong.


    Nangong Xianglong nodded and said, "go ahead and be busy. Don''t worry about me." he paused a little and then said, "but try not to kill too many evils, otherwise it will have a great impact on you in the future.".


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech and said clearly, then whispered to ling''er: "ling''er, I''ll give Feng Tianxu to you and kill him for me.".


    Ling''er nodded, then flew out and swept away at Feng Tianxu. Feng Tianxu''s face changed greatly and swept away towards the messenger of the Heaven Earth Society. The messenger of the Heaven Earth Society immediately scolded.


    Their wind protection methods have been directly solved by others. The ancestors of the Feng family still don''t know what''s good or bad. Isn''t this going to hurt themselves? Then urge the body method to prepare to escape from this world.


    "Brother didn''t let you go, you can''t go away". At this time, Xiaotian''s young voice rang out, appeared directly beside him and photographed him.


    As for Xiaotian''s previous opponent, she had already solved it. The face of the Dharma protector of heaven and earth changed greatly. At this time, he was injured and could not compete with Xiaotian at all. He was directly photographed into the soil.


    On the other side, ling''er shot and killed Feng Tianxu, the ancestor of the Feng family, a moment later. He didn''t even leave his soul, so he didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate in the future.


    "The old ancestor is dead, run quickly," the elders and some disciples of the Feng family shouted with great changes in their faces, and then fled to the distance.


    Listen, everyone. I can reward anyone who can kill Feng''s lineage with 100000 three-star spirit jade. Many powerful people are shocked. 100000 three-star spirit jade is equivalent to one million two-star spirit jade. This xuanwang is too generous.


    At the next moment, many powerful fighters snatched out one after another and killed the legitimate children of the Feng family. "Money can make ghosts grind". This sentence is not false at all. Meng Hao looked at this scene lightly.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Feng family will completely disappear on the East Xuan continent after today. It''s strange that their young master hurt Xuaner''s soul and Meng Hao.

 Chapter 485

    A moment later, all the direct descendants of the Feng family died in the hands of many powerful people. Meng Hao asked King Zifeng to write down all the strong people who contributed. After the things here were handled, he asked them to go to the branch of Haotian pavilion to receive their own rewards.


    "King Xuan, I didn''t find Feng Chen." the bully gun King grabbed Meng Hao and reported to Meng Hao, telling Meng Hao that he didn''t find Feng Chen.


    Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face and said to the king of the gun: "give orders immediately and send someone to hunt down Feng Chen. Be sure to cut down the roots and send out a reward. Who can kill Feng Chen and come to see me with Feng Chen''s head to directly reward the best secret skill".


    The bully gun King nodded and left, and then went to explain what Meng Hao ordered. The other people in Haotian Pavilion cleaned the battlefield and put away their storage rings.


    "Uncle, if you''re all right, you can sit in my Haotian Pavilion," Meng Hao smiled at Nangong Xianglong.


    Nangong Xianglong waved his hand and said, "you must be busy these days, so I won''t bother you.".


    After a pause, he said: "if you have time, you can go to see Yuyou. Last time she came back from the self styled palace, she fell into a closed state. She just left the customs yesterday. She wanted to see you, but Dongxuan mainland is not very safe recently, so I didn''t let her out.".


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll go to see Yuyou girl and aunt as soon as I have time," Meng Hao promised, patting his chest. Nangong Xianglong nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Nangong Xuri, the eldest elder of Nangong family: "just stay with young Xia Meng. Although there is no lack of strong people around him, it''s good to have one more strong one.".


    Nangong Xuri heard the speech and respectfully said to the head of the place: "I''d like to follow the orders of the master of the house". Seeing this, Nangong Xianglong told Meng Hao a few words, and then left here across the space.


    "Young master, all the storage rings are here. Please have a look," Bruce Lee handed Meng Hao a pile of storage rings and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao directly received these storage rings into the Xiaoyao ring, and then said to the people, "let''s go back to Haotian Pavilion first.". Then he took many strong people back to Haotian station.


    ... in the void, the figure of Tianshang, the director of TianShang City, was revealed. Looking at the back of Meng Hao who left, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that this little guy was still known by Nangong Xianglong. According to his appearance, he has a good relationship. I don''t know what his identity is. He is guarded by a strong man who knows the divine realm. It''s not simple.".


    He also saw the previous war. Although he wanted to help Meng Hao, he found Nangong Xianglong appeared, so he didn''t use his hand.


    However, Nangong Xianglong should have found himself. Compared with Nangong Xianglong, he is not weaker than himself. It is expected to find himself.


    Just then, Meng Hao turned and looked at the void. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then continued to sweep forward.


    "The boy found me"? Ren Tianshang''s face shows a stunned expression. He hides so deeply that Meng Hao is just the king of the early creation realm. Can he find himself? It''s incredible.


    Then Ren Tianshang pondered for a moment, turned and left here. Since the Feng family has been destroyed, it''s time for him to return to TianShang City, but he needs to keep up his spirit next, because the people of tiandihui have appeared, and I''m afraid there will be great turbulence in Dongxuan continent.


    ... Meng Hao returned to the residence of Haotian Pavilion. As the leader of the pavilion, Meng Hao naturally wants to give a big banquet to many powerful people who helped before the banquet, as well as the two brothers Kang Ping and Kang Xu, Mao Zhang and Wang Xiang. These are also distinguished guests. Naturally, they can''t be ignored.


    Haotian pavilion was filled with joy. At the same time, the collapse of the Feng family in the hands of Meng Hao, the xuanwang king, was also spread ten, ten, hundreds, thousands, thousands, and thousands. In just two days, the whole Dongxuan continent knew about it.


    At the same time, people from the heaven and Earth Society also appeared, so many forces have played a twelve point spirit, because the heaven and earth society is too terrible. Although it is not as powerful as it was in the past, it is not comparable to ordinary forces.


    Meng Hao didn''t care much about these. Now he went to a quiet room to accompany bixuan. At the same time, he also told her that he would find the material for refining reincarnation golden elixir within two years. When it was refined into reincarnation golden elixir, she could completely recover.


    Bixuan didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, she felt very happy to stay with Meng Hao. Whether the materials for refining the golden elixir of reincarnation can be gathered depends on the will of heaven.


    "Xuaner, three days later, let''s go back to the black Xuan region," Meng Hao said to bixuan with a smile. Bixuan nodded when she heard the speech. She wouldn''t have any objection to what Meng Hao said.


    Then he ordered some things to be done. He was going to leave Haotian Pavilion tomorrow and return to heixuan domain. He didn''t know how the family of heixuan domain was and how they were doing.


    Meng Hao is not going to bring too many people back to heixuan this time. Ling''er, Bruce Lee and Xiaotian must be with Meng Hao. Bixuan, Dong Qingyan and he Fengjiao will also be with Meng Hao, and then Zifeng king and bagun king.


    The puppets of the two generals, xuangui and Xuanying, were left in the branch of Haotian Pavilion by Meng Hao. Meng Hao was relieved that there was a puppet of xuangui, which was comparable to the lightness of the God King in the early days of Meitong divine realm.

 Chapter 486

    The next morning, Meng Hao took ling''er, Xiao Tian and others to leave the Haotian Pavilion. Before leaving, Meng Hao personally visited Tianshang, director of TianShang City, in order to ask him to take care of Haotian Pavilion branch.


    Ren Tianshang agreed without hesitation, not to mention Meng Hao''s identity. It''s just Dong Qingyan, the daughter of the city Lord of Donghai city and the identity of Princess Haiyue. Naturally, he won''t refuse at all.


    Then Meng Hao took them to xuanbing City, but Meng Hao didn''t know where xuanbing city was, but he Fengjiao was there, so he soon found xuanbing city.


    "Martial uncle, let''s go to the transmission array." he Fengjiao asked Meng Hao with a smile. Others have long been surprised that he Fengjiao calls Meng Hao martial uncle.


    Meng Hao nodded, and then he Fengjiao led the way to the place where the transmission array was located. There were heavy soldiers around the transmission array. After all, not everyone is qualified to use this transmission array.


    "This is the important place of the transmission array. People are not allowed to wander. Leave quickly." a guard with a long gun took a step and blocked the way of Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao directly took out the elder token of Yuexian hall and threw it to the other party. "I''m the elder of Yuexian hall. I want to use this transmission array.".


    The guard with a long gun took the token, looked at it and handed it to Meng Hao. Then he looked respectfully and said, "it''s the elder of Yuexian hall, please". His attitude was much better than before.


    Meng Hao put away the token, then walked to the transmission array, followed by bixuan, linger and others.


    "Wait a minute", but just as Meng Hao and others were about to step into the transmission array, an arrogant voice came, followed by a gorgeous young man walking towards Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao turned around and looked. The gorgeous young man swaggered over, looked arrogant, glanced at Meng Hao, and then looked at bixuan, Dong Qingyan and he Fengjiao, revealing a dirty smile.


    Bixuan, Dong Qingyan and he Fengjiao are all beautiful women, so the richly dressed young man shows an obscene expression.


    "What''s up"? Meng Hao said faintly that he didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all. Meng Hao didn''t care too much about the obscene color in the other party''s eyes. For men, color doesn''t matter at all, but you have to know that enough is enough.


    "I doubt that you are the remaining evils of the Feng family, so I obediently went back with the young master and waited for the young master to investigate and make a decision." the gorgeous young man said faintly. His eyes were already shaking on he Fengjiao, Dong Qingyan and bixuan, and didn''t go to see Meng Hao at all.


    Haotian Pavilion ordered to pursue and kill the remaining evils of the Feng family, so dozens of cities nearby knew the news. Many powerful people took action to detect the news of the remaining evils of the Feng family. They wanted to exchange treasures in Haotian Pavilion and have some relations with Haotian Pavilion.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile when he heard the speech. When the richly dressed young man saw Meng Hao''s light smile, he hummed coldly: "what are you laughing at? Seeing that you smile so strangely, how do I think you are the remnant of the Feng family".


    Immediately, he rushed to the guard behind him and said, "the four of you give me a hand to take this boy, and then send him to the station of Haotian pavilion to see if it is the remaining evil of the Feng family".


    "Yes, young master", the four guards took a step and walked directly towards Meng Hao, trying to catch Meng Hao and send him to Haotian Pavilion.


    Meng Hao lightly shook his head and sighed. At this time, the purple wind king took a step, and his body radiated strong power fluctuations. The four guards were surprised. They were shocked and flew out before they had time to make any response.


    The gorgeous young man''s face also changed greatly, and then he hummed coldly, "since I dare to resist, now I''ll let my father send troops to take all of you.".


    Then he yelled at a guard behind him, "what are you looking at? If you don''t go and report to my father soon, you will say that you found the remaining sins of the Feng family, but the remaining sins of the Feng family resisted and asked him to send troops for support.".


    "Bruce Lee abandoned him, and we are still in a hurry," Meng Hao said faintly. The nine winged Tianlong responded directly when he heard the speech, and then his body twinkled and appeared directly next to the gorgeous young man.


    "What are you doing? I''m the young city leader. If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you go," roared the gorgeous young man. However, his collar has been caught by Bruce Lee. He can''t escape at all. He can only scratch it casually.


    "The little Lord said to abolish you, I will naturally abolish you", Bruce Lee said faintly. The majestic spiritual power surged on the palm of his hand and directly blasted it on the belly of the gorgeous young man, directly abolishing it.


    The boy in gorgeous clothes fainted directly, and then Bruce Lee threw him on the ground like a dead dog, and then turned back to Meng Hao.


    "You go quickly. He is the son of the city master of xuanbing city. If you abolish him, the city master will not let you go." the guard who guarded the transmission array said before directed Meng Hao and other humanitarians.


    Meng Hao looked surprised when he heard the speech. His eyes were full of smiles when he looked at the guard. He was able to abolish the master of xuanbing city and remind himself that he must have a good character.


    "I really have something to do now. I''m in a hurry, so I can''t stay to deal with it. After a while, xuanbing city is mainly here. You tell him that it''s Meng haofei''s son," Meng Hao smiled at the guard, and then took out a token and gave it to the other party.


    He said: "if xuanbing city mainly embarrasses you, show him this token, and he will not embarrass you any more. If you don''t want to stay here in the future, you can use the token to find me in Haotian Pavilion.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao took the people into the transmission array, the light flickered, and the people''s figure gradually disappeared.


    The guard looked at the back of Meng Hao and others leaving and showed a thoughtful expression. The name Meng Hao sounded familiar, and the Haotian Pavilion sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    If you can''t remember, you don''t want to. The guard took away the token given to him by Meng Hao and continued to be the guard. As for the son of the city Lord''s residence, he was carried away by several other men.


    Sure enough, before long, Xu Bing, the leader of xuanbing City, came here and asked the guard of the transmission array who abandoned his son.


    Other guards all looked at the guard who had put away Meng Hao''s token before. Xu Bing also looked at the guard and asked coldly, "say, who abandoned my son? I want to break up the corpse.".


    The guard smelled the speech and said honestly, "that man is Meng Hao." Xu Bing smelled the speech and looked stunned, "Meng hao? Is it Meng Hao, the mysterious king? How could this be possible? How could he come to xuanbing city? The guard must be lying ".


    Xu Bing thought in his heart. Immediately, he nodded confidently and set his eyes on the guard. The terrible pressure bloomed, "you lie, how did xuanwang Meng Hao appear here".


    The guard was directly suppressed by this strong pressure and knelt on the ground with a look of despair on his face, but then he thought of his look and said hard: "the city Lord... Sir, I have... The order... Token he left behind.".


    Then he took out a token from his arms and threw it to the other party. Xu Bing took the token with a big word engraved on it, "Hao". He immediately stepped back and put away his authority.


    Murmured to himself: "it''s really Meng Hao, the xuanwang king. The unfilial son provoked this evil star. I will abolish him after I go back,... No, Meng Hao, the xuanwang king, has already abolished him. Then he will be locked up so that he can never get out of the city master''s house.".


    Then Xu Bing turned and left here. He knew the reputation of the xuanwang Meng Hao, and the whole East xuancontinent also knew the reputation of the xuanwang Meng Hao. Even the upper middle families such as the Feng family were destroyed, not to mention the small leader of the xuanbing city.


    So he didn''t dare to find Meng Hao''s trouble at all. He looked forward to the mysterious King Meng Hao not to trouble him. All the guards were relieved. The other guards looked at the guards holding the Haotian Pavilion token with envy.


    The reason is that he was able to get the appreciation of xuanwang Meng Hao. I''m afraid he will soar to the sky from then on.

 Chapter 487

    Meng Hao and his followers were directly transferred to the dark realm, but they had no fixed position, but were randomly transferred to a space somewhere in the dark realm.


    Later, Meng Hao wanted to return to the Xuantian region. He came here directly, tore up the space and stepped into it to go back. Therefore, Meng Hao firmly wrote down this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Xuanwang, this is the place where he used to live," asked the purple wind king suspiciously. He stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and the spirit of heaven and earth gathered in his hands.


    After a pause, he said, "but there is no way to compare the richness of heaven and earth aura here with that of Xuantian domain. I really don''t know how you cultivate here, xuanwang.".


    Meng Hao also noticed that the aura of heaven and earth in the black Xuan domain was thin, and he couldn''t communicate with the Xuan Tian domain at all. He couldn''t help but sigh. If he didn''t get many opportunities, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to get out of the black Xuan domain.


    Putting away his thoughts of nostalgia, Meng Hao looked up at the world and showed a look of doubt, because he didn''t remember where it was, so he asked bixuan.


    "Xuan''er, can you recognize where this is?"? Bixuan shook her head when she heard the speech. She also didn''t recognize it. After all, they have been gone for several years and can''t remember many places.


    "Go around first, see if you can meet people, and then just ask," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead to sweep forward, followed by bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others.


    ... "hurry up, don''t let the little snow-white beast run away." several figures in the mountain forest flied past. There was a furry little snow-white beast not far in front of them, which looked quite lovely.


    But at this time, the snow-white beast showed a look of panic and kept flying forward, because someone was chasing it, and it didn''t want to fall into the hands of these humans.


    Although the snow-white beast was fast, it couldn''t get rid of the pursuers behind. Finally, it didn''t have the strength to fall to the ground to rest.


    "Hoo Hoo"!!!


    Several human figures came and landed in front of the snow-white beast. The leader was a young man. He looked at the snow-white beast and said with a smile: "you little beast can run very well. When you fall into the hands of our young master, you will have a taste of our young master.".


    "Young master, the little beast can''t run away. I''ll catch it to the young master," said a man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks around the young man with a slightly flattering meaning.


    When he saw the man nodding, he turned and walked towards the snow-white beast, with a ferocious look on his face and said, "we''ve been chasing the little beast for so long. I''ll repair you later.".


    The snow-white beast trembled, but looked up not far away and found several figures flying towards them. When he was about to use up his last strength, he flew towards those figures.


    It happened to fall into the hands of the leading youth. Lying in the hands of the leading youth, there was a sweet smile, because the youth gave it a very comfortable feeling.


    "Well, what is this thing?" the leading young man was Meng Hao, who had just returned to the dark region. He felt the fluctuation of human breath here, so he came here and wanted to find out where it is.


    As soon as qiliao came here, he saw a snow-white thing like a ball rushing towards him. Now he was lying in his hand and even showed a sweet smile in his heart.


    Rao is Meng Hao, who is well-informed. He has no information about the snow-white beast, nor does he know what kind of soul beast it is.


    "I''m not Dongdong, I''m Xiong", the snow-white beast immediately retorted when he heard Meng Hao say what Dongdong it was. Although his voice was young, it was quite pleasant to hear.


    "Can speak"? Meng Hao was stunned again. The snow-white beast did not have too strong power fluctuation, which proved that it was not a powerful soul beast, but it had its own intelligence, and its intelligence was quite high. Obviously, its identity was not simple.


    "Brother, he''s a Taiyin Xuan bear. I can feel the powerful power in his body, but he''s only growing up now." at this time, Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian told Meng Hao about each other''s identity.


    Taiyin xuanxiong was also an extremely powerful Holy Spirit in ancient times. At the same time, he was also a general around the Holy Spirit of Kirin. Later, he also fell because of the war.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a cub of Taiyin Xuan bear here. Meng Hao smiled lightly and said, "no wonder this little guy came to me directly. It seems that he felt the Kirin blood in my body.".


    "Who are you? You dare to rob the snow-white beast that my young master likes?" the man with sharp noses shouted at Meng Haoleng. He looked domineering, as if his young master was a great man.


    "Big brother, they are all bad guys. They want to take the little bear away." the snow-white beast jumped directly onto Meng Hao''s shoulder and looked at each other. Those people showed a look of fear.


    However, it instinctively felt the powerful power fluctuation in Meng Hao''s body, so it took Meng Hao as its backer and wanted Meng Hao to kill the bad guys of the other party.


    "You''re lucky to meet me. It''s your luck. I''m here today, and no one can take it away." Meng Hao reached out and touched the head of the snow-white beast and smiled.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. Do you know who this young master is? You dare to speak wildly in front of this young master. Believe it or not, this young master killed your whole family." the young man jumped out at this time and sneered at Meng Hao.


    "There are really flies that don''t know where to live or die," Meng Hao sighed, and his look was full of helplessness. The purple wind king also said, "King Xuan, do you compare them to flies? Are they a little insulting to flies? I think flies are 10000 times stronger than them".


    "I''m really looking for death. You go up to me, kill them and let them know the power of the young master." the young man saw that the other party compared himself to a fly, and then said that he was not as good as a fly. He was angry and ordered his men behind him to kill the other Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao still looked at each other faintly, and his body sent out a strong and arrogant breath. The more than ten people who rushed up suddenly flew out, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    The young man''s face changed greatly. He murmured, "what kind of magic is this? What kind of magic are you using?" he didn''t see Meng Hao start. His men flew out. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    He didn''t know this method at all in his cognition, so he thought Meng Hao had used the magic method. He immediately roared and moved towards the rear to escape from the world.


    Meng Hao is speechless, very speechless. The men around the young man are just the strength of the local martial arts. The momentum emitted by Meng Hao is not something they can stop.


    The other party wants to run. How can Meng Hao let the other party leave so easily? He smiled and looked at the other party walking towards him. He still has something to ask the other party.


    "Please don''t kill me. I don''t want a snow-white beast. I can give you a lot of money, as long as you don''t kill me." the young man trembled and looked at Meng Hao with a look of fear.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "I won''t kill you. I''ll ask you a few questions now. You should answer truthfully. Then I''ll let you go.".


    "What do you want to ask, I will answer truthfully", the young man hurried, thinking that even if it is a hundred questions, I will answer truthfully. After all, now my life is in each other''s hands.

 Chapter 488

    "What do you want to ask, sir? Just ask. I know everything and say everything." the young man approached Meng Hao like a pug.


    Meng Hao glanced at each other and asked softly, "tell me which city here is first and how far away it is from Tianlong city.".


    He didn''t ask where Qingyuan City was. After all, Qingyuan City is a small city. Presumably, the boy in gorgeous clothes won''t know this small city.


    The Tianlong city is the city where Bi Jinqiang, the leader of the black Xuan region, lives. Therefore, it is relatively famous. Many people must have heard of the Tianlong city.


    And bixuan needs to go back to see her father first. Besides, Meng Hao should also visit his father-in-law. Meng Hao will not fall behind these etiquette.


    "If you return to your excellency, this is the boundary of chaos magic city. Tianlong city is in that direction, not far from here," replied the gorgeous young man, and then pointed out a direction to Meng Hao.


    "Chaos demon city? This is the boundary of chaos magic city. "Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he came directly to chaos magic city after coming back. The last place he experienced was chaos magic city. He also built a force called Xingyue Pavilion in Chaos Magic City, which should be developing well now.


    "I''m sure you don''t dare lie to me." Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color and directly stunned the man in gorgeous clothes. Since he had said not to kill him, Meng Hao would not kill him, but he couldn''t just let him go. From then on, he was a useless man.


    "Let''s go, first go to Tianlong city", Meng Hao chuckled, and then took the lead in plundering in the direction of the well-dressed man, followed by bixuan and others.


    Sure enough, before long, Meng Hao and them saw the outline of a huge city. It was the Tianlong city that had been away for a long time. When they went to tiancanxing for training, they left from Tianlong city.


    She was about to go home. Bixuan also showed an excited expression on her face. Meng Hao smiled and patted bixuan''s small hand, holding the weak and boneless hand in her hand. Bixuan struggled twice and let Meng Hao grasp it.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    Meng Hao and his team had just entered the Tianlong city. In the distance, there was a team of dozens of people. It was obvious that they were the soldiers guarding the city. The man who led them had the four heaven strength of heaven and martial arts. He was also good in the black and Xuan region.


    "Who are you and why do you want to break into the city master''s house?" the chief General looked at Meng Hao and others, with a dignified look on his face, and then asked softly.


    Before Meng Hao spoke, bixuan said, "commander Zorro, don''t you know me?"?


    Commander Zorro of tianwu''s four heaven realm looked up at bixuan, and his face showed a surprised expression. Immediately, his face changed dramatically. He hummed coldly, "I don''t know you. Please leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude.".


    The voice dropped and gave bixuan a look, which meant to let them go. Meng Hao also knew that something might have happened to the city Lord''s residence, but with their current strength, they didn''t have to be afraid of anything at all.


    "Where to go", suddenly a cold cry came from a distance. The next moment, a young man fell in mid air. That was what he said just now.


    Commander Zorro''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He turned and looked at the young man with a frightened expression on his face. At this time, the young man said, "it''s a capital crime to be good at the main house of the Great Wall, and I think their strange deeds have something to do with Bi Jinqiang".


    At this time, he even called Bi Jinqiang''s name. It seems that he didn''t pay any attention to bi Jinqiang, the leader of the black Xuan domain. However, seeing that the other party is the triple heaven strength of the holy martial arts, he should not be Bi Jinqiang''s opponent. There must be a conspiracy behind it.


    "Meng Hao, there may be something wrong with my father. I need to go back and have a look quickly," bixuan said anxiously to Meng Hao. Now she was worried that his father had been poisoned.


    "It''s okay, my father-in-law won''t have an accident", Meng Hao gave bixuan a reassuring look, and then looked at the young man.


    Light way: "the purple wind king takes him. I want to know what the situation of my father-in-law is now and what is behind the conspiracy".


    "Yes, xuanwang", the purple wind king answered, flew out directly and swept away at the young man. The young man showed an arrogant expression on his face, laughed and said: "are you all fools in the black Xuanyu? Even your strongest domain master Bi Jinqiang fell into my master''s hands. You mole ants dare to fight against your opponents ".


    But the next moment, the purple wind king appeared beside him and grabbed him with his palm directly. The young man''s face also changed greatly at this time, because he felt a stronger breath fluctuation than his master from the purple wind king.


    But without any reaction, he was directly caught by the purple wind king and sealed all his strength. How could a small holy martial triple heavenly warrior be the purple wind king''s opponent of the king of the realm of creation.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The next moment, the purple wind king snatched back to Meng Hao and handed over the young man in his hand to Meng Hao. Except Meng Hao, others didn''t react at all.


    Because all this happened between the lightning and flint, especially commander Zorro, showed an incredible look at this time, and then showed a happy look in his eyes.


    Meng Hao looked at the young man who was blocked by the purple wind king. At this time, he was struggling in the spiritual power aperture, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    At the same time, even his voice couldn''t be heard. He could only see from his expression that he was afraid at this time. However, Meng Hao''s face was still indifferent and didn''t want to ask him about his plan. He directly performed soul searching.


    A moment later, Meng Hao threw the young man who had become an idiot aside, with a helpless look on his face, and sighed: "according to this guy''s memory, they came from Youjin domain. Now Bi Jinqiang, the leader of heixuan domain, has fallen into the hands of his master Youxuan, and is now seriously injured.".


    Youxuan''s purpose is to occupy heixuan domain. At the same time, he is also the domain master of Youjin domain. His strength is much stronger than Bijin. It seems that he is a strong person who peeps into the spirit realm, but he doesn''t know what level of the spirit realm, he may also be a strong person who turns into the spirit realm.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care about such strength at all. Let alone the strong in the spirit realm, even if the king of the realm of creation came, they were not afraid at all.


    "Commander Zorro, you should know the place where my father-in-law is imprisoned. Now take us there," Meng Hao looked at commander Zorro and said faintly.


    "No, the young master fell into each other''s hands. Let''s go back and report to the domain master quickly." those who came with the young man showed a frightened expression and then plundered towards the city master''s house.


    Meng Hao had a sneer on his face and waved his hand towards the void. He saw dozens of ice swords emerge leisurely, directly penetrating the void and plundering forward.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, those who escaped were all fixed in place, and then fell to the ground. Dozens of people didn''t have a living mouth, and all died under those ice swords.


    Zorro''s face was shocked again. What kind of strength does it take to kill dozens of local martial arts fighters, and it was killed instantly. I''m afraid it''s at least a strong peeping mirror.


    At this time, Zorro looked at Meng Hao with a look of fear, and then happily said, "young master Meng, you and the eldest lady are back. It seems that the city Lord has been saved. I''ll take you to the place where the city Lord is imprisoned.".


    Meng Hao nodded, and a helpless expression appeared on his face. He said faintly, "I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to go home. Since the leader of the Youjin domain is so rampant, do you really think that there is no strong man in the heixuan domain?"?

 Chapter 489

    Meng Hao and others came to the secret room where Bi Jinqiang was detained with Commander Zorro. There were two tianwu triple heaven leaders next to them. However, when Meng Hao waved, they went to see the king of hell.


    Touch!!!


    The door of the secret room is made of gold and copper. Even the strong peeping mirror is difficult to open it, but it can''t stop Meng Hao. A purple flame appears on Meng Hao''s hand.


    Then the purple flame flew by and landed on the door made of gold and copper. The door made of gold and copper melted away directly. In just a few breaths, it turned into a pool of gold.


    "King Xuan''s flame is worthy of heaven''s fire. If you let me do it, I''m afraid it will take some time to break the door made of gold and copper," sighed the gun king. Many people already know that Meng Hao has heaven''s fire.


    He Fengjiao looked at the purple flame taken back by Meng Hao, and her face also showed a stunned expression. Sky fire? The purple flame is sky fire.


    According to her understanding of Tianhuo, the purple flame should be the 15th Zixuan Lingyan on the Tianhuo list. Unexpectedly, her cheap martial uncle has the Zixuan Lingyan Tianhuo.


    And she also knew that martial uncle got a heaven and earth holy art and an ordinary holy art in the valley wall of the Moon Fairy hall. Needless to say, there are only seventy-nine kinds of heaven and earth holy art. Each kind of heaven and earth holy art is a very powerful existence, and its value is not weaker than sky fire, xuanlei and so on.


    Bijin was sitting in the secret room. His face was a little pale, but he had no fear of life. All his strength was blocked. Now he is equivalent to an ordinary person.


    "Meng... Meng Hao, Xuan... Xuan''er", Bi Jinqiang heard the voice and opened his eyes. He just saw Meng Hao and Bi Xuan coming in, with a stunned expression on his face.


    But then his face changed dramatically and he said in a hurry: "go, you two go, don''t worry about me". Now he is more worried about the ANN Wei of Meng Hao and Youxuan''s strength is too strong. No one in the whole heixuan domain is his opponent.


    "Dad, we''re here to save you", bixuan stepped forward, untied the iron chain locked in Bijin Qiang''s hand, and then investigated Bijin Qiang''s injury.


    Meng Hao also took a step to bi Jinqiang''s body and also investigated the other party''s injury. A moment later, Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. Youxuan''s hand was very cruel. All the territory in Bi Jinqiang''s body was shattered. This shows how cruel his means are.


    "Don''t worry, Xuaner. I''ll be fine with my father-in-law. This little injury is not a problem for me," Meng Hao smiled at bixuan''s worried expression.


    He didn''t boast. With his current alchemy, there was no big problem to make bijinqiang recover. There was a snow jade pill snake on him. Don''t worry at all.


    "Father-in-law, let''s leave here first". Meng Hao came forward and helped Bi Jinqiang to go outside. Bi Xuan also followed closely, with a worried look on her face.


    "You are so brave that you dare to break into the city Lord''s residence to save people and hurt my disciple". Outside the secret room, an old man in gray robe stood in the air. At this time, the old man''s face showed a cloudy expression.


    "You are you Hyun"? Meng Hao handed Bi Jinqiang to Zifeng Wang, Bruce Lee and others, then looked at the old man in grey robe and said faintly.


    "Boy, you know my name"? Youxuan''s face showed a look of consternation, and then said, "if you know the truth, put Bi Jinqiang down now, and I can give you a chance to take refuge in me, otherwise next year today will be your death day".


    After a pause, he said, "our unified black and dark region is just around the corner. If you know it, you can rely on me. Your benefits will be indispensable when we succeed.".


    Because Meng Hao and others did not show their own strength, he did not regard Meng Hao as strong at all. After all, Bi Jinqiang is the strongest in heixuan domain, and Meng Hao and others look quite young.


    "Brother, this guy is so interesting. It''s funny that a small warrior in the early stage of the spirit realm dared to talk to your brother like this." Xiaotian giggled continuously. Even he Fengjiao, Dong Qingyan and others showed a silent smile.


    "Boasting, I''ll kill you", the grey robed old man Youxuan sneered and shot angrily, because Xiaotian''s words made him quite angry, and the other party was just a teenage girl, so he looked down on himself. He felt it necessary to expose his strength and frighten these self righteous people in front of him.


    "Really? Are we boasting? " Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and gently waved it with his hand. The cold Lingli flew out and swept away towards the old man in grey robe.


    "Meng Hao, be careful, this old man is a warrior at the beginning of the spirit realm." Bi Jinqiang saw that Meng Hao shot at will and was afraid that he despised the enemy, so he couldn''t help but say something to remind him.


    Bixuan smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Meng Hao''s strength now doesn''t bother to deal with a small warrior in the early stage of the spirit realm.".


    "Well, daughter, what strength are you now and what strength is Meng Hao"? Bi Jinqiang couldn''t help asking after hearing her daughter say so.


    Bixuan smiled and said, "when the matter here is handled, I''ll tell you in detail. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about Meng Hao''s action. And this Youxuan dares to fight against our black Xuan domain. Meng Hao will certainly not let him go, and the Youjin domain behind him.".


    Poof!!!


    The icy cold spiritual power swept away and collided with the grey robed old Youxuan. Youxuan''s face changed greatly because he noticed that the other party''s spiritual power was much stronger than himself.


    Another point is that what the other party displays is not soul power, but spiritual power, so it proves that the other party is at least a strong person in the spirit realm.


    Youxuan directly urges his black spiritual power to block in front of him to prevent the other party''s spiritual power from invading, because the cold power contained in the other party''s spiritual power is too overbearing. If it is contaminated, even with his strength, he will suffer a lot of losses.


    "Do you think this can block my ice power? It''s naive." Meng Hao had a faint smile on his face. When he held it in the air, the ice power suddenly bloomed.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the shield formed by Youxuan Lingli collapsed directly, while he himself was directly shaken back, flew upside down, and crashed two stone pillars before falling down.


    At this time, Youxuan showed a frightened expression on his face. With one move, the other Party defeated himself with just one move. What strength does it need to turn the spirit state into the middle stage? Or the later stage of the spirit realm? Or is the spiritual realm perfect?


    "It seems that your strength is not good," Meng Hao stepped out and looked at Youxuan with a smile, without paying any attention to him.


    "What kind of person are you, boy? You can''t provoke the forces behind me. If you can achieve it, you can surrender to me. My adult doesn''t care about the villains. You can spare your life. Otherwise, when the people behind me arrive, it''s hard for you to want to die." Youxuan Leng snorted. Although he fell into the disadvantage now, he is confident that with his own identity and background, The other party doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Oh? Tell me about your background. I''ll see if you can hold me. "Meng Hao smiled calmly. With his background, he was not afraid of even the sect in Xuantian domain.


    "Boy, you''re very good. The force behind me is called the worship of the moon sect. You must have never heard of the name of the worship of the moon sect. To tell you the truth, the headquarters of the worship of the moon sect is in Xuantian domain," Youxuan sneered, and was really involved with the forces in Xuantian domain.

 Chapter 490

    Youxuan carried out the worship of the moon, but Meng Hao still looked the same. Even the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain were not afraid in his current identity.


    Not to mention that he is a disciple of the fire emperor of the fire spirit sect, but his identity in the Xuantian domain, few people dare to provoke him. If it comes to identity, he can be on an equal footing with the leaders of the top ten super forces.


    There are two ancestors in Chiyue Valley, both of whom are unfathomable in strength. Meng Hao is one of the grandsons called Lanyu. With this relationship, Meng Hao''s background is terrible.


    Not only that, Meng Hao is also the younger brother of yuehou, the legendary figure in Yuexian hall, who is also one of the top ten super forces. You know what kind of person she is, she is comparable to those who are the ancestors of super forces. It can be said that if Meng Hao exposes these two identities, he can walk horizontally in Xuantian region.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Seeing that Meng Hao was unmoved, Youxuan immediately reached out and patted his sleeve. A streamer flew out of his sleeve, which was obviously a messenger.


    Meng Hao didn''t stop him from delivering the letter. No matter who Youxuan came to today, he had only one ending, that is "death". No matter before he died, Meng Hao wanted to look at him and show a look of despair.


    "Boy, you will pay a painful price for your behavior. When the adults of the moon worship sect arrive, even if you die", Youxuan lies down in the soil and roars angrily. Looking at Meng Hao''s eyes, he wants to eat Meng Hao raw.


    "Bruce Lee, loosen his muscles and bones," Meng haoxie said with a smile. A look of evil appeared on his face. Bruce Lee nodded at the speech, and then took a step towards Youxuan.


    "What are you doing?"? Youxuan''s face changed greatly and looked at Bruce Lee in panic. Bruce Lee smiled and said, "the young Lord said to loosen your muscles and bones, so you can enjoy it slowly".


    Click to wipe!!!


    A moment later, Youxuan lay there with only one breath. None of his bones was good. He was shattered by Bruce Lee. At this time, life was better than death.


    When this happened in the city master''s residence, some strong people around showed up one after another. When they saw the grey robed old man who was not even the domain master Bi Jinqiang, they were lying on the ground like a dead dog and wailing, all showing a look of consternation.


    Then they saw the handsome young man in white robe standing in mid air. From some informed people, they learned that it was this man who defeated the powerful old man in gray robe, and used a move.


    "He is Meng Hao! The champion of the land tiger list in those years, I heard later that they all went to tiancanxing for training. Unexpectedly, he came back and we were saved this time. "Meng Hao''s reputation was good in those years, so many people recognized Meng Hao and shouted loudly.


    "Father in law, let''s go first. I''d like to see who the moon worshiper taught," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then helped Bi Jinqiang to the main hall of the city hall.


    It was you Xuan who occupied the city master''s residence before, and all his subordinates were cleared by the king of bagun and the king of Zifeng. Now Tianlong city has restored its former appearance.


    Bi Jinqiang lamented that the young man who was weak in those years has grown up now, and he has grown up very fast and has already surpassed himself.


    And the people around him are not simple, because he feels a dangerous smell from those people. It seems that they are also strong.


    Then Meng Hao asked about the Meng family. Bijinqiang told him that Meng Hao was the same. After all, the time of Youxuan''s invasion was still short. Meng Hao abandoned it before invading other cities. It can be said that Meng Hao came back in time.


    "My father-in-law, I came back this time to take my father and mother away from the dark realm. Now I also have my own power in the dark realm, and the dark realm is still too small compared with the dark realm, and the spirit of heaven and earth is much thinner, so the dark realm has more room for development," Meng Hao smiled at BI Jinqiang.


    After a pause, he said, "father-in-law, please leave with us, and let others manage the black Xuanyu.".


    Bi Jinqiang nodded at the speech and said, "yes, I should also go to see the outside world. After your Uncle Xu Hu leaves the pass, I''ll give him the black Xuan domain.".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. It turned out that Uncle Xu was closed. No wonder he didn''t see him. Xu Hu was a martial artist in the early stage of the spirit peeping mirror. After so many years, he should step into the middle or later stage of the spirit peeping mirror. It''s also a good choice to have him take care of the dark and mysterious region.


    Then he talked about some things casually. Xiaotian pouted and said, "brother, why doesn''t the person who worships the moon come? It''s too slow.".


    Everyone smiled when they heard the speech. The little girl was really acute, but I have to say that the rescue speed moved by Youxuan was too slow.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several empty voices came from outside the city master''s house. Meng Hao said with a smile: "people are coming. Let''s go out and have a look. What kind of people are coming to my dark and mysterious region".


    Xiaotian opens his arms and pouts. Obviously, he wants Meng Hao to hold him. Meng Hao has no choice but to smile and stretch out his hand to hold Xiaotian in his arms.


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you are too used to your sister." others also smiled helplessly, but Meng Hao didn''t say much. Xiaotian is used to it in Meng Hao''s eyes as his own sister.


    Soon he stepped out, but the city master''s house has been surrounded by dozens of people. The leader is a man in his thirties. Looking at the fluctuation of his strength, his strength is also good.


    "Let''s be careless in the later stage of the spirit realm", Meng Hao said with a light smile. The leader here is a martial artist in the later stage of the spirit realm. Such strength can be regarded as making do in the Xuantian region.


    But compared with Meng Hao, they were much worse. At this time, the leading man smiled proudly and said, "you hurt Youxuan"?


    When he spoke, he naturally showed a proud look, but he was facing Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "yes, I hurt it. What are you going to do?"?


    "Boy, you''re crazy. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m from the moon worship sect in Xuantian domain. Even ordinary sect disciples have to make way for me when they see me," the young man sneered, saying that he was very powerful.


    "Even if the leader of the moon worship sect sees my brother, he must salute respectfully. You, a small warrior in the later stage of the spirit realm, dare to be unreasonable in front of my brother"? Xiao Tianleng said with a smile. A strong force poured out of him and directly suppressed the young man.


    "King"? When the pressure fell, the young man''s face changed dramatically, and he was no longer as proud as before, and all the people who came with him were crawling on the ground.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xiaotian", Meng Hao gently rubbed Xiaotian''s head, and then smiled and said, "take your people away. Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to bully in the dark and mysterious region in the future.".


    Xiaotian also put away his pressure in time. The young man gave Meng Hao a cold look and shot away, but left a cold voice.


    "Wait, boy, I won''t give up. I''ll let you live and die at that time," Meng Hao smiled calmly.


    "I''ll wait," he said.

 Chapter 491

    "My father-in-law, the people of the moon worship sect and the people of the Youjin region will not come to the heixuan region for the time being. After the new year, I will go to the moon worship sect and completely solve this problem," Meng Hao said with a strong smile at Bijin.


    Bi Jinqiang also nodded happily. Although he didn''t know Meng Hao''s current strength, he could see from the look of the young man before that. He was very strong.


    He was also very satisfied with his son-in-law. Meng Hao said softly, "father-in-law, I''ll go back to Qingyuan City first.".


    Bixuan stayed in Tianlong city. After all, she didn''t come back for a long time. Naturally, she had to accompany her father well. Therefore, Meng Hao left Tianlong city with Xiaotian, Dong Qingyan and he Fengjiao.


    "Xuanwang, do you want me to go to worship the moon first, so that they don''t send people to black Xuanyu to make trouble?" Zifeng asked softly, and he was still worried about it.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s just some small roles. Don''t worry. After the new year, I''ll go to worship the moon and visit the leader of worship the moon.".


    Before long, they returned to Qingyuan City. Looking at this familiar city, Meng Hao also showed a soft smile on his face. He came out of this city in those years.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao chuckled. His figure flickered and directly appeared in the Meng family''s house. The first thing he saw was a little girl in a pink dress.


    The little girl''s face was red and looked very cute. Meng Hao showed a look of consternation, because he noticed a familiar smell from the little girl, which came from the familiarity of blood.


    "Little sister"? Meng Hao exclaimed. At this time, the little girl with a red face also turned to Meng Hao, and a young sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "Who are you and why do I feel familiar with you?" he said.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several empty voices spread. These people were the guards of the Meng family and some strong men. Now they noticed the smell of Meng Hao and others and appeared one after another.


    "Well, it''s the second young master. The second young master is back. Go and inform the owner and his wife quickly." a strong man with big arms and round waist was stunned first, then an excited smile appeared on his face and shouted.


    This voice startled the whole Meng family. Many strong men who were practicing appeared one after another. And just now they all heard the second young master coming back, so they all looked excited.


    Meng Haonai, the second young master of the Meng family, is a legendary figure in the dark and mysterious region. He has made extraordinary achievements at a young age. However, he later entered the sky remnant star to experience and hasn''t come back for two or three years.


    "Black tiger uncle", Meng Hao gave a big gift to his younger generation. In front of him, this strong man with big arms and round waist is one of the six strong men around Meng Hao''s grandfather Meng Yuhua, nicknamed black tiger.


    "The second young master is polite. The old slave can''t afford such a big gift," the black tiger hurried forward and said with a smile.


    Whew, whew!!!


    A moment later, several figures came flying. Among them were Meng Hao''s father, mother and grandpa. Their faces were excited at this time.


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa", Meng Hao''s body twinkled and directly appeared beside the three, gave them a big gift and said with a smile.


    Qin Wanru was even more excited and said, "Hao''er, you''re back, you''re back at last". She hugged Meng Hao in her arms. Meng Hao was helpless about this, but his mother was so happy, and he was naturally quite happy.


    "Mom, is the second brother back?"? At this time, a slightly childish voice came. Meng Hao and Qin Wanru looked aside at the same time. It was the little girl with a red little face.


    "Yuyao, this is your second brother. Don''t you still say that your second brother won''t come back to see you? Now your second brother has come back, "Qin Wanru held the little girl in her arms and smiled happily.


    "Second brother, hold", the little girl stretched out her hands directly to Meng Hao, apparently asking Meng Hao to hold her. Meng Hao was speechless, because he was still holding Xiaotian in his arms at this time.


    However, since his little sister wanted to hold him, he would not refuse. He also stretched out his hand to hold Meng Yuyao in his arms, and the two little girls leaned against Meng Hao''s arms, very happy.


    "Hao''er has just come back. Let''s go into the house and have a rest. Let''s talk again," Meng Yuhua, Meng Hao''s grandfather, also said.


    So they went into the main hall of the Meng family. At this time, the whole Meng family was also in a state of laughter because their second young master came back.


    "Parents, Grandpa, let me introduce my friends to you", Meng Hao smiled and introduced Dong Qingyan and others to his parents and grandpa.


    Dong Qingyan and others also saluted one by one. Although they are strong and have a deep background, they will not be rude when facing Meng Hao''s relatives.


    Meng Hao asked people to arrange accommodation for Dong Qingyan and he Fengjiao to rest. Then he accompanied his parents and grandpa to talk about some things in recent years.


    But he didn''t say something. It''s better not to let his family know about those things for the time being. After all, many things involve too many things and don''t want his relatives to worry about themselves.


    Then Meng Yuhua ordered a big banquet, and the whole Meng family fell into laughter. Meng Hao was also a little helpless, but since everyone was happy, it was OK.


    "Second brother, the eldest brother says you are the best. Can you take me to fly? Second brother, can you take me to fly?" after talking for a long time, my younger sister Meng Yuyao shook Meng Hao''s arm and begged.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "go, second brother, I''ll take you to fly." the voice fell down, said to his parents and grandpa, and then flew out with Yuyao in his arms.


    Whew, whew!!!


    He is now a king and can fly in the air, but he did not do so. At this time, a clean white wing appeared behind him, which looked very beautiful.


    Lingli Huayi, the Lingli Huayi that has not been used for a long time, is incited by the pair of clean white wings. Meng Hao and his younger sister Meng Yuyao flew around the Meng family''s house, and his younger sister Meng Yuyao clapped happily.


    "Second brother, when can I fly like you?" Meng Yuyao''s eyes showed a look of excitement. Looking at the pair of clean white wings behind Meng Hao, she was even more happy.


    "Little sister, you will certainly reach the strength of your brother in the future. Now you are still young, just play well," Meng Hao said with a smile, touching the little sister Meng Yuyao''s small head. At this time, his eyes also show a look of doting. In the future, Xiaotian and Yuyao can play together.


    Although Xiaotian is powerful, he is still a child in the final analysis. Let the two little girls together in the future. He can be regarded as a playmate.


    After all, this dinner is the most grand in recent years, and the second young master is back. Who dares not to attend this dinner.


    "Hao''er, I''ve summoned your eldest brother. He heard that you''re back. He''s been back nonstop and can arrive early tomorrow morning." Qin Wanru smiled. For their parents, their children''s safety is the greatest happiness. Meng Hao smiled happily. He hasn''t seen his eldest brother Meng Lingtian for a long time, I don''t know what level my eldest brother has reached now. I think it''s not far from the holy martial arts realm. After all, my eldest brother Meng Lingtian''s cultivation talent is also very good.


    At the banquet, both the elder and the Dharma protector often toasted Meng Hao. Meng Hao did not refuse anyone. He had no young master''s airs. He looked very kind with a sunny smile on his face.


    However, Dong Qingyan and others who are familiar with Meng Hao know that the Feng family in Xuantian is destroyed in Meng Hao''s hands. This looks like a big boy next door. If they are cruel, even some ferocious people can''t compare with him.

 Chapter 492

    After the party, as like as two peas, Meng Hao returned to his room to rest. Although he had left the family for many years, his room had been cleaned, and it is now the same as before.


    One night speechless, the next morning, Meng Hao''s eldest brother Meng Lingtian came back. Looking at his second brother who was almost as tall as himself, he said excitedly, "you''re finally back, second brother", and then gave Meng Hao a bear hug.


    Meng Hao was speechless and joked, "brother, I''m only interested in women, but I''m not interested in you, a man". Everyone laughed.


    Meng Lingtian punched Meng Hao, smiled and scolded, "good boy, you dare to adjust. If big brother, take the move", then he waved his fist and hit Meng Hao.


    "Brother, you can''t hit me", Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then stepped back. No matter how Meng Lingtian attacked, he couldn''t touch Meng HAOSI.


    "Your boy is a pervert, and your eldest brother doesn''t compare with you." Meng Lingtian said with his mouth, but he was very happy. His brother''s strength has already exceeded his eldest brother, and he was very happy.


    "See the second young master". Those men who came back with Meng Lingtian also saluted Meng Hao, and Meng Hao responded one by one.


    At this time, a guard came in, saluted Meng Hao and Meng Lingtian and said, "see the eldest young master, the second young master", and then said to Meng Tianyu, "master, the head of the Wang family came to visit the second young master with the king''s daughter. Now he is waiting outside.".


    Hearing this, Meng Tianyu showed a surprised expression on his face and immediately asked Meng Hao, "Hao''er, the head of the Wang family and the king''s daughter have come to visit you, see or not?"?


    "Hum, now that I know that my second brother is powerful, I came to visit him. Why haven''t I met him before?"? Meng Lingtian was dissatisfied and immediately hummed.


    Dong Qingyan, he Fengjiao and others also looked at Meng Hao. Their eyes showed a look of doubt. It seems that Meng Hao and the king''s daughter still have some things. They all showed a look of doubt.


    Shua Shua!!!


    At this time, another guard came. He also saluted Meng Lingtian and Meng Hao, and then asked Meng Tianyu, "my Lord, Lord Bi Jinqiang, the Lord of Tianlong City, and Qianjin, the Lord of Tianlong City, came to visit the second young master.".


    Meng Yuhua, Meng Tianyu and others were stunned. What kind of person is bi Jinqiang? It''s the strongest in the whole black and Xuan domain. If the Meng family hadn''t been abnormal like Meng Hao, I''m afraid the Meng family wouldn''t have an intersection with Bi Jinqiang all their life.


    "When my father-in-law comes, I naturally have to go out to meet him. The people of the Wang family have arrived. We can''t drive them out. Let them in," Meng Hao said with a light smile and took the lead outside.


    "Second brother (brother) wait for us", suddenly two young voices came from a distance. Meng Hao turned and looked. It was his two sisters Meng Yuyao and Xiaotian who ran over.


    Meng Hao was speechless. Then he took Meng Yuyao in his left hand and the former in his right hand. He walked forward, followed by the people behind him. At this time, it seemed that Meng Hao was the master of the Meng family.


    "Meng Er young master, please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit. The owner of the Wang family knows Meng Hao. Although Meng Hao has been away for several years, his appearance has not changed much.


    Wang''s family leader also recognized Meng Hao at a glance, so she hurried forward to boxing. Wang Qianyi also said in a delicate voice: "Qianyi has seen the second childe".


    Meng Hao also said hello to them with a smile, and then said to Meng Tianyu, "Dad, please ask Wang to go in.".


    Meng Tianyu took a step, smiled at the Wang family leader and said, "please come in, brother Wang", "thank you, brother Meng". The Wang family leader also hugged boxing, and then took Wang Qianyi to follow Meng Tianyu into the Meng family residence. However, Wang Qianyi''s eyes still fell on Meng Hao. The man he had missed has now reached an unimaginable height.


    Meng Hao ignored Wang Qianyi''s eyes. At this time, he had walked towards Bi Jinqiang and said with a smile: "father-in-law didn''t expect you to come in person".


    "When you come back, the whole dark and mysterious region is shocked by it. Now many powerful people come one after another," Bi Jinqiang smiled and looked at Meng Hao with a satisfied look.


    "Er......" Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation. Unexpectedly, his reputation has become so famous in this dark and mysterious region.


    "Please come in, father-in-law". Meng Hao made way. At this time, Meng Yuhua also came forward and said, "please come in, Lord.".


    In front of him, he was the domain master of the dark and mysterious domain, and Meng Yuhua had to treat him respectfully. Bi Jinqiang saw Meng Yuhua salute to himself, immediately dodged a step, helped Meng Yuhua up, smiled and said, "don''t hurt my younger generation. According to the seniority, I''m just the same generation as brother Tianyu.".


    Meng haolue was speechless, then bijinqiang and mengyuhua went into the house of Meng family, while bixuan was the clever appearance of a bird clinging to the human being by holding Menghao''s arm.


    Then the people of the Meng family began to prepare a banquet. Before long, all forces rushed to the Meng family. They all came to visit Meng Hao.


    A few days ago, bijinqiang spread the news of Meng Hao''s return, and said that Meng Hao''s strength is much stronger than himself.


    So the masters of these forces came to visit Meng Hao one after another. Whoever they knew or didn''t, they all came anyway.


    Looking at so many powerful people, Meng Hao was also filled with emotion. When he left the dark region and entered the sky remnant star to experience, his strength was still very weak. Now he has been much stronger than before.


    "Second young master, I heard that your strength is stronger than that of the domain leader. I wonder if you can show us your skills and open our eyes." a gifted child of the sect hugged Meng Hao.


    Although they all heard that Meng Hao is now powerful, hearing is false and seeing is true, so they want to see Meng Hao''s means with their own eyes.


    Meng Hao looked at those people who were full of eager eyes. He also smiled calmly, took a step directly into the air, and stood proudly with one hand behind him.


    "Snow", a faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw that the originally sunny sky turned dark at this time, and then the world where Meng Hao was located even floated snowflakes.


    Not only that, with the passage of time, dozens, hundreds and thousands of feet around... It also snowed white one after another.


    In addition to bi Xuan, Dong Qingyan and others, even Bi Jinqiang showed a look of amazement. With his own strength, he led the world to change. What strength does it need.


    "Zhuan", the faint voice spread again. I saw the snowflakes spinning at this time. Then the snowflakes slowly fell, and an ice sword appeared leisurely.


    There was a terrible power fluctuation on the ice sword, and everyone was surprised, because they were aware of the sky destroying and earth destroying breath fluctuation on the ice sword.


    "Scattered"!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the ice sword turned into a little rain flower and flew away. Many strong people cheered one after another. They have never seen such a magical means.


    Now they have seen Meng Hao''s means with their own eyes, and have believed that Meng Hao''s strength is stronger than Bijin, the domain master. Everyone''s eyes at Meng Hao are full of awe.

 Chapter 493

    Time flies by. This year is the happiest year for all members of the Meng family. With Meng Hao, the second young master, in the future, the Meng family can be said to be the strongest family in heixuan domain.


    Years later, Meng Hao told his parents and grandpa about his ideas, that is, the whole family moved and moved the Meng family to xuantianyu. Naturally, there is no doubt about the three.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Grandpa, if the Meng family doesn''t want to leave their hometown, they don''t have to ask." Meng Yuhua nodded when he heard the speech.


    The next days were more comfortable. Meng Hao didn''t deliberately practice. He played with Meng Yuyao and Xiaotian every day and watched the sunrise and sunset with bixuan. His mood improved a lot involuntarily.


    However, such days were soon broken, because there were strong people coming from across the world. One of them, Meng Hao, also knew, was the man of the moon worship sect who was bombed away by him last time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Yuhua and Bi Jinqiang also appeared one after another, because they also noticed an extremely powerful breath fluctuation, which dared to come here quickly, and the comers were not good.


    "Hao''er, who is coming to my Meng family?" Meng Yuhua asked in a deep voice, with a dignified look on his face.


    Meng Hao was calm on his face and said with a smile: "he came to worship the moon, but grandpa and father-in-law don''t worry. With me here, everything will be fine.".


    The purple wind king and the bully gun king also appeared one after another. The bully gun king was grumpy and hummed: "King Xuan, you want me to say that when we go back to the Xuantian region, we will destroy their moon worship sect and let them know that you are not easy to mess with.".


    "Xuanwang"? Bi Jinqiang and Meng Yuhua looked puzzled. Is this Meng Haoxin''s title or what? Bi Jinqiang was lost in thought. A moment later, a look of amazement appeared on her face.


    Because he has seen the level introduction behind the spirit peeping mirror in ancient books. After peeping the spirit, there are four sketch levels: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection. Then there is an introduction that after the completion of the spirit peeping mirror, there is the king''s realm, but there is not much specific introduction.


    Thinking of this, Bi Jinqiang looked at Meng Hao with a look of shock. Has his son-in-law stepped into the realm of King recorded in the ancient books?


    It''s not surprising that he was so shocked. There was no comparison between the black Xuan domain and the Xuantian domain. There was too much difference between the two. The aura of heaven and earth in the black Xuan domain was too poor. Therefore, even if there were gifted people, it was difficult to enter the king''s realm. Many people didn''t even understand how to peep through the spirit mirror and transform the spirit realm.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Several empty voices came, and then the body fell down in front of Meng Hao and others. The man who had been blasted away by Meng Hao stood behind a man in a red robe, looking very respectful.


    "Boy, I said you''d regret it. This is my eldest brother, who is also very famous in Xuantian domain. If you can realize it, you can surrender obediently and avoid some flesh and blood," cried the young man, looking very arrogant, as if the man in red robe was something special.


    "Noisy", Meng Hao''s face flashed a cold color. The next moment, his body flashed out, but he disappeared in place.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the man who yelled before flew out directly. He was seriously injured and showed a strong color of shock in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so arrogant in front of his big brother.


    At this time, the red robed man also showed a surprised look in his eyes. Just now, the speed of the other party was too fast. Even if he didn''t notice any trace, he also showed a look of vigilance in his heart.


    Whispered: "your means are good. Please give me your name. I will not kill the unknown person.".


    "Xueshang, you dare to run to the black Xuanyu to bully. It seems that it was too light to hit you last time." at this time, he Fengjiao, who was originally standing behind Meng Hao, took a step and said with a cold smile.


    "You are... He Fengjiao"! Xueshang''s face changed greatly and looked at he Fengjiao with a frightened look. This scene surprised everyone.


    The last time he Fengjiao looked beautiful, he became lustful, but the outcome was very tragic. He Fengjiao broke her hands and returned to the moon to recover from the injury she had raised for a long time.


    He Fengjiao is the core disciple of Yuexian hall, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, and the legendary disciple of yuehou. With this background, even if he is the leader of the moon worship sect, he can only swallow his anger.


    I didn''t expect to meet he Fengjiao again when I came to this small dark region. It''s no wonder that Xueshang would show a frightened expression.


    At this time, Xueshang wanted to shoot his younger martial brother directly. If it weren''t for him, how could he come to heixuan domain and meet he Fengjiao.


    "Xueshang, don''t you want to know who I am? Listen, my name is Meng Hao. "Meng Hao looked at Xueshang and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the words, Xueshang took a breath of cold air and said in panic: "are you Meng Hao, the leader of Haotian Pavilion known as the xuanwang, who destroyed the Feng family? How could you be here.


    At last, there was some incoherence. Meng Hao, the famous xuanwang in Dongxuan, has become the object of discussion after tea money for many martial artists in Dongxuan.


    Therefore, Xueshang also knew Meng Hao''s name. The position of the Feng family in the East Xuan continent was not weaker than the worship of the moon. It was such a force that was destroyed in the hands of Meng Hao, the xuanwang. It can be imagined that if the other party wanted to fight against the worship of the moon, what would the outcome of the worship of the moon be.


    "It''s not difficult for me to fight for you. If you can take my three moves today, I''ll spare you this time," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile.


    Xueshang smelled the light of hope in his eyes and said excitedly, "what you said is true? If I take your three moves, you let me go "?


    "What Meng Hao said naturally counts, but if you can''t stop it," Meng Hao said with a smile, and a leisurely smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "If I can''t take it, I''d like to be your servant and be your servant of King Xuan from now on," said Xueshang faintly, and then made a blood oath.


    Meng Hao also made a blood oath. At this time, a look of excitement appeared on his face. He was confident that he could stop Meng Hao''s three moves. In his opinion, he had won the competition.


    "This is the Meng family''s house. It''s not suitable for confrontation. Let''s go to the distance." Meng Hao chuckled, his body twinkled and swept away in the distance, followed by blood war. Bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others just swept forward at this time.


    "Ready"? Meng Hao asked with a smile. Xueshang nodded and hummed, "ready, you put your horse here.".


    Meng Hao heard the words, and a light smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He put his hands together and made a rapid seal. The strength of blood war was also good. He turned three times to the strength of the king of the realm of creation.


    The terrible ice cold power gathered in the palm of the hand, and then the three ice square seals emerged leisurely. According to its appearance, it was intended to display the black ice God seal.


    At this time, there were only three cold ice square seals, but with the falling of the seal method in Meng Hao''s hand, there was one more cold ice square seal, so now there are four cold ice square seals.


    If you look closely, you will find that the four cold ice square seals are not only cold white, but also have a clean white light flashing above them, which looks very strange.


    Meng Hao took a step, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then his palm was pressed towards the blood war, and the terrible momentum broke out.


    "Xuanbing God seal, four seal reincarnation"!!!

 Chapter 494

    "Xuanbing God seal, four seal reincarnation"!!!


    When Meng Hao''s indifferent voice fell, the four cold Sanskrit tones merged together, and the terrible breath fluctuated from the cold square seal integrated into one.


    This is Meng Hao''s unique skill based on the xuanbing God seal and integrating his reincarnation artistic conception. Although the reincarnation artistic conception ha has not entered the realm of profound meaning, it is only a unique skill created on the basis of artistic conception, which can not be stopped by blood war.


    Even the king of the five turn peak of the realm of good fortune, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take Meng Hao''s move of the reincarnation of the seal of the xuanbing God. Even if it happens next, you will be seriously injured.


    "I''ve never seen my younger martial brother use this martial art. It seems that he has only recently practiced it," Dong Qingyan said with a smile, his eyes shining.


    The purple wind king and the bully gun king also see each other face to face, because they have never seen Meng Hao perform such a unique skill. The Xuan king is worthy of the Xuan king. These cards emerge one after another.


    Only ling''er showed a thinking expression and immediately whispered, "the reincarnation artistic conception of the little Lord is about to evolve into profound meaning.".


    Others were shocked. Doesn''t it mean that Meng Hao will understand the profound meaning of reincarnation in the future? This is one of the oldest mysteries between heaven and earth. It has very, very terrible power, but no one knows what the power of this reincarnation mysteries is.


    Because since the fall of the reincarnation emperor, the profound meaning of reincarnation has completely disappeared in this heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can understand the profound meaning of reincarnation, and this person is Meng Hao they know well.


    ... Meng Hao smiled and said with a smile, "this is a unique skill I created myself. Please store it well.".


    "Go", Meng Hao waved his palm, and a terrible wave of power suddenly burst out on the ice disc formed by the convergence of four cold ice square seals.


    Then he suppressed the blood war directly. At this time, the blood war''s face also changed greatly, and then urged his blood spirit to surge out and gather in front of him directly.


    "Blood sea, martial soul, martial soul defense"!!!


    The sound of cheering came from the mouth of Xueshang. I saw that the heaven and earth where he was was was directly shrouded in the sea of blood, and a bloody smell spread.


    This is the Wu soul of blood war. It is a very special Wu soul. It also has a good ranking in the Wu soul month list, ranking 11th, and has strange and unpredictable ability.


    The soul of the blood sea appeared leisurely, which was a rapid condensation, and then evolved into a blood sea barrier in front of the blood war. After seeing the emergence of the blood sea barrier, the blood war was obviously relieved.


    In his opinion, even if Meng Hao''s martial arts are powerful, it is difficult to break through his defense inspired by his martial spirit. It seems that he will win the competition.


    But the next moment, this scene happened, which he didn''t want to see in his life, because the blood sea barrier cracked under the attack of the cold ice disc.


    Before he could make any response, the cracks on the blood sea barrier were all over his body, and finally broke away, and the blood war himself was directly shaken out.


    Poof!!!


    Blood war opened his mouth and spewed blood. At this time, his breath also became disordered, because the barrier formed by the martial spirit was directly broken, and he was greatly implicated.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, before he made the next move, the ice disc was suspended in front of him, emitting terrible and sharp fluctuations.


    "I admit defeat", Xueshang hurriedly said. He was very afraid to rush the cold ice disc recklessly. In that case, he would have to fall here today.


    "Scattered", Meng Hao smiled, waved his palm, and the cold ice disc dissipated. The blood war was relieved, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao''s body twinkled and fell directly in front of Xueshang. Looking at Xueshang, he smiled and said, "since you admit defeat, it''s time to fulfill your promise.".


    Xueshang also understood, took a deep breath, then saluted Meng Hao and said, "please see your master". Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "don''t call me master, just call me little master".


    After a pause, he said: "you are the young leader of the moon worship sect. Naturally, I will not treat you as a servant. In the future, you will be the bloody king of the six heavenly kings of the Haotian Pavilion. I hope you can carry forward the prestige of the six heavenly kings and make thousands of names for my Haotian".


    Xueshang smelled the speech and showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to make himself one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion. He was allowed to do such an important position. This mind is worth his Xueshang to follow.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, Xueshang will not disgrace the reputation of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion", Xueshang hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. At this time, he also sincerely joined Haotian organization.


    "Congratulations to King Xuan on getting a heavenly king". King Zifeng and King bagun held fists to congratulate Meng Hao, who waved his hand.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you are the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion. Now there are five. It seems that another six heavenly kings should let them appear in people''s sight.".


    He Fengjiao flashed a light in her eyes and immediately said, "martial uncle, do you have five of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion now?"?


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "yes, now there are five. They are Xueji heavenly king Xueshang, Canglang Heavenly King Liu Zongyuan, Shuipeng Heavenly King Duanmu chaopeng, Jinguang Heavenly King yuan Yixiang, and ghost Heavenly King Chen Guiling".


    "Martial uncle, let''s discuss something," he Fengjiao said with a smile, and Meng Haowen said, "first tell me what you''re going to discuss.".


    He Fengjiao immediately said, "martial uncle, aren''t your six heavenly kings just one place away? Why don''t you let me join your Haotian Pavilion and be a heavenly king.


    Meng Hao looked stunned and immediately smiled and said, "don''t mention this again. I won''t promise.".


    He Fengjiao''s identity is the core disciple of Yuexian hall, and also the personal disciple of yuehou. How could Meng Hao let him join Haotian pavilion.


    If you really join Haotian Pavilion and ask him for someone in the next month, wouldn''t you be in big trouble? Meng Haocai won''t promise her.


    He Fengjiao was helpless when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say anything, because she saw the identification expression on Meng Hao''s face and knew that Meng Hao wouldn''t promise her.


    "Xueshang, let your people go back and tell them not to make trouble in heixuan domain in the future. This is my hometown," Meng Hao said with a smile at Xueshang.


    Xueshang nodded at the speech: "don''t worry, young Lord. In the future, I promise that the people of the moon worship sect will not make trouble in the black Xuan domain again, and I will send someone to pay attention to the situation in the black Xuan domain, so as to prevent others from making trouble in the black Xuan domain".


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. When I''m done with the things here, I''ll go back to Xuantian," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then Xueshang left to deal with the matter. Meng Hao smiled at Meng Yuhua and Bijin in the distance and said, "Grandpa, father-in-law, the matter has been handled.".


    After a pause, he said, "Grandpa, please arrange the people of the Meng family, and father-in-law, please arrange the people of the city master''s house who want to leave with us. We will gather here three days later, and then I will take you to the Xuantian region.".


    After all, there are many people in both the Meng family and the city Lord''s residence. If this matter is notified, there will be more trouble.


    Then Meng Hao went to Ouyang family in person. After all, he and Ouyang Ziyan also have the name of husband and wife. The patriarch of Ouyang family is also his father-in-law, so he came to ask if they left with him.


    The Ouyang family discussed for some time, and his father-in-law naturally agreed to leave, but there were still some people in the Ouyang family who didn''t want to leave, so Meng Hao didn''t insist. Only the people in Ouyang Ziyan''s department left.

 Chapter 495

    For the next two days, Meng Hao was busy. Whether it was Ziyang hall or other familiar forces, as well as his own Haotian Pavilion, Xingyue Pavilion and so on, all needed to be arranged.


    After these arrangements were completed, it was already the next evening. Meng Hao lay on the back mountain of Meng''s house, watching the white clouds drift leisurely across the sky, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao suddenly sat up and his eyes fell on a stone tablet on the left. Just now, he accidentally felt a different breath wave emerging from the stone tablet, but fleeting.


    If Meng Hao''s spiritual power was not strong, it would be difficult to detect the fleeting palpitation. He immediately sat up, his spiritual power rippled and went towards the stone tablet.


    Then I searched again and again. This exploration lasted for more than half an hour, but the previous strange breath fluctuation did not appear again.


    It seems that the stone tablet is just a very ordinary stone tablet. After all, it looks like an ordinary stone tablet. There is no special place at all.


    "Am I wrong?" Meng Hao murmured involuntarily. He wondered if he was wrong, because most of the time passed, and the stone tablet still had no fluctuation.


    "Hey, forget it..." but just when he was ready to give up, the strange wave flashed from the stone tablet again. This time he clearly felt it.


    Then Meng Hao continued to urge his spiritual force into the stone tablet and wanted to explore the things in the stone tablet, because he felt that the stone tablet was not simple and certainly not a simple thing.


    But I don''t know who put this stone tablet here. Is it his grandfather Meng Yuhua or his father Meng Tianyu.


    So he was going to go back and ask his grandpa, then he waved his palm and pulled up the stone tablet directly. When he received the Xiaoyao ring, he turned and left the back mountain.


    ... in Meng Yuhua''s residence, the old man looked at his grandson and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, Hao''er?


    He knew that if he didn''t have something, Meng Hao wouldn''t bother him to rest. After all, it''s already evening, so he guessed that Meng Hao must have something to ask.


    "Grandpa, take a look at this stone tablet first", Meng Hao waved his palm gently, and the stone tablet he took into the Xiaoyao ring fell in front of them.


    The stone tablet was two meters high and stood proudly in the middle of the room. Meng Yuhua looked at the stone tablet and looked a little stunned a moment later.


    "This is the stone tablet in the back mountain. Hao''er, how did you move him here?".


    This stone tablet he knew was the one in the back mountain of the Meng family. At this time, Meng Hao asked, "Grandpa, do you know the origin of this stone tablet?"?


    Meng Yuhua was lost in thought when he heard the speech. About three or five minutes later, he said, "according to the information recorded in our Meng family genealogy, this stone tablet appeared in the back mountain of the Meng family long ago. It is unknown whether it was put by our ancestors of the Meng family."


    After a pause, he asked, "Hao''er, can''t you find anything?"? He wondered why his grandson moved the ancient stone tablet in the back mountain.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate and said directly, "I noticed a different kind of power fluctuation on this stone tablet. If I didn''t control my spiritual power, I''m afraid I wouldn''t notice the same breath fluctuation.".


    "So I guess this stone tablet is not simple. I''m going to take it back for research," Meng Hao smiled, and Meng Yuhua smiled. "Then take it back and study it. Maybe it also contains the powerful martial arts left by our ancestors of the Meng family.".


    "Grandpa, you have a rest. Your grandson leaves first." Meng Hao saluted Meng Yuhua, and then turned and left Meng Yuhua''s room.


    Back to his residence, Meng Hao took out the stone tablet again, and then continued to urge his spirit to explore the stone tablet. Finally, he still got nothing.


    After a little meditation, his palm turned, and the purple dazzle spirit flame appeared in his palm and shrouded directly over the stone tablet. At this time, he also tried.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Zixuan spirit flame was churning, but the stone tablet was still unresponsive. There was no change in how Zixuan spirit flame was burned.


    Meng Hao was stunned by this discovery. You know, Zixuan spirit flame is sky fire. The legendary sky fire can burn all things. Unexpectedly, this seemingly insignificant stone tablet remained unmoved. I stood still regardless of how the sky fire burned.


    "Master, this stone tablet is not simple. I''m afraid there''s another mystery inside." at this time, Lei Ling, who broke the empty thunder, said and immediately continued: "master, if you continue to burn it with purple dazzle spirit flame, there should be some changes.".


    Meng Hao also nodded when he heard the speech, and then continued to urge the purple Xuanling flame to burn continuously. This state lasted about an hour, and the ancient stone tablet remained unchanged.


    "What''s going on? Is it the wrong way"? Meng Hao showed a stunned look, then took back the sky fire of Zixuan spirit flame, and planned to slowly study the things contained in this stone tablet in the future.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, the ancient and simple stone tablet finally changed. Under Meng Hao''s gaze, the stone tablet slowly melted, and then quickly changed its shape in front of it.


    Finally, an ancient black key appeared, on which was engraved a yin-yang eight trigrams, which looked quite mysterious.


    Then the old black key danced like a butterfly and painted a landscape in mid air in just a few breaths.


    "Little Lord, please write down the contents of this landscape painting. If you guessed correctly, it should be a treasure map. The black key in front of you is the key to open the treasure map, and this landscape painting should record the location of the treasure." the voice of colorful breaking empty thunder and thunder sounded in Meng Hao''s heart.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to take out a piece of white leather paper, and then engraved all the landscape paintings in front of him. When Meng Hao finished the painting, the landscape painting in front of him dissipated leisurely.


    However, at this time, a message appeared in Meng Hao''s head, which unexpectedly contained the cultivation method of holy magic. Rao could not help but show his amazement with Meng Hao''s calm.


    This holy art is called the rosefinch seal of roaring sun. It is an ordinary holy art and a fine one. I don''t know whether it has its own destiny. This holy art is also related to the rosefinch among the four elephants and Holy Spirits between heaven and earth. You should know that the martial soul controlled by Meng Hao is the rosefinch martial soul.


    It can be said that the "roaring sun rosefinch seal" is tailored for Meng Hao. Only in Meng Hao''s hands can it play a powerful role.


    However, the rosefinch seal on the roaring day is just an ordinary holy art. According to the news from this information, there are four such stone tablets. As long as one is born, the other three are not far from the day of birth.


    The four stone tablets contain an ordinary holy skill, a treasure map, and a black key. Only four keys together can open the treasure.


    We don''t know how many treasures there are in this treasure, but according to the information, there is a sacred art of heaven and earth left over from ancient times.


    It''s still a long way to go to get the holy art of heaven and earth. Meng Hao won''t find this treasure for the time being, because his strength is still too weak, but he can try to cultivate this ordinary holy art.


    The power of holy magic will not disappoint you, but holy magic is not so easy to practice. As for whether you can succeed in practice, it depends on whether you have that understanding.

 Chapter 496

    In the following time, Meng Hao began to try to practice the "rosefinch seal of roaring sun", but this is a holy skill. Although it is only an ordinary holy skill, it is also very difficult to practice.


    It doesn''t take a day to succeed in his cultivation, so Meng Hao is not in a hurry. Anyway, he doesn''t lack time now.


    Time passed quickly. On the morning of the fourth day, Bi Jinqiang took some people from the city Lord''s residence to the Meng family residence. Now Bi Jinqiang has handed over the black Xuan domain to Xu Hu. With the order issued by Xueshang, no one will dare to make trouble in the black Xuan domain in the future.


    Then the owner of Ouyang''s family came. This is also Meng Hao''s father-in-law. After all, many people know about him and Ouyang Ziyan, so everyone also greeted him one after another.


    Not too many people left the Meng family. Meng Hao''s parents and grandpa, and some other relatives are not ready to leave this hometown, so Meng Hao didn''t insist.


    Meng Yuhua''s six butchers also followed and left. These are also voluntary. The lone wolf, silver soul and phantom have long been Meng Hao''s men. The other three butchers are black tiger, Golden Eagle and iron bear.


    Just yesterday, Meng Yuhua also handed over the three butchers of black tiger, Golden Eagle and iron bear to Meng Hao, because the old man knew that only Meng Hao could lead them to a higher place.


    These six people have been loyal to follow themselves, so Meng Yuhua naturally wants them to achieve something in the future. It seems that only by following Meng Hao can they achieve their dreams.


    Meng Hao didn''t think too much about it and accepted it all. Anyway, Haotian Pavilion is in the stage of development and naturally needs more people.


    Meng Hao plans to go back this time and merge the Xingyue Pavilion and Haotian Pavilion of the black Xuan domain with the Haotian Pavilion of the East Xuan continent and the North Xuan continent. The headquarters is still set up in the North Xuan continent, and the East Xuan continent will set up branches. In the future, the West Xuan continent and the South Xuan continent will also set up branches. At that time, the name of Haotian will be completely heard.


    ... before long, everyone gathered at Meng''s residence. These were people who were going to leave with Meng Hao, and they were also Meng Hao''s relatives.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "now that everyone has arrived, we are ready to go to Xuantian domain, but it''s a long way, so you need to be wronged and enter the inner space of my ring".


    There was no doubt about it. Meng Hao smiled calmly and waved his palm. Xiaoyaojie radiated a dazzling light and suspended in mid air.


    "Close", Meng Hao gently spit out a word. In front of them, these people disappeared in an instant. Obviously, they were all received by Meng Hao and went into the internal space of Xiaoyao ring.


    "Artifact"? He Fengjiao showed a look of amazement. Others were even surprised that Dong Qingyan could install so many people at once. It must be an artifact. No doubt, not only that, this artifact in Meng Hao''s hand is still the best artifact. Otherwise, it would be difficult to receive so many people.


    What they think is right. Xiaoyao ring is indeed an artifact, and it is also a top-grade artifact, which is one level higher than the top-grade artifact.


    With the gradual improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, the Xiaoyao ring left by the emperor of landscape has gradually broken its seal and gradually restored its original appearance.


    "You guy, even I''m going to envy you," said Nangong tiger with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Other people also showed an abnormal expression. Meng Hao couldn''t help being speechless. He was about to sink into the Xiaoyao ring, reassured the people not to panic, and released them all when he arrived in Xuantian domain.


    Meng Hao didn''t dare to expose his cards too much before. Now he doesn''t have to worry too much, because he is already a king. It won''t be long before he can cross into the kingdom of God.


    Behind him stood three extremely powerful beings, blue jade, the ancestor of Chiyue Valley, that is, grandma Meng Haozu, then huohuang huoxingtian, that is, Meng Hao''s master, and finally the yuehou of Yuexian hall, that is, Meng Hao''s sister.


    With three powerful supports, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry at all, but proper care is still necessary. However, Meng Hao still trusts Dong Qingyan, he Fengjiao and others.


    Blood Shang also showed a stunned expression on his face, but Meng HAOSI exposed the artifact without carrying herself behind her back. He was also moved. This feeling of trust is also very good.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "let''s go and return to the Xuantian region at full speed.".


    "Second brother hug, brother hug". Xiaotian and Yuyao directly opened their arms to Meng Hao and let Meng Hao hold them.


    Meng Hao was speechless. At this time, bixuan said with a smile, "you two little guys can bully your brother". After a pause, she said, "can I hold you, little day?"?


    Xiaotian said with a smile, "of course it''s OK for my sister-in-law to hold me", and then rushed directly into bixuan''s arms. Meng Hao picked up Meng Yuyao, and they quickly left Meng''s residence.


    Before leaving, Meng Hao placed a puppet in Meng Hao''s secret room to turn the strength of the spiritual realm, but he couldn''t use it until he had to. He did so to prevent the Meng family from being devastated.


    ... Meng Hao and others are all kings. Of course, they are very fast, so they soon arrived at the transmission place near Tianlong city. The space there is weak, so they can tear up the transmission symbol and return to Xuantian domain.


    When they came to Xueshang, they also went to this place. This is also an entrance for Xuantian domain to enter heixuan domain. As for whether there are other entrances, of course, the answer is yes.


    They returned to the Xuantian region safely. The place they returned was still the place of the xuanbing City transmission array. Many martial arts guards guarding the transmission array saw that someone had passed from the other side of the transmission array and rushed to Meng Hao and them.


    At that time, Meng Hao and others were surrounded. At this time, one of the men took a step and scolded many guards, "this is the Xuan king. Don''t you step down quickly.".


    Many guards were shocked when they heard the speech, and then retreated one after another. They all know about the reputation of xuanwang Meng Hao. It can be said that few people dare to provoke xuanwang Meng Hao in Dongxuan continent.


    Meng Hao raised his head and looked at the man who scolded many guards. A faint smile appeared on his mouth. This man was the one who reminded Meng Hao to leave quickly after Meng Hao abandoned the son of the master of xuanbing city a few days ago.


    Not enough. Now it looks like it should be promoted. At least it''s a captain level person. It''s much better than before.


    "Zhao Liang sees King Xuan", the man respectfully saluted Meng Hao. If Meng Hao hadn''t left him a token, he wouldn''t have the status he has today.


    Not only that, even his life is hard to save. It can be said that everything he can get now comes from the token left by Meng Hao, which is why he is so respectful to Meng Hao.


    "Don''t be polite", Meng Hao smiled calmly. At this time, Zhao Lianggong said: "I can have my current status all depends on the token given by King Xuan. If King Xuan doesn''t dislike it, let me invite King Xuan to have a meal.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it in the future. If I still have to do it now, I''ll leave first.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao''s body twinkled and left the world directly. Dong Qingyan, he Fengjiao and bixuan followed, and quickly disappeared in Zhao Liang''s sight.

 Chapter 497

    Meng Hao asked Dong Qingyan, he Fengjiao and others to return to Haotian branch in Tianshang city first, while he himself returned to beixuan continent with his sister Meng Yuyao, Zifeng king and bagun king.


    Ling''er, Xiao Tian and Xiao Long didn''t take them with him, because they also have their own tasks to do. Meng Hao plans to arrange those people brought from heixuan domain in today''s Haotian Pavilion.


    The current residence of Haotian Pavilion is on Heilong mountain in beixuan continent. It is an easy to defend and difficult to attack place. Moreover, the place is quite large and there are many peaks, which is suitable for people from heixuan region.


    Although their strength is not strong, as long as they are given some time, I believe their strength will also be greatly improved. In addition, haotiange headquarters will look for a new place and a better place, preferably a place with spiritual veins underground, which is suitable for Kaizong school.


    Moreover, Meng Hao has already selected a place. There is an unknown mountain peak in the east of Heilong. Last time, Meng Hao accidentally found that there is a strong aura in the mountain peak. He guessed that there should be a spirit vein under the mountain. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to arrange the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion there and is ready to start development and expansion there.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Before long, Meng Hao returned to the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion on Heilong mountain. Many people in Haotian Pavilion cheered when they saw Meng Hao''s return.


    "Big brother", Meng Hao first saw Tianming Bingfeng. At this time, Tianming Bingfeng has turned into a young man and looks quite natural and unrestrained.


    Now Tianming ice Phoenix has been closed for many times, and its strength has been upgraded to the later stage of level 7, that is, it is equivalent to the strength of the seven human warriors to transform into the king of the realm.


    "Bingfeng see the pavilion leader". The young man transformed by Tianming Bingfeng gave Meng Hao a big gift. Meng Hao quickly helped him up and said with a smile: "brother, what are you doing with me?".


    Tianming Bingfeng smiled when she heard the speech, and then said, "although I''m your eldest brother, you''re the leader of Haotian pavilion after all. You still need some etiquette.".


    "Brother, I''m coming back this time to move our headquarters of Haotian pavilion to a mountain in the East. I''ve explored that mountain. The heaven and earth aura of that mountain is particularly strong. If I guess correctly, there should be a spiritual pulse at the bottom of the mountain." Meng Hao told Tianming Bingfeng his plan.


    Tianming Bingfeng nodded at the speech and said, "it''s up to you. If you need me to do anything, just tell me. You''re welcome with me.".


    He has thoroughly integrated into the Haotian Pavilion, and takes Meng Hao as his family. Moreover, Meng Hao''s cultivation talent is too strong. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Now he is the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of three turns. It won''t be long before he surpasses himself.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I really need my brother to do something." he paused and then said, "I''m going to expand the mountain in the East. I need my brother to arrange people to do it. It must be completed in ten days.".


    Soon he said, "when the mountain peak is expanded, it will be named Xuanshan, and then I will set up new halls. At that time, a new Haotian Pavilion will appear in the eyes of the living people.".


    "Don''t worry, brother. Don''t worry if you leave this little thing to your eldest brother," said Tianming Bingfeng with a smile. Soon they chatted again, and Tianming Bingfeng left to expand the Mountain Meng Hao said.


    Other members of Haotian Pavilion came to see Meng Hao one after another. Later, Meng Hao directly announced that he needed to close the door, which made many members of the pavilion give up the idea of visiting.


    After choosing a larger mountain peak, Meng Hao released all the people in the dark and mysterious areas in the internal space of Xiaoyao ring. After these people appeared, they all showed a look of shock.


    Because the heaven and earth aura here was much more than that of the black Xuan domain, and then everyone burst out laughing happily.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandpa and two parents-in-law, you live here for a few days now. In a few days, the Heilong mountain will be handed over to you. You will live here in the future," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then he continued: "there is a mountain peak called Xuanshan not far from Heilong mountain. There is the haotiange headquarters I established. If you have anything, you can also go to the haotiange headquarters for help.".


    There are few people from the Meng family, but there are more people in the city master''s house brought by Ouyang family and Bi Jinqiang. However, the Heilong mountain is relatively large, and the three families live here is not too crowded.


    ... ten days later, the newly expanded headquarters of Haotian pavilion was officially completed, and the mountain peak was also named Xuanshan. The headquarters of Haotian Pavilion and many hall leaders of Haotian branch on the East Xuan continent gathered together on Xuanshan.


    All the people in the Haotian Pavilion on Heilong mountain also withdrew, but some people who guarded the gate of Heilong mountain remained. These people Meng Hao gave very generous treatment, and they were still in the form of shifts.


    During these ten days, Meng Hao was not idle, and his spiritual power became solidified. It seems that it won''t be long before he can make a breakthrough and step into the king level of the late three turn realm of creation.


    Not only that, Meng Hao also practiced the holy art called "rosefinch seal of roaring sun". Yes, it was successful. With the ten days of this time, it was no more than fifteen days.


    If others know that Meng Hao has successfully practiced a holy skill in less than 15 days, they will certainly catch Meng Hao and study what kind of monster he is.


    In fact, Meng Hao succeeded in cultivating a holy skill in just 15 days because the "roaring sun rosefinch seal" was closely related to his rosefinch martial spirit. With the help of the rosefinch martial spirit, Meng Hao was able to successfully cultivate the holy skill of the roaring sun rosefinch seal.


    Otherwise, it will take him a long time to cultivate the "crowing sun rosefinch seal" successfully. After all, holy magic is not so easy to cultivate.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The Shura Kirin sword and the eternal divine sword hover around Meng Hao''s body. Both of them emit extremely strong power fluctuations. This sword and sword are divine objects left over from ancient times and have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, they are seriously injured and need constant warm cultivation to gradually recover. Nevertheless, these two gods also have great power.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, his body flashed out, and fell directly into the air. His left hand was flat. The Kirin Shura knife fell into his left hand, and then slowly extended his right hand. Then the eternal sword turned into a streamer and flew over and fell on his right hand.


    At this time, Meng Hao showed an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, then crossed his hands, and two lights flew out in a short time. It was the light from the Kirin Shura sword and the eternal divine sword.


    Boom!!!


    A stone wall in the distance is made of diamond copper and Hunyuan essence. It is usually used for Meng Hao''s cultivation, but Meng Hao rarely returns to the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion in Heilong mountain, so the stone wall has always been here.


    Meng Hao today was just interested and did it casually, but just like this, the terrible explosion rang out and the stone wall crashed away.


    "Er... It''s broken", Meng Hao himself showed a surprised expression, because the stone wall made of diamond copper and mixed yuan essence can resist the king of the five turn peak creation realm with all his strength.


    But at this time, he smashed it. You know, he hasn''t used the profound meaning of sword and sword, but he is relieved to think that Kirin Shura sword and eternal divine sword are divine objects.

 Chapter 498

    When Meng Hao waved, he put away the Kirin Shura sword and the eternal divine sword, and then looked up at the door. Dong Qingyan and bixuan came in together.


    "Junior brother, we didn''t disturb your cultivation, did we?"? Dong Qingyan asked with a smile. Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I''m just practicing casually.".


    Bixuan came forward to tidy up Meng Hao''s collar. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "I''m a little envious of you two, elder martial sister.".


    "Has the hall leader of Haotian branch of TianShang City arrived?"? Meng Hao did not continue to talk about it, but changed the topic and asked with a smile.


    Dong Qingyan nodded at the speech and said, "they have all arrived, and the new headquarters of Haotian has been basically completed. Hall leaders, large and small, are waiting for you.".


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, I''ll tell you a good thing". After that, a smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    Meng Hao looked at the gloating expression on Dong Qingyan''s face and was puzzled. He immediately asked, "what good thing? How can it be a good thing to see you laugh so gloating.


    "Of course it''s a good thing. The second elder martial brother is coming towards beixuan mainland," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. Meng Hao was stunned at his speech and said in amazement: "the second elder martial brother is coming?"?


    After a pause, he said, "it''s certainly a good thing for the second elder martial brother to come, but look at your gloating. Is it that the second elder martial brother has a task this time, or what task the elder martial brother has assigned?".


    "You can guess," Dong Qingyan said a little speechless. "The second elder martial brother really has a task to leave huolingmen this time. He has two tasks. The first task is to investigate the moxibustion organization in beixuan continent. The elder martial master suspects that the moxibustion organization is a force formed by the demon clan people".


    Meng Hao''s face became slightly dignified when he heard the speech and said, "if the moxibustion organization is really a force formed by the demons, then I think the Heaven Earth Society also has a big problem. After all, the moxibustion organization is one of the branches of the Heaven Earth Society".


    "Everything can''t be answered until the second senior brother''s investigation is completed. It''s too early to make a conclusion now." Dong Qingyan''s face is also slightly dignified. He immediately continued: "as for the second senior brother''s second task, it''s related to you, little senior brother".


    "It''s about me", Meng Hao pointed to himself, revealing his doubts. Dong Qingyan nodded definitely and said with a smile: "the second task of the second senior brother is to test your current strength, which is also the task assigned by the senior master".


    Meng Hao was speechless and immediately asked, "what is the strength of the second senior brother now?" although he knew that his senior brother had received four disciples, he didn''t know anything about the strength of the second senior brother and the eldest senior brother.


    Dong Qingyan said with a smile: "the second senior brother''s strength should have entered the realm of God King. I don''t know what level of God realm is.".


    Immediately, he gloated and said, "and the title of the second senior brother is huolei Wang. The profound meaning of fire is the main and the profound meaning of thunder is the auxiliary. Not only that, he is cruel. At that time, younger martial brother, you will naturally understand the cruel means of the second senior brother. If he is not satisfied with your strength, I''m afraid he will have to let you lie in bed for half a month.".


    "I wipe, do you want to be so cruel?" Meng Hao was speechless and even burst into a rude remark. If the second senior brother is really the strong one of the God King of tongshenjing, he has no chance of winning at all. Just try not to lose too badly at that time.


    "Elder martial sister, when can the two elder martial brothers get to beixuan mainland?" Meng Hao asked with a smile, which was his concern.


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "with the strength of your second senior brother, it should be coming soon". Meng Hao nodded and smiled: "let''s go and see the new headquarters of Haotian Pavilion".


    Soon the three left Heilong mountain and rushed to Xuanshan. Xuanshan was not too far from Heilong mountain. They came to Xuanshan without spending too much time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Several empty voices spread, and the first person was Tianming Bingfeng. At this time, he turned into a human shape, wearing a white robe, a slender figure and a handsome face. I don''t know how many girls he can charm.


    "Brother, look at our new headquarters of Haotian Pavilion. If you''re not satisfied, you say, I''ll let someone modify it." Tianming Bingfeng first saluted Meng Hao, and then pointed to the newly built Haotian Pavilion.


    Meng Hao flew up and looked at the new residence of Haotian Pavilion. A satisfied smile appeared on his face and said with a smile: "thank you, brother. It''s built very well. There''s nothing unsatisfied.".


    "If you''re satisfied, I''ll take you to your residence," said Tianming Bingfeng with a smile, and then prepared to take Meng Hao to the residence specially built for Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded and was ready to have a look.


    But just then, Meng Hao suddenly turned around, looked at the distant sky and whispered, "the second senior brother is coming. Don''t go to see my residence for the time being.".


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother has a strong sense of perception. Take me first." a light laugh came from the sky, followed by a young man in a blue robe.


    The young man in a blue robe had a slender body, rippling with terrible power fluctuations, and stood there as if it were a volcano about to erupt.


    "Drink"!!!


    When the voice fell, he saw the blue robed young man waving his palm, the magnificent spiritual power rippled, and the terrible flame spiritual power rippled up and swept away directly at Meng Hao.


    "Step back," Meng Hao said with a smile. Tianming Bingfeng, Dong Qingyan and bixuan all stepped back one after another. Meng Hao looked at the young man in blue ahead, that is, the second senior brother he had never met, with a faint smile on his face.


    The palm turned up and the terrible flame power rippled. Meng Hao also controlled the flame power, and his flame power contained the sky fire of purple dazzle flame, so its power was much stronger than the general flame power.


    Meng Hao''s flame power is purplish red. It turns into a powerful purplish red dragon. There are terrible power fluctuations on his body.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s fingers were empty, and the purple dragon jumped up, leaving a trace of flame in the sky and heading straight for the front.


    "Good boy, good", the man in blue was also quite satisfied with Meng Hao''s attack. Immediately, he waved his palm and the flame power rippled, forming a blue giant tiger.


    Meng Hao''s second elder martial brother''s flame power is blue, so the evolved attack is always blue giant tiger. The giant tiger steps on the void and looks at the front with contempt.


    Ho ho!!!


    The roar of the tiger rippled open, quite the momentum of the tiger roaring and shaking the mountains and rivers. Then he jumped up and rushed at the purple dragon. The battle between the dragon and the tiger was about to break out.


    Dong Qingyan looked at the two people who broke out fighting as soon as they met. She also knew more about the second senior brother. If she didn''t fight well, she would never stop.


    So in Huoling sect, few people are willing to provoke this second senior brother. Let alone his status, that is, his belligerent character. Who is willing to provoke him?


    At the beginning, a genius who thought he had extraordinary talent challenged the second senior brother, but in the end, he was beaten by the second senior brother. He didn''t dare to provoke him anymore. He had to take a detour when he saw the second senior brother.

 Chapter 499

    The purple dragon soared up, waving its teeth and claws, emitting a terrible momentum. On the other side, the blue tiger pupil also revealed a king''s domineering spirit.


    The two collided, and the roar was also quite huge. Those Haotian Pavilion people also appeared one after another. They didn''t know what happened and thought there were strong enemies to attack the new residence of Haotian Pavilion.


    Even ling''er, Xiaotian and Bruce Lee also appeared. Ling''er saw a powerful young man fighting with Meng Hao. Even if he was ready to help Meng Hao.


    However, Dong Qingyan stopped him and told the other party that the young man in blue was their second elder martial brother, all of whom were their own. The second elder martial brother was testing the strength of the younger martial brother.


    Ling''er stopped after hearing the speech. Since she was the second elder martial brother of the little Lord, she thought she wouldn''t hurt the little Lord. Therefore, she was relieved. If someone else had shot Meng Hao, she would have killed each other.


    Other members of the Haotian Pavilion showed their excitement when they saw that their leader was fighting with others, because many of them had not seen Meng Hao''s hand and did not know his real strength.


    Boom!!!!


    The magenta dragon and the blue tiger collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out. Then they exploded at the same time. Meng Hao stood on his feet and walked backward towards the rear.


    While retreating, he waved his palm to stop all the momentum sweeping away. On the contrary, his second senior brother just waved his palm, and the momentum sweeping towards him dissipated.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you have great strength." the young man in blue came and fell in front of him. He smiled and said, "younger martial brother, first introduce yourself. I''m your second senior brother, Yu Jun".


    Meng Hao was speechless and said with a smile, "Meng Hao has seen the second senior brother". He also learned the name of the second senior brother from his elder martial sister Dong Qingyan and knew that his second senior brother''s name was Yu Jun.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother." the second senior brother Yu Jun didn''t have any airs and was very easygoing. At this time, Dong Qingyan and bixuan also came over.


    The second elder martial brother Yu Jun took the lead in saying, "younger martial sister, you haven''t been back for a long time. The elder martial brother said he missed you. Go back to see the elder martial brother sometime.".


    Dong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "after a while, I''ll go to see the master with my younger martial brother. I''m sure the master will be very happy.".


    "Master, he always talks about his younger martial brother when he''s free. This time, he specially told me to come and see if the younger martial brother has been bullied in Xuantian domain. If someone dares to bully the younger martial brother, he will directly kill them all." the second martial brother Yu Jun is very domineering. Meng Hao and the people are speechless when they hear his words.


    At this time, the second elder martial brother Yu Jun looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, I think the younger martial sister has told you my task here. Next, let me, the second elder martial brother, see how far you understand your fire spirit formula".


    Meng Hao looked all right when he heard the speech, and then hugged his second senior brother Yu Jun and said, "thank you for your advice, junior brother. He also knew that the second senior brother intended to give advice to himself.


    Yu Jun waved his hand and said with a smile, "you and I are martial brothers. You don''t have to be polite to me, but you have to have fun with me. Otherwise, senior brothers won''t spare you.".


    Suddenly, the crowd fainted. At this time Dong Qingyan whispered to Meng Hao: "little brother, be careful yourself. The spiritual secret of the second elder brother''s cultivation is jiuxiao divine rhyme, which is also one of the three non Spiritual Secrets of Red Moon Valley.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then smiled at Tianming Bingfeng and said, "elder brother, please take me and the second senior brother to the martial arts competition field. The second senior brother and I will have a good fight.".


    Tianming Bingfeng Gong''s voice should be heard. Now he has a lot of shock in his heart, especially this young man in blue robe who has just appeared. His breath is very strong. With his intuition, this man should be a strong person who can communicate with God.


    I''m surprised that Meng Hao''s second elder martial brother is a strong God King. It''s only his second elder martial brother. Then don''t you think he has a big elder martial brother.


    What''s the strength of the eldest martial brother? At least he is a powerful God King in the realm of God. Maybe he is also a king in the realm of life and death. So he can teach so many excellent disciples, and their master is also an extremely powerful existence.


    At this time, Tianming Bingfeng was a little happy that he had joined Haotian Pavilion. Now he is matched with Meng Hao, the leader of the pavilion, as a brother. This is also his own opportunity.


    Meng Hao and his second senior brother Yu Jun stood on the martial arts competition platform. They both exuded extremely powerful power fluctuations. Many cabinet members of Haotian Pavilion showed an excited look, because they finally had the opportunity to see their cabinet leader make a move.


    "Junior brother, please", Yu Jun said with a smile. As a senior brother, he can''t do it first. Besides, he just wants to test Meng Hao''s strength, not to win or lose with Meng Hao.


    After a pause, he said: "younger martial brother, your strength is the king of the three turn initial creation realm, but I know your combat effectiveness, so I will use the strength of the four turn initial creation realm king to fight with you. Just go all out.".


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''m offended," Meng Hao said without hesitation, hugged his fist, and then stamped his feet on the ground. The terrible purple red flame spirit rippled. Not only that, but also the ice blue cold ice spirit rippled.


    "Spiritual power fusion, lotus of ice and fire"!!!


    Meng Hao''s faint voice rippled, and then two lotus flowers emerged leisurely. One bloomed, emitting extremely violent and hot breath fluctuations, and the other bloomed, emitting extremely cold and cold breath fluctuations.


    Then, since the two lotus flowers with different attributes were merged together, the lotus of ice and fire appeared leisurely. Now Meng Hao is more skilled in this move, so he quickly condensed the lotus of ice and fire.


    "Go", Meng Hao waved his palm. The lotus of ice and fire cut through the sky and swept away towards Yu Jun. The smell of terror spread from the lotus of ice and fire.


    "Younger martial brother is so talented that he can integrate two completely different attributes. I''m afraid he can''t find many of this talent even in the spiritual realm", Yu Jun praised, but he didn''t plan to retreat.


    Just when the ice fire lotus was about to be suppressed, Yu Jun waved his hands, the terrible blue flame spiritual power rippled, and the spiritual power training swept away and blasted towards the ice fire lotus.


    Boom!!!


    The blue flame Lingli peak roared on the lotus of ice and fire. At that time, a terrible roar broke out. The lotus of ice and fire directly broke away. It was obvious that it could not withstand Yu Jun''s attack.


    "Little younger martial brother, take out your strong means and let the elder martial brother see your cards", Yu Jun said with a smile. Although Meng Hao''s ice fire lotus is powerful, it doesn''t pose any threat to him.


    Menghao''s mouth appeared a strange smile and smiled and said, "brother two, you can not have a big idea". When Menghao''s voice fell, Yu Jun changed his face slightly, and turned to the back and looked.


    Behind him, a giant statue of thunder with cyan light stepped on the void, emitting extremely powerful power fluctuations, and an extremely violent power spread away.


    Yu Jun showed a stunned expression on his face, because even he didn''t notice when Meng Hao put another attack behind him.


    It turned out that his lotus of ice and fire was just a cover. The killing move he was doing was the thunder giant elephant behind him, which gave him an extremely powerful breath fluctuation.


    "Purgatory celestial phenomena, enlightenment"!!!

 Chapter 500

    "Purgatory celestial phenomena, enlightenment"!!!


    Meng Hao''s voice suddenly spread. He saw a giant elephant shining with thunder, stepping on the void, majestically standing there, staring at Yu Jun tightly.


    Not only did Yu Jun not notice that Meng Hao secretly launched a strong offensive, but even Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others showed a look of surprise.


    Only ling''er showed a thoughtful expression. A moment later, a shocked expression appeared on her little face, but no one saw it and didn''t know what she thought.


    "Go", Meng Hao did not hesitate to urge the thunder giant elephant to suppress the second senior brother Yu Jun. you know, the second senior brother''s strength is strong. Meng Hao will not easily give up such a good opportunity.


    The thunder giant elephant rose into the sky, and his huge body suddenly suppressed Yu Jun. the carrier''s thunder momentum is magnificent, just like the God who destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. He is powerful and domineering.


    "Good boy", Yu Jun''s handsome face showed a smile of admiration. Meng Hao''s hand was unexpected. Even he said Meng Hao''s way.


    At this time, it was too late to avoid, so Yu Jun also urged his blue flame spiritual power to ripple, but he only urged the power of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of sizhuan.


    The blue flame''s spiritual power rippled, and then quickly gathered in front of him, and the faint sound of cheering also suddenly spread.


    "Blue flame Sabre"!!!


    When waving, a powerful flame long knife appeared in the air. The body of the blue flame long knife radiated extremely strong power fluctuations.


    "This guy''s action is superior and medium-sized upanishadism martial arts, which is really merciless." Dong Qingyan is familiar with Jun, so he naturally knows what level of uphadism martial arts the other party is playing, so he can''t help but look away.


    Yu Jun showed a faint smile on his face, and then waved his palm gently. The blue flame long knife broke through the air, rose up with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and cut off the thunder giant elephant.


    Meng Hao''s face was a little dignified at this time, and then his hands were sealed. The thunder giant elephant suddenly burst into a more dazzling light, trying to stop the attack of the blue flame long knife.


    At this time, the blue flame long knife also sent out amazing light, trying to cut the thunder giant elephant in half. For a time, it was deadlocked there.


    Boom!!!


    However, this situation did not last long. The two attacks dissipated abruptly, because the energy in them was exhausted and naturally collapsed. According to their appearance, the two were even, regardless of the top and bottom.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, his eyes glittered with sharp light, his hands folded and sealed, and a very violent breath wave spread from behind him.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    In just a few breaths, Meng Hao''s black hair had turned red, without a trace of emotional fluctuation in his eyes, as if nothing could move him in the world.


    "Has the tenth level of fire spirit formula been successfully cultivated by younger martial brother? This should be the form of fire spirit. It seems that I have to deal with it carefully. "Yu Jun looked at the momentum. Meng Hao''s eyes became different, and his face gradually became more solemn.


    The blue flame of terror rippled, and these spirits seemed to have their own intelligence, hovering around Jun''s body and flying constantly.


    "Second elder martial brother, be careful, I''m going to attack", Meng Hao''s slightly indifferent voice also spread.


    When the voice fell, his figure disappeared directly, as if he had integrated into the void. When he appeared again, he was already behind Jun. a fan with white light appeared on his palm. The fan radiated strong light, which is obviously a good treasure.


    This fan shaped treasure is the holy light fan in Meng Hao''s hand. It is a treasure of quasi holy ware level. It is powerful and was sacrificed by Meng Hao at this time.


    "Holy light round dance cut"!!!


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He saw the holy light fan suddenly draw a perfect arc and wave towards Yu Jun at an extremely tricky angle.


    Then a white arc light flickered out, and leisurely appeared, which was to directly blast at Yu Jun. Meng Hao just shot without mercy. If it was a general four turn initial creation boundary warrior, he might not be able to avoid Meng Hao''s fatal blow.


    However, he is facing the powerful second elder martial brother Yu Jun, the second disciple of the master. He has extraordinary talent. Naturally, he will not be hit so easily.


    At the moment when Meng Hao disappeared, Yu Jun reflected it. When Meng Hao appeared behind him, he stamped his feet and wiped the ground back.


    However, as soon as he stabilized his body, he saw Meng Hao''s white arc light flashing, immediately urged the blue spiritual power to ripple, and then gathered in front of him to form a protective shield to protect him behind him.


    Boom!!!


    The white arc light fell on the blue protective shield and burst into dazzling light, but it could not break the opponent''s defense at all.


    "Younger martial brother, although your attack is good, your strength is still poor and you can''t break through my defense", Yu Jun smiled and directly pointed out that Meng Hao''s moves are lack of strength.


    "Don''t be careless, second elder martial brother," Meng Hao lightly reminded each other, and then saw the white arc light dissipate, followed by a white light wheel.


    Boo, boo!!!


    The white light wheel burst out a dazzling light, directly blasted Yu Jun''s shield out of a gap, and then shot away at Yu Jun Fei quickly.


    This white light wheel is another quasi holy object mastered by Meng Hao, the moon shadow sky wheel. Meng Hao hid the moon shadow sky wheel in the white arc, and now it just plays the real role of the moon shadow sky wheel.


    "So strong fighting consciousness", Yu Jun couldn''t help but exclamation. Meng Hao''s fighting consciousness and rhythm are well grasped, which needs many battles of life and death to reach this level.


    Boom!!!!


    A hot light appeared on Yu Jun''s palm. The light flickered and dissipated, and then a red tripod furnace appeared in his palm.


    "Go", Yu Jun drank softly, waved his palm, and the red tripod stove flew out, blocking all the attacks of the moon shadow sky wheel.


    "Inferior holy ware, red dragon burning tripod", Dong Qingyan shouted softly. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother sent the second martial brother Bi''s defense holy ware.


    This red dragon burning tripod was a inferior holy artifact obtained by the second senior brother in his early years. It has not been used for a long time now. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother Bi sent it.


    "Come back", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. The Moon Shadow Sky Wheel flew back and landed in Meng Hao''s palm. Then Meng Hao took it away. At the same time, even the holy light fan was taken away by Meng Hao.


    The second elder martial brother Yu Jun sent out inferior holy wares. His two quasi holy wares are of no use at all, so next he plans to use other means to fight with the second elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother is awesome, elder martial brother, I almost missed your way", Yu Jun couldn''t help feeling, and then continued to smile: "if younger martial brother can break the defense of my inferior holy weapon, the red dragon burning tripod, even if you pass".


    "Break the defense of the Red Dragon Fire tripod? It''s no problem, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, then retreated towards the rear, with a more sharp light in his eyes.


    He laughed and said, "in that case, please wait and see.".

 Chapter 501

    Since the second senior brother Yu Jun wants to break his defense of the Red Dragon Fire tripod, let''s end the battle.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged directly, his body suspended in the air, and the faint spiritual power spread behind him, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to use any powerful martial arts "? Many people in Haotian Pavilion showed a puzzled look, because they didn''t know what Meng Hao was doing.


    Even Dong Qingyan and others see each other face to face. They don''t know what Meng Hao is going to do, but out of their understanding of Meng Hao, they guess what cards he should be preparing.


    "Good boy, I''d like to see what surprises he can bring me. It''s not in vain. I''m afraid the younger martial brother''s talent is no less than that of the elder martial brother. It''s possible to surpass the master in the future. I''m really looking forward to it." Yu Jun hugged his chest with both hands, his eyes fell on Meng Hao, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He is quite satisfied with this younger martial brother. No wonder the master said that he can''t underestimate the younger martial brother. Although the younger martial brother''s strength is not too strong, his cultivation talent is strong. He will become a strong man in time.


    Among the people present, only the evil ape showed a shocked expression, because he already had some speculation in his heart. With Meng Hao''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the defense of the other party''s inferior holy ware.


    No matter everything is not absolute, because he knows that Meng Hao still has a magic power of this life. This is something left over by his old master. It took his whole body of blood essence to leave this magic power.


    But he doesn''t know how far Meng Hao has mastered the skill of this life magic now, but it looks like he should be ready to use the skill of this life magic. Only this skill of this life magic can break the defense of the other party''s inferior holy weapon, the Red Dragon Fire tripod.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    A moment later, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes, but at the moment when he opened his eyes, a bloody pupil broke out in the center of his eyebrows and stood in the center of his eyebrows.


    At that time, an extremely violent breath fluctuated from the bloody pupil in his eyebrow heart, forming an invisible storm in front of him, which erupted wildly.


    "The ancient demon pupil, the world is silent"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart, and a very violent blood light rushed out of the pupil in his eyebrow.


    When this bloody light appeared, heaven and earth were tarnished, as if only this bloody light was left between heaven and earth. It can be seen how terrible this bloody light is.


    "Young master, have you trained the ancient demon pupil to Dacheng? What a terrible talent. In those days, even the old master only practiced the magic power of this life to great success. "The shock on the face of the exterminating demon ape has been indescribable, but there is a strong color of excitement in his eyes. As long as he follows such a young master, he can spread the reputation of the exterminating demon ape all over the world in the future.


    "Everybody back away", Dong Qingyan and ling''er, who were the first to recover, went into the air at the same time and shouted at the Haotian Pavilion people who were in a state of shock.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Many of the Haotian pavilions also returned to their senses, and then retreated one after another. Their faces were still full of fear, because all their original places had collapsed. If Dong Qingyan and ling''er hadn''t reminded them, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured at this time.


    At this time, the eyes of people looking at Meng Hao are full of awe, which is the surrender to the strong. Now the talents of Haotian Pavilion really surrender to Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t expect that today''s unintentional move would make Haotian Pavilion more united.


    Boom!!!


    Where the bloody light passed, the space collapsed inch by inch, and even the Biwu platform was smashed away. Countless mottled cracks broke out on the ground, shocking.


    "This is the life power"? Yu Jun''s eyes twinkled with a shocking light, because he noticed a familiar breath fluctuation from the bloody light displayed by Meng Hao, which belongs to the unique breath of the life supernatural power.


    He is now the strong king of God in the realm of God. When he entered the realm of God, he realized two kinds of life gods, which he is familiar with.


    I didn''t expect to feel the unique breath of this life magic from my younger martial brother at this time. However, I found that it was different from my own life magic.


    At this time, he could not think too much, because the bloody light had arrived not far in front of him, which immediately urged the Red Dragon Fire tripod to fly out, suspended in front of him, and burst into violent breath fluctuations.


    "Chilong Yanding, Chilong Zhentian"!!!


    A deep cry came from his mouth. A startling dragon roared through his mouth, followed by a huge dragon circling out, burning flames circling up, suspended on the red dragon burning tripod, and blooming with a powerful light.


    The momentum emitted by the dragon was amazing, quite powerful and powerful to defend a place of heaven and earth, but at this time, the bloody light blew on the dragon''s body.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror rang out, the powerful shock wave rippled away, and the surrounding space collapsed, which was very destructive.


    Click to wipe!!!


    Yu Jun heaved a sigh, because he felt that he had stopped the younger martial brother''s attack, but just after he was relieved, the clear voice came into his ears.


    Then the flame dragon hovering over the red dragon burning tripod crashed away, and the bloody light still flew towards Yu Jun.


    Yu Jun''s expression was slightly stunned. His defense was broken by the younger martial brother. Although he didn''t try his best to urge the Red Dragon Fire tripod, even so, I''m afraid only the king of the realm of creation above the peak of five turns can break the defense of the Red Dragon Fire tripod.


    "Scattered", but at this time, the bloody light was flying towards him. He didn''t think much. A faint voice rang out when he waved his palm.


    When the voice fell, he saw that the powerful blood light disappeared without a trace in time, as if it had never appeared at all, because he used the power of the powerful man who communicated with God.


    "Cough", Meng Hao coughed twice. It''s not so easy to just urge the "ancient demon pupil". Now the flame power and cold ice power in his body have been exhausted. With the deeper he mastered, the more consumption he needs.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too abnormal. No wonder the master said you are gifted. This is a little abnormal," Yu Jun came and fell beside Meng Hao with a smile.


    Meng Hao was speechless. What is a little pervert? Is this praising him or scolding him? He immediately smiled and said, "second senior brother, I''ve passed the test.".


    Yu Jun said angrily, "of course, I passed the pass. Even my defense was broken. Naturally, I passed the pass. How can your second senior brother refuse to pay?".


    After a pause, he then said, "no, after you break through the realm of Tongshen, your strength is about the same as me. Then we''ll fight again and fight well.".


    "Well, I''ll certainly satisfy the second senior brother at that time," Meng Hao smiled. Yu Jun smiled with satisfaction when he heard the speech, and then said, "the unique skill you just showed is powerful and must have consumed a lot, so I''d better take a rest first. I have something to talk to you when you recover.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "well, please help yourself, Second Senior brother. I''ll restore the consumed spiritual power first", and then sit cross legged and start to restore the consumed spiritual power.


    However, the people in Haotian pavilion are still in a state of shock at this time. Meng Hao''s last unique skill has brought them too much impact, which can''t be alleviated for a while and a half.

 Chapter 502

    It took Meng Haohua more than an hour to recover the consumed spiritual power. At this time, everyone had gathered in the main hall, and the people from the branch headquarters of Haotian Pavilion gathered here.


    Then Meng Hao appeared, and many cabinet members shouted, "see your excellency, cabinet leader". Meng Hao waved his hand to exempt them from gifts.


    Then he looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I''ll gather you here today, just so that you can get familiar with each other. In the future, Haotian Pavilion in Xuanshan on beixuan continent will be the headquarters, and Haotian Pavilion in Shangtian war city on Dongxuan continent will be the branch. Not only that, there will be more branches in the future".


    "You all know each other, and you can''t do things without cooperation in the future," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile. Then many people in the Haotian Pavilion greet the people around you and know each other.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao said with a smile: "let me introduce some of the six heavenly kings of our Haotian Pavilion. They are Xueji heavenly king, Xueshang, Canglang heavenly king, Liu Zongyuan, Shuipeng heavenly king, Duanmu chaopeng, Jinguang heavenly king, Yuan Yixiang, ghost heavenly king, Chen Gui and dance heavenly king.".


    "The status of these six heavenly kings in Haotian Pavilion is second only to me, the leader and two deputy leaders. They will only obey me.".


    "See the six heavenly kings". Many people in Haotian Pavilion saluted Meng Hao, Liu Zongyuan and other six people, looking respectful.


    "Well, now that we all know about it, the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion will be managed by the Deputy Pavilion leader Tianming Bingfeng. Everything will follow his arrangement. If someone dares not to listen to his orders, they can be punished directly," Meng Hao said. Finally, his look is getting colder and the momentum of terror is rippling.


    Many cabinet members shouted that they would listen to the order of the cabinet leader. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, then smiled at Tianming Bingfeng and said, "elder brother, I''ll leave the next thing to you. I have something to talk with my second senior brother and elder martial sister, so I''ll go first.".


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise to manage Haotian properly," Tianming Bingfeng promised, patting his chest. Meng Hao smiled, and then took his second elder martial brother Yu Jun and elder martial sister Dong Qingyan towards his residence.


    Haotian pavilion has two deputy Pavilion leaders, one of whom is Tianming Bingfeng, and the other is Dong Qingyan, who is responsible for managing the Haotian Pavilion branch in Dongxuan mainland.


    As for Lu Yu and others, these envoys did not arrive, because many of them were in a closed state, so they did not come. In addition, many people in Haotian Pavilion did not know the identity of Lu Yu and others. This is also a strange soldier hidden by Meng Hao, which may be unexpected and achieve unexpected results.


    ... in the secret room, Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and Yu Jun were sitting at the stone table. Meng Hao took the lead in asking, "second elder martial brother, I heard that you have a mission to come out this time, and you are investigating the relationship between moxibustion organizations in beixuan mainland and the demon clan, right?".


    Yu Jun nodded when he heard the speech and sighed: "master, the old man found some strange things in the moxibustion organization, so he specially sent me to investigate the situation, and I also found some suspicious things".


    "What can be done?" Dong Qingyan asked softly. Meng Hao also listened. If moxibustion tissue really has a relationship with the demon family, then heaven and earth will probably not be simple. It may also have a close relationship with the demon family.


    "There are magic marks hidden in many people''s bodies in the moxibustion tissue. If I guessed correctly, the whole moxibustion tissue is under the control of the demon people, but I didn''t find a demon people, so I didn''t act rashly," Yu Jun said softly. At this time, his face was also quite calm and heavy.


    He continued: "according to the situation, it will not be so easy inside tiandihui. It is undeniable that tiandihui is related to the demon people, but it will not be all under the control of the demon people. Maybe the original team of tiandihui has found the poison of the demon people, but it also exists normally".


    "It seems that people facing the heaven earth meeting should be careful in the future," Meng Hao sighed with a helpless look on his face.


    "There is a lot of resentment between Junior brother and heaven and Earth Society. Will heaven and earth give up? So you should be extra careful in the future, junior brother." Dong Qingyan solemnly reminded Meng Hao that in the face of such a powerful enemy of heaven and earth society, even if they are the disciples of the fire emperor who tortured heaven and earth, they have to deal with it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll protect myself well," Meng Hao said with a smile. It seems that you have to take ling''er everywhere in the future. With ling''er''s current strength, as long as the emperor doesn''t come in person, I''m afraid no one can let it cause damage.


    "By the way, little martial brother, where are you going next? Now your strength is still too low. Although you have a lot of means, no matter how many means you have in the face of an absolutely powerful opponent", Yu Jun whispered. Although Meng Hao has a lot of cards and has a very strong combat effectiveness, if the strong man of the God King of tongshenjing comes in person, Meng Hao will have a lot of means at that time, It is also difficult to compete with it.


    "I haven''t figured out where to experience next," Meng Hao whispered. He really didn''t think about where to experience. At the same time, he also knew that his strength was slightly lower and he must seize the time to improve his strength.


    "It is said that the netherworld on the East Xuan continent has been born. This netherworld is the battlefield of a great war in ancient times. Like the mysterious cave in Xuanyin stream you went to last time, it is a legacy battlefield", Yu Jun smiled.


    After a pause, he said: "the difference is that this dark place is one of the six battlefields in ancient times. Countless top strongmen have fought bloody battles with people of demons, demons and other families here. Countless people have fallen and countless treasures. Younger martial brother can go to the dark place to touch opportunities".


    "The dark place"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt. He didn''t know that there was such a battlefield left over from ancient times on Dongxuan continent.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan said in a soft voice: "I heard from my father that the nether Saint emperor, the master of the nether rules, with the power of one person, stubbornly stopped two evil god level figures of the other party, and achieved a brilliant record of seriously wounding one and killing one".


    "Ghost emperor"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of shock. The Youming emperor was also one of the twelve peerless emperors in ancient times. His reputation was not under the eternal emperor and others. The power of the Youming law under his control was extremely cold and powerful.


    "Well, it''s said that the emperor of the nether world fell into the nether world, and the sword emperor also fell with the emperor of the nether world. It''s said that the nether fairy house of the emperor of the nether world and the Heavenly Sword God tower of the emperor of the sword are hidden in the nether world, but no one has seen the nether fairy house and the Heavenly Sword God tower for so many years," Dong Qingyan continued. These are secret sympathies, Those who know are those who come from ancient families and sects that have been handed down for a long time.


    "The netherworld fairy house ranks third in the list of ancient gods, and the Tiandao God tower is also very good, up to 11. They are all extremely powerful things. It seems that it''s time to break into the netherworld," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. In that case, go and have a try.


    "Younger martial sister, go with the younger martial brother. The master said that the nether place will be opened this time, and the nether fairy house and the Heavenly Sword God tower will also be born. Only those who can get the favor of the nether Saint emperor and the sword emperor can get these two ancient gods. No matter who gets the inheritance of the nether Saint emperor and the sword emperor, they will be our great help. I''m afraid people of demons, demons and other families will sneak into it, "Snatch inheritance", Yu Jun said softly.

 Chapter 503

    Yu Jun said with a dignified face: "you may face demon people and demon people on this trip, so you must be careful at that time. Once you find something wrong, retreat back immediately.".


    Then he waved his palm, and two jade runes with flashing runes appeared in his hand. Then he handed them to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, and said softly, "this is the jade Rune left by the master. I told me to call the jade Rune to you two. In case of danger, you can crush the jade rune. With the spatial vibration generated by the jade rune, the master can tear the protection of the dark place, Come and help you.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan put the jade talisman away. The former took the lead in saying, "please thank the elder martial brother for me. In addition, tell the elder martial brother that he doesn''t have to worry about us. Elder martial sister and I will return safely.".


    "Well, younger martial brother, you and younger martial sister go and prepare. I''ll go back and reply to the master first. I''m looking forward to your growth, younger martial brother. We''ll have a good time at that time," Yu Jun said with a smile, looking forward to Meng Hao''s growth. At that time, he will have an object to temper.


    "Don''t worry, second elder martial brother. I''ll have a good time with you at that time. What''s wrong with fighting him for three days and nights". Speaking of this, Meng Hao suddenly emerged with a strong self-confidence, which surprised Yu Jun a little.


    Yu Jun regained his consciousness and laughed: "well, he is worthy of being my good younger martial brother. He will see you again in the future. I''ll go first.".


    The voice fell and walked directly out of the secret room. In a moment, he left Xuanshan. Moreover, Meng Hao''s mental perception only grasped the moment when the other party just walked out of Xuanshan, and then he couldn''t feel it.


    "Elder martial sister, are there any restrictions on birth in the netherworld? What kind of strength can enter it "? Meng Hao asked softly, which was also his concern.


    Dong Qingyan smiled at the speech and said, "only those who know the martial arts below the divine realm can enter it, but generally all major forces and families will send kings, and they are elite disciples of all major families".


    "Is there a time limit"? Meng Hao asked softly. He was also worried about this problem, because he was worried that there was too little time and his strength could not be improved too much.


    Dong Qingyan saw Meng Hao''s mind and said with a smile: "the netherworld will open for a year, and it will not be closed until a year later. At that time, the people inside will automatically transmit it, and then the netherworld will disappear and hide on the East Xuan continent. Only after a hundred years will it come to this world again".


    "A year? It''s not a short time. "Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look. The longer the time, the better. If he practices at his normal speed in a year, I''m afraid he can only be promoted to five turns or six turns to become the king of the realm.


    Although the promotion speed is relatively fast for others, Meng Hao has three peerless spiritual formulas: Reincarnation Sutra, fire spirit formula and Shura God formula. The cultivation speed is still too slow.


    Now the netherworld will open for a year. Meng Hao believes that his strength will have a qualitative leap. He wants to enter the Tongshen realm and become the strong king of Tongshen realm in a year.


    Although it seems difficult to achieve, there must be a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in the netherworld. If he can get natural materials and earth treasures that help to improve his strength, he will have a chance to enter the realm of God King.


    In addition, he also controls the small world of heaven and moon, which is left to Meng Hao by the God King of heaven and moon. The passage of time in its internal space is relatively slow. The outside world is five days, and the inside is one day. That is to say, after five years, the outside world is one year, which is also Meng Hao''s bottom card.


    "Younger martial brother, when shall we start"? Dong Qingyan asked softly. Now the development of Haotian pavilion has been on the right track, and they are more relieved that there are Deputy Pavilion masters such as Tianming Bingfeng to manage it.


    In addition, ling''er will personally guard the headquarters of haotiange. After all, Meng Hao''s relatives live on Heilong mountain. Meng Hao''s letting ling''er stay here also prevents someone from shooting at his family.


    Not only that, Meng Hao also asked his grandparents Lanyu and Yue Houyan junruo to help take care of Haotian Pavilion and his relatives. With these two peerless strong men, Meng Hao was also very relieved.


    "Elder martial sister, wait a minute. I''ll go to brother Bingfeng of Tianming to explain some things, and then we''ll go to Dongxuan continent. This time, I''ll let Wuling Tianwang Meiwu and Shuipeng Tianwang Duanmu chaopeng go to the netherworld with us, and then see if they can find the opportunity to enter the realm of God", Meng Hao said with a smile, and then left to explain things.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao returned. Just now he not only went to find Tianming Bingfeng, but also went to Heilong mountain, and told his parents and others that they would leave for a year, so that they wouldn''t worry about themselves.


    The younger sister Meng Yuyao heard that her second brother was going to leave for a year, and she cried like a tearful person. Later, Meng Hao comforted her for a long time to make the little girl feel better. This time, Xiaotian won''t go to the dark place with Meng Hao, so it reassured Meng Hao to have Xiaotian with Yuyao.


    Then Meng Hao left Xuanshan with bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others and headed for Dongxuan continent. They still had to cross the ancient demon forest, but nothing unexpected happened. They completely returned to Tianshang city.


    "Junior brother, you go back to our Haotian Pavilion branch and wait for me. I''ll go to my father and tell him that it''s not a short time to leave this time. I''ll go back to see my mother," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment, smiled and said, "well, elder martial sister, I''ll go with you. I''ll visit my uncle and aunt after I come out of the dark place.".


    "Well, I''ll go first", Dong Qingyan nodded gently, then turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. Meng Hao smiled and said: "go, let''s go back to the branch of Haotian Pavilion first. The place of the nether world is not a simple place. I need to prepare some cards.".


    ... in the Haotian Pavilion branch of TianShang City, Meng Hao sits cross legged in his room. He is practicing the fourth type of reincarnation of xuanbing God seal. This is a unique skill created by himself according to the reincarnation Sutra, and its power is comparable to that of a quasi divine power.


    In addition, the common holy skill "crowing sun rosefinch seal" obtained from the stone tablet in the back mountain of Meng''s residence is also a card in his heart. Although this holy skill has not been used, Meng Hao believes that its power will not disappoint him.


    The netherworld is opened, and the strong below the Tongshen realm can enter it. That is to say, there will be half a step. The strong will enter the netherworld, and he can''t compete with it with his current strength.


    Among the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion, bixuan, Dong Qingyan, Wuling heavenly king magic dance and Shuipeng heavenly king chaopeng are walking with him this time. The former is now the strong one who can pass through the divine realm half a step, and the latter is not weak. Now he has also been promoted to the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of jiuzhuan. This is because Meng Hao gave him many Wang Xuandan, which can promote him so quickly.


    In addition, Meng Hao also plans to bring his two puppets, Xuanying and xuangui into it. Meng Hao believes that the protection of the reincarnation temple can bring xuangui into it.


    However, Meng Hao needs to collect both xuangui and Xuanying into the internal space of the reincarnation temple. It will certainly play an unexpected role when he fights with people in the future.


    Others stayed outside, in the branch and headquarters of Haotian Pavilion, but Meng Hao personally arranged an array to gather the aura of heaven and earth. If they stayed in Haotian pavilion to practice, their strength would also advance by leaps and bounds

 Chapter 504

    Dong Qingyan went back to the Lord''s residence of Donghai City, and then hurried back without taking too long. She was accompanied by a middle-aged man named Ling Xu, who was sent by the Lord of Donghai city to protect his daughter.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you doing? When shall we start? "Dong Qingyan asked with a smile, and then introduced Meng Hao to lingxu''s identity. Meng Hao smiled and saluted him.


    "King Xuan, don''t be polite. I know your reputation, and you are the younger martial brother of Miss, so just call me uncle Ling," the middle-aged man Ling Xu said with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded. Now they have another strong man who can walk through the divine realm. There must be no problem in terms of safety.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go to the city master''s house of Tianshang city first," he said with a smile.


    Then Meng Hao and his team rushed to the city master''s mansion of Tianshang city. The nether place is in the chaos of emptiness and appears once a hundred years. However, they can reach the nether place only through the transmission array of major cities. Therefore, Meng Hao and his team naturally intend to use the transmission array of the city master''s mansion of Tianshang city to transport them to the nether place.


    Meng Hao had already said hello to Tian Shang, director of Tian Shang city. Ren Tian Shang naturally agreed unconditionally.


    Today''s Tianshang city''s main residence has gathered many people. These people are sect forces and families in Tianshang city. They are all ready to let their families or sect''s excellent disciples enter.


    Deputy City directors Tianxing and Cui gang are maintaining order. The so-called maintenance of order is just constantly greeting the leaders of various families. After all, no one dares to make trouble in the city master''s house of Tianshang city.


    Not to mention the consequences of making trouble in the Lord''s residence of TianShang City, the first thing to say is that if you make trouble here, you will certainly not be able to let your family''s excellent disciples enter the dark place, and you will be a sinner of the whole family or sect.


    "Miss Qingyan, young master Meng, please come inside quickly." Ren Tianxing raised his head and just saw Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and others coming towards this side. He immediately came to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan and said with a smile.


    Ren Tianxing looked very respectful and made Meng Hao quite speechless, but he knew that the other party would look like this because of Dong Qingyan''s identity.


    "Thank you, vice mayor", Meng Hao hugged each other, and then walked inside with Ren Tianxing. Many families and people from various sects around him focused on Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan.


    "Miss Qingyan, young master Meng, wait here for a moment now. Brother is strengthening the stability of the transmission array. The transmission can be carried out in about an hour," Ren Tianxing said to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan with a smile.


    Then he greeted the two maidens in the distance and said, "you two help me take care of Miss Qingyan and childe Meng", and then said sorry to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan: "Tianxing won''t accompany you. Now many families and sects have come to the city master''s residence. I have to entertain them. Please forgive me.".


    "You''re welcome, vice mayor Ren. Don''t worry about us if you''re busy," Meng Hao smiled at each other, and then took bixuan and Dong Qingyan to sit at the stone table.


    This is a relatively large pavilion. There are many such pavilions around. Only those with high status are qualified to rest in this pavilion and wait for the transmission array to open.


    Ren Tianxing hugged his fist, then turned and left the pavilion and began to entertain people from other forces. He was busy.


    "There are so many rest places here. You''re welcome to find a place to sit and rest." Meng Hao smiled at Meiwu and Duanmu chaopeng. The two nodded when they heard the speech, and then found a place to sit down.


    Ling Xu also sat down together. People of many forces looked at Meng Hao and others with envy. However, they all knew that people who could rest and wait in the pavilion had different identity backgrounds, and most of them were not the existence they could provoke.


    However, there will always be people who like to pick things. No, Meng Hao, they haven''t sat for too long before a young man came over with four men.


    "Hey, boy, give me the three girls around you and climb away from the pavilion. When I''m in a good mood, I can save you some face," the young man smiled and looked at Meng Hao with a look of contempt.


    Meng Hao ignored him and played with a crystal clear dagger. The dagger was made of crystal and looked like a work of art.


    Dong Qingyan and bixuan chatted and didn''t mean to talk to each other at all. Ling Xu sat cross legged on the stone bench and closed his eyes. It was obvious that he was in a state of cultivation. Meiwu and Duanmu chaopeng both bowed their heads and thought. They didn''t know what they were thinking. No one talked to each other at all.


    A cold color appeared on the young man''s face. Meng Hao and others chose to ignore his words, which made his face rather dull. He made up his mind to give Meng Hao some color to see. In addition, he wanted to waste each other and make each other a waste man. See if he dared to ignore his words.


    "You give me a hand, first break this boy''s leg to see if he dares to ignore me," the young man shouted at the four men around him.


    "Yes, young master", the four men took a step and walked towards Meng Hao, with a ferocious look on their faces, as if they were the kind of frightening villains.


    "That''s Cui Renjie. He even found the boy in trouble. It seems that the boy is going to be unlucky." many people recognized the identity of the young man, sighed and felt sorry for Meng Hao.


    "Not necessarily. You didn''t see that the white robed boy didn''t have any fluctuation in his look. He could get the personal reception of vice mayor Ren Tianxing. His status must be not simple. Maybe he has a card against Cui Renjie." someone around analyzed that it was clear and correct, so many people couldn''t help nodding after hearing it, I think this person has some truth.


    "Boy, blame yourself for your bad luck. I can''t blame you," said one of the four guards with a ferocious smile. He sent out strong breath waves and slapped Meng Hao.


    The other three also shot blatantly, and the four shot mercilessly. They all have the strength of the perfection level of the spirit realm. I''m afraid even if they are the king of the realm, they don''t dare to take it hard.


    Meng Hao drew a perfect arc around the corner of his mouth, raised his head slightly, smiled at the four people, and then the four people felt a flower in front of them, as if a white light flickered past.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the four people all stared wide, as if they had found something terrible. Then blood gushed from their necks, and their bodies fell down slowly.


    Meng Hao was still sitting on the stone bench, as if it had not been his hand, but there was a constant drop of blood donation on the crystal dagger in his hand.


    The faces of the strong men of many sects and families showed a stunned expression, and then looked at Meng Hao with a look of fear. Under the joint efforts of the four strong men with perfect spirit state, they died in the hands of the young man in white robe in just one breath. What terrible strength does this need?


    "You... You dare to kill them, and I won''t spare you." the young man also recovered from his shock, with a look of horror on his face and shouted at the same time.


    Meng Hao raised his head, his eyes fell on each other, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "Help"!!!


    Cui Renjie''s face changed greatly and shouted for help in the distance. Meng Hao''s body method was too strange. He didn''t know where Meng Hao was hiding. Just four of his men died too fast, which led him to be very afraid of being directly killed by Meng Hao.

 Chapter 505

    "Boy, you want to die". Cui Gang, who is receiving the leaders of various families not far away, heard Cui Renjie''s cry for help and immediately roared. His body came as fast as a monkey.


    Cui Renjie is a disciple of their Cui family and the only candidate to enter the netherworld this time. Unexpectedly, he would provoke Meng Hao. Cui gang was so angry that he wanted to shoot Cui Renjie directly.


    However, anger is anger. Cui Renjie is a talented disciple of his family. Naturally, he can''t let him fall into Meng Hao''s hands. Moreover, he has long wanted to get rid of Meng Hao, but he can''t find a chance to start.


    Meng Hao''s body leisurely returned to the stone bench, slowly sat down, and then looked up at Cui Gang flying towards him. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Cui ganglue went to Cui Renjie''s side and found that Cui Renjie didn''t recruit Meng Hao''s poisonous hand. He was also relieved, and then his eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao, you kill my Cui family at will. Today I will teach you how to be a man instead of your elders." after that, I slapped Meng Hao directly.


    He used 80% of his strength to hurt Meng Hao directly. Although his idea was good, he picked the wrong object.


    Ren Tianxing was naturally aware of what had happened here. When he saw Cui Gang shooting at Meng Hao regardless of his identity, he flew into a rage. If Meng Hao was really hurt in Cui Gang''s hand, he would certainly anger Dong Qingyan. At that time, Dong Qingyan invited her father, and even TianShang City would be destroyed.


    Therefore, Ren Tianxing''s face changed greatly, urging his spiritual power to wrap his feet and fly past, toward the pavilion where Meng Hao is located, but Ren Tianxing is far away from the pavilion and has no time to save Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at Cui Gang calmly and said with a smile: "Meiwu, chaopeng, let them know the reputation of your six heavenly kings and teach him a lesson.".


    "Yes, little Lord", Duanmu chaopeng and Meiwu responded at the same time, and then urged their strength to block Meng Hao and sweep away towards Cui gang.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, Cui Gang''s offensive was directly broken, and he himself was lifted by the powerful force, retreated dozens of steps, and a frightened expression appeared on his face.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then, two figures flashed past, one left and one right toward Cui gang. These two people are Shuipeng Tianwang Duanmu chaopeng and Wuling Tianwang Meiwu.


    "What do you want to do?" Cui Gang shouted, but Duanmu chaopeng and Meiwu ignored him at all, but their attack was quite fierce.


    Cui gang was very angry, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think too much. He urged Lingli to fight with Meiwu and Duanmu chaopeng.


    Any one of Meiwu and Duanmu chaopeng can abuse Cui Gang, not to mention now they work together, so Cui gang was caught by the two and flew out in just a few dozen moves.


    Poof!!!


    Cui Gang spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared, "I''m the vice mayor of Tianshang city. You dare to commit the following crimes. Somebody take them down for me.".


    Drink!!!


    There were many guards of the city Lord''s residence around. They surrounded Meiwu and Duanmu chaopeng. They looked flat and did not fluctuate at all, but their eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao got up with a smile. At this time, Ren Tianxing also arrived. He hugged his fist and apologized to Meng Hao: "young master Meng, this is my negligence. Please stop now.".


    "Stop now? I haven''t played enough. Let''s wait until I have played enough, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He didn''t give face to Tianxing.


    Ren Tianxing''s face changed, but his heart was full of slander. He treated Meng Hao so politely because of Dong Qingyan''s face. However, Meng Hao didn''t give him face at all, which made his face quite dull.


    Dada!!!


    Meng Hao walked to the front and came to Meiwu and Duanmu chaopeng. Then he looked up at the void and said with a smile: "Lord Tianshang, if you plan to continue watching the play, I don''t mind directly destroying here".


    There was a sigh in the void, and then a middle-aged man slowly appeared, with a helpless look on his face. He smiled at Meng Hao and said, "how about you stop here, young master Meng? I ren Tianshang will remember your favor.".


    Meng Hao looked up at Ren Tianshang, and the leaders of many forces showed a look of shock. Unexpectedly, the city leader of Ren Tianshang showed up, and he was a little soft in the face of Meng Hao.


    At this time, everyone guessed Meng Hao''s true identity. Although they all knew that Meng Hao was the leader of Haotian Pavilion, the identity of the leader of Haotian Pavilion alone was not enough to make Ren Tianshang city master so soft.


    "Lord Mayor, this man is ruthless. Four of our Cui family have died in his hands. I suspect he is a spy sent by Xuanjin city. Please take him." Cui gang saw Ren Tianshang appear. He had confidence in time and shouted at Ren Tianshang.


    Ren Tianshang heard a cold look on his face. He didn''t expect Cui Gang to be so bad. He dared to slander Meng Hao. In his heart, he sighed, "it''s over.".


    Sure enough, at this time, Ren Tianshang saw a strange smile on Meng Hao''s mouth. At this time, Meng Hao looked up at Cui Gang, smiled and said, "the charm dance is for you. You don''t have to leave your hand. Just destroy it.".


    Meiwu nodded gently when she heard the speech. Her body suddenly disappeared in place. A shocked expression also appeared on Tianshang''s face, because he didn''t feel the breath of Meiwu, as if Meiwu had disappeared in front of them.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, Cui Gang''s eyes widened, as if he had encountered something terrible. When they looked at Cui Gang, they found that there was a slight blood mark on Cui Gang''s Bo neck, and the blood sprayed out.


    "Dead, the vice mayor of Tianshang city died like this". Until Cui Gang fell down, the people came back to God, as if the scene in front of them were a dream.


    The eyes they looked at Meng Hao were full of fear, as if Meng Hao was a beast, which was very terrible.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at Cui Renjie. Cui Renjie immediately trembled with fear, but Meng Hao didn''t pay too much attention to Cui Renjie, and then looked at many powerful people.


    Chuckled and said, "Cui gang and I have a lot of gratitude and resentment. If anyone dares to have business cooperation with the Cui family in the future, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    After a pause, he said: "our Haotian Pavilion also operates various businesses. We also have some businesses of the Cui family, and we also have businesses they don''t have. Therefore, you can cooperate more with our Haotian Pavilion in the future, and the benefits will not be given to you less.".


    Many powerful people peeped at each other and secretly conveyed some news. Ren Tianshang looked at this scene and sighed, because he knew that the Cui family was over in the future. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Cui family will be completely annihilated in the long river of history.


    A moment later, the leaders of many forces ran to Meng Hao and wanted to get familiar with Meng Hao. Meng Hao also greeted each other one by one with a smile. After all, if Haotian Pavilion wants to develop, it can''t offend all the forces.


    "Lord Tianshang, is the transmission array ready"? Meng Hao asked Ren Tianshang with a smile. Ren Tianshang nodded at his speech and said, "ready, now all those who want to enter the netherworld come with me.".


    Many people who were ready to enter the netherworld came one after another, followed Ren Tianshang and walked towards the place where the transmission array was located.


    "This is the transmission array. Let''s hurry up," Ren Tianshang whispered. When they heard the speech, they stepped into the transmission array. Just a moment later, Meng Hao, bixuan and Ren Tianshang were left here.


    At this time, Meng Hao smiled and said, "Lord Tianshang, I heard that you are competing for territory with Xuanjin city recently. I can help you. If you can trust me, you can cooperate with my Haotian Pavilion.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going to enter the netherworld now. Lord Tianshang, you can go to the residence of Haotian pavilion to find the purple wind king. Then he will know what to do and leave.".


    After that, Meng Hao took bixuan and Dong Qingyan and they stepped into the transmission array and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 506

    When Meng Hao and others reappeared, they found that they had left the Xuantian region and came to another space, which is the netherworld.


    The netherworld is different from other places. The sky here is a little dark. Meng Hao''s face shows a signboard smile and says with a smile: "is this the netherworld? It''s not the same as I thought. ".


    "What do you think the dark place looks like?" bixuan said curiously. She looked like a curious baby.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "the dark place in my imagination is dark. Everywhere is dark. Ghosts and ghost demons are everywhere.".


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, there was a rustling sound in the distance. They turned around and found that the white things were floating. They looked terrible.


    "This is a ghost"? Meng Hao''s face looked stunned. Just now he and Ben didn''t notice the existence of ghosts. After only a few breaths, several ghosts appeared in their sight. It seems that there is also suppression of divine consciousness in the dark place.


    Inside the netherworld, since the space, since the amazing war in ancient times, some strange creatures have been born here. These creatures are only found in the netherworld, but there are no such creatures outside.


    Later, the netherworld opened once in a hundred years. Naturally, countless ancestors entered it to look for opportunities, so they named the creatures born in the netherworld.


    Among them, ghost and ghost demon are the most famous, because these two creatures are more and powerful. The most terrible thing is that they can cultivate, but their cultivation methods are different from those of human beings.


    In this moment, Meng Hao and others found that there were countless white ghosts around them, at least more than 100.


    "A lot of ghosts, how can we have so many ghosts here"? Meng Hao''s face showed a stunned expression. According to their understanding, although there are ghosts and demons in the netherworld, there are not so many groups.


    "It seems that the dark place is different from before," Dong Qingyan said softly, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Elder martial sister, Xuaner, let''s compensate these ghosts for playing," Meng Hao whispered, then waved his palm gently, and the holy light fan fell into his hand. There was a light arc flickering continuously.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body flew out directly, and then the holy light fan in his hand sent out a dazzling light and blew directly at the ghosts.


    Ghosts and ghost demons also have a level division, which was made by the predecessors who entered the nether place before. At this time, these ghosts in front of Meng Hao are level 1 and level 2.


    The strength of the first level ghost is equivalent to that of the human warrior, the third level ghost is equivalent to that of the human warrior, the fourth level ghost is equivalent to that of the human warrior, the third level ghost is equivalent to that of the human warrior, the fifth level ghost is equivalent to that of the human warrior, and so on.


    The level of the ghost demon is the same as that of the ghost. Level 7 ghost and ghost demon are equivalent to the human warrior nine transformed into the king of the realm. This is also the most powerful ghost and ghost demon that their predecessors have seen. As for level 8 ghost, ghost demon and level 9 ghost, no one has seen the ghost demon. As for whether there are level 9 ghosts in the dark land, no one knows.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao holds a quasi holy weapon, the holy light fan, and the combat effectiveness is far higher than that of the first-class ghost. Therefore, just after contact, this ghost was destroyed by Meng Hao.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Dong Qingyan and bixuan also shot one after another. As for Meiwu, Duanmu chaopeng and Ling must stand quietly, such ghosts naturally won''t do it, because ghosts with similar strength can temper Meng Hao.


    In just a few minutes, ten ghosts died in Meng Hao''s hands. Dong Qingyan also killed six ghosts. Although Xuaner''s strength reached the peak of three turns, the king of the realm of creation, he had little combat experience and killed two ghosts.


    However, there are nearly a hundred ghosts in this world, and Meng Hao only killed a small half. Those ghosts continue to rush towards Meng Hao and they look like they are not afraid of death.


    Meng Hao directly put away the holy light fan, and a vast breath fluctuated on his body. Then he made a seal with his hands. The seal method is quite mysterious. It can be seen that he is preparing to use his martial arts.


    "Cold and rainy days"!!!


    Meng Hao saw that the heaven and earth they were in was blocked by a cloud, and then there was a torrent of rain falling in a straight line.


    This is a superior aoyi martial art of water system, which is naturally powerful, and it is a superior aoyi martial art of group attack type. It is right to use it at this time.


    "Retreat", Meng Hao gave a soft drink to bixuan and Dong Qingyan, and then retreated directly behind. The ghosts found that Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan retreated and immediately launched a fierce attack.


    However, the printing method in Meng Hao''s hand changed. Several cold rains seemed to turn into ice needles and shot away at the ghosts. The ghosts had to give up their idea of chasing Meng Hao and try their best to fight the cold rain.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and held his hand lightly. The Kowloon thunder running sword fell into his hand. The roaring sound of the Dragon resounded. The quality of this unique spiritual weapon is also quite extraordinary. A dragon spirit is sealed inside. In the future, find an artifact master to recast it, and then integrate better materials, you can step into the level of quasi holy ware.


    "The profound meaning of sword, cut wind and thunder"!!!


    Meng Hao took one step, and the Kowloon thunder sword cut out from top to bottom. The terrible sword with the potential of thunder roared forward.


    The breath of wind and thunder flickered in the sword. Combined with the profound meaning of the sword, this momentum has reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Cut", Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light. The terrible sword Qi rose into the sky, carrying the potential of wind and thunder, and flew forward quickly.


    "The mystery of the sword"? Ling Xu showed a startled expression on his face. He is one of the most trusted people around the city Lord of Donghai city. Otherwise, the city Lord of Donghai city will not let him protect Dong Qingyan.


    Therefore, lingxu also has some knowledge about the Huoling sect behind Dong Qingyan. He knows that the sect has a strong and terrible background. Dong Qingyan also calls Meng Hao a junior brother. There is no doubt that the power behind Meng Hao is also the Huoling sect.


    These are the news he knows. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao still has the profound meaning of the sword. You should know that the Lord of Donghai city is a peak swordsman. The profound meaning of the sword has evolved into the power of law. It is an extremely fierce and full of killing law, and the power is also extremely terrible.


    Lingxu is a person around the Lord of Donghai City, so he also has some understanding of the profound meaning of sword. Although the ranking of the profound meaning of sword is not too high, it is very difficult to understand it. All those who can understand the profound meaning of sword are gifted talents, and their achievements will not be low in the future.


    At this time, the sword spirit shrouded all the ghosts in it. The momentum of towering wind and thunder swept away, and a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the sword Qi dissipated, and all the ghosts turned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth. However, there were still a few ghosts who did not dissipate. They found that their companions had disappeared, and they were scared to run away in the distance.


    However, as soon as he ran away, he was scattered between the heaven and earth by Meng Hao''s sword. The rest of these ghosts are level 2, and they are the best of level 2, so they can survive in the wind and thunder, but they also suffered some trauma. At this time, they can''t stop Meng Hao''s sword.


    Looking at these ghosts falling into Meng Hao''s hands, Ling Xu took a breath of air conditioning and sighed that the combat effectiveness was a little too strong.

 Chapter 507

    Duanmu chaopeng and lingxu also returned. They told Meng Hao in detail what they had detected. Meng Hao also knew something about this place.


    However, after all, the netherworld is relatively large, so I didn''t understand it in detail, but these news are enough. The other two also got another news, that is, there are level 4 ghosts living in the valley not far away.


    Level 4 ghost is equivalent to the human warrior eight transformed into the king of the realm. This strength is also very good. I think all ghosts in a hundred miles are under the command of this level 4 ghost.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the elixir you asked me to refine", Dong Qingyan came over with a smile and threw a storage ring to Meng Hao.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s hard," Meng Hao said with a smile. Dong Qingyan waved his hand and said it''s nothing. Meng Hao continued: "let''s have a rest here for two days. Meiwu is breaking through Tongshen now. After he breaks through, we''re starting.".


    "In addition, I''m more interested in the level 4 ghost. The ghost beads of the level 4 ghost are enough to make me step into the late stage of three turns and even the king of the highest realm of creation", Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Time flies. Two days pass in a flash. Meng Hao looks at the place where Meiwu is closed. A faint smile appears at the corners of his mouth. Just after his smile falls, a strong momentum spreads in all directions.


    However, this situation did not last long. It gradually dissipated in about two hours, followed by a beautiful figure flying and falling on Meng Hao''s side.


    "See you, young Lord, now I have successfully entered the realm of connecting God. All these are given to me by the young Lord. I will not live up to the high expectations of the young Lord." Meiwu fell beside Meng Hao and respectfully spoke to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. You won''t regret following me. The level of God King is not the end. As long as you believe me, it''s not a problem to step into the realm of emperor in the future".


    "Yes, my subordinates naturally believe the words of the little Lord", Meiwu nodded, and then stood quietly aside. Duanmu chaopeng and lingxu also came to congratulate her.


    Meiwu''s breakthrough in Tongshen state was so smooth that even Meng Hao didn''t expect it to be so smooth. However, Meng Hao was puzzled by one thing and whispered: "Meiwu, why didn''t you break through Tongshen state lead to thunder robbery? According to the truth, there should be thunder robbery coming into the world".


    This time, Dong Qingyan replied, "younger martial brother, you forgot that this is the place of the nether world, the place where the nether Saint emperor fell. This is a self-contained space, and there will be no thunder disaster at all".


    "Oh", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t know the news. He was very happy and said, "if you say so, there will be no thunder when I break through"?


    After a pause, he said, "let''s go. Since the magic dance has broken through the realm of God, as long as it doesn''t encounter level 8 and level 9 ghosts, the ghost demon won''t have much problem. Now we''d better kill the level 4 ghost first.".


    Since the ghost bead can be used for cultivation and can quickly improve his strength, Meng Hao will not let go of the ghost, and his own flame power and thunder power are things to restrain the ghost and ghost demon, which is also Meng Hao''s bottom card.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Duanmu chaopeng led the way. They soon came to a small valley. Meng Hao did feel an extremely strong breath fluctuation in the valley. However, only that, Meng Hao also felt an extremely obscure power fluctuation.


    "Are you sure there''s only a level Four ghost in this valley"? Meng Hao asked Duanmu chaopeng and lingxu.


    Ling Xu nodded and said, "Meng Shao, brother chaopeng and I do feel that there is only a level 4 ghost in this valley", but when we saw the look on Meng Hao''s face, we continued to ask.


    "Meng Shao, is there a hidden ghost in this valley?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded: "there are indeed hidden ghosts. Because the dark place is special, it is not so easy to sense God here, and the sensing range is quite close, but I also control the mental power. Fortunately, the mental power has not been affected.".


    "In addition to the fourth level ghost you sensed, there is a ghost hidden in the valley, but the ghost has only three levels. It is hidden deep, so you don''t sense its existence.".


    "Mental power? Is Meng Shao still a soul master? Ling Xu asked in amazement, with a look of amazement on his face, which was obviously unbelievable.


    Meng Hao nodded and didn''t answer this question too much. Now his strength in soul Division has also been greatly improved. Taking three soul fruits and leiling Valley God flowers, he is now a five-star soul division, equivalent to a human warrior, a king of creation.


    But he didn''t say much, because the means of the soul master was also one of his cards. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll deal with the level-3 ghost. It''s just time to practice.".


    Although he is only the king of the creation realm at the initial stage of three turns, he has no problem dealing with level three ghosts with the means he has mastered, as well as the restraint of flame spirit and thunder spirit against ghosts.


    Dong Qingyan and others also know Meng Hao''s superior combat effectiveness, so they didn''t stop him. They just told Meng Hao to deal with it carefully. After all, ghosts are not simple things.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao, as soon as they entered the valley, were surrounded by dozens of ghosts, but these ghosts were only level one and level two.


    Then a slightly larger ghost appeared. It stared at Meng Hao and them with its eyes, then waved its small hand, and the surrounding ghosts flew to Meng Hao and them.


    "It''s up to you," Meng Hao said with a smile at the crowd, then flew directly to the left, flashing hot flame power in his hand, and blew out directly into the void on the left.


    The fireball crossed the sky and directly shrouded the void in it. The next moment, a white ghost appeared leisurely and hurriedly retreated towards the rear, with a whine in his mouth.


    "It''s too late to run", Meng Hao showed a sneer on his face, and then made a seal with his hands. The seal method gradually changed, and the towering flame swept away, directly enveloping the fleeing white ghost.


    The white ghost waved his hands, and the white light flickered continuously. He even blocked Meng Hao''s flame power. The strength of the third level ghost was indeed extraordinary.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The low voice of cheering came from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The seal method on his hand changed one by one, and then the flame power quickly turned into a lotus burning a towering flame, emitting extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    The martial arts contained in the tenth layer of the fire spirit true formula are directly displayed by Meng Hao. After all, they are facing level-3 ghosts, which is comparable to the five human martial arts turned into the king of the realm. They can''t have the slightest carelessness.


    The fire lotus hovered and went directly to suppress the three-level white ghost, carrying a towering flame. If you look carefully, you can find that Meng Hao''s fire lotus has a faint purple flame emerging and flashing.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Then the flame lotus continued to impact, three times in a row. The three-level white ghost finally couldn''t hold on and broke into pieces. There was only a white ball between heaven and earth, emitting strong energy fluctuations.


    Meng Hao solved the third level ghost without any effort. Duanmu chaopeng, the heavenly king of Shuipeng, also killed the fourth level ghost. All the other ghosts fell into the hands of Dong Qingyan and bixuan.


    At this time, a cold laugh came, "boy, hand over the white ball in your hand. For the sake of all human beings, we will spare your life.".


    Meng Hao turned around when he heard the speech, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He smiled and said, "do you want ghost beads?"?

 Chapter 508

    "You want ghost beads"? Meng Hao''s light laughter spread, revealing a wild and uninhibited momentum, which surprised people.


    Immediately sneered and said, "yes, that''s the white ball. Hand over all the white balls you get. I can spare your life and let you leave safely.".


    Meng Hao looked at the four people who suddenly appeared. He sighed helplessly and shook his head. The other party was just four turns. The king of the realm of creation dared to rob them. He had to say that he was really brave.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the other party will rob Meng Hao and them, because not everyone knows a lot about the netherworld. There are fewer ghost beads after the ghost dies, but after someone kills the ghost, they will find that the ghost beads are helpful for cultivation.


    Besides Meng Hao, they hid their strength. In addition, the third level ghost and the fourth level ghost died too fast. The four men who suddenly appeared didn''t see clearly and thought that Meng Hao and they killed only the first level ghost.


    If they can kill the level-1 ghosts, Meng Hao''s strength is also the king of three transformations, but even the king of three transformations will not be their opponent.


    "If you want the ghost bead, take it yourself", Meng Hao played with the white ghost bead in his hand and said with a smile. Dong Qingyan and bixuan have retreated behind Meng Hao.


    Especially Dong Qingyan, with a faint smile on his face, smiled and said, "little martial brother, since they want ghost beads, you can play with them.".


    "Well, what a beautiful woman. The three women, the boss, are so beautiful. If they can get it, the next experience will not be lonely." a person behind the first man smiled in his ear and looked at Dong Qingyan. The eyes of bixuan and Meiwu were full of debauchery.


    "It''s really the best. Boy, hand over the three women around you and the ghost beads. Now get out," the leading man looked at bixuan, Dong Qingyan and Meiwu. He also showed a lewd smile and sneered.


    "Since you don''t come to rob, I''m going to do it," Meng Hao smiled and flew out, directly facing the four people opposite.


    "Looking for death, my brothers killed him and robbed the women and ghost beads around him". When the first man saw that Meng Hao dared to take the lead, he was furious immediately, roared, and then waved his fist at Meng Hao.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao''s body was directly close to the ground and passed the first man. Then the short dagger in his hand crossed a perfect arc and directly left a slight blood mark on the other man''s Bo neck, and the blood sprayed out.


    The man fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. He didn''t know how he died. He didn''t close his eyes when he died.


    Meng Hao had no hesitation when he succeeded. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he swept away directly at another man. The dagger in his hand stabbed directly at his chest.


    Seeing Meng Hao stabbing himself with a dagger in his hand, the man instinctively wanted to step back, but he found that he couldn''t move, and immediately showed a look of horror.


    Poof!!!


    That is, at this time, the short dagger in Meng Hao''s hand directly pierced the man''s dagger, but the first man and the last man also reflected it and urged the spiritual power to envelop Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao pointed to the ground and jumped up. He didn''t even take the short dagger. At this time, a mysterious seal appeared on his palm, and cold laughter spread.


    "Reincarnation of xuanbing God seal"!!!


    The four cold ice square seals emerged from the sleeve robe, and then quickly merged together, as if they were transformed into a large square seal in the form of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams, which was suppressed against the last man.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao smiled, and the reincarnation square seal suppressed him, directly blasting the last man into the soil, and his vitality was directly deprived.


    "You want to die", the first man saw that the three partners around him fell in just one minute. He was very angry and urged his strong strength to blast at Meng Hao.


    "Sirius day by day"!!!


    At that time, a flaming Sirius appeared. There was a hot sun rising slowly on Sirius, which looked quite strange and sent out extremely violent power fluctuations.


    He also noticed Meng Hao''s strength and ruthlessness. He directly used his martial arts. After displaying his martial arts, the first man also showed an excited smile on his face. He was confident that Meng Hao could not stop his unique skill.


    Meng Hao''s expression remained unchanged, his palm was light, and two flaming lions appeared leisurely. The best secret technique that had not been used for a long time was directly displayed by him.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!!


    Two flaming lions jumped up, stared at the first man in front of them with contempt, and then flew towards each other.


    One of the flaming lions pounced on the flaming Sirius. The lion and the wolf met, broke out an amazing battle, roared and roared, and then dissipated.


    Another flaming lion roared past, directly blasted on his body in the startled look of the first man, directly hit the steep mountain wall in front, and was embedded in it.


    Meng Hao''s body fell slowly. Looking at the man embedded in the steep mountain wall, he smiled and said, "your strength is too weak. You dare to rob with such strength?"?


    Then Meng Hao turned and walked towards the distance, smiled at bixuan and said, "let''s go. Let him enjoy it here. I think he will remember today''s things.".


    "If you have seed, leave a name," roared the man embedded in the steep mountain wall. He wanted to revenge Meng Hao in the future, so he wanted to know Meng Hao''s name.


    "Meng Hao, xuanwang of Haotian Pavilion, if you are alive, you can avenge me at Haotian Pavilion", Meng Hao smiled calmly, and then disappeared directly into the man''s sight with bixuan and others.


    "Meng Hao, xuanwang, I remember you. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human", roared the man embedded in the stone wall, but then I found that the overwhelming ghost came towards him.


    Ah ah!!!


    Then there was a roaring sound from the valley. About half an hour later, the ghosts roared away in all directions, and the valley was completely calm.


    If someone came to the valley at this time, they would find the bone shelf in the steep mountain wall. It looked very scary, but no one saw it.


    "Little Lord, why didn''t you kill the man?" Duan muchaopeng, the heavenly king of Shuipeng, asked suspiciously. With his understanding of Meng Hao, it was impossible to let go of the man who provoked them, but he found that Meng Hao didn''t kill him, so he asked.


    Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile: "although I didn''t kill him, he will certainly be thousands of times worse than I killed him. Don''t forget that this is a dark place. Ghosts and demons are everywhere. They have a unique sense of the smell of blood. I think now that man has only some bones left.".


    Meng Hao didn''t say much, but continued to sweep forward. Duanmu chaopeng had a stunned expression on his face, and immediately smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, Ling Xu whispered to Dong Qingyan, "is Meng Shao''s practice too cruel? It will have a great impact on him in the future.".


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "Uncle Ling, you don''t know much about the younger martial brother. After you know him, you will know what kind of person he is.".

 Chapter 509

    Not long after Meng Hao left, they found that there was a blood red light rising in front of them. According to their appearance, there should be a treasure born.


    The netherworld is one of the four major battlefields in ancient times, so there are countless top ancestors falling, so naturally many treasures will be left inside the netherworld. Some treasures will gradually turn into dust and dissipate between heaven and earth with the passage of time. At the same time, some treasures will remain, but some will be preserved completely, Some are incomplete.


    "Let''s go and have a look", Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and then his body twinkled and swept straight ahead. Naturally, when the treasure was born, we have to have a look.


    Now, his Haotian Pavilion is gradually improved. Although he also has many treasures in his hands, those treasures are not enough for him. Naturally, he will not take them out. If Haotian Pavilion wants to develop, it must be supported by many treasures.


    Not to mention anything else, Duanmu chaopeng and Meiwu around him don''t have suitable holy ware. They still use top-quality holy ware, so Meng Hao plans to match Duanmu chaopeng and Meiwu with holy ware first, at least they must be inferior holy ware.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao and his men swept to the place where the red light broke out. They just found a blood red big knife circling in the air ahead, emitting extremely sharp waves.


    "Inferior holy ware"! Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his face and said with a smile, "wait for me. I''ll see if this inferior holy ware is a complete inferior holy ware.".


    When the voice fell, he appeared directly in front of the blood red broadsword, and a violent flame power appeared on his palm, enveloping it directly.


    At that time, a powerful force burst out, and the blood red dagger trembled violently, as if to break away from Meng Hao''s control.


    Meng Hao showed a sneer on his face: "what has no owner dare to resist"? After the words, there was an extremely violent breath wave on his body, which was directly suppressed by the blood red dagger.


    This breath was emitted by the Kirin Shura knife. Sure enough, after the strong breath of the Kirin Shura knife broke out, the blood red knife stopped shaking quietly and lay quietly in Meng Hao''s hands like a good baby.


    "Inferior holy ware, crocodile ancient spirit knife", Meng Hao''s palm skipped over the blood red knife, and then a message came into Meng Hao''s mind.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a satisfied look. Unexpectedly, shortly after entering the netherworld, he met a inferior holy ware. It was a complete holy ware and was of great value.


    "What about the little Lord?" Dong Qingyan and others all grabbed it. Meiwu took the lead in asking. Just now they all saw Meng Hao taking this blood red dagger, but they didn''t know whether this blood red dagger was a complete holy artifact.


    "The harvest is good. This is a low-grade holy artifact. Its name is tiancrocodile ancient spirit knife". Meng Hao smiled and nodded, then waved it forward with tiancrocodile ancient spirit knife.


    In the next moment, the towering tree in front of me stopped and broke. The knife awn cut off three towering trees in a row before it dissipated.


    "Good Dao, congratulations to the young master on accepting a inferior holy weapon", Duanmu chaopeng said respectfully. Now that such a inferior holy weapon is in hand, the young master''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, and he is also very happy in his heart.


    Meng Hao waved his hand, then smiled at Meiwu and said, "although the spirit power you master is wind, the minor is fire, so this tiancrocodile ancient spirit knife is for you.".


    Then he directly handed the ancient spirit knife of tiancrocodile to Meiwu. Except bixuan and Dong Qingyan, the other three showed a surprised expression.


    Meiwu took the lead in returning to God, shook his head and refused: "the inferior holy weapon of the little Lord is more suitable for you to use, and can also improve your combat effectiveness. Your subordinates won''t want it.".


    "When did you see me using a knife? It''s a waste to use this knife for me, and you''ve been with me for so long. I, the young master, haven''t given you a decent weapon yet. It''s just that this inferior holy artifact tiancrocodile ancient spirit knife is more suitable for you. Take it." Meng Hao was a little helpless, and then smiled. This tone revealed the meaning of no rejection.


    "This... Thank you for your reward." Meiwu has been with Meng Hao for a long time, so she knows Meng Hao very well. She knows that the treasure sent by the young Lord has not been taken back. Naturally, she will not make the young Lord unhappy. Moreover, this inferior holy weapon has greatly improved her combat effectiveness.


    As a result of the magic dance, Meng Hao continued to say with a smile, "this inferior holy weapon is not simple. After you refine the magic dance, you will find its particularity. In addition, this knife is refined from the blood essence of the crocodile. Be careful when using it. Don''t let the crocodile affect your mind.".


    "Don''t worry, little Lord, I''ll pay attention," Meiwu knew Meng Hao''s good intention to remind herself. She immediately said in a deep voice, and then held the ancient spirit knife of the crocodile to refine it.


    The special feature of the ancient spirit blade of tiancrocodile is that it is not as it looks on the surface. Now on the surface, it is a blood red giant blade. In fact, there is a short blade hidden inside, which is slightly longer than the dagger.


    Therefore, the ancient spirit Sabre of the heavenly crocodile will get unexpected results by surprise. It can be said that although it is only a low-grade holy ware, its value is not weaker than that of a medium-grade holy ware.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several empty sounds came from a distance. In a moment, six people appeared in the air ahead, led by a man in a red robe.


    "I''m xiayue Zhifeng. Can you discuss something and give me the bloody knife you got, and I can give you two million three-star spirit jade, how about it?"? The man in red robe smiled, revealing his pride in his tone.


    Meiwu looks at Meng Hao and obviously makes Meng Hao make up his mind. Although tiancrocodile ancient spirit knife has greatly improved her combat effectiveness, she won''t say anything if Meng Hao wants to let him out.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said sarcastically, "two million three-star Lingyu want to buy a inferior holy ware. Is your head broken?".


    "Looking for death, I dare say that brother Feng''s head is broken." a man behind Yue Zhifeng immediately roared and directly urged his spiritual power to cover Meng Hao and them.


    This person''s strength is the king of six turns, but it is only the early stage of six turns. Duanmu chaopeng took a step and spread his momentum, directly dispersing his spiritual power.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the man who said Meng Hao was looking for death flew out directly, with a pale look on his face, and blood sprayed out, full of consternation.


    "Eight transformed kings"? Yue Zhifeng showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, the other party also had a strong one, and he was also a king of eight transformed worlds.


    Meng Hao and his party, bixuan''s breath is a king of the realm of creation in the later stage of three turns, while Dong Qingyan is a king of the realm of creation in the early stage of four turns. Meng Hao is weaker, just the breath of the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of three turns.


    Lingxu and Duanmu chaopeng both hide their breath. Because Meiwu has entered the realm of Tongshen now, the spiritual power is hidden deeper. Therefore, even the strong God King in the early stage of Tongshen may not be able to see it without taking action.

 Chapter 510

    "Yue Zhifeng has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me, and we''ll retreat now." the man in red robe made a quick decision, hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. Then he turned and prepared to leave here with the five people behind him.


    However, Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t let them leave easily. Duanmu chaopeng''s body twinkled and blocked his retreat directly. He said faintly, "my young master hasn''t let you go yet. You can''t go now.".


    Yue Zhifeng looks a little ugly, but the strength of the other party is too strong. Although there is a seven turn peak king of the realm of creation, there is still a big gap between the seven turn peak king of the realm of creation and the eight turn king of the realm of creation.


    Duanmu chaopeng only revealed a trace of breath. He is now the king of the nine turn peak realm of good fortune, but Meng Hao asked him to hide his strength, so he didn''t expose all his strength before.


    At this time, Yue Zhifeng also set his eyes on Meng Hao, and a look of shock appeared in his heart. The eight transformed king of the realm unexpectedly followed the young man. He didn''t know what the young man was.


    "How do you want to know about this matter? I can compensate you one million three-star Lingyu. How about you let us go", Yue Zhifeng looked at Meng Hao and whispered.


    Meng Hao smiled, "aren''t you interested in the bloody knife? So I can give you a chance.


    "What opportunity"? Yue Zhifeng asked. His eyes fell on the blood red dagger. By induction, he could guess that the blood red dagger was at least a quasi holy weapon, and it could also be a real holy weapon, that is, a inferior holy weapon.


    "Fight with me. If you win, I''ll give you the knife", Meng Hao said faintly. The other party is a king of the realm of creation in the later stage of four turns. Although he has strong strength, he is confident to win the other party.


    Yue Zhifeng''s face showed a happy look when he heard the speech. He naturally felt Meng Hao''s strength. The other party was just the king of the realm of creation at the initial stage of three turns. He would not be his opponent at all. It can be said that he will win.


    Immediately nodded and smiled, "OK, let''s make a deal". Now he can''t wait to fight Meng Hao. As long as he wins, the blood red broadsword will belong to him.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and continued to smile: "don''t worry first. There is no such simple good thing in the world. I said that if you win, the knife belongs to you, but if you lose, you naturally need to take out the corresponding items.".


    Yue Zhifeng''s face twinkled with a thoughtful look, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I have a ghost bead left by the level 5 ghost after death. How about I bet on it?"?


    "Ghost beads of level 5 ghosts? Barely, "Meng Hao said with a light smile, and immediately said," in that case, let''s start. Let me see how strong your four turn later King of the realm of creation is. ".


    Yue Zhifeng was slightly stunned. The other party knew his strength and dared to bet so much with him. It seems that the other party is also quite confident in his strength. He must have a strong hand and must deal with it carefully.


    "Please," Meng Hao said with a smile, falling into the air with one hand behind him. He was a little happy. Just now he just wanted to find someone to fight and win some bets. Unexpectedly, Yue Zhifeng was unexpectedly left by the ghost beads left by the level 5 ghost after his death. This was an unexpected harvest.


    "Then I''m not polite." Yue Zhifeng naturally wouldn''t give up the opportunity to fight first. He immediately hugged his fist and then urged his spiritual power to rob Meng Hao.


    Yue Zhifeng also mastered the power of flame, and the momentum erupted was also quite violent. It seemed that a volcano was about to erupt.


    Duanmu chaopeng said with a little doubt: "why should the little Lord set up a gambling game with the other party? Let me kill them directly, which is the trouble to save".


    "The younger martial brother wants to use each other''s strength to make himself quickly enter the king of the late three turn realm of fortune. He won''t fight uncertain battles. We can rest assured," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    Meiwu directly urged the spirit power to wrap the ancient spirit knife of the heavenly crocodile and began to refine it, but there was no hint on the surface. Meng Hao would not lose in her heart, so this inferior holy weapon was naturally her own.


    The only slight shock here is Ling Xu. Although he is close to the Lord of Donghai City, he is not equipped with inferior holy ware, and the strongest weapon in his hand is only a quasi holy ware.


    After all, the real holy ware was too precious. He didn''t expect that Meng Hao would directly reward a inferior holy ware to his men, and he didn''t care about it at all.


    You know, it''s a low-grade holy weapon. If you take it out, many people will compete for it. I''m afraid even the strong in the divine realm will rob it. However, it''s too generous for Meng Hao to reward such a very precious low-grade holy weapon directly to his men.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao also urged the flame spirit to turn into a fiery flame dagger, which shrouded Yue Zhifeng.


    Yue Zhifeng waved the flame power in his hand and formed a defense barrier in front of him, which blocked Meng Hao''s attack.


    Yes, at this time, Yue Zhifeng was shocked in every way. He secretly thought whether he fell into the other party''s design, because he realized that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness was super strong and was not weaker than himself.


    Touch!!!


    Another blow touched each other, and they retreated at the same time. At this time, a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face, and a gorgeous fire lotus appeared on his palm.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The martial arts contained in the tenth layer of the fire spirit formula were directly displayed by Meng Hao. The Flaming Lotus whirled up and directly suppressed Yue Zhifeng.


    While the flame lotus rotates, the lotus petals burning with flame fall down one after another, as if they were distributed by the goddess of heaven. It looks very gorgeous and beautiful.


    However, these flame lotus petals contain extremely violent power fluctuations. Yue Zhifeng looked at this scene with a dignified look on his face.


    His hands were folded and sealed, and the faint wave spread from his body, and the solemn voice spread from his mouth.


    "Fire bells shake the sky"!!!


    Then a huge fire clock with dozens of feet of laughter circled. Yue Zhifeng put his hands around the huge fire clock and threw it directly in the direction of Meng Hao.


    The huge flame clock flew past, directly blocking the flame lotus petals, circling at the same time and pressing away at Meng Hao town.


    "Good martial arts", Meng Hao whispered a sigh of praise. The other party was able to block the fire lotus he displayed, and breaking it was enough to show its strength.


    However, this is also because Meng Hao did not use the profound meaning of fire. If he used 50% of the profound meaning of fire, the power of fire lotus to destroy the world would certainly not be so. After all, this is the martial art on the tenth floor of the true formula of fire spirit, and its power will not be so weak.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. The palm hidden in his sleeve slowly stretched out and spread out in the air. A miniature rosefinch burning with fire flew up.


    This miniature rosefinch is the same as Meng Hao''s rosefinch, but it is big and small. Although this rosefinch is a mini version, it diffuses an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    "It''s a unique skill just practiced. Take you to try its power. It depends on your own fortune whether you can stop it." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice gradually rang out, and then the voice gradually became cold, and the cold drink also rang through the world at this time.


    "Rosefinch seal on the roaring sun"!!!

 Chapter 511

    "Rosefinch seal on the roaring sun"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw the sudden emergence of towering flames in the sky, which had reached an extremely violent state.


    Then a flame throne was quickly formed in the stunned eyes of the people. The flame throne spread extremely terrible power fluctuations. This time, even Dong Qingyan showed a stunned expression.


    Then Meng Hao''s body flickered and fell directly on the flame throne. The towering flame swept away and danced up and down around Meng Hao. The mini rosefinch also fell in Meng Hao''s palm.


    "Go"!!!


    The mini rosefinch with burning flame and extended wings soared into the sky, swept forward with an extremely violent breath, and came directly to the top of Yue Zhifeng in a flash, and then suppressed him directly.


    Yue Zhifeng''s face changed greatly. He immediately urged his spiritual power without hesitation, and the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the later four turns was completely exposed.


    "Burning bell breaks mountains and rivers"!!!


    The supernatural power of the towering flame gathered in front of him and quickly condensed into a huge flame clock tens of feet in size. There were runes flashing on the clock body.


    An ancient breath of Dayton time spread from the huge fire clock, followed by a low bell.


    The energy shock wave visible to the naked eye swept away and flew directly at the mini rosefinch, trying to stop it.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw that the printing methods on his palm changed one by one, and the mini rosefinch burning with fire gave a sharp howl.


    At the next moment, the energy shock wave diffused from Yanzhong dissipated instantly. At this time, the mini rosefinch also went to the place and hit Yue Zhifeng directly.


    Yue Zhifeng''s face changed greatly, and then his palm crossed the sky. The burning clock soared into the sky and flew directly at the burning Mini rosefinch, trying to smash it into powder.


    "Broken"!!!


    Meng Hao sat on the throne of fire. At this time, he seemed to be the emperor who controlled one side of heaven and earth, revealing endless authority, and a faint voice came from his mouth.


    It seems to be sentencing Yue Zhifeng''s crime, which reveals the irresistible pressure. As his voice falls, the mini rosefinch also emits a dazzling light, even directly penetrating the defense blockade of Yanzhong.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the mini rosefinch did not hesitate to bang on Yue Zhifeng''s body and directly flew out for thousands of kilometers before falling down.


    "Brother Feng", those who came with Yue Zhifeng swept towards the place where Yue Zhifeng fell. Meng Hao smiled calmly, waved his palm, and the mini rosefinch disappeared.


    Dong Qingyan''s eyes twinkled with thinking. A moment later, he murmured in amazement: "what little martial brother did was a holy skill, but it was a holy skill"?


    Others also swallowed a mouthful of water that did not exist. At the beginning of three turns, the king of the realm of creation could understand the holy art and successfully display it. This is unprecedented. I''m afraid even the elder reincarnation holy emperor with superior talent can''t do this.


    At this time, both lingxu and Duanmu chaopeng showed a deep look of horror in their eyes when they looked at Meng Hao. The holy skill had a great impact on them, and it was a holy skill performed by a king of the realm of creation in the early stage of three turns, and the impact was even greater.


    Meng Hao ignored Dong Qingyan''s stunned expression. At this time, he sat on the throne of flame, the towering flame churned endlessly, and the smell of terror spread from his body.


    "The little Lord is trying to impact the realm of the king of creation in the later three turns"? A happy look appeared in Meiwu''s eyes, and then his body flashed directly in front of Meng Hao. He stood quietly and acted as a guard.


    Ling Xu sighed: "Miss, Meng Shao''s talent is rare in the world, and he can condense the flame throne. The profound meaning of the flame he mastered should also reach 60%.


    Dong Qingyan also smiled and nodded, with a look of joy on his face. The stronger Meng Hao''s strength, the happier she naturally became. In his heart, he thought that if the master knew that the younger martial brother''s flame meaning had reached 60%, he would be very happy.


    Bixuan looked at Meng Hao sitting above the throne of fire, and a sweet feeling appeared in her heart. This is the man she liked. Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint her.


    Then there was a firm look in her heart. It seemed that she had to practice hard. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would be left behind by him soon. She didn''t want such a thing to happen. She still wanted to be with Meng Hao all the time.


    "Brother Feng, should we run away? If the boy wakes up later, he will not let us go," a man whispered beside Yue Zhifeng.


    Other people also showed the look of trying to escape and leave here. Yue Zhifeng, who was supported by them, kept changing his expression and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we can''t go even if we want to go. I''ll make an apology to him personally after he wakes up, hoping that he can ignore our previous rude behavior".


    Yue Zhifeng knew about his body. He had just fought with Meng Hao. In particular, Meng Hao''s martial arts were really terrible. Moreover, he also noticed that Meng Hao was a little merciful. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would really fall here.


    Meng Hao is indeed merciful. The power of holy art will certainly not be so simple. Although Meng Hao only mastered a little, the power of holy art is also very terrible.


    If Meng Hao tries his best, I''m afraid Yue Zhifeng will really fall here. At this time, Meng Hao suddenly has a violent breath fluctuation.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao stood up directly from the throne of fire. His body twinkled and directly appeared in front of Yue Zhifeng and others, with a faint smile on his face.


    Dong Qingyan, bixuan and Duanmu chaopeng also came to Meng Hao quickly. Yue Zhifeng was still in deep amazement.


    Stunned: "have you broken through? How could it be so fast? "He sensed that Meng Hao''s strength now is at the late level of three turns. It was still at the early stage of three turns. The speed of this breakthrough is too fast.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and didn''t explain anything, but said with a smile: "for the sake of you playing with me for so long and helping me break through, I won''t kill you.".


    Yue Zhifeng''s face twinkled with light and didn''t look too happy, but said in a deep voice: "thank you for not killing me, but if you have any requirements, I''ll do it if I can. If I can''t, I can only say I''m sorry.".


    "My request is not difficult. First tell me what you know about the netherworld. Where are the level 6 and level 7 ghosts and ghost demons", Meng Hao said faintly. Then God waved in the distance, and the flame throne dissipated quickly.


    Yue Zhifeng obviously breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. It was really not a difficult thing to do. When he told Meng Hao what he knew, he really told Meng Hao a place where there were seven level ghost demons.


    As for the accuracy of the news, Meng Hao will naturally check it. After a pause, he asked, "there is one last request. I need to be informed of any news in the future, especially about the heaven and Earth Society. This is my messenger.".


    "In addition, I have planted a soul brand in your body. If you don''t report it, I will naturally know. Don''t blame me for being rude at that time." at last, Meng Hao suddenly showed a cold look on his face.


    Yue Zhifeng naturally agrees. It''s not difficult to meet these requirements. Although he has heard of heaven and earth, he doesn''t know who there will be. This is a difficult place.

 Chapter 512

    Yue Zhifeng left with his people in a panic. At this time, Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "young martial brother, you''re so deep in hiding. You''ve practiced all the holy skills.".


    Meng Hao smiled bitterly and said, "I was lucky to get a holy skill the other day. I didn''t expect to try it. I really succeeded in cultivation. This is also my first time.".


    "And your profound meaning of fire, I''m afraid you''ve reached 60% now," Dong Qingyan asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao honestly nodded. Although Dong Qingyan and others had some guesses before, they now hear Meng Hao admit it and call it abnormal.


    "How did I become a pervert? Didn''t I understand the profound meaning of fire to the state of 60%? It''s nothing, "Meng Hao muttered silently.


    Dong Qingyan and others want to shoot Meng Hao directly when they hear the speech. Don''t you really know how difficult it is to promote the profound meaning? I dare say it''s nothing.


    Meng Hao laughed, then took bixuan''s tender boneless hand and swept forward. He was going to wolf Soul Valley, which was his next destination.


    Wolf Soul Valley is the place where Yue Zhifeng told Meng Hao that there is a level 7 ghost demon. Whether the news is true or not, he will go and have a look.


    The strength of the seven level demon is equivalent to that of the human warrior jiuzhuan king of the realm of creation. Most people don''t go to trouble. Not everyone will be followed by the king of the realm of creation at the peak of jiuzhuan and the strong king of God at the beginning of Tongshen realm.


    "Younger martial brother, did you think of a question"? A dignified look appeared on Dong Qingyan''s face and said softly.


    Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile: "elder martial sister, do you mean why there are seven level ghost demons here?"?


    Dong Qingyan nodded and whispered, "it seems that younger martial brother has noticed this problem. It seems that I don''t need to remind you. Do you have any plans?".


    "We''ll first be in the outermost place of the nether world. Generally, there will be no level 7 ghost demons and ghosts, but unless there is a situation," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The phantom dance then said: "now there will be a level 7 demon here, so it can only show that it is not from the inner circle of the nether world, but promoted to level 7 in the outer world.".


    "So if you can make the ghost demon break through level 7, there must be natural materials and earth treasures. It seems that the main goal of the little Lord is to help the ghost demon step into Level 7," Duanmu chaopeng continued.


    Bixuan and lingxu also showed such an expression. They were not fools. After Meng Hao''s slight reminder, they reacted in an instant.


    It didn''t take them long to come to the wolf Soul Valley. Two big characters "wolf soul" were engraved on the wall of the valley. I don''t know which generation''s predecessor mentioned it.


    Meng Hao scattered his spiritual power and shrouded in the wolf Soul Valley. The nether place limited the detection of divine consciousness, but did not limit the detection of spiritual power, so Meng Hao accurately obtained the results.


    "What''s up, younger martial brother? Is there really a level 7 demon in the wolf Soul Valley?"? Dong Qingyan saw Meng Hao open his eyes, so he asked with a smile.


    Others also looked at Meng Hao and waited for Meng Hao''s answer. Meng Hao nodded and said, "there is indeed a level 7 ghost demon, but I also noticed that there are four level 5 ghost demons and dozens of level 3 and level 4 ghost demons.".


    Duanmu chaopeng sighed: "unexpectedly, there are so many ghost demons hidden in the wolf Soul Valley, but it''s quite troublesome to deal with so many ghost demons.".


    After a pause, he said, "and there are many people hiding around. They all intend to reap the benefits. I''m afraid we will suffer some losses if we take the first shot.".


    "There are four forces in the surrounding valleys. There are a large number of them. They are a team of five or six people, and there are eight levels of the king of the realm of creation. It''s also troublesome for us to deal with it." Meng Hao nodded and whispered. Naturally, he also noticed that there are many people around him.


    "So what should we do, Meng Shao"? Ling Xu asked softly. Now he has completely agreed with Meng Hao, so all the decisions are left to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile: "since some people intend to reap the benefits of the fisherman, I''ll let them taste the taste of the fisherman being bitten by the fish.".


    After a pause, he said, "you have to retreat. I''ll lead out the level 7 demon. Remember to hide your strength. Don''t expose it until you can''t do it.".


    "Yes, don''t worry," Meiwu nodded and smiled. With her current strength, if she didn''t take the initiative to expose it, even the king of jiuzhuan peak fortune realm may not be able to realize that she is a strong man in the early stage of Tongshen realm.


    "Little younger martial brother (Meng Shao) (young master), be careful", Dong Qingyan, lingxu and Duanmu chaopeng said at the same time, and then they all swept away into the woods in the distance.


    Bixuan''s beautiful big eyes revealed endless worry. Meng Hao reached out and touched bixuan''s face, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You and elder martial sister will wait for me in the distance, and I''ll be back soon.".


    "Well, be careful. If you can''t, step back and we''ll find another way," bixuan told, and then turned and left the wolf Soul Valley.


    Meng Hao looked at bixuan, Dong Qingyan and they all left. When they looked at wolf Soul Valley, they also showed a faint smile at the corners of their mouths, and then their eyes twinkled with sharp light. Next, let''s see my performance.


    When the voice fell, his body suddenly flashed out and swept away inside the wolf Soul Valley. He did not hide his strength. In the later three turns, the breath of the king of the realm of creation fluctuated continuously.


    ... "big brother, that boy dared to break into the wolf Soul Valley alone. I really don''t know how to write the word death". The forces hidden in the dark showed a mocking look one after another. They all realized that Meng Hao was the king of the third turn later creation. In their view, if he broke into the wolf Soul Valley alone, he would certainly die without a place to bury.


    "Everyone be careful and step back a hundred meters", but some people showed a look of thinking, and then took the people around them back hundreds of meters.


    His name is Baili Shaoqi and he comes from Baili family. This Baili family also has a good reputation in Dongxuan continent. Although it is not as good as Nangong, Duanmu and other big families, it is also quite strong.


    Baili Shaoqi is the leader of the younger generation of Baili family, and he is thoughtful and always safe.


    "Young master Shaoqi, why should we step back? Can the boy who turned to the king of the realm of creation in the later stage cause anything else?"? A young man behind bailishaoqi smiled.


    "Don''t underestimate anyone. I''ve told you many times. If you have this mentality again, you will suffer losses in the future," said Bai lishaoqi calmly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the men behind him nodded, because Baili Shaoqi is not only the leader of the younger generation of Baili family, but also the head of Baili family, and his status is very precious.


    Then Bai lishaoqi whispered: "the young man''s name was Meng Hao just now. You must have heard the name of Xuan Wang Meng Hao. The Feng family completely exterminated the family in his hands, so he is not a simple person".


    After a pause, he said, "now that he dares to break into wolf Soul Valley alone, he must have his own plan.".


    However, his heart sighed: "Meng Hao, King Xuan, is a terrible opponent. I''m afraid he will have to fight him in the future.".

 Chapter 513

    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a signboard smile. The black demons around him flew towards Meng Hao and surrounded Meng Hao. However, these demons were first-class and second-class, and could not cause any damage to Meng Hao.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to show his powerful and unique skill. He saw a burning dragon take off and emit extremely violent power fluctuations all over his body. This fluctuation has reached an extremely terrible level, and then he cut through the sky and shrouded in the surrounding demons.


    The ghost is white, but the ghost demon is a little different. It is dark all over and looks strange. Just when the flame dragon flies by, those black ghost demons are emitting black gas. The black gas is filled with black gas for a long time, which looks very terrible.


    However, when the flames were churning, all the black gas also dispersed, and at the same time, all the tragic cries and incense gradually spread. Then all the ghost demons around Meng Hao fell, leaving behind black beads. The beads are the same as the beads formed by the ghost after his death, which exudes extremely strong power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao waved his palm, and those black beads fell directly into Meng Hao''s palm. No matter whether these first-class and second-class ghost demons are just appetizers, his purpose is the seventh level ghost demon. The strength of the seventh level ghost demon is equivalent to the king of the nine turn peak of human martial arts.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the violent breath wave to emerge from the depths of wolf Soul Valley, and then a black ghost demon flew from a distance and landed in front of Meng Hao. There was a strong killing intention in the depths of his eyes. Although it was said that the ghost demon had no intelligence, it also instinctively felt that Meng Hao killed his own people.


    So now he wants to kill Meng Hao directly.


    "After waiting for you for a long time, you finally appeared." Meng Hao''s face showed a successful expression, and then his body twinkled and plundered directly outside the wolf Soul Valley. He was not ready to fight the level-7 demon. Moreover, with his current strength, he couldn''t beat the level-7 demon. Even if Meng Hao met the level-5 demon, he had to run away and run as far as he could, After all, his strength is still too weak.


    The seven level demon''s face glittered with a sharp light and chased Meng Hao directly. In its eyes, Meng Hao was the one who killed many of its people. He had to be destroyed to solve his hatred.


    Meng Hao naturally felt that the level-7 demon was running after him. There was an expression of treachery at the corners of his mouth, and then he didn''t hesitate to urge the spiritual power in his body to pour into his feet. He used the body method and martial arts of Longyou Jiutian.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The level-7 demon chased Meng Hao behind, and Meng Hao kept flashing his body. Every time when the demon was about to hit his body, he could react instantly and hide directly.


    Ho ho!!!


    However, before long, the ghost demon went crazy and directly broke out the front horizontal breath fluctuation, followed by black breath sweeping away, as if it had turned into black chains winding around Meng Hao.


    "What is this"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. Unexpectedly, the ghost demon would still use martial arts. However, he didn''t know whether it was martial arts or not, but he felt a very strong smell from the black chain and a very strong smell of corrosion With his palm lightly held, the Jiulong thunder running sword fell into his hand, and then cut it on the black chain without hesitation. However, Meng Hao''s face changed the next moment, because the Jiulong thunder running sword was cut on the black chain, and it was directly shocked and lax. If it continues, this unique spirit tool will be completely turned into ashes and dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The Jiulong thunder running sword itself is a top-quality spiritual weapon. After Meng Hao''s continuous warm cultivation, it is now not weaker than the quasi holy weapon. The black chain can damage the Jiulong thunder running sword. I''m afraid the black chain is really comparable to the quasi holy weapon. I''m afraid it will be destroyed. It really uses the inferior holy weapon.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to use the inferior holy ware. He waved his palm and the purple flame swept away. It was the sky fire Zixuan Lingyan in his body. The towering purple flame swept through, directly enveloping the black chain in it, and the sound of hissing spread in a short time.


    "Broken"!!!!


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, and his low voice suddenly spread. He saw that the black chain was burned by the purple flame and turned into nothingness in a moment. The power of sky fire is really beyond the resistance of ordinary things.


    Breaking the winding of the black chain, Meng Hao''s body continued to flash and plundered outside the valley. In a moment, he came outside the wolf Soul Valley. Those people hiding around showed a look of amazement. They thought Meng Hao would fall into the hands of the ghost demon, but he really ran out.


    Dong Qingyan and bixuan both breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were more confident in Meng Hao''s strength, there were not only level 4 demons but also level 7 demons in wolf Soul Valley. Naturally, they were not at ease.


    Now they are very happy to see Meng Hao come out intact, but they didn''t show up because Meng Hao has his own plan.


    "Boss, this guy is really lucky. It seems that he didn''t meet the level 7 demon." there are three forces hiding around. One of them is Baili Shaoqi of Baili family. However, he has retreated hundreds of meters away with his men before. He instinctively felt that Meng Hao''s was not simple, so he retreated.


    The other two forces come from the Shaodian Lord of Tianxuan hall and the big disciple of Youxuan cave. They are both prominent people in Dongxuan continent. In fact, they are both powerful. They are both the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of wuzhuan. They are guarded by the king of the realm of creation at the peak of bazhuan, and both of them have these two king of the realm of creation at the peak of bazhuan.


    Otherwise, they don''t dare to think about the level 7 ghost demon. After all, the level 7 ghost demon''s strength is very strong. Although it''s just a ghost demon who has just stepped into Level 7, its strength is not weaker than the general king of the nine transformed realm.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The level-7 demon chased Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled leisurely, then his body twinkled and flew out into a light. He flew in the direction of the big disciple of Youxuan cave. At this time, a sneer appeared on the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth¡° Since you want to be a fisherman, let''s show you that fishermen are sometimes eaten by fish. ".


    Meng Hao''s speed was very fast. Soon he came to the place where the big disciple of Youxuan cave was. At this time, Fei Wu, the big disciple of Youxuan cave, changed his face because he also knew Meng Hao''s plan. After all, he was not a fool, so he directly roared: "boy, you''re looking for death.".


    Then his body flickered and swept away directly into the distance, and the people behind him retreated one after another.


    "Look what this is," Meng Hao waved his palm and saw black beads flying out and falling in mid air.


    "It''s the ghost demon bead", one of Fei Wu''s disciples showed a happy face, and then directly waved to hold the ball in their hands. The next moment, they found that the seven level ghost demon stared at them tightly, and then pursued Fei Wu and others without hesitation.

 Chapter 514

    "You have a good time playing with the seven level demon", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then his body flashed towards the rear. The seven level demon didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao, but chased Fei Wu, the eldest disciple of Youxuan cave.


    Because feiwu''s disciples collected the ghost demon beads, all the seven level ghost demons regarded feiwu as the person who hunted his people.


    This is also because the ghost demon has no intelligence and only instinctive induction. Otherwise, it will not be played by Meng Hao''s means of driving tigers and swallowing wolves.


    "Run, run", Fei Wu''s face changed greatly, roared and took the people around him to the distance. The level-7 demon chased after him, and disappeared in just a few breaths.


    Meng Hao set his eyes on the master of the Shaodian Hall of Tianxuan hall, and then smiled and said, "Uncle Ling, the heavenly king of Shuipeng, they have given it to you two". He saw two figures suddenly flying out of the grass in the distance, which were the hidden lingxu and Duanmu chaopeng.


    "Little Lord (Meng Shao) don''t worry, make sure they won''t disturb you", they said at the same time, then flew out and directly robbed the Lord of Tianxuan hall and others.


    The two broke out strong power fluctuations. The main face of the Shao Hall of Tianxuan hall changed, and then directly said, "their strength is too strong. Let''s retreat first and revenge later.".


    Soon he flew out with the people around him and left the world. Duanmu chaopeng and lingxu chased them for hundreds of miles before they returned. Baili Shaoqi, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t help sighing.


    The leader of the little Hall of Tianxuan hall and Fei Wu, the big disciple of Youxuan cave, were driven away. It was difficult for him to compete with Meng Hao, so he said faintly: "let''s go too".


    Dong Qingyan, bixuan and Meiwu showed up. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "younger martial brother, you are good at driving tigers and swallowing wolves. The young hall leader of xuandian must be angry that day, and uncle Ling and King Shuipeng, you don''t give them any face. He chased and killed others and ran out for hundreds of miles. If this was transmitted back to Dongxuan continent, it would certainly cause a great sensation ".


    Meng Hao laughed, then set his eyes on the forest in the distance, smiled and said, "Your Excellency should be Bai Li Shaoqi of Bai Li family. Don''t you think it''s a pity to leave like this?"


    Bai lishaoqi looked stunned on his face, then turned to Meng Hao in the distance, shook his head slightly and walked towards Meng Hao. He didn''t want to leave, because he also guessed that there must be treasures in the wolf Soul Valley, but he knew that it was difficult for him and others to compete with Meng Hao, so he had to be ready to leave.


    "I''ve heard that Meng Hao, King Xuan, is famous. It''s better to meet each other. I don''t know if you call me back, King Xuan. Do you have any advice?"? Baili Shaoqi fell not far from Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile: "I don''t dare to teach you. I just intend to cooperate with brother Baili. Because the level-7 ghost demon chasing Fei Wu, the eldest disciple of Youxuan cave, will come back soon, so I invite brother Baili to deal with the level-7 ghost demon together. How about going to explore in wolf Soul Valley at that time.".


    "Seriously"? Bai Li Shaoqi''s eyes twinkled with the light of thinking, and then asked softly. Meng Hao smiled and nodded and said, "nature is serious.".


    Although there is a charm dance, the level 7 ghost demon is not a problem at all, Meng Hao doesn''t want the charm dance to expose his strength so early. In addition, this dark place is strange. It''s good to have one more helper, and he has provoked many enemies all the way.


    Demons and demons are natural opponents. The obscure opponent of Heaven Earth Society is also his biggest enemy. Now he has offended the Shaodian Lord of Tianxuan hall and the big disciple Fei Wu of Youxuan cave. It can be said that he has provoked many enemies.


    Baili Shaoqi''s reputation and strength are very good, and he was born in the Baili family. Although the Baili family is not as good as the four families in Dongxuan mainland, such as Nangong family and Duanmu family, its identity background is not simple.


    Because the power behind the Baili family is one of the subordinate families of the Huoling sect controlled by the fire emperor Huoxing Tian. The forces in the Lingtian domain have their own subordinate sects and families, and the Huoling sect naturally has.


    However, Meng Hao does not intend to expose his identity, and Dong Qingyan seldom appears in Huoling gate. Even if he appears, he is wearing a veil, so few people know that Dong Qingyan is the third miss of Huoling gate.


    "Well, I also know the reputation of Meng Hao, the Xuan king. Now it''s my honor to cooperate with him. I hope we can cooperate happily." Bai Li Shaoqi also said with a smile. Although Meng Hao is only famous recently, many families in Dongxuan mainland have investigated Meng Hao''s identity and background.


    "The level-7 ghost demon needs some time to come back. It''s better for brother Baili to compete with us. How about it?" Meng Hao said with a smile. Although Baili Shaoqi''s strength is strong, Meng Hao plans to experience the other party''s strong strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor to fight with King Xuan. Let''s play together." Baili Shaoqi is also very happy. He also knows some about Meng Hao''s strength. The king of the realm of creation at the early stage of three turns, but his combat effectiveness is very strong. Even the king of the realm of creation at the later stage of four turns may not be his opponent.


    Although he is the strength of the king of the five transformed worlds, he does not think he can defeat the xuanwang Meng Hao, because he feels a vast breath from Meng Hao, and there is a strong smell of danger.


    "You step back", Meng Hao asked Dong Qingyan, bixuan and Meiwu to step back, and then bailishaoqi also asked the people around them to step back, and the two stood opposite each other.


    "Brother Baili, your strength is much stronger than me, so I''m not polite to do it first." Meng Hao smiled and the flame power rippled, directly turning into a streamer to sweep away from the front.


    A look of admiration appeared on Bai lishaoqi''s face. He thought Meng Hao would let him do it first, but he didn''t expect the other party to do it first. He appreciated such an unpretentious behavior.


    This is a good opponent, and then a violent breath surges out of his body. Every thunder arc flickers continuously. He unexpectedly mastered the extremely rare thunder spirit power.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao didn''t keep his hand too much, because he was facing the leader of the young generation of the Baili family and the opponent of the five transformed king of the realm. Naturally, he wouldn''t be careless.


    Neglecting the enemy''s carelessness will not be born on Meng Hao. No matter what kind of opponent he will go all out to deal with, not to mention that Baili Shaoqi is not a simple opponent.


    The flame dragon appeared leisurely and appeared behind Bai Li Shaoqi across the space. At this time, the flame dragon was more powerful and majestic than Meng Hao''s previous performance, because Meng Hao used 30% of the flame mystery blessing.


    The profound meaning of fire is also the profound meaning of fire. The Xuanlong burning for nine days with 30% of the profound meaning of fire blessing is naturally different from the same day. As for why Meng Hao didn''t use 60% of the profound meaning of fire, this is the bottom card and can''t be easily exposed.


    And now it is not a life and death war with Baili Shaoqi. There is no need to expose the cards. Moreover, the power of 30% of the profound meaning of fire is not much weak.


    Bai lishaoqi''s eyes twinkled with a smile and said with a smile: "30% of the flame mystery, brother Meng, you didn''t do your best". According to the news he got, Meng Hao mastered 50% of the flame mystery, which has not been fully exposed now.


    "It''s just a duel. There''s no need to use 50% of the profound meaning of fire," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. At this time, Baili Shaoqi also nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll also use 30% of the profound meaning of thunder." The voice fell, and a powerful force fluctuated from behind, revealing the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Even Meng Hao was amazed. The strength of Baili Shaoqi is really not simple.

 Chapter 515

    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The ghost dissipated, leaving behind the white round beads in the sky, sending out the wave of spiritual power. These are the things gathered by the essence of the spirit.


    Meng Hao waved his palm and received all the white beads in his hand. After counting them carefully, there were 120 beads, which means that 120 ghosts fell.


    "Elder martial sister, Xuaner, these are for you". Meng Hao directly gave Dong Qingyan and bixuan 40 beads, which can be used for cultivation and enhance their strength.


    Naturally, the two would not refuse. They directly put away the white beads. Meng Hao smiled and said: "next, we should first promote Meiwu to the strong one of the God King of tongshenjing, so that our safety is also guaranteed.".


    After a pause, he said: "we have a year to find treasures in the netherworld and hone ourselves, so we don''t have to worry too much. First, we need to find out the internal situation of the netherworld. Next, we will set up a camp here. You and uncle Ling, King Shuipeng, go to explore the surrounding situation. Magic dance will protect the Dharma for me, and I want to refine the God King pill.".


    Ling Xu looked stunned on his face and said in amazement, "young master Meng, are you still an alchemist? If you can refine God Wang Dan, you are already an eighth level alchemist. ".


    Yes, Meng Hao is now a level 8 alchemist. Although he doesn''t refine too much elixir, his level of Alchemist is constantly improving, and now he has stepped into the level of level 8 alchemist.


    In fact, all this is attributed to the snow jade pill snake. Why is the snow jade pill snake so precious? All alchemy masters want it. One of the reasons is that the snow jade pill snake can refine the elixir, and the success rate of refining the elixir is very high.


    Another reason is that the snow jade pill snake helps the alchemist to improve the alchemy level. If there is a snow jade pill snake around, it will imperceptibly improve the alchemy level.


    "Meiwu, you protect the Dharma for me. Elder martial sister, you and Xuaner refine the ghost beads first, and I can successfully refine the divine king pill in three days," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t forget that I''m also an alchemist. Although I haven''t reached level 8, I can help you refine God Wang Dan," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Well", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation. He really forgot that Dong Qingyan was also an alchemist, and with Dong Qingyan''s talent, I''m afraid he is at least a level 7 alchemist now.


    "Elder martial sister, please help me refine some Wang Xuandan and some spiritual elixirs to restore spiritual power. I will have to fight in the future. At that time, I will naturally need a spiritual elixir to restore spiritual power," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem", Dong Qingyan replied, then took the storage ring handed by Meng Hao and went aside to refine the elixir.


    "Xuaner, you try to refine the Pearl first", Meng Hao smiled at bixuan again. Bixuan nodded cleverly. Naturally, she wouldn''t bother Meng Hao to refine the elixir.


    Meng Hao went to a flat place and sat cross legged. He waved the spiritual fire with his palm and burst out. Alchemists with spiritual fire don''t need an alchemy furnace at all. They can condense an alchemy furnace with spiritual fire. In this way, the quality of the refined elixir is much better than those who use an alchemy furnace.


    Therefore, spiritual fire is the most desired thing of alchemists, but the birth process of spiritual fire is quite strange, so few alchemists will have spiritual fire.


    Meiwu sat not far away to prevent ghosts from disturbing Meng Hao''s Alchemy. She was a little excited. She didn''t expect that one day she could really step into the realm of God and become a strong God King.


    All this was brought to her by Meng Hao. She felt that she should follow Meng Hao and destroy those who blocked his way for him in this life.


    Meng Hao also showed a dignified look on his face. Although he is now an eighth level alchemist, it is still difficult to refine the eighth level elixir of God King elixir. He must concentrate. Otherwise, the failure rate is quite high.


    There was a flash of light in Xiaoyao ring, and dozens of materials fell in front of him. These are the main materials for refining God Wang Dan, of which two or three materials are very precious.


    These materials are only enough for Meng Hao to refine the divine king''s elixir three times, and only one of the three times can be successful. As long as there is the help of the divine king''s elixir and supplemented by Meng Hao''s unique lingxuan holy elixir, it is enough to have a 80% chance to enter the divine realm.


    Lingxuan holy elixir is a very special elixir recorded in the alchemy Sutra. It can make people fall into a state of concentration. Only Meng Hao has this elixir.


    If it is spread out, I''m afraid the strong in the realm of the emperor will be born to compete, so Meng Hao has never told anyone, even bixuan doesn''t know.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    ... three days later, Meng Hao showed a smile on his face and three crystal clear white elixirs appeared on his hands. It was the God Wang Dan. Meng Hao''s three materials were successfully refined twice and failed once.


    One of them refined one divine king pill, and the other refined two divine king pills, which is also good, and the success rate is also good.


    Meng Hao was also satisfied with the success rate of refining God Wang Dan. He didn''t expect to be able to refine three God Wang Dan.


    "The magic dance is the God Wang Dan for you", Meng Hao greeted the magic dance, then threw one of the God Wang Dan to the other party, and then took out a lingxuan holy Dan and gave it to the magic dance.


    "Thank you, little Lord. My subordinates will remember the kindness of the little Lord all their life and never forget it", Meiwu Shan Qi knelt down with a respectful look.


    Meng Hao reached out and helped Meiwu up. During this period, there was close contact. A blush appeared on Meiwu''s face, but Meng Hao didn''t feel anything.


    "Meiwu, you don''t have to. You''ve been with me for a long time. You should know something about me. You don''t have to be so restrained in front of me in the future. If you''re still my predecessor.".


    "The previous charm dance has died. Now I''m just the dancing spirit king around the little Lord. Whoever dares to disrespect the little Lord, I will kill him," the charm dance whispered, and a firm look appeared on my face.


    Meng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to leave you in Haotian Pavilion, but if you can kill fewer people in the future, you can kill fewer people unless you have to kill people. Otherwise, when you are promoted to the realm of emperor in the future, there will be strong thunder punishment.".


    "Yes, thank you for your concern." a touch of warmth appeared in Meiwu''s heart. The little Lord was so concerned about his subordinates, which moved her very much.


    "Well, you should take the God King pill first. Remember to take the lingxuan holy pill together when taking the God King pill, which will improve a lot of success rate," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked away.


    He summoned the dark shadow and let it guard around the phantom dance to prevent ghosts and demons from disturbing the promotion of the phantom dance. After all, there are many ghosts in the ghost land, so naturally we need to be careful.


    When she came to bixuan, bixuan skillfully smoothed the corners of Meng Hao''s clothes. Meng Hao''s heart was pounding.


    "Er", Meng Hao suddenly sensed the situation in his body and showed a look of consternation for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"? Bixuan found a strange color on Meng Hao''s face and immediately asked, her eyes full of worry.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but my strength has improved a lot. It seems that it''s because of refining the elixir," Meng Hao said with a smile. He noticed that his spiritual power has become much more solid.


    Although he was the king of the creation realm at the early stage of the third turn, the degree of spiritual power condensation in his body did not reach the saturation state. Now after refining the God King pill, he unexpectedly found that the degree of spiritual power condensation in his body has reached the saturation, and he will soon be promoted to the king of the creation realm at the later stage of the third turn.

 Chapter 516

    Meng Hao and bailishaoqi are exposed to strong breath fluctuations. The flame dragon behind Meng Hao falls with the palm of his hand and gradually sings to bailishaoqi!!!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rang out. There was a dignified look on Bai Li Shaoqi''s face. He also knew a little about Meng Hao. Of course, he knew that the other party''s martial arts were very powerful and could not be careless. He had to go all out.


    "White bone palm"!!!


    Bai lishaoqi stretched his right hand flat. He saw that his right hand suddenly turned white. A faint thunder arc flickered on it, then crossed out and photographed directly at the sky ahead.


    The white palm is like a dry zombie palm, covering half of the sky. The thunder flashes, roars and rolls, revealing extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    "Broken"!!!


    A deep cry came from Baili Shaoqi''s mouth. The white bone palm print landed leisurely and hit the flame dragon, as if to smash it.


    Menghao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the seal method changed abruptly. A red light ran straight ahead and fell into the body of the flame dragon. A violent breath of time spread from the flame dragon.


    Boom!!!


    That is, at this time, the fingerprints of the flashing thunder light fell on the flame dragon. The flame dragon roared up to the sky and the sound of the dragon was earth shaking.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The two powerful offensives were smashed, and Meng Hao and Bai Li Shaoqi retreated dozens of steps at the same time, which stabilized their body shape.


    "Brother Meng is powerful. He is worthy of being king Xuan. I admire you. You are now in the realm of three turns of late fortune," Bai lishaoqi said with a smile.


    Meng Hao''s finally exposed momentum has exceeded the strength of the king of the realm of creation at the early stage of three turns, so he guessed that Meng Hao''s strength has reached the realm of creation at the later stage of three turns.


    "I was lucky to make a breakthrough a few days ago", Meng Hao waved his hand and smiled. However, Bai Li Shaoqi''s strength is indeed not simple. He has also understood the profound meaning of thunder and has greatly improved his combat effectiveness with Lei''s martial arts and Lei Lingli.


    "Little Lord, the seven level demon has returned to the wolf Soul Valley, and there are no other forces around except us." Duanmu chaopeng came to Meng Hao and respectfully asked him to report the situation.


    "Brother Baili, next, let''s join forces to kill the level 7 demon of the other party. When it is solved, we''ll explore the treasures inside the wolf Soul Valley. What do you think?"? Meng Hao asked with a smile at Bai Li Shaoqi.


    Bailishao nodded strangely and said, "just as brother Meng said, there can be two people on my side, two king of the eight turn peak fortune realm. What do you think?".


    "No problem. There are two people to solve the level 7 ghost demon. It''s not a big problem," Meng Hao nodded, and then smiled at Duanmu chaopeng and lingxu. "Thank you for your help. You can''t let the level 7 ghost demon escape here alive.".


    "Little Lord (Meng Shao) don''t worry," they said in a deep voice. They are both the king of jiuzhuan''s realm. It''s not a big problem to deal with a level-7 ghost demon together, not to mention the assistance of two eight Zhuan''s peak realm kings over Baili Shaoqi. It''s easy to deal with the level-7 ghost demon.


    "Let''s go and meet the level-7 demon", Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan, and bixuan waved to them, and they swept towards the wolf Soul Valley.


    Ho ho!!!


    Meng Hao and his family had just stepped into the wolf Soul Valley when they heard a roar. Then a black light suddenly appeared in the depths of the wolf Soul Valley and came straight to Meng Hao.


    "Be careful, little Lord". Duanmu chaopeng''s footsteps flickered and came directly to Meng Hao. The terrible spiritual power rippled and turned into a huge palm and patted it in front of him.


    The momentum of the nine transformed king of the realm was revealed. The black light was directly shaken back, the light flickered and dissipated, and the things in the black light were exposed to Meng Hao''s eyes.


    It was the level 7 ghost who had just returned to the wolf Soul Valley. As soon as he returned to the wolf Soul Valley, he noticed that someone had stepped into the wolf Soul Valley. He was furious and attacked angrily, trying to sneak an attack on the enemy.


    But it didn''t succeed. Instead, it was shaken back by Duanmu chaopeng and suffered some minor injuries, but it didn''t have much impact.


    The seventh level demon set his eyes on Meng Hao and his party, and immediately glanced to the right. It looked like he was going to escape.


    Meng Hao sighed to himself. He was worthy of being a level 7 demon. He already had some wisdom. He found that he was not an opponent and ran away immediately, but he was a little whimsical.


    "Stop it", how could Meng Hao let it escape easily? With so much effort, he didn''t hesitate to offend the two famous forces on the East Xuan continent, Tianxuan hall and Youxuan cave.


    Duanmu chaopeng, lingxu and the two experts around Baili Shaoqi had already rushed out before Meng Hao shouted. In a twinkling of an eye, they stopped the level-7 ghost demon.


    With the joint efforts of the four masters, the level-7 demon disappeared in an instant, leaving only a crystal clear black bead suspended in the air, revealing a very pure energy fluctuation from the black bead.


    "Brother Baili, this bead is useful to me, so I''m not polite to take it first." Meng Hao smiled and waved away the ghost demon bead born after the death of the seventh level ghost demon.


    Then he continued: "but I won''t take this ghost demon bead for nothing. After all, brother Baili, you also contributed, so I''ll give up more when I meet the treasure next.".


    "Brother Meng, you''re welcome. I''m very grateful that you can let me explore the wolf Soul Valley together. Besides, even without us, you can still solve the level-7 ghost demon", Bai lishaoqi waved his hand and smiled bitterly.


    He is not a fool, but extremely smart. The strength of the two masters around Meng Hao is unfathomable. If they guessed wrong, they are already the king of the nine transformed realm. There is no problem with the other level seven ghost demon.


    So why did Meng Hao invite himself to explore wolf Soul Valley? Obviously, he planned to make friends with himself, and he also planned to make friends with Meng Hao, so he hit it off.


    "Let''s have a look at the treasures in the wolf Soul Valley." Meng Hao didn''t care much, then greeted the people and walked in the wolf Soul Valley.


    As the crowd gradually deepened, a cold and biting wind constantly blew from the depths. Meng Hao had to urge their spiritual power to protect their whole body.


    Rao is so. They can''t move forward after they continue to move forward for another hundred meters, because if they continue to move forward, I''m afraid they can''t even stop the spiritual power of body protection, ranging from injury to life.


    "Little Lord, there are no treasures here. Are we mistaken?" Duanmu chaopeng looked puzzled and murmured softly.


    Others were also suspicious. Meng Hao also fell into thinking. They only found this strange place in wolf Soul Valley, but they didn''t find any natural materials and earth treasures. Even he wondered if he had made a mistake.


    "Buzz"!!!


    Just when they were in doubt, the sound of Weng Ming suddenly came from the depths of wolf Soul Valley, and everyone looked up to the front.


    At this time, a red light flickered continuously, flew out from the depths of wolf Soul Valley, and was blown down by the cold wind.


    Meng Hao reacted most quickly. His palm waved and the spirit of fire rippled, and the red light was wrapped in it. Then the palm came up with a suction force. The next moment, the red light fell on the palm of Meng Hao.


    The palm turned and the red light dispersed. Unexpectedly, a fire red fruit appeared in front of everyone. Everyone''s eyes showed an incredible expression.


    A startled expression appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes and murmured, "it''s Yan Xinguo."


    "Yan Xinguo"!!!

 Chapter 517

    "Yanxin fruit", a lower grade treasure of heaven and earth, is the spiritual fruit that fire attribute warriors dream of. It can not only improve the purity of fire spiritual power of fire attribute warriors, but also enhance their strength.


    Not only that, Yan Xinguo also has a very special special effect, that is, taking Yan Xinguo will give birth to a flame called Yan Xinzhi fire, which can be comparable to some weaker animal fires.


    More importantly, if you have enough Yanxin fruit, if you take it continuously, the fire of Yanxin will continue to devour and grow. At that time, it may be comparable to the top ten flames on the animal fire list.


    Therefore, although Yanxin fruit is only a Tianji inferior Tiancai earth treasure, it is not less precious than Tianji intermediate Tiancai earth treasure. Meng Hao has only seen the introduction of Yanxin fruit in ancient books, which is the first time.


    "This is the legendary Yan Xinguo"? Dong Qingyan is an alchemist, so he knows more about Tiancai and Dibao. When he heard Meng Hao say that the red fruit is Yanxin fruit, he showed a very surprised expression on his face.


    Baili Shaoqi was also stunned and said, "it''s the Yan heart fruit that can give birth to the fire of Yan heart after taking it"? It seems that he also knows the name of Yan Xinguo.


    Others were puzzled. Meng Hao smiled and nodded, and then introduced all the effects of Yan Xinguo to them.


    Buzzing!!!


    But just then, the sound of Weng Ming came from the depths of wolf Soul Valley. Everyone looked at that direction, and an excited expression appeared on their faces.


    Because Yan Xinguo flew out from the depths of wolf Soul Valley, and now the same thing happened, that is to say, there are treasures, so they are all happy.


    "Brother Meng"? Bai Li Shaoqi also showed an excited expression on his face, but then he looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice.


    Because bailishaoqi knows Meng Hao''s strength. If the other party doesn''t want to share the treasure, they don''t have any chance.


    "Brother Baili, don''t worry. I Meng Hao keep my word. Since I said I would share the treasure with you, I will never break my promise." Meng Hao certainly knows what Baili Shaoqi is worried about. However, although Meng Hao also likes the treasure, he has no plan to cross the river and tear down the bridge and disdains to do so.


    "Buzz"!!!


    At this time, there were two buzzing sounds. Meng Hao gently shouted, "water Peng heavenly king, uncle Ling, Meiwu, you collect treasures".


    The three nodded, and then waved their palms at the same time. Their spiritual power rippled. In the twinkling of an eye, they received the three treasures in their hands.


    "See what the treasure is," Meng Hao said with a smile. The three nodded, and then spread their palms slowly. What came into view were sharp long swords, ancient books and a black iron piece.


    "Inferior relic"? The strong man named Bai Liguang around Bai lishaoqi shouted in amazement. Yes, that sharp long sword is a inferior holy instrument.


    No one expected that one of the three items was a inferior holy instrument. Everyone knew the name of the holy instrument, so everyone was in a state of consternation.


    "Look at the other two treasures". Although Meng Hao is excited, he still maintains his composure. Not to mention the inferior holy weapon, he even owns the peerless artifact in heaven and earth, so a inferior holy weapon will not make him lose his attitude.


    Meiwu and Ling Xu spread out their hands at the same time, and the treasures in their hands also came into the eyes of everyone. They are a simple bracelet and a golden ring.


    "It''s another inferior relic". At this time, even Meng Hao was a little surprised, because the breath fluctuation emitted by the golden ring is also a inferior relic. As for the bracelet with simple shape, there is no breath fluctuation, but people will not regard it as an ordinary treasure, because the things that can appear at the same time with inferior relic are not ordinary.


    "Brother Baili, choose the three treasures first. You can take whichever you like. Don''t be polite." Meng Hao said generously. Now he has offended Youxuan cave and Tianxuan hall in the dark place, although he said he was not afraid of these two forces.


    But it can''t offend all the forces. Moreover, the head of Baili Shaoqi family is open and aboveboard. He has excellent cultivation talents. He is a rare talent.


    Now I can get the help of such talents and absorb them into my Haotian Pavilion in the future, which is also of great benefit to the future development of Haotian Pavilion.


    "Brother Meng, since you''re so polite, I''m not polite to that brother. I''ll keep this in mind. If the people in Youxuan cave and Tianxuan hall dare to come to brother Meng''s trouble, I''ll do my best to help." Baili Shaoqi took a deep breath and reached out to grab the holy weapon long sword.


    At this time, the inferior holy weapon long sword also burst out a terrible thunder arc, trying to beat back bailishaoqi. However, bailishaoqi had expected it for a long time, and the thunder light surged on his palm, sending out a violent breath.


    The terror of the inferior holy weapon long sword was suppressed directly, and then he held it in his hand. A green sword flash flashed, leaving a fine wound on Bai lishaoqi''s finger. At this time, Bai lishaoqi''s blood also dropped on the sharp long sword.


    Buzzing!!!


    Dripping blood recognized the Lord successfully. The sharp inferior holy weapon long sword burst into amazing light, but it was put away by bailishaoqi in a moment.


    "With this green shadow thunder mark sword, my combat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. Thank you, brother Meng." Bai lishaoqi looked more excited, and then said to Meng Hao.


    "Take the rest of the treasure, brother Meng. I''m satisfied that I can get a inferior holy weapon sword," Bai lishaoqi said with a smile, and his look gradually returned to calm.


    Meng Hao heard a faint smile in his eyes. He was satisfied with the practice of Baili Shaoqi. He was not blinded by the treasure. Such talents can be handed over. It seems that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    "You''re welcome," Meng Hao smiled, then smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "elder martial sister, the quality of the Golden Garden ring is OK. It''s just a gift for you.".


    Dong Qingyan smiled at the speech and said, "since it''s a gift from younger martial brother, I''ll accept it impolitely.".


    When the voice fell, she took a step, then reached out and grabbed the golden ring. The spiritual power burst out in her body, directly suppressed it, and then she recognized the LORD with blood.


    Put away the golden ring. Dong Qingyan also had a smile on her face. She was the daughter of the leader of the largest city in the East Xuan continent, and she was also the third disciple of the fire emperor, the leader of the fire spirit sect, a super force in the spiritual realm. She was superior. What kind of holy ware do you want?


    However, the people who sent the sacred vessels are different, and her mood is naturally different. Dong Qingyan is chuckling. She is Meng Hao''s woman, but she knows that she can''t be the only woman around such an excellent young talent as Meng Hao.


    Moreover, Dong Qingyan is kind and treats her like a sister, so she hopes Dong Qingyan can also become Meng Hao''s woman.


    Meng Hao didn''t think too much. He held the ring lightly. The simple ring fell into his hand. That is, at this time, a message came into his mind.


    "Tianlingjie, one of the keys to open tianlingbao", Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. He had heard of tianlingbao. Unexpectedly, he got a key in this dark place.


    This is really a treasure!!!!

 Chapter 518

    They waited for some time, but no treasure appeared from the depths of wolf Soul Valley, so Meng Hao smiled and said, "it seems that we are a little whimsical. Our harvest this time is good and should be satisfied.".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s continue to practice next". Immediately, he smiled at Baili Shaoqi and said, "brother Baili, how about we practice together.".


    Of course, Baili Shaoqi was willing, so he smiled happily and said, "it''s my honor to experience with King Xuan. I''d love it.".


    "In that case, let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then asked the people to skip outside the wolf Soul Valley. They took all the treasures in the wolf Soul Valley, and it''s meaningless to continue to stay.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    Meng Hao left the wolf Soul Valley with all the people, but as soon as he came out, he met a group of unfettered guests. There were seven people in each other, and they scattered one by one, blocking Meng Hao''s way.


    "It''s Fei Wu, the big disciple of Youxuan cave. What do you mean?"? Meng Hao looked at the man in the middle and smiled.


    The man was Fei Wu and others who had been chased and killed by the level 7 demon.


    "Meng Hao, the mysterious king, I''m here to calculate the previous account. I''d like to see if your name is as powerful as a legend." Fei Wu sneered, and his body sent out a strong breath.


    The breath of the four transformed king of the realm burst out and directly shrouded Meng Hao. Judging from his appearance, I think he is going to give Meng Hao a downfall.


    "Hum", Meng Hao snorted coldly. His momentum increased abruptly, which directly dispersed the shrouded breath. Turning around, the king of the realm of creation in the early stage was no threat to Meng Hao now.


    Duanmu chaopeng''s palm showed a touch of blue power, but before he could make a move, he was stopped by Meng Hao. A guy of this level would not let the water Peng king of jiuzhuan Huajing make a move.


    Duanmu chaopeng has now completely regarded himself as a subordinate of Meng Hao. It is his responsibility and task to protect the master''s safety. Therefore, when Fei Wu shot, he planned to kill the other party.


    Moreover, Meng Hao is the leader of Haotian Pavilion. How can such a small person provoke? Not only is Shuipeng heavenly king so, but Meiwu is ready to fight, but they are stopped by Meng Hao.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you, but I just don''t know if you can afford the consequences." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then stepped out one step.


    "Ask for trouble", a smile also appeared on Bai Li Shaoqi''s face, but it was a mocking smile. Although Fei Wu''s strength was the king of the realm of creation in the early four turns, he was not his opponent at all.


    Then Bai Li Shaoqi had a duel with Meng Hao. He knew about Meng Hao''s strength. Although he was only the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of the third revolution, his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the king of the realm of creation in the fourth revolution.


    Moreover, according to the information he received, Meng Hao has a very strong martial spirit and a very powerful martial arts. In his opinion, Fei Wu is not Meng Hao''s opponent at all.


    "Finally come out? Today, let the people of the whole East Xuan continent know that Meng Hao, the Xuan king, is not as strong as the legend. Fei Wu also showed a sneer on his face. He also took a step, and his body was rippling with powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    "This is your own death, I can''t blame you." Fei Wu showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, and then held it gently with his palm. The violent spiritual power swept away like a towering flame and shrouded Meng Hao.


    "Broken", Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm lightly, and swept away Fei Wu''s spiritual power. At the same time, he smiled and said, "come on, or you''ll fall here today.".


    "Youquan hand"!!!


    Fei Wu waved his palm lightly, and the towering spiritual power slowly gathered behind him. Then a dark, ink like palm emerged leisurely, revealing a very cold breath fluctuation.


    The dark, inky palm seemed to come from the nether world, emitting a very cold smell, and the surrounding space was gradually cold.


    "Go", Fei Wu looked at the dark, inky palm behind him with satisfaction, and then led his fingers to suppress Meng Hao''s heaven and earth.


    Meng Hao stared at the dark, inky palm indifferently, and a hot flame power suddenly appeared on his body. These flame powers hovered around Meng Hao''s body and beat happily.


    Then these flame spirits fell with the seal in Meng Hao''s hand, and gradually gathered to form a lotus burning purple flame, which radiated extremely violent power fluctuations.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The purple flame lotus hovered leisurely, emitting purple light and spreading.


    Then he directly glanced at the huge palm print as dark as ink, and looked at it. He planned to fight hard.


    "Purple flame Lotus"? Dong Qingyan''s face also showed a look of consternation. Meng haogang''s unique skill just came from the fire lotus extinction in the true formula of fire spirit.


    However, she has seen the fire lotus kill the world, and she still remembers that the fire lotus displayed by the fire emperor is hundreds of times larger than Meng Hao. At the same time, the color is different, it is red.


    Then the flame lotus displayed by Meng Hao was purple, so she wondered if there was something wrong with Meng Hao''s cultivation, which led to the mistake of this unique skill.


    This is a very big thing. It seems that it''s time to ask your little martial brother, otherwise there will be problems in cultivating the true formula of fire spirit, which will be bad.


    Meng Hao''s flame lotus is purple because he controls the sky fire purple dazzle spiritual flame. This sky fire is purple, so he used the purple dazzle spiritual flame blessing in the unique move of fire lotus to destroy the world, so this flame lotus is purple.


    Boom!!!


    The dark palm collided with the purple flame lotus, and a violent breath fluctuated from the middle of the contact, destroying all the surrounding trees.


    "Broken"!!!


    However, there was a stalemate between the two offensives. Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color, and then the printing method changed on his palm. The low voice of cheering also suddenly rang out.


    The voice fell, and the purple flame lotus suddenly burst into a dazzling purple light, which directly shattered the dark, inky palm.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face. The printing method changed again. The purple flame lotus suddenly bloomed, and the lotus petals fell. Then he wrapped Fei Wu mercilessly.


    Fei Wu''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, his unique skill was so vulnerable under Meng Hao''s flame lotus. At this time, it was too late to avoid.


    Because the purple flame lotus has enveloped himself, he blinked and wrapped it in it. Fei Wu''s face became ugly, because he found that the purple flame lotus not only trapped himself, but also absorbed his spiritual power.


    If this state continues, I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted in a short time. It''s hard to escape from the imprisonment of the purple flame lotus at that time.


    Thinking of this, Fei Wu no longer had any hesitation. He closed his hands and made a seal. The terrible lacquer black power slowly gathered behind him, and then a black stone giant appeared leisurely.


    Feeling the threat, Fei Wu summoned his martial spirit without hesitation. It can be seen from the breath fluctuation emitted by the black stone giant that this is a Japanese martial spirit, and the ranking should be good.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t exude such a strong momentum, but all this is futile. It''s wishful thinking to get a bargain in Meng Hao''s hands.

 Chapter 519

    The towering black light condensed behind Fei Wu, followed by a tall and powerful stone giant, which appeared leisurely, rippling with black runes, looking quite strange.


    "Oh? Good martial spirit ", Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise, but it was just surprise. The 52 martial spirit in the daily list was not enough to frighten Meng Hao.


    "You know you''re afraid. Now it''s no use asking for mercy, because I won''t let you go." Fei Wu saw a look of surprise on Meng Hao''s face, so he regarded Meng Hao as a martial soul afraid of himself, so he said coldly.


    "Although the soul of Youxuan stone man is good, it''s still not enough for me to fear Meng Hao. Are you a little too self righteous?" Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. There was thunder flashing in the space behind him, and flames churning endlessly. It also looked quite strange.


    "Die hard, I''ll see how you resist the attack of my mysterious stone man''s martial spirit". Fei Wu showed great anger on his face, and then gently patted the black stone giant behind him with his palm. The indifferent voice also spread suddenly.


    "Youxuan smash fist"!!!


    The black stone giant slowly stretched out his right hand, as if he was about to wake up, revealing a terrible breath fluctuation, and then mercilessly punched Meng Hao.


    The terrible black beam emerged, wrapped the fist of the black stone giant, directly penetrated the void, as if ignoring the distance of the virtual space and falling head-on to Meng Hao.


    Fei Wu''s face showed a surprised look. He could imagine that Meng Hao was smashed into powder by the fist of the soul of Youxuan stone man, so he couldn''t help smiling excitedly.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    The low voice of cheering remembered from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart that Meng Hao didn''t see the falling black fist at all, but put his hands together and formed a mysterious seal.


    After the terrible breath fluctuated itself, two lions suddenly emerged behind him, both of which revealed a very violent momentum.


    However, the two are different. One of the lions steps on the void and flashes a terrible thunder light. Moreover, the thunder is red and orange, which looks quite wonderful.


    The other lion was purple all over, and the purple flame churned endlessly. Its momentum was similar to that of the thunder flashing lion, and it also sent out violent breath fluctuations.


    "Go", Meng haoyin changed his method and drank deeply. He saw the lion flashing purple flame and the lion surrounded by thunder light flying out at the same time, and rushed at the black fist.


    "It''s a mysterious trick. If you read it correctly, the Meng brothers displayed a top secret skill", and Bai lishaoqi''s eyes twinkled with surprise.


    After following Meng Hao, he saw many of Meng Hao''s means, but each time the means were different, and Meng Hao became more mysterious in his eyes.


    At this time, the lion with purple flame suddenly burst. The towering purple flame drowned all the black fists. Fei Wu''s offensive was dissolved by Meng Hao.


    Fei Wu''s smile suddenly solidified, then his face became gloomy and uncertain, and then he was ready to use his means to deal with Meng Hao again.


    But just as he was about to make another move, Meng Hao''s voice sounded behind him, "are you still going to make a move? But I just don''t know if you have the courage.


    Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind Fei Wu. A dagger was suspended in his hand and was lying across Fei Wu''s neck. As long as he moved gently, Fei Wu would fall here.


    "Why are you behind me?" Fei Wu''s face was ugly, and a frightened look appeared on his face. He asked in dismay, because he didn''t notice when Meng Hao appeared behind him.


    Not only did he not notice anything, but even Baili Shaoqi, Dong Qingyan and others outside the field were confused, because they also did not notice how Meng Hao crossed the distance of space and appeared behind Fei Wu.


    "Do you see clearly? When did the younger martial brother run behind Fei Wu? "Dong Qingyan looked puzzled on his face, and then asked Dong Qingyan, Shuipeng Tianwang and others around him.


    "I didn''t see when Meng Shao ran behind Fei Wu." Ling Xu also showed a look of amazement on his face. He thought that he was the king of the realm, but he didn''t find how Meng Hao crossed the distance of space and appeared behind Fei Wu. It was embarrassing to think about it.


    At this time, the people focused on the charm dance. They knew the strength of the charm dance. Now they are strong at the level of God King of tongshenjing. I think they should be able to see the track of Meng Hao''s body method movement.


    Meiwu smiled and said, "the young Lord didn''t show any body martial arts". Just a word, everyone immediately reflected it, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    If Meng Hao doesn''t use any body method martial arts, it means that Meng Hao doesn''t use body method. That is to say, Meng Hao has mastered the profound meaning of space. Only by using the mystery of the profound meaning of space can he achieve such an effect.


    The mystery of space is one of the oldest mysteries in the world. There is an old saying that space is king without time. This shows how terrible the mystery of space is.


    Meng Hao did understand the profound meaning of space, but he just realized it. He just tried the mystery of the profound meaning of space. He didn''t expect to really succeed.


    "Are you ready to pay the price"? Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and stared at Fei Wu closely. As long as he dared to make any change, Meng Hao would take Fei Wu''s life without hesitation.


    "King Xuan, Lord Xuan has something to say. If you have any conditions, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it." Fei Wu trembled and begged for mercy.


    Meng Hao heard a smile on his face and said with a smile, "since you are so wise, I will save you a dog life. However, as the saying goes, capital punishment is avoidable, and living punishment is inevitable. Your storage ring should be my compensation gift.".


    The voice fell, and the dagger in his hand took another step forward. Without hesitation, Fei Wu took off his storage ring and handed it to Meng Hao.


    He begged for mercy and said, "you have all the storage rings. Lord Xuan, can you let me go first?".


    "Let you go? OK, "Meng Hao''s eyebrows were frivolous, and then took back the dagger in his hand. Fei Wu was relieved. Although he lost a storage ring today, he must find it again in the future.


    Poof!!!


    But just then, the dagger in Meng Hao''s hand suddenly appeared again, directly inserted into Fei Wu''s body, and then pulled it out. Then several sharp lights flashed, and Fei Wu screamed.


    Meng Hao gently wiped the blood on the dagger, then looked at Fei Wu who collapsed on the ground, shook his head and smiled. The capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Meng Hao naturally won''t let him go easily.


    I''ve told him to consider the price when he makes a move. If Fei Wu doesn''t listen to his advice, don''t blame himself.


    At this time, Fei Wu''s tendons and tendons were broken by Meng Hao. Not only that, but even Fei Wu''s strength was wasted by Meng Hao. It can be said that Fei Wu will be a waste man in the future, even more ordinary than ordinary people.


    "You guys take this waste away. I''ll spare your life today. If you dare to come to me for trouble in the future, you will end up like Fei Wu," Meng Hao said coldly, looking at the men trembling behind Fei Wu.


    Two of the more clever men came out and dragged Fei Wu away. They knew that they were lucky today. They picked up a Xiaoming and naturally planned to leave here quickly.


    Meng Hao looked at these people running away and said with a smile, "it''s really waste. The big disciple of Youxuan cave is just like this. Fei Wu''s name is also good. It''s really a person like his name.".

 Chapter 520

    After solving Fei Wu''s trouble, Meng Hao harvested a storage ring. However, Meng Hao did not go to investigate, but directly collected it into the Xiaoyao ring.


    At this time, Dong Qingyan, bixuan and bailishaoqi also came over. Bailishaoqi smiled and said, "today I saw brother Meng''s prestige, which is much more powerful than the legend.".


    He said it from his heart. Meng Hao humbly waved his hand, then smiled and said, "since the trouble has been solved, let''s continue on our way. I don''t know if there is a place to stay nearby. So many people enter the dark place. I think there should be a place to gather.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there were several broken voices in the distance. Meng Hao looked up and saw a beautiful figure flashing in the distance, flying towards him.


    "It''s coming for us. It seems that we''re in trouble again," Meng Hao said with a smile. His words revealed some helplessness. He just sent Fei Wu away. Unexpectedly, there''s trouble coming again.


    The reason why Meng Hao made such a judgment is that the coming person exudes extremely violent spiritual power fluctuations. I don''t think he came to make friends with himself.


    "Your Excellency is Xuan Wang Meng Hao"? The visitor was suspended in mid air, then looked at Meng Hao and asked coldly.


    This person exudes a very sharp breath fluctuation. Although he is quite beautiful, he gives people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away, as if he were a ten thousand year cold ice.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m Meng Hao. Do you have any advice?"?


    Bailishaoqi looked at the woman, and a touch of fear appeared on her face, as if the beautiful woman was a beast.


    Meng haolue looked at Baili Shaoqi with doubts. When he just wanted to ask Baili Shaoqi what the origin of this beautiful ice like woman was, Dong Qingyan nearby explained: "younger martial brother, she is the sister of the Shaodian master of Tianxuan hall. She has the reputation of Tianxuan Fairy on the East Xuan continent".


    "Oh? "Tianxuan Fairy", Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He has heard of the name of Tianxuan fairy. Among the young generation of the whole East Xuan continent, he can be said to be the top ten figures.


    More importantly, Tianxuan fairy is not only beautiful, but also indifferent, like cold ice. She has a feeling of refusing to be thousands of miles away from anyone.


    "It''s Tianxuan fairy. It''s disrespectful," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although the other party''s name is very big, it''s impossible to make Meng Hao retreat.


    "Green smoke fairy, Baili Shaoqi, you two are here. Today I just want to find xuanwang Meng Hao. If you quit, I can think I didn''t see you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless," said Tianxuan fairy coldly. It looks like I know Dong Qingyan and Baili Shaoqi.


    Baili Shaoqi showed an ugly smile on his face, but he didn''t leave. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "Liu Rushuang, Meng Hao is my junior brother. If you want to trouble him today, you have to pass me first.".


    A surprised look flashed across Liu Rushuang''s face and said coldly: "in that case, let me experience your unique skill of Dong Qingyan".


    As he said this, his body was sending out extremely cold breath fluctuations, as if the heaven and earth had turned into a glacier, shivering with cold.


    Dong Qingyan''s spirit power fluctuated, but it was as violent and hot as a volcanic eruption, because Dong Qingyan mastered the flame spirit power, which was just opposite to the cold spirit power mastered by Liu Rushan.


    However, just when Dong Qingyan was about to hand, he stretched out a white palm behind him and held Dong Qingyan''s wrist. The owner of this white palm was Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao pulled Dong Qingyan behind him and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, please rest first. I''d better give this kind of work to younger martial brother.".


    There was a worried look in Dong Qingyan''s eyes. Liu Rushuang, the fairy of Tianxuan, was not comparable to Fei Wu. Although Fei Wu was also the king of the four turn realm, he was only the king of the early four turn realm.


    Then that day, the mysterious fairy Liu Rushuang was the real king of the four turn peak realm of nature, and there was no comparability between the two.


    Therefore, Dong Qingyan is worried about Meng Hao, because Meng Hao''s current strength is the king of the realm of creation in the later three turns. Even if he can fight beyond his level, I''m afraid he is not Liu Rushan''s opponent.


    After all, there is a big gap between the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of three turns and the king of the realm of creation in the peak of four turns. Even if Meng Hao has more means, the odds of victory will not be too great.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve heard about the reputation of Tianxuan fairy, and I can learn it today." Meng Hao first gave bixuan a reassuring look, and then stepped out and smiled.


    "Meng Hao, xuanwang, I won''t bully you today. If you can take my three moves, I''m willing to apologize. If you can''t take my three moves, you have to apologize like my brother. What do you think?" Liu Rushuang whispered. She came to take a breath for her brother this time, not to really embarrass Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took people to chase and kill the Lord of the little Hall of Tianxuan hall, that is, her brother Liu Ruhai, and escaped thousands of miles. In this matter, she must find this face for her brother.


    "It''s for the Lord of the little Hall of Tianxuan hall, so I Meng Hao will bet with you today. If I can take your three moves and be unharmed, you have to promise me a condition," Meng Hao said with a light smile. He has offended the Youxuan cave and the Heaven Earth Society hidden in the dark. It''s also a good choice if I can clear the hatchet with Tianxuan hall.


    Liu Rushan asked softly, "what conditions?"? She saw self-confidence from Meng Hao''s eyes. She was not afraid. She couldn''t help wondering. Did Xuan Wang Meng Hao really have a card to block his three moves?


    You should know that you are the king of the four turn peak of the realm of creation. With their martial arts in the Tianxuan hall, I''m afraid even if you encounter an ordinary king of the realm of creation at the beginning of the five turn, you have the power of a war. Meng Hao is just a king of the realm of creation at the end of the three turn. She doesn''t believe that the other party can block her three moves.


    "As for what conditions, wait until I win the bet. It''s not against morality anyway. How about it"? Meng Hao smiled and said that he also had his own plan.


    "Well, according to what you said, I want to see if the xuanwang Meng Hao is as strong as the legend," Liu Rushuang smiled, then waved his palm, and the people behind him retreated and left the venue to Liu Rushuang.


    "You can quit too. Don''t worry. I won''t do meaningless things," Meng Hao said with a smile. Dong Qingyan and bixuan looked at Meng Hao with a little worry, but they couldn''t dissuade Meng Hao at this time, so they had to follow Shuipeng heavenly king and quit the venue.


    Meiwu said with a smile: "young lady, young smoke, you two can rest assured. I will always pay attention to the situation of the little Lord and will not let the little Lord have any accidents".


    After all, Meiwu is a strong man at the level of God King of tongshenjing. It''s easy to protect Meng Hao from injury.


    Meng Hao and Liu Rushuang opened some distance. Liu Rushuang said coldly, "first, I''ll give you time to prepare, and I''ll give you time to prepare.".


    "Oh? It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. "Meng Hao didn''t trust him. Liu Rushan''s strength is not comparable to that of Fei Wu. He is still in the Tianxuan hall behind him. He must master extremely powerful martial arts and must be careful.


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s body glittered with a faint golden light. The golden light seemed to have a dragon singing sound, which spread all over the mountain forest.

 Chapter 521

    The golden light flickered continuously, circling and dancing around Meng Hao, and then the sound of dragon singing spread. A golden dragon hovered around Meng Hao''s body, with its claws stretched out, emitting a terrible breath.


    "Please, Miss Liu", Meng Hao summoned the golden dragon, and then smiled at Liu Rushuang. This is the first time he used the original power of the Golden Dragon.


    Everyone looked at the golden dragon that wrapped Meng Hao tightly. Dong Qingyan and bixuan also showed doubts, because they also saw Meng Hao summoning the Golden Dragon for the first time.


    Liu Rushan''s face also gradually became a little dignified. She didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such a bottom card. She felt an extremely powerful power fluctuation from the Golden Dragon.


    "Then I''m not polite," Liu Rushuang whispered, and then waved his palm gently. A cold ice long sword appeared in his palm, emitting extremely powerful power fluctuations.


    "Liu Rushan took out his famous weapon, the frost sword. It is said that this frost sword was a birthday gift from her father, the Lord of Tianxuan hall, Liu Tao.


    Then Liu Rushan took a step forward holding the frost sword. With her step, her momentum also rose to the peak, as if the world were shrouded in ten thousand years of cold ice.


    "Frost cut"!!!


    The low voice came from Liu Rushuang''s mouth, and then cut out with a sword. The terrible cold ice sword appeared leisurely, and all the cold ice spiritual power around the body poured into the cold ice sword.


    This is Liu Rushan''s unique skill to become famous. It''s an extremely powerful unique skill in the frost sword formula she cultivated. Its power can be comparable to the high-quality and low-level upanishadism martial arts.


    The cold ice sword cut through the void and cut Meng Hao with a very violent breath. This momentum seemed to cut the world in half.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and then his hands were sealed. The Golden Dragon jumped up and directly protected Meng Hao''s body behind him.


    "Golden Dragon Guard"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The Golden Dragon radiated golden light and praised the terrible majesty, as if it were the master of the world.


    At this time, the sharp frost sword pierced the void and fell directly at Meng Hao, but was blocked by the golden light emitted by the Golden Dragon.


    No matter how the frost sword attacks, it can''t break through the protection of the Golden Dragon. Liu Rushan also has a look of consternation on his face.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Meng Hao to block her first move so easily. Although she didn''t use all her strength, she is after all the king of the four turn peak creator''s realm. With the powerful power of martial arts, even the king of the four turn peak creator''s realm can''t block her attack so easily.


    "I underestimated you", Liu Rushuang smiled and jumped up. Behind her, there seemed to be a sound of Feng Ming, and her majestic breath also increased a lot.


    "Ice Phoenix emperor skill"!!!


    The cold voice spread, and a phoenix flickering with cold breath appeared leisurely. The sound of the Phoenix spread all over the world.


    After the cold Phoenix appeared, the cold eyes stared at the Golden Dragon on Meng Hao''s side, and a strong killing opportunity burst out. The dragon family and the Phoenix family were born opposite, belonging to the enemy of life and death.


    At the next moment, the cold Phoenix crossed the sky and swept away directly at Meng Hao. The surrounding cold air swept continuously, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Quasi supernatural power"! Meng Hao''s face showed a moving look. Liu Rushan really showed no mercy. All the quasi magical powers have been displayed. It seems that she wants to completely solve Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, his body shook slightly, and the golden dragon around his body dissipated in an instant. With the power of the golden dragon, he certainly couldn''t stop the other party''s Quasi holy art, so Meng Hao scattered it without hesitation.


    "You will have quasi magical powers, and so will I. let''s see whose quasi magical powers are stronger." Meng Hao smiled calmly, jumped up, and then put his hands together. The terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    The terrible thunder light flickered around Meng Hao, and then the red and orange thunder light flickered continuously, as if they were the masters of the world, with extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    "Purgatory sky"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Suddenly behind him, there was a huge statue shining with thunder. He stepped on the void and stared at the cold Phoenix in front of him.


    In ancient times, the dragon and Phoenix were the most powerful animal races in heaven and earth, but not that they were the most powerful. Similarly, many animal races were not weaker than them.


    Among them, the ancient Tianxiang family is one of the few sacred animal races comparable to the dragon and Phoenix. Their status is no lower than that of the dragon and Phoenix, and the strong in the family need not be less than the dragon and Phoenix.


    The thunder giant elephant stepped on the void and stared at the void in front. The cold Phoenix gave it a very dangerous feeling, so it didn''t dare to relax at all. At this time, two different colors of red and orange flickered on its body, emitting extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    "Quasi supernatural powers are all quasi supernatural powers. It''s a blessing in the eye. I just don''t know whether brother Meng can stop the other party''s strong attack." Bai lishaoqi''s eyes twinkled with surprise. This is the first time he saw two quasi supernatural powers competing with each other.


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "junior brother, this quasi magic power is still good. With the mysterious thunder mastered by junior brother, there is no big problem to stop Liu Rushuang''s cold Phoenix.".


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Liu Rushan''s strength is strong. Even if she uses her cards, she may not be able to win the other party. Although the younger martial brother has strong combat effectiveness, she is not strong enough. She is worried that Meng Hao is not the opponent of the other party.


    "You also have quasi supernatural powers"? Liu Rushan''s face showed a look of amazement, but it was too late to think too much at this time, and immediately urged the cold Phoenix to press against Meng Hao town.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and then did not hesitate to urge the thunder giant elephant to sweep forward. His purpose is very simple, that is, to stop the other party''s attack.


    Boom!!!!


    The towering explosion afterwaves spread in all directions, and Meng Hao''s body flickered constantly, avoiding the shock wave generated by the explosion. Liu Rushan waved his frost sword and directly cut the swept shock wave in half.


    "Rushuang girl, I''ve blocked your second move. There''s one left, please", Meng Hao smiled calmly and said faintly to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang sneered at the speech and said, "your strength is indeed somewhat beyond my expectation, but you have successively used two powerful skills and a quasi divine power. I''m afraid there isn''t much spiritual power left in your body now.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you admit defeat now, I can save you face, otherwise you can''t stop this last move, because I won''t keep my hand.".


    Liu Rushan''s two moves were really powerful, but she didn''t use her best, because before coming, she also investigated Meng Hao''s identity background and found that the other party had a very close relationship with Dong Qingyan, who also called him a junior brother.


    Then Meng Hao may be a disciple of the city master of Donghai city. The city master of Donghai city is a famous strong man in the whole Dongxuan continent. Even her father Liu Tao, the Lord of Tianxuan hall, has to be treated respectfully, so she doesn''t want to seriously hurt Meng Hao to avoid offending each other.

 Chapter 522

    Meng Hao said with a smile, "since I have agreed to the three moves of girl Rushuang, I will abide by the agreement. I believe I can stop your last move.".


    "Now that you''ve decided, I''m not polite," Liu Rushuang said coldly. The other party didn''t listen to persuasion, so she had no choice but to exert all her strength to defeat the other party.


    With this saying, Liu Rushan showed a cold smile on her face, then her body twinkled and directly appeared in the air in front of Meng Hao, and then summoned her own martial soul without hesitation.


    This is a cold ice spirit butterfly, an animal martial soul with a very violent breath, and it likes to have a very cold breath fluctuation.


    As the soul of the cold ice spirit butterfly appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth were shrouded in cold frost, as if the heaven and earth had turned into a cold land.


    Among the top 30 martial spirits in the daily list, the cold ice spirit butterfly ranks 29th on the daily list of martial spirits. It holds the cold ice energy and is the martial soul of ice martial artists.


    Meng Hao also showed a look of amazement on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party had this martial spirit. The top 30 martial spirits in the martial spirit day list all had their own special abilities.


    "Spirit butterfly nine changes, ice Xuan changes"!!!!


    The low voice came from Liu Rushuang''s mouth. The soul of cold ice spirit butterfly suddenly burst into terrible breath fluctuations, and then swept towards Meng Hao without hesitation.


    Meng Hao''s eyes became dignified and his hands were bound. He had used two powerful martial arts moves in succession before. At this time, there was not much spiritual power, so Meng Hao planned to summon the two incarnations.


    "Heaven and earth incarnation"!!!


    A low voice sounded, and two terrible energy waves spread from behind him, followed by the incarnation ice and the incarnation cold shadow appeared at the same time.


    After the two incarnations appeared, the printing method between Meng Hao''s hands changed constantly, "three in one". Then Meng Hao showed the state of three in one without hesitation, so his momentum also increased abruptly.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the king level of the three turn peak, and then sang all the way to the king level of the four turn initial stage.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm and a mysterious array appeared leisurely. When this array appeared, a full moon slowly appeared, blooming a terrible and mysterious atmosphere.


    Meng Hao took a step and injected all the spiritual power in his body into this array. He saw that the full moon in the center of this array became more white and glittered with pure light.


    "Moonlight array"!!!


    At this moment, Meng Hao used the moonlight array that he hadn''t used for a long time. When he just got the moonlight array, the array was damaged, resulting in a lot of reduction in its function.


    However, with Meng Hao gradually warming up in the future, this moonlight array has gradually recovered. The array in ancient times is indeed extraordinary, and it also has extremely terrible defense.


    Meng Hao waved his palm and the moonlight array flew out, which directly shrouded the heaven and earth where Meng Hao was, and then sent out a terrible smell.


    Boom!!!


    The cold ice spirit butterfly fell on the moonlight array, but it was blocked. No matter how it attacked, it could not break the defense of the moonlight array.


    Meng Hao sat safely in the center of the moonlight array and said with a smile: "miss Rushuang, now my moonlight array has been summoned by me. Even the king of five transformations may not be able to break it. I advise you to give up.".


    "Hum, I don''t believe your array can block my cold ice spirit butterfly soul", Liu Rushan still didn''t give up, and then continued to urge the cold ice spirit butterfly soul initiator to attack.


    Nearly ten minutes later, Liu Rushuang was sweating. At this time, she had given up. The array summoned by Meng Hao was too powerful and the defense was too strong to break.


    It seems that he still underestimated Meng Hao. Meng Hao, who has the name of xuanwang, is really not simple. Today, he lost his appointment with him.


    Liu Rushan was not the kind of person who couldn''t afford to lose. He immediately said, "I can''t break your array defense. I admit defeat this time.".


    After a pause, Meng Hao said, "tell me about your conditions." Meng Hao smiled calmly, then waved his palm and put away the moonlight array, with a happy smile on his face.


    She said with a smile: "I heard that girl Rushuang has mastered the profound meaning of ice, and has entered the 60% state, and my requirement is to hope that girl Rushuang will try her best to urge the profound meaning of ice".


    "Do you want me to push the meaning of ice"? Liu Rushan looked stunned on her face, and then said suspiciously, "I don''t have any problem, but the meaning of my 60% ice is not so simple. Are you sure you want to do this?"?


    "Don''t worry, miss Rushuang. Just try your best to urge the profound meaning of ice. As for my safety, it''s no problem." Meng Hao smiled calmly, and then a mysterious breath suddenly appeared on his body.


    The breath was also very cold. Liu Rushuang said in amazement, "have you also understood the meaning of ice? And 50% of the meaning of ice "?


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. His profound meaning of ice had long stepped into the realm of 50%, but he could not go further, so he wanted to make his profound meaning of ice further with the help of the other party''s profound meaning of ice.


    "Be careful yourself", Liu Rushuang reminded, and then waved his palm. There was a terrible ice energy emerging between heaven and earth, which directly shrouded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao urged his profound meaning of ice to resist each other. At this time, Dong Qingyan and others came and fell beside Liu Rushan.


    Bixuan looked at Meng Hao shrouded in cold energy with a little worry. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother Xuaner, he has his own plan and will be fine. We''ll just wait for him here.".


    Then he looked at Liu Rushan. Liu Rushan sighed: "the Xuan King Meng Hao is really strong and cruel to himself. I am convinced that I lost today. I hope he can beat me next time.".


    Today is only an appointment of three moves. If it''s a battle of life and death, Liu Rushan is sure to kill Meng Hao, but the final result is that she is seriously injured. She may have to be held back by the other party, because she feels a terrible breath fluctuation on Meng Hao. This breath fluctuation gives her a sense of danger, so Meng Hao also has a card that has not been used.


    "Tianxuan fairy, I believe you will not be the opponent of younger martial brother next time I meet," Dong Qingyan said with great confidence. This confidence does not only come from where, but also has more confidence than himself.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you later," said Liu Rushuang, a fairy in the sky. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face, and then her body twinkled and left the world directly.


    Meng Hao''s conditions have been met, so she naturally wants to leave, and today''s matter has been settled. In the future, she must warn her brother not to be an enemy with xuanwang Meng Hao in the future. Such a person is better to make friends.


    Meiwu saw the other party leave and then directly swept away. Now Meng Hao is in a state of cultivation. She must ensure Meng Hao''s safety. Duanmu chaopeng, the heavenly king of Shuipeng, and Ling Xu also spread out to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma. Bai lishaoqi also called the people around him to spread out. They all have a purpose to protect the Dharma for the person shrouded in the cold energy.

 Chapter 523

    Meng Hao practiced with the help of Liu Rushan''s profound meaning of ice. He really improved a lot, but it still takes some time and opportunity to reach the 60% level.


    "Everyone has worked hard, take a break, and then we move on", Meng Hao finished his cultivation, and then smiled at Dong Qingyan, Meiwu and others.


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "it seems that little martial brother has made great progress. Where shall we go next?"?


    "Continue to explore the netherworld. Since we have a year of cultivation here, we must seize the time to improve our strength," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Meng Hao also remembers that he is the personal disciple of the reincarnation emperor and has the task of guarding the world. Foreign races, that is, demons and demons, will invade the world again. He must seize the time to improve his strength.


    In addition, we have to find other heirs of the emperor and gather nine imperial jade, which is also his task, his mission, and his destiny.


    After a short rest, Meng Hao said with a smile, "it''s time for us to set off. Let''s go and take the lead in the front. Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others followed.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao, the world where they live is a huge forest. Meng Hao doesn''t know how big the forest is, and hasn''t gone out for so long.


    About two hours later, they met a soul beast. It was a rabbit burning fire. It looked very cute.


    "Hao, this little rabbit is so cute," bixuan said with a smile, holding Meng Hao''s cape. Her eyes burst out of maternal love and stared at the flame rabbit tightly.


    "Flame spirit rabbit, seven level soul beast", Meng Hao said the name of the flame rabbit at once, and then smiled and said, "since you like Xuaner, I''ll take it as your pet.".


    Because Meng Hao and the flame spirit rabbit were close, the flame spirit rabbit also heard Meng Hao''s words and immediately mocked: "boy, you want to catch me as a pet for that woman? Is it a little whimsical? ".


    Only Meng Hao and Bai Li Shaoqi in their group did not hide their breath fluctuations. The strength of this flame spirit rabbit can be comparable to that of the king of human martial arts, so they naturally did not pay attention to Meng Hao.


    "Oh? "It''s just a little rabbit", Meng Hao chuckled, then his body twinkled and swept straight ahead. Since the flame spirit rabbit doesn''t know good or bad, let it have a taste.


    "Xuanbing God seal - reincarnation"!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw a sudden gathering of cold spiritual power on his palm, followed by a square seal flashing out.


    However, at this time, the square seal is somewhat different, because there are more black and white colors on the square seal, which looks quite strange.


    Yes, the black and white color is due to the effect of reincarnation power in Meng Hao''s body, so Meng Hao named it "reincarnation".


    "Go", Meng Hao showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, then waved his palm, saw the square seal suddenly flash and fly out, and went to the flame spirit rabbit.


    This xuanbing divine seal - reincarnation is a unique skill created by Meng Hao. Its power is comparable to that of quasi supernatural powers. Combined with the reincarnation spiritual power, its power is much more powerful.


    At this time, the flame spirit rabbit also suddenly widened the rabbit''s eyes, because it detected an extremely terrible breath fluctuation from the square seal.


    So the body burst out a flame aperture, looked quite gorgeous, and then carried a very violent momentum to blast away at the square seal.


    Boom!!!


    The flame aperture flickered continuously and successfully blocked the square seal. At this time, the flame spirit rabbit showed a proud look in his eyes and said with a laugh: "boy, although you have a strong momentum, you are not my opponent at all. I don''t want to hurt you, so please step back.".


    The rabbit soul beast is kind. Although Meng Hao and his family plan to take him as their pet, he still doesn''t want to hurt Meng Hao and his family, but just wants to drive him back.


    "Little rabbit, it''s too early for you to be happy," Meng Hao shook and smiled, then waved his hands forward and said with a smile, "suppress it for me.".


    Buzzing!!!


    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the square seal suddenly burst into dazzling light, the light of blue, white and black flickered continuously, and a very powerful momentum broke out in Dun time.


    Just for a moment, Meng Hao cracked the flame aperture of the flame spirit rabbit, and then suppressed it directly.


    "Boy, how can you be so strong"? The flame spirit rabbit''s eyes showed a frightened look. The previous proud look had already disappeared and replaced by fear and panic.


    "I won''t hurt you today because of your simple life, but you must stay with my girlfriend," Meng Hao said with a smile. He also had no intention to hurt it.


    After a pause, he said: "you are now a level 7 soul beast, so you can be transformed into a human shape, but it''s not too stable. As long as you promise me, I can give you a shape pill so that you can always maintain the appearance of human beings, and promise that you will help you enter level 8 in the future.".


    The flame spirit rabbit''s eyes twinkle with the light of thinking. Huaxing pill is still quite attractive to her, and now it has been suppressed by the other party. It''s unlikely to escape, but it''s still uncomfortable to surrender to human beings.


    "Little rabbit, you can''t sign a contract with me. As long as you''re willing to follow me, I''ll treat you as my sister, and I''ll let Hao help you step into level 8 in the future. Even becoming a divine beast is possible." bixuan looked at the flame spirit rabbit and hesitated, so she was a little worried and said immediately.


    "Well, I promised you," the flame spirit rabbit thought for a moment and agreed. Meng Hao smiled and received the square seal.


    The flame spirit rabbit flickered past, turned into a red light and fell into bixuan''s arms. Bixuan held it happily. At this time, Meng Hao took out a shaped pill and threw it to the flame spirit rabbit.


    The flaming flame spirit rabbit took the Huaxing pill and swallowed it. Then, under the attention of the people, it turned into a 15-year-old girl, wearing red clothes and a furry rabbit ear on its head.


    Meng Hao was speechless. She was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Xiao Tian and ling''er turned into human shapes. The former wore a long white dress and the latter wore a long black dress.


    Now, a little girl in a long red dress came. Meiwu smiled and said, "young master, the three young ladies will have company in the future. Linger and Xiaotian, together with this little rabbit, are also very good.".


    The third lady in the mouth of Meiwu is Meng Hao''s sister Meng Yuyao. The little girl is accompanied by Xiaotian and linger. When she gets out of the dark place, plus the little rabbit, she just makes up four people.


    "Well, it''s really good," Meng Hao smiled with emotion, and then said, "since you have become human, you can''t call you flame spirit rabbit in the future. Do you have your own name?".


    "If I return to my Lord, I have a human name called fireworks", the flame spirit rabbit respectfully said.


    Meng Hao was speechless at once. One of his avatars was called Yanhuo, so the little rabbit couldn''t be called fireworks, so he smiled and said, "I''ll call you Huoer later. You''re wearing a long red dress, which is quite suitable for this name.".


    After a pause, he said, "you don''t have to call me an adult in the future. Since Xuaner treats you as a sister, you can call me my brother in the future, and you can call the others by yourself.".

 Chapter 524

    Time passed like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Meng Hao and his family were on their way during the day and stopped to rest at night, but they still didn''t get out of the forest.


    Meng Hao will practice in the small world of heaven and moon at night. The passage of time in that world is relatively slow, so Meng Hao''s strength has been greatly improved in three days.


    As for the rapid improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, Dong Qingyan and others are not surprised. Baili Shaoqi and the five people around him are a little surprised, but it''s related to other people''s private affairs, so they don''t ask much.


    They put all their doubts in their hearts. Meng Hao didn''t explain too much. The small world of Tianyue is too wonderful to be exposed.


    "Little Lord, I heard a news. It is said that the five element divine fruit was born. Now many people have rushed to the place where the divine fruit was born." the figure of Meiwu appeared around Meng Hao, and then told Meng Hao the news he heard, "the five element divine fruit"? Meng Hao''s face showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, there was such a magic medicine in the netherworld.


    Meng Hao was so surprised because the five elements divine fruit is a very precious elixir, and it may not be able to find one on the whole continent.


    The five elements divine fruit contains five systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. People who master any kind of spiritual power can improve their spiritual power to a higher level after taking the five elements divine fruit.


    Moreover, the five elements divine fruit also has a magical effect, that is, if the user has two kinds of spiritual power or three kinds of spiritual power, he can integrate these three kinds of spiritual power with his magical power.


    Meng Hao also saw this effect in the alchemy Sutra. At that time, he was more interested in the five element divine fruit, because he mastered the water spiritual power and fire spiritual power. If the two spiritual powers can be integrated, he can enhance his combat effectiveness.


    In addition, you can improve the quality of his two kinds of spiritual power. His fire spiritual power is integrated with sky fire purple dazzle spiritual flame. However, his water spiritual power is only the most common spiritual power, so he wants to improve the quality of water spiritual power.


    "Let''s go and join the fun," Meng Hao smiled leisurely, then stood up from the ground and greeted the people to leave the place where they stayed last night.


    The speed of people is not slow, so it didn''t take long to reach the destination, but I found that there are many people here.


    In the open space ahead, there is a crystal clear small tree. On the small tree, there is a fruit of five colors, which is the five element divine fruit with magical effect.


    However, at this time, the five elements divine fruit is not completely mature, and there are powerful soul beasts guarding this kind of natural material and earth treasure. In addition, ghost demons and ghosts will come to make trouble.


    "Wait, there will be a big war in the future, and now keep your energy". Meng Hao said with a smile. There are a large number of people here, all of whom come for the fruit of the five elements. Among them, there are three strong people who are half step through the divine realm, and nine king of the nine turn peak creator''s realm. Even if Meiwu tries its best, it is difficult to compete with the cooperation of so many people.


    However, he is sure to get the fruit of the five elements God. Even if the three strong people who are half step through the God realm attack him, he will destroy each other. He is not afraid as long as he is not the strong person who understands the life God.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Before long, the crowd was in a commotion, and these people were also pulling together. However, since there was only one fruit of the five elements, even cooperation would have different intentions.


    Suddenly, a smell of fruit spread, and people looked at the five element divine fruit one after another. They didn''t know who shouted, "the divine fruit is mature, grab it.".


    At that time, these people flickered one after another and robbed the five element divine fruit, but Meng Hao didn''t move, because he knew that the five element divine fruit was not so easy to obtain, not only because there were three and a half strong people in the divine realm, but also because there must be powerful soul beasts around the five element divine fruit.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Ah ah!!!!


    Suddenly, several howling voices came from the front, and a spider with colorful light appeared leisurely, staring at these people in front of him with contempt.


    In just a few breaths, more than ten people have died in the hands of this colorful spider.


    "Colorful spider", Meng Hao also saw what was happening ahead, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Rao was aware that the five element divine fruit was guarded by a powerful soul beast, but he didn''t expect it to be a colorful spider.


    The colorful spider is a very powerful soul beast, and its strength is also very strong. Even if a strong person who is half step through the divine realm meets it, it may not be its opponent, and its venom and spider silk are highly toxic.


    As long as it is hit by its spider silk, it is difficult to escape, and as long as its venom is stained, even the king of jiuzhuan peak fortune realm will die.


    "It''s interesting". Meng Hao sneered at the appearance of colorful spiders, which surprised Meng Hao. At the same time, Meng Hao was also very happy, because the three strong people who are half step through the divine realm will not give up. At that time, there will be a war between them, and they may lose both. This is what he wants to see most.


    "Human, I found the fruit first, so you''d better go away, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude," said the colorful spider with a sneer.


    One of the three and a half strong men who passed through the divine realm took a step, smiled and said: "although you are very strong, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent alone, but there are so many people here. Do you think you can compete with so many of us?"?


    When the voice fell, another man in a gray robe said, "brother Changheng said right. I suggest you work together to solve this big guy first, and then compete for the ownership of the divine fruit. What do you think?".


    He is one of the strong people who can pass through the divine realm in three and a half steps. At this time, he opened his mouth, so many people echoed in an instant, but many people didn''t speak out, because even if the powerful soul beast was eliminated, the divine fruit still couldn''t enter their pockets at that time.


    In addition, it may be regarded as cannon fodder. Changheng''s half step strong man in Shenjing smiled and said, "brother Zhao Hai said well. Let''s work together to solve this big guy first, and then we are studying the final ownership of Shenguo".


    Poof!!!


    The colorful spider is not a fool. At this time, it has seen that human beings have changed, so it pursues the principle of starting first.


    They are still studying how to deal with the colorful spider. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to take the lead. In just a few breaths, several strong people died. Even one of the king of jiuzhuan peak fortune realm was recruited and sprayed with its venom.


    "Let''s do it together", Chang Henggao howled, and then took the lead in attacking the colorful spider. Others did not hesitate to do it, and a big war broke out.


    Meng Hao retreated with Dong Qingyan and others. Many people had the same idea as Meng Hao and retreated one after another. Among them, a strong man who was half step through the divine realm also didn''t make a move. This man was actually a woman.


    When Meng Hao looked over, the woman showed a kind smile at Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao confused. She asked Dong Qingyan if she knew her, and Dong Qingyan didn''t know him.

 Chapter 525

    The colorful spider fought with many strong Terrans. Although there were a large number of Terrans, most people were at odds with each other, and there was no tacit understanding between them. Therefore, not only did the colorful spider not kill, but it found several opportunities to kill more than a dozen strong Terrans.


    At this time, the strong on the Terran side also showed a frightened expression. So many people couldn''t drink each other. The partners who had stood beside them fell down one by one and became cold bodies. This kind of thing gave them a great impact.


    "Run away". Finally, someone couldn''t bear the smell of death. He turned his head and ran away in the distance. As the saying goes, if someone takes the lead, someone will follow, so many strong Terrans fled this world one after another.


    In just a few minutes, there were only more than a dozen people left in the original place, including the three strong people who half walked through the divine realm and the people around them, as well as the two king of jiuzhuan peak creation realm and the people around them also chose to stay.


    The colorful spider didn''t go after the escaped Terran strongman, because it knew that the most important battle was next. There were three powerful strongmen on the Terran side, and even it needed to be careful.


    As for Meng Hao and others, they were ignored because they all had the means to hide their breath given by Meng Hao. Therefore, not only did the colorful spider not see the charm dance around Meng Hao, but also the strength of Duanmu chaopeng and others, even the three strong people who were half step through the divine realm.


    "Hey, hey, there are so many of you. Even if I give you the divine fruit, how should you distribute it"? The colorful spider took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a smile that he wanted to make the Terran civil strife, so he had a great chance to get the divine fruit.


    The three strong people who are half step through the divine realm are Changheng, Zhao Hai and LV xiaorou. In addition to LV xiaorou, the other two are from Hengxue villa and Feiyan sect. These two sects are also good in Dongxuan continent.


    The three of them looked at each other and didn''t answer the colorful spider''s words. Zhao Hai took the lead in landing Meng Hao on Meng Hao, them and the other two kings of the nine turn peak realm of creation, and said, "with your strength, you are not qualified to compete for the divine fruit. I advise you to leave as soon as possible.".


    The eyes of the two kings of the nine turn peak realm of fortune flickered with a unwilling look, but in the face of the three strong men who half step through the realm of God, they had no way, so they left here with the strong men around them.


    Meng Hao was a smile, and said, "is there any qualification that is not your has the final say? I still feel that you are not qualified, so I also advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    All the people present, except the people around Meng Hao, showed a stunned expression. They looked at Meng Hao like fools.


    Zhao Hai was also angry and said with a sneer: "boy, are you stupid? If you want to die, I can help you.".


    When the voice fell, Zhao Hai broke out a powerful fluctuation of power. Half a step through the divine realm, the momentum of the strong man suddenly came towards Meng Hao town and wanted to seriously hurt the boastful boy.


    "Hey, since someone is looking for death, don''t blame me for being ruthless," Meng Hao sighed. Just as his voice fell, Duanmu chaopeng stepped out to block Meng Hao, and a momentum not weaker than eternity burst out.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible momentum directly retreated Chang hengzhen by two steps. At this time, Zhao Hai looked at the sudden emergence of the middle-aged man with a look of amazement. Unexpectedly, he also had the strength that was not weaker than himself. He could shock himself back, so he also had the strength of a strong man who was half a step through the divine realm.


    Duanmu chaopeng, the heavenly king of Shuipeng, naturally has the strength to pass through the strong in the divine realm. However, he has not exposed his real strength all the time. Therefore, even Baili Shaoqi and the people around him think Duanmu chaopeng is just the king of the nine turn peak realm of fortune.


    "Who is your excellency? I''m Zhao Hai, the elder of Feiyan clan", Zhao Hai took the lead in telling his identity. The identity of the elder of Feiyan clan still has some prestige in Dongxuan continent.


    "Shuipeng heavenly king, one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion", Duanmu chaopeng also revealed his identity. At this time, his tone of voice was quite sufficient, because he contacted Meng Hao after this period of time and knew that Meng Hao''s background was not so simple, so his Haotian pavilion would not be simple.


    As one of the six heavenly kings of Haotian Pavilion, I will ring through the world with the pavilion leader in the future. I have endless trust and respect for Meng Hao.


    "Haotian pavilion? Is to destroy the Haotian Pavilion of the Feng family "? Zhao Hai''s face showed a shocked look. Not only that, company commander Heng also showed a stunned expression. Only the woman stood quietly in place, as if she had known Meng Hao''s identity without any fluctuation.


    At the next moment, Zhao Hai''s eyes fell on Meng Hao, immediately showed a flattering smile and said with a smile: "this must be the Lord of Haotian Pavilion. I just don''t know your identity. Please forgive me if you offend me.".


    Changheng also showed a kind smile at Meng Hao. They already knew Meng Hao''s identity. They heard that although the leader of Haotian pavilion was only the king of the realm of creation, he had all kinds of strong men, including those who connected to the realm of perfection.


    Even the strong at this level should be treated respectfully by Feiyan sect and Hengxue villa, so they really don''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Meng Hao was a little speechless. Unexpectedly, he guessed his identity and seemed to be afraid of his Haotian Pavilion, which failed his plan.


    Originally, he planned to destroy the strong people in front of him, and then destroy the colorful spiders, but now he had to change his plan.


    Since Meng Hao asked himself, he couldn''t help but give others a face. He immediately smiled and nodded and said, "I''m really Meng Hao, the leader of Haotian Pavilion. What advice does elder Zhao Hai have?"?


    Zhao Haidun smiled at Meng Hao. He knew Meng Hao''s identity, so he didn''t dare to do it easily, but he was slightly unhappy to let him give up the five elements divine fruit.


    "Dad, the five elements divine fruit is of great use to me, and I should get it anyway." Zhao Jiangqing behind Zhao Hai whispered. Now his spiritual cultivation has reached the most critical point. If he can get the five elements divine fruit and refine it, he will be able to greatly change his earth spiritual power and evolve into seven brake mysterious earth, In that way, their combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved.


    "Lord xuanwang, these five elements divine fruits have a great effect on my son. I don''t know if Lord xuanwang can let them out. I''m willing to exchange them for other treasures." Zhao Hai hugged Meng Hao. If it was others, he didn''t mind forcibly killing each other, but Meng Hao is the leader of Haotian Pavilion. He is guarded by a strong man who is half step through the divine realm. It''s too difficult to kill each other.


    On the other hand, sun Liuguang, Changheng''s own disciple, also whispered in Changheng''s ear. Looking at its appearance, he also wanted the five element divine fruit.


    Sure enough, Changheng also offered the same conditions, which made Meng Hao quite funny. At this time, the colorful spider once again said, "human boy, why don''t we cooperate to destroy these people in front of us, and then I will give you a natural material and earth treasure comparable to the divine fruit?


    Changheng, Zhao Hai and LV xiaorou changed their faces at the same time and looked at Meng Hao one after another to see what choice Meng Hao would make.


    Meng Hao said with a faint smile: "put away your mind. If you want to cooperate with me, you are not qualified, and I am more interested in your crystal core. If you are willing to give me the crystal core, I can give you the five element divine fruit".


    The colorful spider''s face showed a look of consternation when he heard the speech. Immediately, the terrible momentum suddenly increased. The human boy was so ignorant of good and bad, and he also thought about the crystal nucleus in his body. Once the crystal nucleus in his body is separated, it will not be far from death. He still has life to take the five element divine fruit. This boy is just adjusting himself.


    So he said coldly, "boy, you want to die? Then I''ll make you.

 Chapter 526

    The colorful spider broke out a powerful breath fluctuation and directly shrouded in the heaven and earth where Meng Hao was. It was obviously intended to destroy the arrogant boy first.


    However, Meng Hao had expected for a long time. His body flickered and retreated, leaving only Duanmu chaopeng and Ling Xu. At this time, Ling Xu also bloomed the strength of the strong who half step through the divine realm, which surprised Zhao Hai, Changheng and others.


    In an instant, the colorful spider fought with Duanmu chaopeng and Ling Xu. Together, they had gradually suppressed it, but it was difficult to kill the colorful spider.


    Unless it is the magic dance of the heavenly king of the dance spirit, it is easy to destroy the colorful spiders in the early stage of Tongshen realm, because after entering Tongshen realm, you will not only master the magic of this life, but also gradually become more powerful under the natural disaster.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t plan to let Meiwu do it. Then he looked at Changheng and Zhao Hai and said with a smile: "if you want to get the divine fruit, when will you stay if you don''t do it?"?


    The two people''s faces changed indefinitely, thinking to themselves that even if they destroyed the colorful spider, with the two strong men who half step through the divine realm around Meng Hao, the five element divine fruit may not be able to get it for themselves, so they hesitated a little.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as the colorful spiders are killed, I''ll have a competition with Zhao Jiangqing and sun Liuguang. Whoever wins will get the five element divine fruit. How about it?"? Meng Hao smiled faintly.


    Zhao Jiangqing and sun Liuguang are the kings of the realm of creation in the early stage of four turns. Meng Hao is now the king of the realm of creation in the late stage of three turns. It''s too easy to solve these two guys.


    "Dad (Master) promised him." Zhao Jiangqing and sun Liuguang spoke to the two humanitarians at the same time. They knew Meng Hao''s strength. Even if they made a breakthrough, they were only the king of the third turn later. They heard that he could fight higher and higher, that is, he could be comparable to the king of the third turn peak.


    However, both of them are the kings of the early four turn realm, and they have great confidence in their own strength, so they let Zhao Hai and Changheng agree to Meng Hao''s requirements.


    "OK, then listen to King Xuan". They don''t hesitate any more. This is the best outcome, so they shot at the same time and went to the colorful spider town.


    Meng Hao looked at LV xiaorou. The woman had never said anything from beginning to end, so Meng Hao was confused and didn''t know what she meant.


    LV xiaorou also looked at Meng Hao and said with a faint smile: "we quit. It has nothing to do with me who the five element divine fruit finally fell into.".


    When the voice fell, she left here with the people around her. She no longer planned to compete for the five elements divine fruit. Meng Hao frowned. What does this person mean?


    However, the other party''s withdrawal is the best result. Meng Hao no longer thinks much. When he wants to come, the other party should know some of his own background, so he doesn''t want to provoke himself.


    The colorful spider was already scarred under the attack of the four people, so he roared, "I remember you, human beings. If I meet you again, I will kill you.".


    The voice fell and bombarded the people with the momentum of thunder. Duanmu chaopeng and others urged their strength to resist the attack of the colorful spider, so with this opportunity, the colorful spider turned into a streamer and escaped.


    The colorful spider has escaped. It is not the opponent of Duanmu chaopeng and others at all, so it has to choose to escape. However, Meng Hao has taken a fancy to its crystal core and will not let it escape alive.


    The enchanting dance behind Meng Hao has disappeared. She was sent by Meng Hao to kill the colorful spider, so the colorful spider is destined to fall here today.


    "King Xuan, since the colorful spider has escaped," Zhao Hai smiled at Meng Hao. There was a reminder in his words. He was afraid that Meng Hao would repent.


    "What I said will naturally count. Please," Meng Hao smiled calmly, then took two steps and came to the void ahead.


    ... after Meiwu left, she waited for the colorful spider not far from the front. The colorful spider didn''t know that she had fallen into Meng Hao''s calculation.


    "Shit, I have suffered a great loss today. I will find today''s venue in the future and want you to look good," murmured the colorful spider.


    After a while, he said, "there is also the boy named Menghao, the king of Xuan. Next time, let me meet you, and I will destroy your spirits and make you never fall into reincarnation". It is a hate to Meng Hao at this time.


    "Giggle, it''s not a small tone, but I don''t know if you have survived today." "suddenly, a crisp laughter spread and fell into the ears of the colorful spider.


    The colorful spider looked up, and there was a look of surprise in her colorful eyes, because it recognized that the woman was the man standing behind the hateful boy.


    "Run"!!!!


    Without saying a word, the colorful spider turned around and swept away in another direction. It didn''t know the strength of the woman, but the other party dared to appear here, which means that she also has the strength to pass the divine realm at least half a step.


    Now he is seriously injured. Even the seven transformed king of Huajing can destroy himself, so he doesn''t dare to stay any longer to avoid his life staying here.


    "The little Lord said he wanted your crystal core, so you''re dead today." the voice of enchanting dance suddenly sounded in front of the colorful spider. There was a blood red short knife in his hand. This short knife was hidden in the internal space of the ancient spirit knife of the heavenly crocodile. It was also a inferior holy instrument.


    The colorful spider was immediately surprised and wanted to retreat, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. He said foolishly, "the God King of the Tongshen realm is the strong one".


    Only the strong man of the God King of the Tongshen realm can block the space, but it is only a short time to block the space, but this is enough. In this moment, the short knife harvested the colorful spider''s life.


    The short knife in the charm dance is light, and a multicolored crystal nucleus falls in her hands. It is the crystal nucleus of the colorful spiders that converge the crystallization of the essence of its energy.


    Then Meiwu received the colorful crystal core and the colorful spider''s body into the storage ring, and then turned and left here.


    ... Meng Hao stood opposite Zhao Jiangqing and sun Liuguang, glancing back. Meiwu''s body flashed out, nodded and smiled at Meng Hao, indicating that the task had been completed.


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. The crystal nucleus of the colorful spider has been obtained, so the next is the five element divine fruit, which will also be his cyst.


    "King Xuan, I''ll first learn your tricks." Zhao Jiangqing urged his spiritual power, hugged Meng Hao, and then flashed towards Meng Hao.


    The terrible spirit power condensed in his palm, and then slapped Meng Hao in the air. The terrible momentum suddenly increased and broke out into a powerful momentum. He is worthy of being the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of four turns. Indeed, it is unusual.


    However, although his strength is good, there is still a big gap compared with Tianxuan fairy Liu Rushan, so Meng Hao is not too worried.


    "Guiyuan palm"!!!


    The terrible palm print shrouded Meng Hao, but Meng Hao shook his head, smiled and stroked his palm to break his attack.


    Then he looked at Zhao Jiangqing and said with a smile, "join hands, or you won''t have a chance."

 Chapter 527

    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread, "you two join hands, otherwise you will have no chance.".


    Zhao Jiangqing and sun Liuguang both showed a cold look on their faces. This guy called Xuan Wang Meng Hao was a little arrogant. The king of the realm of creation in the later stage of three turns dared to challenge two kings of the realm of creation in the early stage of four turns, and let them work together. I really don''t know how he died.


    "It''s enough to clean up you and me", Zhao Jiangqing sneered. Meng Hao easily blocked the attack just now. He was also quite surprised, but only surprised.


    He just warmed up, and then it was the real start, and he wanted to make this guy named Meng Hao pay the price of labor pain.


    The voice fell, and a strong yellow light suddenly appeared on Zhao Jiangqing. The whole person was suspended in the yellow light and looked quite strange.


    "Thick earth God seal"!!!


    At the next moment, there was a sudden convergence of light on Zhao Jiangqing''s palm, and then a huge square seal appeared on his palm, revealing violent breath fluctuations.


    "Excellent intermediate aoyi martial arts", Zhao Jiangqing showed a powerful aoyi martial arts. Meng Hao recognized it at a glance, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Go to hell", a ferocious smile appeared on Zhao Jiangqing''s face, then waved Fang Yin and pressed directly against Meng haozhen.


    Meng Hao shook his head and smiled. There was a terrible condensation of cold spiritual power behind him. At this time, his momentum also improved a lot, and the faint voice suddenly spread.


    "Xuanbing God seal - reincarnation"!!!


    The ice power behind him was also quickly condensed and formed, and then turned into a square seal around him, which was quite similar to each other''s thick earth God seal.


    "Let''s see who suppresses who," Meng Hao smiled calmly. The seal method on his hand changed leisurely, and then the black ice God seal flew out and swept away in front of him.


    Boom!!!!


    When the two collided, it was only a breathing time, and Zhao Jiangqing''s thick earth God seal collapsed. On the contrary, Meng Hao''s black ice God seal increased greatly and pressed Zhao Jiangqing mercilessly.


    Zhao Jiangqing''s face changed greatly. He was hit. Even if he didn''t fall, he would be seriously injured. At that time, he would have no chance with the divine fruit. This is not what he wants to see.


    When he was just about to urge his spiritual power to escape from this world, he found that the surrounding space seemed to be solidified. Before he had time to think about what was going on, Meng Hao''s attack had arrived.


    Poof!!!!


    Xuanbing Shenyin mercilessly pressed down on Zhao Jiangqing and directly blasted him into the earth. Zhao Jiangqing opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    Just a blow, Zhao Jiangqing was seriously injured. Whether Zhao Hai, Changheng, sun Liuguang and others showed a shocked look, and there was a thick and incredible look in their eyes.


    Meng Hao ignored their expression and looked directly at sun Liuguang. When sun Liuguang saw Meng Hao looking at himself, he thought of Zhao Jiangqing''s ending. His strength was not much different from that of him. If he took the initiative, I''m afraid his ending would be no better.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "I am worthy of being the Xuan king. I admire it. As for the divine fruit, it is naturally held by the powerful, so I quit.".


    With these words, sun Liuguang flashed back to his master Changheng. Changheng handed him an appreciative look. He knew how to advance and retreat, but he didn''t teach him in vain.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Zhao Hai flashed past, came to the pit and pulled his son Zhao Jiangqing out of the pit, but Zhao Jiangqing had fainted at this time.


    After checking Zhao Jiangqing''s body, he found that he had been seriously injured. There was a cold light in Zhao Hai''s eyes. However, he also knew that there was nothing he could do at this time, so he opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "King Xuan, we are willing to admit defeat, and the divine fruit is yours.".


    Meng Hao smiled. Zhao Hai didn''t do it, which disappointed him. He deliberately beat Zhao Jiangqing seriously, just to annoy Zhao Hai and let Zhao Hai do it.


    In this way, he can let Meiwu kill him, but if the other party doesn''t make a move, he won''t take the lead, so he smiled and said, "thank you for your success.".


    The voice fell and went directly to the side of the small tree. With a light wave of his palm, he picked the five element divine fruit and threw it into the Xiaoyao ring under the gaze of Zhao Hai.


    Then he smiled and said, "since this matter is over, I''ll leave first", and then he left here with Dong Qingyan and others.


    After Meng Hao and others left, the killing intention on Zhao Hai''s face suddenly broke out, and immediately said to Changheng, "this boy is a little too deceptive. I must kill him. Brother Changheng, let''s work together to study a plan to kill him. At that time, we will share the treasure in his hand equally. How about it?".


    Changheng smiled and said, "forget it, I don''t want to provoke him. Brother Zhao Hai, we''ll see you later". Then he left here with sun Liuguang and others.


    Zhao Hai''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t expect that Changheng was unwilling to provoke Meng Hao. However, he must try his best to kill Meng Hao, because his son has been abandoned and can''t continue to practice in the future.


    "Elder Zhao, Meng Hao is too arrogant. I have a way to kill him," a man behind Zhao Hai bowed.


    "What method? Tell me about it." Zhao Hai whispered when he heard the speech.


    The man nodded and said in a low voice, "I got a message. It is said that the experts of tiandihui have entered the dark place, and their goal is Meng Hao. If we can tell each other where Meng Hao is, we can not only get a reward, but also kill with a knife.".


    "Kill with a knife"? Zhao Hai''s eyes were exposed. He immediately smiled and said, "good idea. Let''s go to the people of tiandihui first. Meng Hao will find a place to refine when he gets the divine fruit, so he won''t go too far. As long as the people of tiandihui come quickly, he will find Meng Hao. At that time, Meng Hao will be dead.".


    The man behind Zhao Hai nodded when he heard the speech. An imperceptible black light flashed in his eyes and passed away. Even Zhao Hai didn''t notice it.


    ... "cabinet leader, I don''t think Zhao Hai will give up. Shall we find a chance to kill them?" Duanmu chaopeng asked Meng Hao softly. He just saw Zhao Hai''s killing intention, so he knew that the other party would not give up so easily.


    Meng Hao showed a signboard smile and said with a light smile: "Zhao Hai will not give up, and he will still come to us, but it will not be them anymore, because Zhao Hai will find some more powerful people to deal with us".


    After a pause, he said, "as long as Zhao Hai dares to come again, I won''t let him leave here alive this time.".


    "Will we offend the flying goose sect"? A man behind Baili Shaoqi asked softly. The power of Feiyan sect is not weak. Although it is not as strong as their Baili family, it is not much different. Naturally, they are not willing to offend Feiyan sect for no reason.


    "Flying wild goose sect? If their patriarch did not know, the Feng family was their next scene. "Meng Hao smiled and then spread out his body shape and swept away from the distance. He planned to find a place to rest, and he could refine and absorb the crystal nucleus of colorful spiders.


    Baili Shaoqi and the people behind him all showed a look of amazement and immediately smiled bitterly. It seems that Meng Hao really didn''t pay attention to the Feiyan sect. But think about it, the Feng family was destroyed. Even if the Feiyan sect is better than the Feng family, it is really not afraid by virtue of the identity background of the xuanwang Meng Hao.

 Chapter 528

    Meng Hao found a remote valley and dug several small caves on the surrounding peaks. These small caves are where they live temporarily.


    "Let''s practice", Meng Hao dropped a word and walked into his cave. Dong Qingyan, bixuan and three women of Meiwu followed Meng Hao into the cave.


    Ling Xu and Duanmu chaopeng dug two caves next to the cave dug by Meng Hao, one for each person, so that they can not only rest, but also protect the Dharma for Meng Hao and them.


    The flame spirit rabbit turned into a little rabbit and fell into bixuan''s arms. Although she can now turn into a human, she still likes to restore her original form of soul and beast, because she can lie down in bixuan''s arms and have a comfortable rest.


    Meng Hao was quite speechless about this, but bixuan liked the little rabbit very much, so she let the flame spirit rabbit lie in her arms.


    The cave he opened up is enough to accommodate ten people, but at this time, there are only Meng Hao, Bi Xuan, Dong Qingyan and Meiwu, which are also relatively spacious.


    Meng Hao explained Meiwu a few words, said hello to bixuan and Dong Qingyan, and then went directly to Tianyue small world. He is going to practice here and refine the crystal core of the colorful spider, because the crystal core of the colorful spider contains extremely huge energy. After refining and absorption, he can at least break through the three turn peak, It is even possible to enter the initial state of four turns.


    If other people refine the colorful spider crystal nucleus, they can directly step from the later stage of three turns to the later stage of four turns. However, due to Meng Hao''s special constitution, "reincarnation holy body".


    They also master eight different psychic powers: samsara, Shura, cold ice, fire, thunder, water, wind and shadow. Now the two psychic powers of cold ice and fire have been integrated together, and the two psychic powers of Shura and samsara have also been integrated together.


    Meng Hao''s plan is to integrate all the eight kinds of spiritual power in the future. At that time, the new spiritual power born by combining the eight kinds of spiritual power will be more powerful.


    He has a special constitution. After refining and absorbing the crystal nucleus of colorful spiders, he will be evenly distributed and absorbed by these eight kinds of spiritual powers, so he can only be promoted to the initial state of four turns at most.


    Buzz!!!!


    He constantly urged the three powerful spiritual decisions of fire Lingzhen formula, reincarnation Sutra and Shura shenjue. The colorful spider crystal nucleus the size of a palm is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, which proves that Meng Hao is absorbing the energy inside the crystal nucleus.


    Before long, Meng Hao''s strength reached the peak state of three turns. At this time, Meng Hao ended his cultivation, because he wanted to practice and promote four turns outside. Every promotion of the king of the initial state and the realm of creation would come with thunder. Only after passing the thunder can he step into the next state, and many people failed to promote because of the strong thunder.


    There is a small open space in the valley. Meng haopan sits on the ground with terrible power fluctuations. Meiwu, Duanmu chaopeng and Ling Xu guard a position respectively. They are obviously protecting the Dharma for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s momentum suddenly increased, thunder roared in the sky, and the world became much darker, which was the precursor of the thunder robbery.


    ... but just then, several figures flickered in the distance. They soon came to the valley where Meng Hao and others were located. The leader was a man in black robe, with a cold smell.


    "Xuan Wang Meng hao? It''s really God''s help that I''m going through a thunderstorm. "The black robed man naturally saw at a glance that Meng Hao was being promoted and was going through a thunderstorm.


    Behind the black robed man are Zhao Hai, Zhao Jiangqing and others. At the same time, some men like the black robed man are wearing black robes with three characters of heaven, earth and society engraved on their bodies.


    These people were obviously from heaven and Earth Society. It was Zhao Hai who found them and told them where Meng Hao was. Therefore, the black robed man came to kill Meng Hao with many people from heaven and Earth Society.


    "Protect the little Lord", Meiwu''s face showed a cold look, and the other party was fierce. At the same time, she also saw Zhao Hai and Zhao Jiangqing''s father and son behind the black robed man, so she immediately knew that these black robed men and the people of heaven and Earth Society were found by Zhao Hai.


    The black robed man is blooming with a terrible breath fluctuation, which is much stronger than Zhao Hailai, so he is also a strong man in the realm of God.


    Meiwu''s face is dignified, because in addition to the man in black, who is strong in the spirit realm, tiandihui also has two strong people who are strong in the spirit realm. With Zhao Hai, there are three strong people who are strong in the spirit realm.


    There are only Duanmu chaopeng and Ling Xu here, and Meng Hao can''t be disturbed during the critical period of promotion, so they have now fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.


    Bixuan, Dong Qingyan and Huoer also stood in front of Meng Hao. Not far away, Baili Shaoqi also chose to fight side by side with Meng Hao without hesitation.


    "Xuanwang Meng Hao is in the critical period of promotion. Let''s start and kill them", the black robed man sneered, and then took the lead in plundering towards Meng Hao, with majestic spiritual power fluctuations.


    However, his spiritual power was black. There was a corrosive smell in the black spiritual power. The shadow of the charm dance swept out and directly blocked it.


    "You are also the initial strength of tongshenjing"? The black robed man''s face showed a shocked look. Even Bai lishaoqi and the people around him were surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing around them.


    "Even if you have the initial strength of tongshenjing, you have to die today." the black robed man drank, and his strong momentum broke out and fought with the charm dance.


    Duanmu chaopeng and Ling Xu each blocked a strong man in the divine realm of heaven and earth society, and Baili Shaoqi asked the two king of eight turn peak fortune realm to stop Zhao Hai.


    The two men immediately showed a bitter color on their faces. It was not to die, but they couldn''t listen to Bai Li Shaoqi''s orders, so they hardened their scalp and joined Zhao haizhan.


    In addition to the black robed man, the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing and two strong people who half step through Shenjing, there are six kings at all levels. In addition, Zhao Jiangqing also took three hands to rob Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao has too few people here. Now only Dong Qingyan, Bi Xuan, Huoer and Baili Shaoqi can fight. It''s too difficult for four people to face ten people.


    However, when their faces changed, Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears, "just stop Zhao Jiangqing and the four of them. I''ll give them to me.".


    Dong Qingyan, who glanced back at Meng Hao, found Meng Hao still sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, and had no action, he could not help thinking whether he had listened to it wrong.


    But when they looked at each other, they all saw the look in each other''s eyes. It seemed that the four of them had received Meng Hao''s voice, which proved that they had heard correctly.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s voice came again: "don''t be stunned. After a long time, you finally fell into a big fish. Don''t worry about playing with them.".


    The four were stunned. It turned out that all this was under Meng Hao''s control. The four were relieved to think of it here, and then robbed Zhao Jiangqing and other four people.


    The people of the heaven earth meeting didn''t stop, so the six people killed Meng Hao in an instant. At this time, the thunder on Meng Hao''s head became more violent, as if it would come down at any time.


    "Kill", one of them gave a cold drink, and then directly held the knife to cut Meng Hao''s head. The others didn''t slow down, but just when their knife was about to hit Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s eyes suddenly opened and the thunder light was shining in his eyes.


    The faint voice also suddenly spread, "after waiting for you for a long time, you finally came, but you didn''t disappoint me"!

 Chapter 529

    When Meng Hao, who was approached by the six strong men of the heaven earth meeting, attacked Meng Hao, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes with a sharp light in his eyes.


    At the same time, cold laughter resounded at this time, "after waiting for you for a long time, you finally came.".


    Meng Hao didn''t get up either. He sat in place, looked up at the thunder clouds in the air, and then gently waved his palm. The terrible thunder burst out more violent breath fluctuations.


    "Go," Meng Hao whispered. He saw that the thunder robbery that had landed on Meng Hao in the sky obeyed Meng Hao''s command, turned around and blasted off towards six strong men from heaven and earth.


    The people of the heaven earth meeting who were about to kill Meng Hao were surprised at the time. One of them changed his face and roared, "no, we''re in the trap. Get out of here." with this, their body twinkled and retreated towards the rear. At this time, they also knew that they were in the trap.


    "It''s too late to go now", Meng Hao smiled calmly. He saw six thunder dragons emerge leisurely, directly penetrating the void and blasting on the bodies of the six people.


    Poof!!!


    The bodies of the six people were directly turned into blood fog and burst. Meng Hao''s thunder robbery was comparable to the promotion of the six transformed king of the realm to the seven transformed king of the realm. Therefore, the power of the thunder robbery was also very powerful, which could not be stopped by these people who knew martial arts from heaven and earth.


    Just for a moment, the six people of tiandihui turned into blood fog and dissipated between the heaven and earth at the same time. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement, and even stopped the attack in their hands. They looked at Meng Hao.


    The black robed man of the heaven and earth society took the lead in responding. He said angrily, "you killed our people of the heaven and Earth Society. The heaven and Earth Society will not let you go.".


    "Will heaven and earth let me go"? Meng Hao also showed a sneer on his face and immediately said with an indifferent smile: "then I''ll wait for the strong of heaven and earth to come, but this scene can''t be seen, because you will die today.".


    "Kill him", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. He saw the holy puppet xuangui appear on Meng Hao''s side, and then without hesitation waved his fist and killed the man in black.


    At the same time, Meiwu is not idle and continues to urge the spiritual power to suppress the black robed man. The xuangui has the strength comparable to the strength of the God King in the early days of human martial arts tongshenjing. Therefore, when working with Meiwu, the black robed man has no chance to fight back.


    The mysterious ghosts appeared, and the mysterious shadow would not be idle. He went to kill Zhao Hai. The pressure of the two strong men around Bai Li Shaoqi was greatly reduced, and it didn''t take long to suppress Zhao Hai town.


    "Zhao Jiangqing, the king gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so don''t blame me today." Meng Hao smiled at Zhao Jiangqing, and a purple flame appeared on his palm.


    Zixuan spirit flame crossed the sky and directly shrouded Zhao Jiangqing. Zhao Jiangqing immediately roared, "don''t be proud of Meng Hao. When my father kills your people, you will die". However, although he roared, he still retreated without hesitation. He knew he was not Meng Hao''s opponent, so he didn''t intend to fight with him.


    "Your father? He can''t protect himself. I''ll take care of you when I have time. Today I''ll send your father and son to see the king of hell, "Meng Hao sneered, and continued to urge Zixuan Lingyan to attack Zhao Jiangqing.


    Zhao Jiangqing looked at his father when he heard the speech, but found that his father was suppressed and had no power to fight back. In a short time, all the dead took risks, but before he had time to think, he was submerged by the purple Xuanling flame.


    Ah ah!!!


    Submerged by the Zixuan flame, Zhao Jiangqing heard two painful wails, but then it turned into ashes, and even his soul was burned by the Zixuan flame.


    Meng Hao took back Zixuan Lingyan. At the same time, Zhao Jiangqing''s storage ring fell into his hands, and then looked at the battlefield over Zhao Hai.


    Zhao Hai heard his son''s wailing and turned to find that his son had been burned to ashes by Meng Hao. He roared at Meng Hao with a ferocious look: "Meng Hao, I''m going to break you into pieces.".


    Immediately, he urged his own spiritual power to spell out three opponents, and rushed towards Meng Hao recklessly, intending to destroy Meng Hao.


    However, because he was dazzled by hatred, he only focused on killing Meng Hao, so he didn''t notice that Xuanying had shown his unique skill.


    "You want to kill me? "Next life", Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile. Just after his voice fell, he saw Xuanying''s body suddenly appear next to Zhao Hai. Two spiritual light blades appeared on his hands, directly facing Zhao Hai''s neck and chest.


    Zhao Hai wanted to kill Meng Hao wholeheartedly. At this time, he didn''t expect Xuanying''s speed to be so fast. At this time, he had no time to defend, so he was directly pierced through his chest and neck by Xuanying''s attack.


    At the next moment, Zhao Haiyan stared at the boss and fell on the ground. Some died in peace. It''s sad to think about it. If the strong man who half walked through the divine realm didn''t lose his mind, it would still be very difficult for Xuanying to kill him.


    Meng Hao palmed lightly and Zhao Hai''s storage ring fell into his hand. There must be many treasures in the storage ring of the strong who half step through the divine realm. However, Meng Hao had no time to investigate at this time, because he still had the biggest enemy.


    That is the black robed man of heaven and Earth Society. Xuanying also joined the battle circle. Xuangui, Xuanying and Meiwu joined hands. Even if the black robed man is strong, it is difficult to escape, so his ending has long been doomed.


    As for Meng Hao''s thunder robbery, it has long dissipated. At this time, Meng Hao''s strength has also stepped into the early stage of four turns. This is the first time someone has spent the thunder robbery so simply.


    Meng Hao has colorful broken virtual thunder, so there is no thunder dare to touch between heaven and earth, because colorful broken virtual thunder is the ancestor of ten thousand thunder and controls ten thousand thunder in the world.


    Dong Qingyan, bixuan and bailishaoqi also quickly solved their opponents, and then flew to Meng Hao''s side. All three pairs of eyes fell on Meng Hao.


    "Younger martial brother, you are now the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of four turns"? Dong Qingyan looked puzzled and asked softly.


    Because she didn''t see Meng Haodu''s thunder disaster, but at this time, Meng Hao didn''t hide the fluctuation of his breath, so the breath of the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of four turns was exposed.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, feeling the majestic power in his body. He was also quite satisfied. He was worthy of being the crystal core of the colorful spider, and the energy contained was different.


    "Abnormal ah", Dong Qingyan and others were surprised. Although they felt it, they were even more surprised to hear Meng Hao admit it. Baili Shaoqi couldn''t help but swear.


    Poof!!!


    The black robed man of tiandihui was finally defeated by Meiwu and others. He was directly pierced in his chest by the short knife in Meiwu''s hand and fell to the ground.


    "Meng Hao, the people of heaven and earth will not let you go easily. Believe me, you will die miserably." the man in black sprayed blood with scarlet eyes on Meng Hao''s side, and then fell to the ground.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, then waved his palm gently, and the purple dazzle spirit flame emerged, which directly burned the body of the man in black robe, and then put away his storage ring. This time, the harvest was good, a storage ring for the strong in the spirit realm and a storage ring for the strong in the early days of the spirit realm.


    Then Meiwu shot one after another. The two strong men who came with the black robed man also fell into Meiwu''s hands. Meng Hao harvested the storage rings of the two strong men who came with the black robed man.

 Chapter 530

    "Yes, it''s a great harvest this time". Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his face, which not only killed Zhao Hai and his son, but also led to one strong person in the early stage of connecting with the divine realm and two strong people in the half step connecting with the divine realm.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao chuckled, and then took the people away from here. Because the war had attracted many ghosts and demons before, it''s better to leave here first.


    Somewhere in the forest, a blue haired man is killing an iron clawed demon ape. At this time, his body exudes a very sharp breath fluctuation, which is a unique momentum of swordsmen.


    When the blue sword in his hand pierced the head of the iron clawed demon ape, he put away the crystal nucleus in his body, and then his look suddenly changed. The storage ring on his hand flashed a light, and a token appeared on his palm.


    At this time, the token suddenly burst into a terrible light, but the next moment it turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had suffered a great blow.


    The blue haired man is a famous swordsman in the East Xuan continent. He is called the blue shadow sword king. His identity is the little patriarch of the flying wild goose sect. Although the flying wild goose sect is only a second-class sect, he is gradually known by many strengths because of the gifted genius of the blue shadow sword king.


    The blue shadow sword King mastered the profound meaning of the sword and 50% of the profound meaning of the sword. He understood the profound meaning of the 50% sword at a young age, so he was favored by the vice leader of the world sword alliance and accepted as a closed disciple. From then on, his status has greatly increased.


    Although the position of Tianxia sword alliance in Dongxuan continent is not as strong and huge as that of Yuexian hall, it is also very strong. It belongs to that kind of first-class force.


    This token is the soul card of Zhao Hai, the elder of Feiyan clan. At this time, his soul card disappeared, so it proves that Zhao Hai has fallen, and even his soul has not been left.


    Zhao Hai himself is a strong man who is half step through the divine realm. Now he has fallen, which proves that the person who took the shot is at least a strong man who is half step through the divine realm. He may even be a strong man who is half step through the divine realm. He doesn''t know what kind of enemy Zhao Hai provoked.


    However, Zhao Hai is the elder of their Feiyan sect. Now he died in the dark place. As the young leader of Feiyan sect, he must find out who killed Zhao Hai. Although he may not be an opponent, behind him is the vice leader of Tianxia sword alliance, so he is not afraid at all.


    Meng Hao hurried with the crowd at full speed, and then whispered, "we are all together now. It''s difficult to get useful news, so I thought of a way.".


    After a pause, he said, "Uncle Ling, Shuipeng heavenly king, Jiang Teng and Zuo Yan went to inquire about the news. We will continue to meet here in the evening.".


    Jiang Teng and Zuo Yan are the two generals around Bai lishaoqi. At this time, Meng Hao wants to know the useful news around them, so he plans to let them go out to inquire about the news.


    At the same time, Huoer also told Meng Hao about the three places she knew where Tiancai earth treasures were. Before, because her strength was too weak, and there were powerful soul beasts next to those Tiancai earth treasures, she didn''t dare to compete at all.


    But now I followed bixuan and saw the strong people gathered around Meng Hao, and Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness was also very superior. Therefore, I told Meng Hao about the three places with natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Yes", the four people should be at the same time. Baili Shaoqi is now a member of Haotian Pavilion, so Jiang Teng and Zuo Yan joined Haotian pavilion with Baili Shaoqi, but only Meng Hao and his few people know about it.


    "Let''s go to the first place where Tiancai Dibao grew". After the four people left here, they also left here, but it was marked by Meng Hao, so they continued to meet here in the evening.


    Meng Hao''s place they are going to is a land of magma. Next to the magma, there is a Tiancai and Dibao called yanlingcao, which is of prefecture level grade.


    However, the prefecture level top-grade Meng Hao is more satisfied. Yanling grass plays a great role in Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, so Meng Hao plans to collect these Yanling grass.


    Moreover, according to the information provided by Huoer, there are nearly 20 beads of Yanling grass growing next to the magma, so even if it can''t be used, it''s a good income to sell it at that time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take long for them to come to the valley that Huoer said. When they looked around, they saw a piece of magma. The magma was churning and steaming, revealing extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    However, at this time, there was a man in blue in front of the magma. He stood there quietly, revealing a very sharp breath fluctuation.


    "Tang Hao, king of blue shadow sword, is he here?"? Bai lishaoqi''s face showed a surprised expression, because he knew that the man in blue robe was Tang Hao, the famous blue shadow sword king in Dongxuan continent, who was accepted as a closed disciple by the vice leader of Tianxia sword alliance.


    Tang Hao heard the movement behind him. He also turned and looked over here. He looked simple and not surprised. He was also a good figure.


    But when his eyes fell on Meng Hao, a sharp sword light suddenly appeared on him, rising into the sky. At the same time, he said coldly, "are you Meng Hao, the famous xuanwang on the East Xuanzhou continent?"?


    He had heard of Meng Hao''s name and knew that he was Meng Hao, who is now famous all over the East Xuan continent, so he always wanted to compete with Meng Hao, but he didn''t have time. Unexpectedly, he met him now.


    "Oh? You even know me. "Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. The strength of Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword, was also very good. He turned to the strength of the king of the realm of fortune in the later stage, mastered the profound meaning of 50% sword and had superior combat effectiveness.


    Meng Hao also knows about Tang Hao''s reputation. Although Tang Hao''s reputation is not as strong as that of Tianxuan fairy Liu Rushuang, it is not weak. Many strong people know it, and Meng Hao naturally knows a lot.


    "Do you also like this burning spirit grass? However, if you want this burning spirit grass, you have to defeat me first. "A long blue sword appeared on the palm of Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword. The long sword radiated extremely powerful power fluctuations and turned out to be a inferior holy weapon.


    However, it''s not inconceivable that the other party is now the closed disciple of the vice leader of the world sword alliance. It''s not inconceivable that he has one or two inferior holy weapons in his hand.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely. Tang Hao''s strength is the king of fortune in the later stage. If it was before, Meng Hao really didn''t have much confidence to defeat the other party without using strong cards.


    But now, unlike in the past, Meng Hao is no longer the king of the realm of creation in the later three turns. Now he has stepped into the level of the king of the realm of creation in the early four turns, so Tang Hao is no threat to him.


    "Since you want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you to the end, but if you want me to fight, you must have a colorful head, otherwise it''s too boring," Meng Hao smiled with a sly light in his eyes. He planned to take this opportunity to blackmail each other.


    "Five million three-star Lingyu as a bet, what do you think?" Tang Hao smiled and waved his palm. A storage bag flew out and landed on a branch not far away.


    Meng Hao also took out a storage bag containing five million three-star Lingyu and threw it on a nearby branch.


    "You go first", Tang Hao held a long blue sword and looked at Meng Hao with a smile, and then a majestic wave of power appeared on him.


    "OK, be careful," Meng Hao chuckled, then waved his fist and went towards Tang Hao.


    Seeing this, Baili Shaoqi sighed: "it seems that brother Meng will make a big profit this time. Tang Hao will suffer a loss.".


    He knows Meng Hao''s strength quite well. Even if Tang Hao is strong, he will not be Meng Hao''s opponent, so he sighs so much.

 Chapter 531

    The little leader of Feiyan sect is the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of sizhuan. At this time, the breath fluctuation on his body is also very strong. He vaguely touches the realm of the king of the realm of creation at the peak of sizhuan.


    Meng Hao''s hand was shining with flame light. The fire spirit wrapped Meng Hao''s fist and directly blasted at the head of Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword, without mercy.


    "Come on", Tang Hao roared. He suddenly emitted a sharp sword light. The long blue sword in his hand cut through the void and stabbed Meng Hao''s fist.


    Tang Hao''s sword technique is quite mysterious, very fast, and looks quite unreal. It flickers like a shadow.


    The fist strength collided with the sword light. With a bang, Meng Hao took a few steps back directly towards the rear, but a faint smile appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth. His toes gently touched in the void, and his body stopped.


    But at this time, Tang Hao''s attack came again. He saw the flashing blue sword light and cut directly at Meng Hao''s head. However, when the sword light was about to cut Meng Hao''s body, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Tang Hao''s face changed slightly, because at this time he even lost his perception of Meng Hao, as if Meng Hao had disappeared out of thin air, so his face also showed a dignified look.


    "I''m here." suddenly, Meng Hao''s voice was ringing behind Tang Hao. Tang Hao turned and looked. He just saw a fire red lotus in Meng Hao''s hand, which looked quite gorgeous.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to display the martial arts contained in the tenth layer of the fire spirit true formula. He saw the flame lotus hovering and blooming with extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    "Go", Meng Hao didn''t stop too much. He directly urged the flame lotus to suppress Tang Hao. At this time, the flame lotus was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Tang Hao''s body, and the terrible hot breath came to his face.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Tang Hao reacted in an instant, stamped his feet on the ground, and then stepped back towards the rear, trying to open more fire lotus attacks.


    However, it was found that the flame lotus seemed to have its own Lingzhi, still chasing Tang Hao tightly, as if it had a feeling that Tang Hao would never give up.


    "Phantom broken sword"!!!


    Tang Hao didn''t intend to hide himself any more. The blue long sword in his hand suddenly seemed to disappear. Then several blue sword shadows flashed out and blasted past the void in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    The blue sword shadow was flying everywhere, and the volume of the flame lotus was still relatively large, so it was divided by those sword shadows in just a few breaths.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Tang Hao also breathed a sigh. He didn''t expect Meng Hao''s attack to be so fast. If he didn''t show his unique skills, I''m afraid he would really lose in the hands of the other party.


    "This is Tang Hao''s phantom seven swords. I didn''t expect it to be displayed so soon." Bai lishaoqi smiled a little and knew a lot about Tang Hao''s means.


    Phantom seven swords is a unique skill mastered by Tang Hao, and it is also the sword technique he practiced. It was inherited from the leader of Feiyan sect. However, Tang Hao''s mastery of phantom period has surpassed his father''s.


    "Good sword move", Meng Hao also smiled and praised. The other party''s sword move was really good. His fire lotus was easily broken.


    "Now that I''ve taken your move, it''s my turn to do it," Tang Hao chuckled. Holding a long blue sword in his palm, he crossed out and directly came over Meng Hao''s head. The long blue sword was cut from top to bottom.


    "Phantom serial chop"!!!


    A low voice came from Tang Hao''s mouth. At this moment, he cut nearly 20 swords, several sword lights flashed out, penetrated the void, and fell head-on to Meng Hao below.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Hao practiced the phantom seven swords to the point of the sixth sword, which is worthy of being a Kendo genius." Bai lishaoqi looked surprised in his eyes and immediately sighed. Compared with Tang Hao, he knew he was inferior to each other.


    At this time, Tang Hao''s face was panting. He had just used the sixth sword of the seven phantom swords. The phantom serial chop consumed 70% of his spiritual power. If this move could not help Meng Hao, he had to use the sword move taught by his master.


    This is what he thought, but he doesn''t think Meng Hao has the strength to stop his phantom serial chop, because some time ago, three King of creation in the later stage of four turns fell under his move, and Meng Hao is just the king of creation in the early stage of four turns, which must be unstoppable.


    "What a fast sword move, it''s good." Meng Hao had a faint smile on his face, but he was not in a hurry to retreat. He saw that the sword light quickly grew bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    At this time, a majestic golden light suddenly appeared on his body, and the fluctuation of his breath reached a peak.


    "Dragon scale armor"!!!


    Meng Hao gave a low cry, and suddenly a set of glittering armor appeared on his body. At this time, Meng Hao seemed to turn into a golden God of war, with great momentum.


    There are dragon scales on the golden armor. It looks quite hard and gives people an invincible feeling, as if nothing in the world can break the defense of the golden armor.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao crossed his hands over his head, and the golden light burst out. At this time, the blue sword light roared on Meng Hao''s arm.


    Dozens of blue sword lights fell in a row, and there was smoke and dust at the end of the meal. Everyone looked at Meng Hao''s place. Because the smoke and dust blocked everyone''s sight, no one knew whether Meng Hao blocked Tang Hao''s unique move.


    Bixuan stared at the front with her eyes firmly in front of her eyes, her hands held tightly. Although she was confident in Meng Hao''s strength, she was still worried and afraid of Meng Hao''s injury.


    At the same time, Tang Hao not far away also stared at the place with smoke and dust in front. Although he didn''t think Meng Hao could block his sword move, he still wanted to see the result.


    Step on!!!


    At this time, a clear sound of footsteps spread, and Meng Hao''s figure came out of the smoke Center. At this time, his body still glittered with golden light. The dragon scale armor was worn on him, but he was unscathed.


    "Blocked", Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others showed a happy look, while Tang Hao widened his eyes and showed a deep look of surprise.


    Immediately murmured, "how could it be? How could you block my phantom serial chopping unharmed? It doesn''t make sense.".


    Meng Hao came out unharmed, which proved that his unique skill didn''t hurt him at all. What terrible defense is this.


    "If your unique skill is a little stronger, or if you use the profound meaning of the sword, I can''t stop it," Meng Hao said with a smile. At this time, he was telling the truth. The dragon scale armor can block Tang Hao''s phantom serial chop is already the limit. As long as the opponent''s sword move is a little stronger, the dragon scale armor can also block it.


    Moreover, the other party has not used the profound meaning of the sword at all. If there is the profound meaning of the sword, the power of the other party''s unique move will certainly increase greatly, and the dragon scale armor is also difficult to resist.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I heard that your master is the vice leader of the world sword alliance. I heard that your master''s wind sword formula is powerful all over the world. Do you know it? If you learn it, you''d better show it to me "?


    The wind sword formula is the sword technique mastered by the vice leader of the world sword alliance. It is said that Luo Yixiong found it in an ancient cave. At that time, he was not the vice leader of the world sword alliance. It was by virtue of the wind sword formula that he became a blockbuster and finally became the vice leader of the world sword alliance.


    Meng Hao has known about these news for a long time. He is a swordsman himself, but outsiders rarely know it. Therefore, Meng Hao wants to see the wind sword formula that shocked the East Xuan continent.

 Chapter 532

    Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword, looked at Meng Hao deeply, and immediately spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He said softly, "since King Xuan wants to see the formula of high wind sword, I will not let King Xuan down.".


    After a pause, he said, "but once I use the wind sword formula, I will use the profound meaning of the sword, so you may not be able to stop it.".


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. If I can''t stop it, I''ll die in your hands. I can only blame my incompetence, so you try your best," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was gently grasped, the Kowloon thunder sword appeared in his hand, and there was a very sharp breath fluctuation on his body. Meng Hao''s whole breath became a little different in the next time.


    If Meng Hao''s momentum before was like a volcano about to erupt, then Meng Hao''s momentum now is like a sharp sword.


    Tang Hao naturally saw the momentum change on Meng Hao. His eyes showed a surprised look, as if he had seen a beauty, and his eyes lit up.


    He is a swordsman himself, so he is very familiar with the breath of swordsmen. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao also blooms a unique breath of swordsmen at this time, which shows that Meng Hao is also a swordsman.


    So it''s not worth going to the netherworld to compete with such swordsmen, but I just don''t know how much Meng Hao knows about kendo.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword, also took out his blue long sword. He also exuded an extremely fierce momentum. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s interesting. I''ll do it first.".


    The voice fell, and the long blue sword in his hand broke through the air. He cut it off at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled. The nine dragon thunder sword in his hand crossed a tricky arc, provoked the other party''s attack, then cut it out with a backhand and went straight to Tang Hao''s door.


    Ding Ding!!!


    The battle between swordsmen is quite strange, and their body methods are relatively fast. If the weaker ones see it, they can only see the flickering sword light, but can''t see Meng Hao and Tang Hao at all.


    "Wind sword formula - wind and lightning"!!!


    Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword, fought with Meng Hao, and then suddenly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, a flash of the sword flashed like lightning and went straight to Meng Hao.


    This sword is as fast as its name. It is as fast as the wind and flashes like electricity. If Meng Hao is not strong in spirit, he can''t catch the trace of the other party''s sword.


    "Burning the sky sword formula - the shadow of the rising sun!!!


    Meng Hao also showed his unique sword skill without hesitation. This was the first time he showed the formula of burning the sky sword. A flame sword shadow flashed through the nine dragon thunder sword.


    It emerged directly in the air and cut towards the sword of Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword. The flame sword shadow exudes vitality and vigor like the rising sun.


    Poof!!!


    When the flame sword shadow collided with the other party''s sword, it suddenly split in two. One of them dissipated at the same time with the other party''s sword, and the other flame sword shadow cut through the sky and directly cut on Tang Hao''s body.


    As a result, Tang Hao flew out upside down, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and showed a shocked look in his eyes. This time, he looked more shocked than before.


    Cough!!!


    Tang Hao coughed twice, then looked at Meng Hao and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, King Xuan is also a swordsman and a swordsman who has mastered the profound meaning of the sword. I admire him.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''m convinced that Tang Hao lost this time, but I''ll ask you for advice again. Goodbye.".


    When the voice fell, Tang Hao''s figure directly flickered and left here. Meng Hao shook his head and smiled. Then he took Tang Hao''s storage bag with his palm and glanced at it. There were five million three-star spirit jade in it.


    This time, he also made a lot of money. Five million three-star Lingyu, even Meng Hao, didn''t have so many three-star Lingyu in the storage bag he threw out before. Fortunately, Tang Hao didn''t check it, otherwise Meng Hao''s plan would be exposed.


    "Brother Meng, are you still a swordsman"? Baili Shaoqi, Dong Qingyan and bixuan came to Meng Hao. Baili Shaoqi took the lead in asking, with a strong look of shock in his eyes.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, but she didn''t explain much. Bixuan happily took Meng Hao''s hand and held Huoer in her arms.


    "Well, let''s collect the burning spirit grass first". Meng Hao asked the people to collect the burning spirit grass. Before, there was a level-7 soul beast guarding here. However, Meng Hao had a war with the blue shadow sword king just now, and the sword spirit was filled, so the level-7 soul beast scared away.


    Therefore, Meng Hao and his colleagues collected 19 beads of Yanling grass without difficulty. Meng Hao generously distributed them to bailishaoqi six beads, but bailishaoqi knew he didn''t contribute at all, so I''m sorry to ask for so many, but only two beads were collected.


    Meng Hao gave seven of them to Dong Qingyan, and the other ten beads were collected by him. Even if he can''t use them, he can buy them in exchange for Lingyu in the future.


    Then Meng Hao and them left the valley. Dong Qingyan asked suspiciously, "young martial brother, when did you learn the sword? Why don''t we know? How many cards are you hiding? We don''t know.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ve learned this sword technique for a long time, but I haven''t cultivated it to a great level, so I haven''t used it.".


    After a pause, he said, "if I hadn''t met the blue shadow sword king and been interested by his sword Qi, I wouldn''t use the formula of burning the sky sword.".


    The level of burning Heaven Sword Jue is a high-level upanishadism martial art, which he learned from a sword master in the inner space of the samsara temple.


    Immediately he said, "there are not many cards you don''t know". However, as soon as the voice fell, they were blinded by Dong Qingyan and bixuan. They are not Meng Hao''s words.


    Even Bai Li Shaoqi looked shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    There are seven sword moves for burning the sky sword. Meng Hao has only learned two kinds of sword moves. Before, he has shown the shadow of the sun flame. The second is called sunset residual snow. Compared with the first one, there are no more than one.


    Meng Hao took Dong Qingyan and they went back to the place agreed with Shuipeng Tianwang and others, but Shuipeng Tianwang and others haven''t come back yet, so Meng Hao and they practiced first for the time being.


    Meng Hao just had nothing to do. He looked up the storage rings he had harvested before, including the storage rings of three strong people who were half step through the divine realm and one strong person who was in the early stage of the divine realm. I think he should have gained a lot.


    This time, even Meng Hao was surprised. He just checked Zhao Hai''s storage ring. Now Zhao Hai has fallen, and the soul mark left on the storage ring can''t stop Meng Hao at all.


    When Meng Hao removed Zhao Hai''s soul left on the storage ring, his divine knowledge penetrated into it and found that there were a lot of spiritual jade piled up at the corners of the storage ring. Not only that, there were also a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, spiritual determination martial arts and so on. The collection of the strong half step through the divine realm was indeed rich.


    After counting carefully, there were 13 million three-star Lingyu, one million four-star Lingyu and 20 five-star Lingyu. This is only the number of Lingyu.


    At the beginning of level 7, there are 1125 soul and beast crystal nuclei, 528 soul and beast crystal nuclei at the middle of level 7, 369 soul and beast crystal nuclei at the later stage of level 7, and 39 soul and beast crystal nuclei at the peak of level 7.


    In addition, there are 13 level 8 early soul beast crystal nuclei, which is equivalent to the powerful soul beast of the powerful God King in the early days of human communication with the divine realm.

 Chapter 533

    Next, Meng Hao looked through the other three storage rings. The treasures are not much different. They are also Lingyu, crystal core, martial arts lingjue and weapons, natural materials and earth treasures, etc.


    Meng Hao was quite satisfied with the final harvest. There were 100 million three-star Lingyu alone, 20 million four-star Lingyu and 8000 five-star Lingyu.


    There are also many crystal nuclei, not counting those below level 7. There are 12000 crystal nuclei of soul beasts in the early stage of level 7, 7300 crystal nuclei of soul beasts in the middle stage of level 7, 3000 crystal nuclei of soul beasts in the later stage of level 7, 520 crystal nuclei of soul beasts at the peak of level 7, 52 crystal nuclei of soul beasts in the early stage of level 8 and one crystal nucleus of soul beasts in the middle stage of level 8.


    There are five inferior intermediate upanish martial arts, two superior intermediate upanish martial arts, one inferior advanced upanish martial arts, and three best secret arts. Meng Hao, who is not up to the grade, has not calculated too much.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The income this time was really good, but what Meng Hao cared about most was the storage ring of the powerful God King in the early days of tongshenjing. To be exact, it was the three jade boxes in his storage ring.


    One of the jade boxes contains a white elixir, which emits a very attractive fragrance, and a strong fragrance of medicine comes to my face.


    "White jade red flame pill", the eight grade elixir. Meng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. It seems that the black robed man of heaven and earth society hasn''t come to take this elixir yet. Unexpectedly, it''s cheaper for him.


    In the second jade box is a jade slip, which records an ancient array called thunder fire subduing the devil array. The fourth order top-grade array is an ancient array.


    In the third jade box is a book, which records an ordinary holy skill. The black robed man of heaven and earth society hasn''t displayed it. I think he hasn''t learned it yet.


    This ordinary holy skill is called hell hell hell fire. After successful cultivation, you can cast powerful hell fire and burn the enemy.


    This ordinary holy skill has no cultivation restrictions and anyone can learn it, so Meng Hao copied it and gave it to Dong Qingyan, bixuan and Meiwu respectively.


    Bixuan and Dong Qingyan are nothing. They are happy, but Meiwu is shocked. Meng Hao''s practice is too generous. Other people won''t pass on the holy art to others. Besides, she is just a subordinate.


    Meng Hao practiced a lot. In the evening, Ling Xu and Duanmu chaopeng, the heavenly king of Shuipeng, came back. However, Meng Hao saw that Duanmu chaopeng''s breath was a little depressed at a glance.


    When they asked, they met the person in Youxuan cave, and the person who hurt him was Fei Wu''s senior brother, a strong man who was half step through the divine realm. If Ling Xu didn''t help, I''m afraid the king of Shuipeng would fall into each other''s hands.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll calculate this account with them." Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face, then took out the healing elixir and fed it to Duanmu chaopeng. Duanmu chaopeng thanked and went aside to recover from his injury.


    "Uncle Ling, how strong is Fei Wu''s senior brother"? Meng Hao asked softly. Since the other party is Fei Wu''s elder martial brother, his strength must be not weak. Meng Hao naturally wants to find out before he makes a move. This time, he wants to let all the people in Youxuan cave fall into the netherworld, and those who dare to hurt him in Haotian pavilion have to be destroyed.


    Ling Xu said, "if you return to Meng Shao, Fei Wu''s elder martial brother is Fang Renchu. He turns around to the king of the realm of fortune. He is known as the God palm king. One palm method is superb. He is famous in the whole Dongxuan continent and is sent to the God palm.".


    "Oh! The strength of the four turn peak is really good, but if he has only this strength, he will be dead, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "When King Shuipeng wakes up, we''ll go to find Fang Renchu," Meng Hao whispered. He immediately began to close his eyes and rest his mind. He was bound to kill Fang Renchu. However, since Fang Renchu is known as the king of God and the son of God, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Although Meng Hao is now the king of the four transformed worlds, there is also a huge gap between the initial stage and the peak, so even Meng Hao must go all out, because this is not fun.


    About two hours later, Duanmu chaopeng opened his eyes and said to Meng Hao, "I have almost recovered. Thank you for your concern.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Since you''ve almost recovered and everyone has a good rest, let''s go.".


    Then, under the leadership of Duanmu chaopeng, Meng Hao and his team swept away in the direction of Fang Renchu. At this time, Meng Hao was murderous and alerted many strong people.


    About an hour later, Meng Hao found Fang Renchu, and many good people followed closely behind Meng Hao.


    Fang Renchu naturally saw the murderous Meng Hao. When he saw Duanmu chaopeng following Meng Hao, he knew Meng Hao''s purpose in time.


    "You must have come to find a place for him, but I want to tell you that you don''t have a chance to find a place.".


    Meng Hao said coldly, "I''m really looking for a venue. Those who dare to hurt my Haotian Pavilion, this is your falling place today. Take the move.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s breath suddenly increased. At the beginning of four turns, the strength of the king of the realm of creation was exposed, and the momentum of terror suddenly increased.


    "Two in one"!!!


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao''s momentum did not stop at all. He directly broke through to the later stage of the fourth turn, and then entered the peak state of the fourth turn.


    "Tianshi Yun spirit skill"!!!


    Without saying a word, Meng Hao directly summoned two flaming fire lions to emerge behind him. The printing methods on his hands changed endlessly and suppressed Fang Renchu directly.


    At this time, he acted mercilessly, and many forces showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao really dared to act. Isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by Youxuan cave in the future?


    Ignoring the people''s thoughts, Meng Hao''s momentum gradually improved, and then two thunder lions emerged, which also ruthlessly suppressed Fang Renchu.


    Fang Renchu''s face showed a bloodthirsty killing intention, and the other party dared to fight. Today, we must let this unscrupulous little man pay the price and let him know that little people should have the consciousness of little people. Some people can''t be provoked by him.


    "Magic star palm"!!!


    With a low roar, Fang Renchu''s body suddenly appeared in the air, and a palm print glittering with starlight appeared in his hand. If it was hidden, it seemed like an illusion.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s celestial lion spirit gathering skill didn''t hold on for a moment under the other party''s palm technique, and suddenly dissipated. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh. Master ShenZhang is worthy of being the top young generation in Dongxuan mainland, and his strength is amazing.


    "If you only have this strength, I''m afraid you can''t kill me today, but you will fall down." Fang Renchu sneered. He suddenly appeared next to Meng Hao, with an illusory palm print in his hand and blasted at Meng Hao.


    These fingerprints are like locusts everywhere. They are desperate to blast Meng Hao to pieces.


    "If you say you will die today, you can''t live," Meng Hao sneered, and a majestic golden light appeared on his body. The Golden Dragon entrenched on Meng Hao and burst out terrible pressure.


    No matter how the palmprints attack, they can''t break through Meng Hao''s defense. At that time, people talk about it. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s strength is so strong that he can fight with the son of God''s palm without falling into the disadvantage.

 Chapter 534

    "Dragon scale sword, dragon scale armor and dragon scale wings", Meng Hao summoned and displayed the three unique moves of the Dragon formula in one breath. The time was shrouded by the overwhelming golden light. He was wearing a set of golden armor, which was the dragon scale armor.


    A pair of golden wings twinkled behind him, which was similar to Lingli Huayi, but much better than Lingli Huayi. At this time, Meng Hao also had a glittering long sword in his hand, which was the dragon scale sword.


    The dragon scale sword produced by cultivating the Dragon formula. At this time, because Meng Hao used the original power of the golden dragon, the dragon scale sword turned into gold, and even the dragon scale wings turned into gold.


    Not only that, the dragon scale sword can be comparable to the inferior holy ware at this time. The sword body emits an extremely fierce momentum fluctuation, which is the unique breath of swordsmen.


    "Meng Hao is actually a swordsman. We don''t know. It''s so deep to hide." when Meng Hao exposed the sword spirit of his birth, his identity as a swordsman was also exposed. However, Meng Hao didn''t intend to hide, because he wanted to gradually enter the public''s sight.


    He also wants to compete for the strongest of the younger generation in the East Xuantian continent. Not only that, he also wants to compete for the strongest of the younger generation in the Xuantian region. He wants to make his reputation throughout the Xuantian region and make his Haotian Pavilion famous.


    "Swordsman? I don''t know how you compare with the blue film sword king. He holds the essence of 50% sword. He is not my opponent. Do you think he will be my opponent? You''re too naive. "Fang Renchu, the son of God, was also surprised, but he noticed that Meng Hao''s momentum was not as arrogant as Tang Haoqiang, the king of blue shadow sword.


    Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword, holds the profound meaning of 50% sword. The two have also fought each other. Tang Hao is not his opponent at all, but it has a lot to do with Tang Hao who is only the king of the realm of creation in the later four turns.


    "Whether it is an opponent or not, only after playing", Meng Hao smiled, pointed his toes to the ground, jumped up, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    Dragon scale wings and his body method and martial arts, at this time, his speed has reached a very high level. When the divine palm childe Fang Renchu saw that Meng Hao had disappeared, a dignified look also appeared on his face.


    The speed of the other party has exceeded his expectations. He must deal with it carefully, otherwise he may suffer a heavy loss. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    "Burning Heaven Sword formula - Chaoyang flame shadow"!!!


    Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind Fang Renchu, the son of God''s palm. A hot flame sword appeared leisurely, then cut through the void and cut off Fang Renchu.


    The terrible flame sword shadow erupted into an extremely violent breath fluctuation, which was much stronger than that of Meng Hao and blue shadow sword King Tang Hao in wartime.


    Fang Renchu''s reaction was not slow. He noticed it in the moment when Meng Hao shot. He spun in the air and patted a palm gently behind him.


    "Palm broken River"!!!


    A palm print with an extremely mysterious smell appeared leisurely and directly blasted away at the shadow of the flame sword.


    "This is the eclipse of the sun god palm. The cave master of Youxuan cave has mastered a powerful martial arts. Unexpectedly, Fang Renchu has also learned it. It seems that he is really loved by the cave master of Youxuan cave." many people recognized Fang Renchu''s unique skill.


    The Youxuan cave also has a good reputation in the East Xuan continent. The elder Youxuan, the cave master, is a generation with great reputation. The eclipse God palm he mastered is an extremely powerful martial art.


    It is said that this eclipse God palm is a superior and advanced arcane martial arts. The eclipse God palm and the eclipse sun Scripture cultivated by Youxuan ancestor are complementary. They complement each other and are powerful.


    However, the ancestor of Youxuan is often closed, so the eclipse God palm and eclipse Scripture have not been born for a long time. Unexpectedly, Fang Renchu has been handed down by the ancestor of Youxuan.


    Boom!!!


    The flame sword shadow disappeared under the other party''s palm. Meng Hao was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party also mastered a powerful palm technique.


    "Burning Sky Sword formula - Sunset residual snow"!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to show the second move of burning the sky sword formula. He saw that this piece of heaven and earth suddenly became very cold, and snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    This is the mysterious place of sunset and residual snow. Everyone was surprised that snowflakes had fallen in the good weather, which made them quite puzzled.


    However, there are also people with excellent eyesight. This person is wearing a blue robe and carrying a blue sword behind him. It is Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword who has fought with Meng Hao.


    He looked at the floating snowflakes, stared at the boss, and said to himself with a slightly shocked tone: "I didn''t expect that Meng Hao, the xuanwang king, was so strong and mastered the sword technique to a great extent. He could use the sword move to affect the weather change, which is the dream of all our swordsmen.".


    The floating snowflakes were flying, followed by a dazzling light, which seemed to appear out of thin air. It was very magical. Looking around, it turned out to be a dying sun.


    "You can''t stop it", Meng Hao smiled leisurely. He saw the sunset disappear out of thin air, directly penetrate the void and cut off Fang Renchu, the son of God''s palm.


    Fang Renchu''s face changed greatly, because he noticed a terrible smell from the other party''s sword moves, as if death was coming.


    "Eclipse God''s palm - Palm breaks heaven and earth"!!


    The low roar came from Fang Renchu''s mouth, and a black palm print appeared leisurely. Fang Renchu''s body also exuded black light, and the black spiritual power was endless.


    Boom!!!


    Then the black palm print broke through the air and went towards the sunset sword shadow, trying to suppress the other party.


    Poof!!!


    However, Fang Renchu still underestimated Meng Hao''s formula of burning the sky sword. The shadow of the sunset sword directly cut the black palm print in half and divided it into two.


    At the same time, he mercilessly fell on Fang Renchu''s body. Fang Renchu took a few steps back and spewed out a mouthful of blood. A long blood mark appeared on his body, which was given by Meng Hao.


    "Can you hurt me? But then I''ll break you into pieces to eliminate my hatred. "Fang Renchu flashed a bloodthirsty look on his face. He saw a terrible black light behind him, as if something was about to be born.


    "This is what you forced me to do. The soul is broken by the eclipse of the sun". Fang Renchu''s cold voice suddenly spread, and a violent and bloodthirsty murderous spirit appeared on him. At the same time, a breath wave comparable to the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of five turns broke out.


    Immediately after that, the black breath gathered in his palm, and then took a step to bang directly at Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, there was a momentum of destroying the soul.


    "Fang Renchu is worthy of being known as the top ten of the younger generation in Dongxuan mainland. He is really a rare genius. He has cultivated the eclipse God palm of the Lord of Youxuan cave to the fifth level so young. It seems that Meng Hao will suffer a loss." many people saw the unique skill of Fang and praised him one after another.


    However, some people retorted: "the means of xuanwang Meng Hao is not weak, and up to now he has not exposed the profound meaning of the sword. If he holds the profound meaning of 50% of the sword, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Fang Renchu to hurt him.".


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly, and immediately smiled, and then his body retreated towards the rear, as if he intended to retreat.


    However, Fang Renchu''s voice also came suddenly, "if you want to escape, I won''t give you a chance at all". The voice fell, and the palm strength swept in with a more violent atmosphere, trying to kill Meng Hao completely.


    Meng Hao also smiled leisurely, "I won''t give you a chance", and the voice fell. The dragon scale sword in his hand cut through the void and cut down horizontally towards the front.


    "Eternal cut - static heaven war"!!!

 Chapter 535

    "Eternal cut - static heaven war"!!!


    Meng Haoshi exhibited a sword move contained in the eternal sword. In the world of Dun time, an extremely violent breath fluctuated, revealing an extremely ancient momentum.


    With Meng Hao''s cutting out, it seemed as if heaven and earth were solidified at this time. Fang Renchu''s attack was smashed by the bright sword.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Fang Renchu. Fang Renchu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t notice how Meng Hao Ran behind him.


    "Moon Shadow Sky Wheel"!!


    At this time, a moon shaped light wheel appeared in Meng Hao''s hand, blooming with extremely violent breath fluctuations. He suddenly pierced through the void and cut off Fang Renchu''s neck.


    At the same time, Meng Hao, holding the dragon scale sword in his hand, flew up and stabbed Fang Renchu in the back. The two attacks were perfectly combined. Even if Fang Renchu was strong, it was difficult to escape.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s two offensives arrived at the same time. The dragon scale sword in his hand pierced Fang Renchu''s chest. Fang Renchu just turned around, so he was directly pierced by the dragon scale sword.


    The moon shadow sky wheel also flew past Fang Renchu''s neck, leaving a thin scar. Fang Renchu''s eyes earned the boss, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Boom!!!


    Then Fang Renchu fell down from the air, his eyes still stared round, as if he was dying, but there was no breath.


    Everything happened too fast. It can be said that Meng Hao''s offensive was perfect until Fang Renchu fell and the people reacted.


    Fang Renchu''s strong man in the half step divine realm changed his face and roared: "you dare to kill Fang Shao. Youxuan cave will not let you go. I''m going to kill you now to avenge Fang Shao.".


    Immediately, his body flashed out and swept at Meng Hao. His hands were shrouded in violent spiritual power. He slapped Meng Hao in the air. The fierce wind roared for a while, enveloping the place where Meng Hao was.


    But when people thought Meng Hao would die, they found a beautiful figure standing in front of him, showing a strong charm between hands and feet.


    This person is Meiwu. Meiwu''s body exudes a strong breath fluctuation, which is not weaker than the strong half step through the divine realm around Fang Renchu. The other party has never thought that Meng Hao is also guarded by experts.


    "Retreat", the strong man who is half step through the divine realm is also more decisive. Knowing that he and others can''t kill Meng Hao, he directly ordered to retreat. The people in the dark cave behind him all retreated towards the distance.


    "The charm dance is over to you. This man must die", Meng Hao said faintly. The charm dance nodded and smiled at the speech: "don''t worry, young Lord, he can''t escape".


    The voice fell, and the figure of the charm dance disappeared directly in place. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the strong man who half walked through the divine realm, and strong power fluctuations broke out in his hands.


    Poof!!!


    With just one move, Meiwu solved the other party, waved his palm to destroy the other party''s body, and then returned to Meng Hao and handed Meng Hao a storage ring.


    "Keep it. If there is a natural material and earth treasure, take it by yourself. When the matter here is over, I''ll teach you a new cultivation spirit decision", Meng Hao said faintly, and then took a light move with his palm to put Fang Renchu''s storage ring away.


    Then he glanced around. The people who had been shocked fled here one after another. They were afraid that Meng Hao would kill and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    However, some people did not leave immediately. This person was Tang Hao, the blue shadow sword king who had a war with Meng Hao. At this time, Tang Hao came towards Meng Hao.


    Not far from Meng Hao, he stopped and said, "the most outstanding young people in Youxuan cave died in your hands. People in Youxuan cave will not let you go easily. They will send more strong people to surround and kill you.".


    After a pause, he said: "Fang Renchu''s Fang family is not simple. You need to be careful next. I hope you can survive. I''ll challenge you then.".


    When the voice fell, Tang Hao''s figure left here like a flash. Meng Hao looked at Tang Hao''s leaving figure, smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "The mysterious cave? Fang family? Come on, come on, he''s just going to develop the puppet army. If they really come to the door, they''ll just send him the main materials for refining the puppet army.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao greeted the people and turned to leave the world. On the way, Meng Hao found a holy grade spiritual formula called "holy shadow divine formula" from the reincarnation temple and taught it to Meiwu. Meiwu was naturally grateful.


    Bixuan and Dong Qingyan''s spiritual formula is not simple, so Meng Hao did not replace them with a new spiritual formula. Duanmu chaopeng is known as the king of water Peng, so Meng Hao also taught him a holy level spiritual formula, but it is only the middle grade of holy level. Nevertheless, Duanmu chaopeng is also grateful.


    Next, Meng Hao plans to find a powerful soul beast to subdue him, and his pet army and puppet army will also begin to expand, because he knows that the strong men of the best demon and demon families will wantonly attack their world, so he needs to be prepared in advance.


    The netherworld is vast. There are many soul beasts in it, including many extinct soul beasts. Meng Hao plans to take them all one by one.


    Also, he should seize the time to improve his strength. Although his combat effectiveness is amazing and there is no problem to compete with the king of the four turn peak fortune realm by his own means, if he meets the strong man of the Tongshen realm, there will be the emperor of the life and death realm after the Tongshen realm.


    Therefore, Meng Hao should seize the time to improve his strength. At least in this year, he should step into the realm of God and become a strong God King.


    Before long, they met a group of white ghosts. After counting carefully, there were twenty ghosts, of which the strongest was level 3 ghosts, and the rest were level 2 and level 1 ghosts.


    "Just look at it", Meng Hao smiled and urged his spiritual power to wrap his body and directly sweep towards the ghosts. There was a strong flame spiritual power in his hand. The flame spiritual power was purple, because Meng Hao''s flame spiritual power had been quenched by the purple dazzle spiritual flame, so it was such a color.


    The Taoist spirit emerged and went directly towards the ghosts. The ghosts also noticed the human breath and rushed towards Meng Hao one after another.


    In their eyes, Meng Hao is the most delicious food, but all the ghosts hit by Meng Hao''s spirit training are turned into white ghost beads.


    In just one minute, there was only a third level ghost left in front of Meng Hao. The third level ghost was equivalent to the five transformed kings of human beings.


    If it is an ordinary king of the five transformed realms, he has to deal with the third level ghost carefully, but Meng Hao is not among them. He only bursts into violent breath fluctuations.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The purple flame dragon emerged leisurely and shrouded the third level ghost with the potential of thunder. At this time, the third level ghost was also aware of the crisis. Circles of white halo spread out from within and wanted to block the flying purple dragon.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely, and a mysterious seal appeared on his hand. The purple flame dragon suddenly burst into a more violent breath.


    "Profound meaning of fire, blessing"!!!


    The profound meaning of flame was used, so the purple flame dragon had such momentum. Under the impact, the third level ghost was smashed away, leaving a pure white ghost bead.

 Chapter 536

    The next morning, Meng Hao got up and left the rest place with the people. The destination of their trip was ghost shadow mountain. I heard that a powerful phoenix soul animal appeared on the ghost shadow mountain.


    Zixiao Xuefeng, the soul beast of the Phoenix family, has the opportunity to step into the level of divine beast in the future. She has superior talent and strong strength. She is a level 8 soul beast.


    With the passage of time, there are already many strong people in the netherworld, but most of them are in the early stage of the spirit realm. It is unknown whether there are strong people in the middle stage of the spirit realm.


    Meng Hao is also seizing the time to practice. He will practice faster if he has a small world of heaven and moon, so he also set a high goal for himself, that is to reach the level of seven transformed kings within six months.


    Ghost shadow mountain is a mountain peak that existed during the war in ancient times. It has not disappeared yet. However, ghost shadow mountain is shrouded in fog all year round. Even if someone steps into ghost shadow mountain, he will lose his direction and disappear in this dark place.


    However, I don''t know why the fog on the ghost shadow mountain dissipated recently, so someone went to the ghost shadow mountain and found Zixiao Xuefeng living on the ghost shadow mountain.


    Zixiao Xuefeng''s blood essence is extremely valuable, and if she can be taken, she is also a very good pet, so many people flock to her.


    When he came to the ghost mountain, Meng Hao looked at the ghost mountain in front of him, with a look of thinking on his face, and fell into meditation.


    "Younger martial brother, did you find anything"? Dong Qingyan''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng haoton woke up with a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    Immediately whispered: "be careful, this ghost mountain is not simple. Just now I was almost lost and fell into a dreamland.".


    When they heard what he said, they all looked dignified and raised their vigilance. Then they stepped into ghost shadow mountain.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just after they stepped into the ghost mountain, there was a lot of black fog at Dayton time, which surrounded Meng Hao and others. Then these black fog gradually dissipated, and the things inside were also exposed in the sight of others.


    "Fog shadow spirit ant", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. Now the extinct fog shadow spirit ant on the mainland will appear in this ghost mountain. It doesn''t mean that there is a powerful Zixiao blood Phoenix on the ghost mountain.


    "If the leader has an order, those who break into ghost shadow mountain will die", one of the fog shadow spirit ants screamed, and then turned into a streamer to Meng Hao.


    The strength of these fog shadow spirit ants is also quite good. The middle level of level 7, especially the one who just spoke, has reached the later level of level 7.


    Meng haoton understood the time. It seems that Zixiao Xuefeng''s life is really good. I''m afraid the ghost shadow mountain is under her control now. If she can accept her, the soul animals in the ghost shadow mountain will also surrender.


    "It''s just a little spirit ant. His tone is really not small." Meng Hao smiled leisurely. Duanmu chaopeng took a step behind him, and his violent breath fluctuated.


    Half a step through the spirit realm, the breath broke out, and these fog shadow spirit ants seemed to be trapped in the mire for a long time, unable to walk, staring at Duanmu chaopeng in horror.


    "Reincarnation temple, close"!!!


    Meng Hao directly summoned the reincarnation temple, and a violent breath wave broke out, directly receiving the fog shadow spirit ants suppressed by Duanmu chaopeng.


    Then Meng Hao took the people to continue to sweep up the mountain. As for the fog shadow spirit ants, Meng Hao plans to find a chance to subdue them in the future. Now they are trapped in the internal space of the reincarnation temple and can''t get out at all.


    Just when Meng Hao and his team were blocked by fog shadow spirit ants, other strong people who stepped into ghost shadow mountain were also blocked by all kinds of obstacles. Therefore, many strong people were unable to pass through these strong fog shadow spirit ants and returned the same way.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There is a beautiful lake at the top of the mountain, and there is a stone platform in the middle of the lake. At this time, a beautiful figure sits on the stone platform, surrounded by blood flames.


    "Sure enough, it''s Zixiao blood Phoenix", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth, but the strength of Zixiao blood Phoenix has reached the initial peak of level 8, that is, it is equivalent to the initial peak level of human warrior tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao was the first to go up the mountain. Zixiao Xuefeng ignored Meng Hao and others and took care of himself. Meng Hao was not in a hurry to start, but looked around with interest.


    Before long, another three parties stepped here, but Meng Hao was unfamiliar with these three parties, because he had never seen these people at all.


    At this time, an elegant childe took a step forward, smiled at Zixiao Xuefeng and said, "this sister must be the legendary Zixiao Xuefeng. I wonder if you can enjoy it.".


    The man looked at Zixiao Xuefeng with a greedy look in his eyes, and his obscene eyes twinkled.


    Zixiao Xuefeng also slowly opened her eyes and glanced at them. When she saw Meng Hao, she paused a little, and a look of suspicion appeared in her eyes.


    Immediately he opened his mouth and said, "people don''t talk in secret. You''re here to subdue me as a war pet, but I agree to follow your forces.".


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Zixiao Xuefeng was not simple. In a word, they separated the four forces.


    Sure enough, the handsome childe who spoke before smiled and said, "I''m the young Castle master of Golden Eagle castle. If you''re willing to be my war pet, I can give you anything you want.".


    Golden Eagle castle is a second-class force in the East Xuan continent. It seems that Zixiao Xuefeng came without knowing the strength of Zixiao Xuefeng. I really don''t know how to die.


    "I''m Wu Qian in xiashengu. If you want to go with me, we Shengu will give you a satisfactory position," said the middle-aged man in the other side.


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man nearby sneered and said, "divine Valley and Golden Eagle castle are only small first-class and second-class forces. If Zixiao Xuefeng is willing to join our rixian Pavilion, you will enjoy endless glory, wealth and honor.".


    The middle-aged men of divine Valley and the young Castle master of Golden Eagle castle looked at the young men one after another, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. Rixian Pavilion is one of the three super forces in Dongxuan continent, with superior status.


    Zixiao Xuefeng smiled at the speech, then looked at Meng Hao and said with a light smile: "they all introduced themselves. Why don''t you tell me where you come from".


    Meng Hao heard the speech, stared at Zixiao Xuefeng and said with an indifferent smile: "no matter which force you come from, you don''t intend to let us leave alive. What''s the meaning of saying or not.".


    "Giggle, what a clever little guy, tell me how your sister plans to leave you," Zixiao Xuefeng giggled, revealing a charm in her words.


    However, Meng Hao was not affected at all. He smiled gently and said, "you have arranged the blood prison inflammatory soul array here. I don''t need to say more about its purpose.".


    The people of rixian Pavilion, Shengu and Golden Eagle castle were surprised when they heard the speech. It seems that they have heard of the reputation of blood prison inflammatory soul array. They looked at Zixiao blood Phoenix one after another.


    Zixiao Xuefeng showed a look of amazement in her beautiful eyes at this time. The blood prison inflammatory soul array is an array left over from ancient times. Unexpectedly, it was seen through by small humans. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 537

    "Giggle, I didn''t expect you to know the blood prison inflammatory soul array. In that case, I don''t need to hide it from you," Zixiao Xuefeng said with a smile.


    Then he waved his palm gently, and saw the terrible momentum rippling. A blood red array shrouded everyone in it. Except Meng Hao, everyone else showed a look of amazement.


    "Zixiao Xuefeng, what do you want to do? Let us go quickly," roared the young Castle leader of Golden Eagle castle. Those strong men beside him also showed a wary look and stared at Zixiao Xuefeng tightly.


    Zixiao Xuefeng smiled at Yan Jiao: "you should have heard of the blood prison inflammatory soul array. I want to suck up your soul and spiritual power and help me leave the ghost mountain".


    After a pause, he said, "I''ve been trapped in the ghost mountain for thousands of years. I don''t want to be trapped here anymore. Since you''re here, you can only blame your own bad luck and bad luck.".


    Meng Hao smelled the speech and showed a clear look. When he stepped into ghost shadow mountain before, he noticed the difference. It turned out that the whole ghost shadow mountain was banned, and Zixiao Xuefeng couldn''t leave ghost shadow mountain at all.


    "Zixiao Xuefeng, the whole ghost mountain is shrouded in the sealed Xuan array. Even if you suck up our spiritual power, you will break the unsealed Xuan array at all," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, looking quite calm.


    "How dare you even know about Fengxuan array? Who the hell are you? Zixiao Xuefeng''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao not only saw the blood prison inflammatory soul array he arranged, but also knew the Fengxuan array that trapped him.


    However, Meng Hao is right. Although there is blood prison inflammatory soul array here, the spirit and soul of Meng Hao and others will be absorbed at that time, which greatly increases the power of blood prison inflammatory soul array, but he is still not sure to break the Fengxuan array.


    Meng Hao ignored Zixiao Xuefeng''s words and said with a smile: "don''t care who I am. I have a way to break the Fengxuan array, but I also have a condition".


    "Zixiao Xuefeng, don''t listen to this boy. How can he break the big array that trapped you with a little four turn king of the early creation realm"? The young Castle leader of Golden Eagle castle had a twinkle in his eyes and couldn''t help mocking.


    Zixiao Xuefeng''s eyes twinkled, then fell on Meng Hao, smiled and said, "tell me about your conditions. If it''s not too much, I can consider agreeing to you.".


    "Surrender to me and recognize me as the Lord", Meng Hao said eight words faintly, his look was still calm, and everyone present was surprised.


    The people in Shengu, rixian Pavilion and Golden Eagle castle were even more surprised, and immediately showed an angry look. If Zixiao Xuefeng really agreed to Meng Hao''s conditions, wouldn''t they shake and run for nothing.


    "Giggle, it''s not impossible for me to surrender to you, but at least I have to break the big array that trapped me first," Zixiao Xuefeng said with a smile. In her heart, she wanted to promise him the conditions first, and then kill each other after he broke the Fengxuan array that trapped him, so that she could live a carefree life.


    "I''m happy to promise. Do you want to kill me when I break the seal Xuan array"? Meng Hao smiled leisurely and directly expressed Zixiao Xuefeng''s mind.


    Immediately he said: "you open the sea of divine knowledge, I will leave a prohibition to prevent your opponent from attacking me after I break the seal Xuan array. Don''t doubt whether I can break the seal Xuan array, and don''t dream of using the blood prison inflammatory soul array to deal with me. It''s useless.".


    Zixiao Xuefeng fell into meditation, while Meng Hao looked calmly at the beautiful lake ahead. The people from the three forces of divine Valley, Golden Eagle castle and rixiange all showed an angry look, and the young Castle master of Golden Eagle Castle shouted on one side.


    A moment later, Zixiao Xuefeng finally made up his mind and said, "I agree to submit to you". When the voice fell, he opened the sea of divine knowledge. Meng Hao smiled and left a forbidden seed in the sea of divine knowledge.


    If Zixiao Xuefeng dares to have any disrespectful ideas about herself, she will be tortured by the crazy prohibition of seeds, and life is better than death.


    "Zifeng see the master", Zixiao Xuefeng respectfully gave a subordinate gift to Meng Hao, then looked at Meng Hao and asked softly, "master, how to deal with these people".


    "Just get rid of that clamoring like a dog", Meng Hao smiled calmly. The young Castle master of Golden Eagle Castle changed his face when he heard the speech, and the king of the seven turn peak realm behind him changed his face and said, "young Lord, go quickly", and then prepare to escape here with the young Castle master of Golden Eagle castle.


    However, all around were shrouded by the blood prison inflammatory soul array. Their ideas were a little whimsical. For a moment, they were bombarded by Zixiao blood Phoenix, turned into a piece of blood fog and dissipated in the world.


    In just a few breaths, the young Castle leader of Golden Eagle castle and others were terrified. The people of Shengu and rixiange all showed a frightened look, staring at Zixiao Xuefeng with fear, afraid that Zixiao Xuefeng would deal with them.


    However, Zixiao Xuefeng ignored them, flew back to Meng Hao, stood respectfully on Meng Hao''s side, and put his posture very low.


    Meng Hao smiled at the people in Shengu and rixiange and said, "if you are willing to submit to me, I can let you go and save your life.".


    There are three middle-aged men in Shengu and four young men in rixiange. A total of nine people are angry at the words. It seems that the boy still wants to accept them.


    Meng Hao looked at the struggling look on the faces of the middle-aged man in Shengu and the young man in rixiange. Both of them have good strength. If they take the divine king''s pill and lingxuan holy pill, they have a great chance to step into the divine realm and become the strong God King in the divine realm. If they can accept it, it is also a good help.


    Then he smiled and said, "if you are willing to submit, I can reward your Holy Spirit for your cultivation, and I will also give you God King Dan to help you step into the realm of God and become a strong God King.


    Both of them were surprised when they heard the speech. The highest level of spirit formula was God level, and then the holy level was slightly lower than God level. God level spirit formula belongs to that kind of legend, and only some super power masters are qualified to practice.


    At this time, the white robed boy even said that as long as they submit, they can reward themselves with Holy Level spirit formula, and there is God King Dan. If they have God King Dan, they can have 50% confidence to step into the realm of God and become the strong man of God King. Why don''t they feel excited.


    At the same time, he said, "Liang Kai (Huang Bingfeng) see the master". Meng Hao heard a faint smile on his mouth. The other party''s surrender is the best result. If he doesn''t surrender, he has no choice but to destroy them.


    Then Meng Hao planted a forbidden seed in the sea of divine knowledge between Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng. As for those around Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng, Meng Hao despised them, knocked each other out, and then used his spiritual secrets to erase each other''s memory.


    Meng Hao took out two jade slips and threw them to Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng, which recorded the holy level inferior spirit formula. Liang Kai looked shocked at the "Chixiao magic skill" in his hand. Huang Bingfeng also looked shocked and stared at the "ice soul mysterious shadow formula" in his hand.


    Immediately, they thanked Meng Hao and said, "thank you, master. My subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the master.".


    Meng Hao stroked them with his palm, lifted them directly from the ground, smiled and said, "as long as you work for me seriously, I will never treat you badly.".

 Chapter 538

    Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng stood respectfully beside Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at Zixiao Xuefeng and said with a smile, "Zifeng, how long have you been trapped in this Fengxuan array".


    Zixiao Xuefeng replied: "if I return to my master, I don''t remember how long I have been trapped in this mysterious array. I only remember that my strength was level 10, and I was only one step away from entering the realm of divine beasts.


    Everyone present was surprised. Level 10 is equivalent to the holy state of human beings. After passing the divine state, there is the state of life and death, life and death is the emperor, and then the holy state. Unexpectedly, Zixiao Xuefeng was a strong person comparable to the holy state before.


    After reaching level 10, the soul beast can survive the natural disaster. If it succeeds, it will enter level 11, also known as the divine beast level.


    "Oh? It seems that I''ve picked up a bargain. "Meng Hao chuckled. Zixiao Xuefeng''s strength gradually recovered. Then when he recovers to the highest strength, Meng Hao will be guarded by a strong man.


    Since Zixiao Xuefeng was originally a level 10 soul beast, Meng Hao didn''t teach the spirit formula to the other party, and then smiled and said, "you retreat successively, and I''ll break the Fengxuan array".


    Liang Kai, Huang Bingfeng, Zifeng, Dong Qingyan and others retreated one after another, leaving Meng Hao alone. At this time, Meng Hao''s face was also quite dignified, because the seal Xuan array was not so easy to break.


    To break the seal Xuan array, Meng Hao sat cross legged and spread his mental power to find the eye of the seal Xuan array. Only by finding the eye of the seal Xuan array can he break the seal Xuan array.


    A moment later, Meng Hao opened his eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then a hot flame appeared on his palm. It was the purple dazzling flame.


    The purple dazzle spirit flame rippled and swept directly to the front left. It immediately stopped at a place in the void and burned slowly.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the roar spread, as if something had broken. Zixiao Xuefeng showed a surprised look. The Fengxuan array trapped for thousands of years was finally broken, and he finally didn''t have to continue to live in this ghost mountain.


    "Zifeng kowtowed to her master and was willing to go through fire and water for her master at all costs", Zixiao Xuefeng stepped forward and thanked Meng Haogong.


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. At this time, Zixiao Xuefeng waved his palm and scattered the blood prison inflammatory soul array. At the same time, he handed the array card of the blood prison inflammatory soul array to Meng Hao.


    He smiled and said, "this is the array card of blood prison inflammatory soul array. Please accept it. It''s a little bit of my mind.".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, but he was not polite. He put away the array card of the blood prison inflammatory soul array and continued: "Zifeng, take away all the powerful soul beasts you control together. Let''s leave the ghost mountain first.".


    Zixiao Xuefeng nodded, and then spread the majestic breath fluctuation in the body, followed by four figures in the distance, all of which radiated strong power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao was also a little surprised at the four level-7 peak soul beasts. Unexpectedly, Zixiao Xuefeng had four level-7 peak soul beasts as his subordinates. The strength of these four people was also good, so Meng Hao also planted forbidden seeds in the sea of their divine knowledge.


    This trip didn''t come in vain. I not only accepted Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng, two strong people who are half step through the divine realm, but also accepted a Zixiao blood Phoenix from ancient times, as well as four seven level peak soul beasts. The harvest is good.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao beckoned the crowd, plundered outside the ghost shadow mountain, and then found a more hidden valley. Meng Hao and they camped here for the time being.


    Dong Qingyan came to Meng Hao and whispered, "younger martial brother, why don''t we develop the power of Haotian Pavilion in the netherworld? After the netherworld is closed, I''m afraid our power of Haotian Pavilion is no weaker than that of Tianjian alliance".


    "What elder martial sister said is right, and I have such a plan," Meng Hao said with a smile. He also plans to build a Haotian Pavilion here. When he gets out of the dark place, he will integrate the three Haotian Pavilion forces. At that time, the inside information of Haotian Pavilion will not be weaker than the first-class forces of Tianxia sword alliance.


    However, it is not enough to compare with the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, such as rixiange and chiyuegu, because these super forces have figures at the level of ancestors.


    "Liang Kai, are you familiar with the netherworld? Are there any cities left around here? Meng Hao asked softly. In ancient times, the netherworld was also inhabited by human beings, and there were many strong sects living here. However, with the demon invasion war in ancient times, the netherworld became one of the four main battlefields, so all the sects in it were destroyed.


    Many sectarian cities must have been preserved. Meng Hao plans to find a better city or sect as a place to stay, and then start to gradually develop his power.


    "If you return to your master, there is a force called the bloody ghost palace. It is said that the bloody ghost palace is an ancient sect guarded by the bloody ghost turtle array. However, recently, the bloody ghost turtle array has been abnormal, lost its support and disappeared. Therefore, many strong people have gone to compete for the residence left by the bloody ghost palace," Liang Kai replied.


    After a pause, he said: "now the bloody hell palace is controlled by a powerful man in the early days of tongshenjing in the dark cave. The master is going to the ruins of the bloody hell Palace"?


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I do have such a plan, but not now, but after you and Huang Bingfeng break through and become the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing, I will go to the ruins of xuesha palace.".


    Immediately, he took out two divine king pills and lingxuan holy pills and threw them to Huang Bingfeng and Liang Kai. He said, "you have nine levels of confidence in promoting the divine realm by taking the divine king pills and lingxuan holy pills together.".


    "Ninth floor"? Both of them were surprised when they heard the speech. You should know that the divine king pill can only increase the success rate of five layers. What kind of elixir did the master give? It still has the effect of improving the success rate of promoting to the divine realm. It''s incredible.


    Then they took over the divine king''s pill and lingxuan holy pill, and said, "thank you for your gift of the elixir, and your subordinates will live up to your master''s high expectations.".


    Then they went aside and began to adjust their state, ready to break through the realm of Tongshen. Meng Hao was not stingy. Meng Hao, the four seven level peak soul beasts around Zixiao Xuefeng, also gave them suitable elixirs. The four of them also thanked and began to break through one after another.


    Meng Hao personally checked the situation in Zixiao Xuefeng''s body, but found that there was no big problem. He was just trapped in the Fengxuan array. Thousands of years later, his strength dissipated.


    If she had walked out of the Fengxuan array, Zixiao Xuefeng''s strength would gradually recover. Meng Hao also gave her some spiritual elixirs for cultivation to help her recover her strength.


    Rao Shi''s strength has disappeared a lot. Zifeng''s strength is also at the mid-term level of level 8, which is equivalent to the strong God King in the mid-term of human tongshenjing. With the means and talents she mastered, even in the late stage of tongshenjing and even the peak of tongshenjing, she may not be her opponent.


    After everything is done, Meng Hao has also entered the Tianyue small world to practice. He also has to seize the time to improve his strength. Although there are many strong subordinates around him, his strength is also quite important. He must seize the time to practice and improve his strength.

 Chapter 539

    Three days later, Meng Hao came out of the small world of heaven and moon. His strength is much stronger than before. Although he is still the king of the early creation realm, he can''t be compared with before.


    Wang Xiong and huangbingfeng have also made breakthroughs. The powerful thunder disaster has been hard resisted by both people. They are excited to feel the magnificent power in their body.


    After healing, when they saw Meng Hao appear, they both came to Meng Hao at the same time and gave a big gift to Meng Hao. They said in the same voice: "thank you for helping us break through the realm of God and become a strong God King. My subordinates will take the lead for our master and let him be dispatched.".


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand to help them up. He was also very happy to see that they had successfully broken through and become the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing. In this way, there were three strong God kings in the early stage of tongshenjing around him.


    In addition, there is the bottom card of Zifeng. In addition, the four animals brought by Zifeng have made breakthroughs one after another. Although they have not stepped into the level of level 8, they have also reached the level of half step level 8, which is equivalent to four and a half steps to pass through the divine realm.


    In addition, Duanmu chaopeng and Ling Xu, the two strong people who are half step through the divine realm, are six strong people who are half step through the divine realm. Such a force can build a good force.


    Bixuan also made a breakthrough. Now she is also a king of the realm of creation in the early stage of four turns. Even Meng Hao was shocked by her cold spiritual power.


    "Everyone is ready, then let''s go to the ruins of the blood ghost Palace", Meng Hao chuckled, and then took the lead to sweep forward, followed by Dong Qingyan, bixuan and bailishaoqi.


    Along the way, Baili Shaoqi also saw the mystery of Meng Hao. Now he regards Meng Hao as the boss, and even changed his name to Meng Hao as the boss.


    Meng Hao was quite speechless, but Bai Li Shaoqi insisted on calling Meng Hao the boss. Meng Hao had no way, so he had to.


    About an hour later, Meng Hao and his family came to the ruins of the blood evil palace. In front of the palace gate, there was an ancient stone tablet with three big characters of the blood evil palace engraved on it.


    Although so many years have passed, the words "bloody Palace" still exude a fierce and bloody smell. It can be seen that the palace master of the bloody palace was also a strong generation, at least a person at the level of emperor.


    "Whew, whew"!!


    "This place has been occupied by our mysterious cave, and trespassers die." suddenly, a cold voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao and others looked up. In front of the palace gate stood a black robe with a black lotus embroidered on his chest, which was the unique symbol of Youxuan cave.


    "The mysterious cave? I haven''t heard of it, "Meng Hao said with a joking look on his face.


    Sure enough, the disciple of Youxuan Dongtian looked stunned at his speech. Unexpectedly, someone dared to say that he had never heard of Youxuan Dongtian. You should know that Youxuan Dongtian is a first-class force, and it is among these first-class forces that all belong to the best.


    "You want to die", then the disciple of Youxuan cave saw the joking color of Meng Hao''s mouth. He became angry at once and was inspired by his spiritual power. He even planned to teach Meng Hao a lesson.


    Poof!!!


    However, at the next moment, the body that the disciple of Youxuan cave was going to sweep forward seemed to be in place, and a strong look of shock appeared in his eyes, as if he saw some terrible beast.


    Boom!!!


    Then, the disciple of Youxuan cave fell to the ground. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a small blood mark on the neck of the disciple of Youxuan cave, which made him fall here.


    Naturally, Meng Hao is the one who makes the move. The other party is just a king of the realm of creation in the early stage of three turns. Meng Hao doesn''t bother to solve him at all.


    Zifeng stared at Meng Hao and said, "master, you have the profound meaning of 70% sword"?


    Only 70% of the profound meaning of the sword can gather Qi into a sword and kill people invisibly. Just before Meng Hao shot, the other party fell, and she felt a sharp breath unique to swordsmen from Meng Hao''s deep mountain.


    "The profound meaning of 70% sword? Not yet, a little worse. "Meng Hao shook his head. The profound meaning of her sword did not break through 70%, but it also reached the peak of 60%.


    Just now he cooperated with the profound meaning of space, which easily killed the other party. If the other party''s strength is higher than him, I''m afraid it''s not easy to succeed.


    Meng Hao walked into the blood evil palace. After a long journey, he found a palace in the center. I think this is the main hall of the blood evil palace.


    "Are you impatient to break into the place under the control of our mysterious cave?" just then, a roar rose to the sky, and several figures flew out of the central palace, led by a middle-aged man who exuded the breath of the powerful God King in the early days of tongshenjing.


    "The place controlled by the mysterious cave? Not after today. "Meng Hao smiled calmly. The middle-aged man''s face became gloomy and uncertain when he heard the speech. His spiritual power surged and was ready to take action at any time.


    Meng Hao smiled again and said, "Liang Kai, Huang Bingfeng, you two take action to solve them. Remember not to leave a living mouth.".


    "Yes, master," said Huang Bingfeng and Liang Kai at the same time. Then the two men flew out, sending out powerful power fluctuations. In the early days of tongshenjing, the breath of the powerful God King was exposed.


    The people in Youxuan cave were surprised when Huang Bingfeng and Liang Kai called Meng Hao their master, especially the middle-aged man. He sensed that Meng Hao was only the king of the early realm of creation.


    There are two strong men of God King in the early days of tongshenjing as servants. What is his origin? Does he come from four families or ten super forces?


    However, no one answered his words. Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng had surrounded him. They were the strong kings in the early days of tongshenjing. The middle-aged man was not sure to leave here with one enemy and two.


    At this time, his face was rather heavy, and his body burst into violent breath, and in a moment he was fighting with Wang Xiong and huangbingfeng.


    Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng have just broken through. They are not very familiar with their own spiritual power, so they can''t use it at the beginning.


    But before long, the middle-aged man was suppressed. He only had the power to parry and had no power to fight back. Therefore, the middle-aged man planned to show his own life magic power.


    Meng Hao naturally saw the other party''s plan and said with a smile: "charm dance, you can also play. Solve it quickly. My time can''t be wasted".


    "Yes, little Lord", Meiwu took the command and flew away. She disappeared in place. When she appeared again, she was already beside the middle-aged man.


    Meiwu is good at assassination. She followed Meng Hao into the reincarnation temple and learned a stronger technique of assassination with a strong man in the assassination department.


    Therefore, even the strong ones in the middle of tongshenjing may not be able to hide, not to mention Liang Kai and Huang Bingfeng.


    Poof!!!


    Before long, the short knife in Meiwu''s hand was inserted into the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man was distracted, knelt on the ground and stared at Meng Hao.


    I want to know who killed me.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "Meng Hao of Haotian Pavilion", paused and then said: "by the way, your Fei Wu and Fang Renchu of Youxuan cave also fell into my hands. Now I''ll send you to see them.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao flexed his fingers, and the purple dazzle flame swept out, directly penetrating the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, and the middle-aged man fell paralyzed.

 Chapter 540

    In the early days of the mysterious cave, the strong fell, and other disciples fled here. However, Meng Hao had already prepared for it. The four beasts shot, and all the disciples of the dark cave fell in the blink of an eye.


    Zixuan spirit flame swept out and burned all the people in the dark cave. Meng Hao led the people into the main hall of the blood Sha palace. Just after entering the main hall, Meng Hao saw the mountain of spirit jade in the main hall.


    "Boss, we''ve sent so many spirit jades." Baili Shaoqi''s eyes shine. He shows such a look in his identity and status. It can be seen how amazing the number of spirit jades here is.


    Meng Hao covered his divine consciousness. A moment later, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "it is worthy of being a large door in ancient times. The details are different. There are 500 million four-star spirit jade alone and 80 million five-star spirit jade, which is good.".


    Lingyu is also divided into levels, generally from level 1 to level 9, but Lingyu above level 6 can no longer be called Lingyu, but should be called Lingjing.


    Lingjing contains the most magnificent energy of heaven and earth. One Lingjing can exchange 1000 five-star Lingyu, but no one wants that Lingjing to exchange Lingyu.


    Lingjing also has grades, which are divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade.


    "Eh, there are two thousand pieces of inferior Lingjing", Meng Hao looked at the stones emitting majestic energy and looked shocked.


    "Since you are all my men, I will not treat you badly," Meng Hao smiled leisurely and immediately took out several storage rings.


    Each storage ring has 10 million pieces of four-star spirit jade and one million pieces of five-star spirit jade, Liang Kai, Huang Bingfeng, Meiwu, Duanmu chaopeng, Ling Xu, bailishaoqi, Dong Qingyan and bixuan.


    Even Zifeng and the four beasts each gave a storage ring. Everyone was excited.


    Bailishaoqi said happily, "the boss is powerful. It seems that following the boss is the most correct thing I have done.".


    Others showed the same expression. Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "put away the storage ring first. I still have something to do.".


    After a pause, he said, "the blood Sha palace is a sect in ancient times. There must be some other treasures hidden, so everyone carefully investigated the whole blood Sha palace.".


    "Yes, master (young master) (boss)", they all said in one voice, and then dispersed one after another to investigate other places in the bloody ghost palace.


    Even bixuan and Dong Qingyan went to find out if there were any left treasures, but half an hour later, they still didn''t notice the fluctuation of the treasures.


    Meng Hao developed his mental strength and gradually investigated the surrounding situation. After painstaking exploration, he finally found something. Immediately, he waved his palm and a streamer flew out of the void.


    The streamer twinkled in Meng Hao''s hand, and the light dispersed to reveal his true face. When Meng Hao saw his true face, he was stunned.


    "Xinghe purple sand"!!!


    Meng Hao was stunned. Dong Qingyan and others came to Meng Hao one after another when they heard the speech. They all looked at the treasure in Meng Hao''s hand, and a group of glittering purple items emerged.


    "Good thing", Meng Hao showed a happy look. Unexpectedly, there is Xinghe purple sand here, which is the best material for refining holy vessels.


    Meng Hao can refine elixirs, but he can''t refine utensils, so the Xinghe purple sand can only be collected first. After a year, he leaves the netherworld and finds a master who can refine some quasi holy and inferior holy utensils in his hand.


    If you can integrate into Xinghe purple sand, at least one level of holy ware can be improved at that time. If you are lucky, you may improve two levels, which is possible.


    Except Meng Hao, no one else found anything left over from the bloody ghost palace. After Meng Hao collected the Xinghe purple sand, he searched it and still found no other treasures.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, let''s start to arrange the residence of Haotian Pavilion. As for how to arrange it, elder martial sister is responsible. I''ll change the blood Sha palace into Haotian Pavilion first.".


    Then Meng Hao came to the palace gate, found a huge stone tablet, took out the eternal sword, used 60% of the profound meaning of the peak sword, combined the sword moves, and engraved three big characters on the stone tablet.


    After finishing these, Meng Hao put the stone tablet engraved with three big characters of Haotian Pavilion in front of the door, and then arranged an array called five element Jue Tian array at the door.


    Nowadays, Haotian Pavilion is guarded by five elements Jue Tian array. Even the strong in the later stage of Tongshen realm may not be able to break through. Meng Hao found this large array in the array collection. Now Meng Hao is also quite skilled in the way of array.


    Dong Qingyan, Zifeng and others began to arrange the residence of Haotian Pavilion. Meng Hao was relatively free. He casually strolled around the new residence of Haotian pavilion to see if there were any remnant formations left over from ancient times.


    After wandering around, he didn''t find any remnant formation left over from ancient times. Meng Hao was also relieved. After Dong Qingyan and their layout were completed, they had to recruit people from Haotian Pavilion and absorb some people with superior talents to join them.


    In about half a day, the residence of Haotian pavilion was just arranged. Originally, there were many palaces left in the bloody palace, so it saved a lot of effort.


    Meng Hao is also quite satisfied with the new Haotian Pavilion. Some other places will be gradually improved in the future. Next, they have to seize the time to admit talents.


    "Liang Kai, Meiwu, you two go out with me to see if there are any forces nearby that can be subdued. If so, accept the expanded Haotian Pavilion," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then, with Liang Kai, Meiwu left the Haotian Pavilion, accompanied by Zifeng. As for the four beasts and Huang Bingfeng, they stayed in the Haotian Pavilion. After all, the Haotian pavilion has just been built and needs to be guarded.


    Meng Hao''s luck was very good. They just went out and met a group of Black Ghost demons, about 20 of them, of which the third level ghost demons were the strongest.


    "I''m worried about how to develop the puppet army, but I didn''t expect you to send it to the door," Meng Hao said with a smile. The corpse of the ghost demon can also be refined into a puppet. Meng Hao''s puppet secret is left over from ancient times.


    The magic of this puppet secret is that the refined puppets can cultivate themselves, and they can also be promoted like humans. However, due to the strength of the noumenon, the promotion space is different.


    "I''ll come," Meng Hao chuckled. He jumped up with the soles of his feet and swept straight ahead. He was afraid that Zifeng and others would directly break these ghost demon bodies, so he could not refine puppets.


    "Shura chop, hell demon dragon"!!!


    The Kirin Shura Sabre floats in Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao''s body flashes and directly displays the unique skill of the Shura magic formula. The terrible black smell erupts from the Kirin Shura sabre.


    Then a ferocious magic dragon with teeth and claws was formed. The magic dragon seemed to come from hell, emitting a cool smell.


    Immediately flickered out and rushed towards the black demons. It was just an impact, and all the black demons fell.


    Because Meng Hao didn''t use all his strength, the bodies of those black ghost demons remained, and black lights emerged in his body to form black ghost beads.

 Chapter 541

    Meng Hao looked at the ghost demon beads and put them away with a light wave of his palm. These ghost demon beads can be refined and used to improve his strength, so Meng Hao naturally won''t waste them.


    As for the bodies of these demons, Meng Hao took out a low-grade storage ring, which was specially used to place the bodies of demons and ghosts, so as to refine puppets in the future.


    Along the way, Meng Hao and others were constantly hunting demons and ghosts, but they met only Level Five ghosts with the strongest strength. Level Five ghosts were equivalent to the seven transformed kings of human beings, but they couldn''t even move in the hands of Liang Kai and Meiwu.


    Zifeng didn''t have a chance to shoot. She quietly followed Meng Hao behind. Looking at Meng Hao''s slender figure, she was even a little lost in thought.


    Today''s Meng Hao is naturally different. He has the reincarnation holy body, which is the most mysterious system between heaven and earth. With the passage of time, Meng Hao''s strength has gradually improved, and the reincarnation holy body has gradually emerged for use.


    In addition, Meng Hao also awakened to the Kirin blood, which also has the rosefinch blood, so Meng Hao itself has a lot of attraction.


    In the evening, Meng Hao and his family found a wide place to camp. The four of them sat cross legged and fell into a state of cultivation.


    The reason why they are so relieved to fall into the state of cultivation is that Meng Hao has arranged the Xuanlong sky burning array. This array is a fourth-order middle-class array, which is mainly used for defense. However, the Xuanlong sky burning array also has the function of attack, but the attack is not as abnormal as defense.


    After being promoted to King, the king of the realm of creation can refine an array, which is called this life array. If you keep warming up in the future, the product level of this life array will continue to improve. It is a unique means of the king.


    However, it doesn''t mean that everyone has mastered the way of array. The way of array is very mysterious, so they turn to the way of alchemy, the way of refining tools and so on.


    Only the array master can arrange a strong array. These large arrays can be used to resist the enemy, which is completely different from the life array mastered by the king.


    Liang Kai, Meiwu and Zifeng all know that Meng Hao is good at arranging arrays, so they are not too surprised.


    At this time, Liang Kai, Meiwu and Zifeng each held a five-star spirit jade in their hands. Meng Hao gave each one million five-star spirit jade, which was enough for them to practice for some time.


    Meng Hao holds a three-star spirit jade in his hand to absorb the energy. Now he is only the king of the early four turn realm of creation, so the three-star spirit jade is enough.


    After seven turns, the king of the realm of creation can absorb the energy of the four-star spirit jade. As for the five-star spirit jade, only those who are strong in the realm of God can use it for cultivation.


    However, their cultivation state was broken before long. Two middle-aged men stood outside the Xuanlong sky burning array, one of whom waved his fist and hit the Xuanlong sky burning array.


    Boom!!!


    The Xuanlong sky burning array was excited. A flame Xuanlong appeared, emitting a sharp breath fluctuation. The flame Xuanlong hovered and sat down. No matter how the middle-aged man attacked, he couldn''t break his defense.


    However, Meng Hao and others were also awakened by the roar. Meng Hao''s eyes burst into a killing intention. What he was most annoyed by was that others disturbed him when he was practicing. Just now he was creating his own sword move. He was disturbed when he had a little eyebrows and eyes.


    Meng Hao looked up and found that the middle-aged man who attacked Xuanlong sky burning array looked familiar, but he had never seen him.


    "Who are you that dares to disturb our cultivation?" Liang Kai immediately roared when he saw a sense of obliteration in Meng Hao''s eyes. There was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power on his body. If the other party didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would kill the other party.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man looked at Liang Kai and found that the other party was also a strong man in the early days of tongshenjing, with the same strength as himself, so he said in a deep voice: "I came to find xuanwang Meng Hao to avenge my nephew. I advise you to mind your own business.".


    After a pause, he said: "our Fang family also has some status in Dongxuan continent. If you are willing to stand idly by, I promise you fifty thousand five-star spirit jade, how about it".


    In his opinion, with the reputation of the borrower''s family in Dongxuan continent and 50000 five-star Lingyu, the other party will certainly stand idly by and will not offend their Fang family for a king of the realm of creation at the beginning of four turns.


    But then something unexpected happened to him. Liang Kai turned to Meng Hao and said respectfully, "master"?


    The meaning of asking appeared in the words. It was obviously to ask Meng Hao how to deal with this matter, whether to directly kill the other party or something else.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and even the old man in blue beside him showed a look of surprise. It was incredible that a strong man in the early days of tongshenjing would call him the master to a small king in the early days of creation.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. When the other party told the Fang family in Dongxuan mainland, he guessed the other party''s identity. It must be Fang Renchu''s elders who came to seek revenge. This is exactly what he wanted to see.


    "I''m thinking hard about refining the puppet materials. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door. Liang Kai, you and Meiwu will do it together to solve each other," Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile. As for Zifeng, Meng Hao has no plan to let her do it.


    "Yes, master (Little Master)", both of them jumped up in response to the words and directly plundered towards the middle-aged man of the Fang family, exposing their terrible power.


    The old man in blue robe and the middle-aged man of the Fang family felt the breath fluctuation sent out by Meiwu and Liang Kai. They were shocked. The former said in amazement: "two strong men in the early stage of tongshenjing"?


    However, Meiwu and Liang Kai didn''t care about this. They directly urged the spirit power to blast at the middle-aged man of the Fang family. In the early days of tongshenjing, the strong man of the God King shot, and the power was naturally extraordinary.


    "Fang hates my brother, I''ll help you". The old man in blue robe also came back to his senses, drank a little, and then turned into a blue streamer and swept away towards the charm dance. Obviously, he wanted to help the middle-aged man of the Fang family.


    Fang hate was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said, "I''ll thank brother Zhou Yue. After I''ve solved them, I''ll naturally give the other half of the reward to you.".


    It seems that the old man in blue robe named Zhou Yue is a helper invited by Fang hen. It seems that he also knows that Meng Hao is guarded by the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing, but he didn''t expect that there were two strong God kings in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao looked at the blue robed old man who was ready to join the war circle. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his palm turned slightly, and a array of cards appeared leisurely. It was the blood prison inflammatory soul array card given to Meng Hao by Zifeng.


    "Blood prison fire soul array, Kai"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and saw the array card fly out and directly come to the top of Zhou Yue''s head. Immediately, a faint voice suddenly spread.


    The array card sent out a bloody flame and directly shrouded Zhou Yue in it. Zhou Yue''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao still mastered an array card. It was really a miscalculation.


    However, he is the strong man of the God King in the early stage of Tongshen realm, and has been promoted to the strong man of the God King in Tongshen realm for a hundred years, so naturally he is not afraid of this small array. His body emits golden light, as if he turned into a golden giant and constantly attacked the blood prison inflammatory soul array.


    "Liang Kai, Meiwu goes all out, and the blood prison inflammatory soul array can''t trap him for too long." Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded. As he said, the blood prison inflammatory soul array is strong, but it can''t trap the strong God King at the beginning of tongshenjing. Therefore, he needs Liang Kai and Meiwu to kill Fang hen before the old man in blue Zhou Yue breaks the blood prison inflammatory soul array, and then clean up Zhou Yue.

 Chapter 542

    Meiwu and Liang Kai urge their own strength without reservation. Fang hates that they are only the strong king of God who has just been promoted to the early stage of tongshenjing, so they can''t stop their joint attack at all.


    In just a few minutes, Fang hen''s body was already full of scars. At this time, Fang hen was surprised and angry. What surprised him was that the other party had a lot of means. What was angry was that they worked together and had no power to fight back.


    "Brother Zhou Yue, hurry up and break the big array to help me. I can''t hold on any longer," he said.


    Zhou Yue, who was trapped in the blood prison inflammatory soul array, smelled that Yan''s face changed greatly, and a violent breath wave suddenly appeared on his body, and immediately a large golden handprint appeared leisurely.


    "Vajra broken star hand"!!!


    After the golden fingerprints appeared, they did not hesitate to bang on the blood inflammation in the blood prison inflammation soul array, and burst out an amazing roar.


    Under the bombardment of the golden handprint, Xueyan became much darker. I''m afraid it won''t last long. As soon as Xueyan dissipates, the blood prison inflammatory soul array will dissipate.


    Zhou Yue saw a happy look on his face, and immediately urged the golden big hand seal to blow towards the blood inflammation. According to this, no more than ten times, the blood inflammation dissipated.


    On the other side, Meiwu and Liang Kai also noticed the situation in the blood prison inflammatory soul array. They also unreservedly exposed their strong power.


    She suddenly stopped her body and put her hands together to form a mysterious seal. At the moment when the seal fell, she disappeared directly in place.


    Yes, it just disappeared. Fang hen''s face changed greatly and constantly urged God''s consciousness to detect the shadow of the charm dance, but the charm dance seemed to really disappear out of thin air without a trace of breath.


    Liang Kai was rippling with terrible power fluctuations, and a round of bloody round sun slowly emerged behind him, emitting the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Nibbling the sun is limitless"!!!


    "Disease shadow without trace"!!!


    Just then, Liang Kai''s cheers and the charming cheers of the charm dance suddenly rang out, and the charm dance that had just disappeared appeared behind Fang hen.


    However, there were two magic dances at this time. Both of them were blooming with terrible power fluctuations. Even Meng Hao was slightly surprised.


    At this time, Liang Kai and Meiwu both performed the magic of their own life when they were promoted to the realm of God, and their power is comparable to the holy magic.


    Fang hen''s face changed greatly, and the soles of his feet stamped to avoid the attack of Meiwu, but the two Meiwu disappeared in place again.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the two magic dances passed through Fang hen''s body. Just like his name, Fang hen had no trace and was as fast as lightning. Fang hen of the same level had no chance to avoid.


    Fang hen spewed out a mouthful of blood, but it was not finished yet. Liang Kai''s bloody round day also came, and he blasted Fang hen''s body without hesitation.


    Pooh!!


    In just a few breaths, Fang hen received two devastating blows. His internal meridians were disordered and fell from the air.


    Fang hen is also a strong person in the early stage of Tongshen realm. Under normal circumstances, if he shows his own magic power, he may not be able to resist for a while.


    However, the magic power of the original life of Meiwu is so strange that Fang hates the Leng God. With this Leng God''s Kung Fu, he completely fell into the dark place.


    The battle of the strong is often won or lost at this moment. He can only blame himself. He had to come to Meng Hao to avenge his nephew Fang Renchu, which led to his fall.


    Boom!!!


    On the other hand, Zhou Yue finally broke through the siege of the blood prison inflammatory soul array. He saw an array card flying back to Meng Hao''s hand, but the array card was already dark at this time. He could only use it again after warming up for a period of time.


    After Zhou jumped out, he saw Fang hen who fell to the ground and had no breath. His face changed greatly. He thought it was just a small thing, but it was beyond his expectation. Now Fang hen has fallen.


    Moreover, the two powerful gods in the early days of tongshenjing are eyeing themselves. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape today.


    So he looked at the handsome young man and said in a deep voice, "young Xia, I was encouraged by Fang hen before I came to deal with you. I wonder if you can let me go. I''m willing to pay the price.".


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, "are you willing to pay the price, any price?"? At this time, Meng Hao was like a devil, and his smile was even cold for Zhou Yue, the strong God King in the early days of Tongshen realm.


    As the saying goes, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Zhou Yue had no way. He immediately said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to pay any price, as long as I don''t kill me.".


    "Oh? Can you really do anything? Then I want you to submit to me. What do you think? "? Meng Hao said leisurely that he had planned to destroy Zhou Yue. At that time, he would use his body to refine a puppet.


    However, if Zhou Yue knows the truth, Meng Hao doesn''t need to be so troublesome. After all, refining puppets consumes soul and spiritual power. If Zhou Yue can be subdued, it''s the best.


    Zhou Yue''s face changed greatly. He was a lone warrior. He was used to freedom. Naturally, he didn''t want to submit to others and be their servant.


    But if he refused, I''m afraid he would really fall here today, because he noticed a strong fluctuation of power from the beautiful woman behind Meng Hao, which was much stronger than him.


    If it were just Liang Kai and Meiwu, the strong kings in the early days of tongshenjing, he was confident that he could escape by paying some price, but the beautiful woman behind Meng Hao seemed not to be such a simple generation, and there was a voice in his heart telling himself that he could not escape.


    Meng Hao saw each other''s struggle, so he smiled and said, "if you are willing to submit to me and recognize me as the Lord, I can give you a holy level lower spiritual formula, and I can also give you a million five-star spiritual jade for your cultivation.".


    He found 80 million pieces of five-star spirit jade in the ruins of xuesha palace and rewarded Liang Kai and others with one million pieces. Now there are more than 60 million pieces left. It''s nothing to reward Zhou Yue with one million pieces of five-star spirit jade.


    "Holy level lower spirit formula? "A million pieces of five-star spirit jade?" Zhou Yue''s face showed a shocked look. It has been a hundred years since he broke through the realm of Tongshen, and his wealth is only 300000 five-star spirit jade.


    Fang hen gave him 50000 pieces of five-star spirit jade before, and told him that after Meng Hao was solved, he would give him 50000 pieces of five-star spirit jade, a total of 100000 pieces of five-star spirit jade.


    For the 100000 five-star spirit jade, Zhou Yue promised Fang hen to come to deal with Meng Hao, but he didn''t expect that Fang hen fell into Meng Hao''s hands now, so Fang hen fell.


    Happiness came too suddenly. Zhou Yue was a little dizzy for a while, but a moment later he looked up and said respectfully to Meng Hao: "see your master, old slave.".


    At this time, Zhou Yue chose to surrender. Meng Hao smiled a little satisfied, and then said, "open the sea of your divine knowledge, and I will leave a forbidden seed in it. If you want to be disrespectful to me, you will be eaten back by the forbidden seed, and life is better than death".


    Zhou Yue was stunned when he heard the speech, and then opened the sea of divine knowledge without hesitation. Meng Hao smiled and left a forbidden seed in the depths of the sea of divine knowledge.


    Then, with a flick of his palm, a holy level lower spirit formula called "Jinxuan secret code" and a storage bag fell into Zhou Yue''s hand. Zhou Yue gently swept it and realized that what Meng Hao had given him was the same as what he had said before.


    Immediately, he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Meng Hao, "thank you for your reward. The old slave is willing to go through fire and water for his master.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm, helped him up, smiled and said, "follow me. As long as you work for me seriously, I won''t treat you badly.".

 Chapter 543

    Meng Hao accepted Zhou Yue. Now he has three strong people in the early stage of tongshenjing, not even Zifeng.


    However, Meng Hao plans to raise his strength to another class in the near future and reach the realm of the king of the five transformed worlds. As long as he reaches the realm of the king of the five transformed worlds, the four incarnations will break through one after another, at least reaching the realm of the king of the three transformed Daifeng transformed worlds.


    At that time, with the help of the power of the four incarnations, plus the power of blood and many cards, even the strong in the early days of tongshenjing have the power of a war.


    However, it was not long before Meng Hao broke through the fourth transformation into the king of the realm, so he could not make a breakthrough in the short term. Therefore, if you want to improve your strength, you have to find Tiancai and Dibao to take refining, which will give you a chance.


    Fortunately, there are countless talented earth treasures in the netherworld. As long as you go to find them, you will be able to find them. At that time, Meng Hao is confident that he will break through the five transformed king of the realm in a short time.


    "Zhou Yue, do you know any forces with good strength around here?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. Now everyone has been in the dark place for some time, so many strong people have begun to form gangs.


    What Meng Hao has to do is to subdue those forces with good strength, so that Haotian Pavilion will continue to grow.


    Zhou Yue heard Yan Gong''s voice: "if you return to your master, there are three forces with fairly good strength around here. They are all led by a strong person in the early stage of passing through the divine realm, and there are many strong people who pass through the divine realm half a step".


    "Oh? Then tell me about the three forces. "Meng haoton showed a look of interest in time. Unexpectedly, he just asked casually and asked what he particularly wanted to know.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s expression of interest, Zhou Yue immediately said, "master, these three forces are chixuan camp of Chihuo, the shadowless gang of Tang Wuying and sun Wanxue''s snow dance sect. Chihuo, Tang Wuying and sun Wanxue are all powerful gods in the early stage of nerve communication. My strength is equal to that of me.".


    It seems that Zhou Yue is quite familiar with the three forces. In fact, it is because he is a martial artist. In the three parties, the leader of the three forces once wanted to take Zhou Yue, but he failed to return.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Now their world is just the edge of the inner circle of the dark place. They have little power and weak strength, which is just in line with Meng Hao''s idea.


    So Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, let''s lead by Zhou Yue. Let''s go to the station of chixuan camp and meet this guy called Chihuo for a while.".


    Zhou Yue took orders, flew up and led the way in front. Meng Hao took Liang Kai, followed by Meiwu and Zifeng. The five people turned into streamers and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Yue stopped and came to Meng Hao and said respectfully, "master, the mountain in front is the residence of chixuan camp. Are we going to break in directly?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "go straight in. If the red fire doesn''t know the truth, you don''t have to stay and teach him a good lesson.".


    The four people should be at the same time, and then turn around and prepare to sweep towards the station of chixuan camp, but just then, several empty sounds came from the distance.


    Meng Hao and the five of them also stopped their pace and looked in the direction of the sound of breaking the air. What came into sight was a young man holding a black giant hammer. He looked quite rough and crazy, and his body sent out strong and violent breath fluctuations.


    However, it was only the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of the fifth turn. Meng Hao naturally didn''t pay attention to it. After a little look, he turned and planned to go to chixuan camp.


    "Boy, I ignored your bully. You thought you were invincible in the world if bully didn''t give you some color." when the rough young man saw that Meng Hao ignored themselves, he was furious and waved a black hammer at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body exudes the smell of the king of fortune in the early stage of four turns. As for Liang Kai, Meiwu and others are strong people in the divine realm, so the rough and crazy teenagers don''t see their strength at all. Among these people, Meng Hao''s strength is relatively weak, so he doesn''t hesitate to shoot at Meng Hao.


    "Interesting"! Meng Hao''s mouth showed an unfathomable smile, and his body disappeared directly in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!!!


    The black hammer of the rough crazy youth directly hit the place where Meng Hao was before. However, at the moment when the black hammer fell, the rough crazy youth found that Meng Hao disappeared and disappeared out of thin air. The divine consciousness caught a lot of Meng Hao''s breath.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and the falling black hammer also stopped in mid air. At this time, the rough and crazy young man constantly urged the divine consciousness to find Meng Hao''s hiding place, but he got nothing.


    Whew, whew!!!


    "Boss, he''s on your head." suddenly, one of the people who came with the rough and crazy youth found Meng Hao''s figure and immediately warned loudly.


    "Are you looking for me"? At this time, Meng Hao''s voice sounded in the ears of the rough crazy young man. The rough crazy young man''s face changed greatly, and without hesitation waved a black hammer and hit him behind him.


    "Back"!!!


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread. He saw stars shining on Meng Hao''s palm, as if the stars in the sky were shining and converging in his hand.


    "Nebula shining in the sky"!!!


    Then a nebula emerged, twinkled out and flew directly towards the rough crazy youth. The stars on the nebula twinkled constantly, as if they had compiled a beautiful picture.


    This is a unique skill created by Meng Hao according to the evolution of the immortal body of stars. It is also the first time to use it. It is just with the help of rough and crazy young people to see where there are deficiencies in this skill.


    Boom!!!


    The black hammer fell down, but it burst into a roar under the flickering bombardment of the nebula. The rough and crazy young man''s face changed, and suddenly a powerful force came from the black hammer.


    He had no time to stop. He was directly shaken back by this powerful force for dozens of steps before he slowly stopped. At this time, his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    Immediately, he pondered a little, hugged his fist and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me for offending. I''ll go now.".


    The voice fell down, handed those younger brothers a retreating look, and then planned to leave here with a group of younger brothers. He didn''t want to provoke Meng Hao again.


    But his younger brother said, "boss, aren''t we going to rob them? Why go.


    The iron bull''s face became ugly when he heard the speech. He wanted to kill the little brother who didn''t have eyes with a hammer. When is it time to rob? It''s a question whether they can leave unharmed.


    "Oh? Robbery? "Rob me", Meng Hao''s face showed a joking smile. The iron bull''s face twitched, but the other party had seen it and couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    So he hugged his fist and said, "don''t listen to my little brother''s nonsense. I just see your strength is good and want to ask for advice. Brother, don''t misunderstand.".


    "Oh? Is it? Since you want to ask me for advice, why are you leaving now? I haven''t played enough yet. "Meng Hao insisted, with a kind smile on his mouth.


    However, the iron bull''s expression when he saw Meng Hao was like a mouse seeing a cat. In his eyes, Meng Hao''s smile was as terrible as a devil.

 Chapter 544

    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. At this time, the iron bull was in a cold sweat. He sighed that he rashly shot without knowing the strength of the other party. Now he is in a dilemma.


    The iron bull sighed lightly and immediately said in a deep voice, "this time I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. How can you let me leave and draw a road? I''ll be the iron bull next.".


    "OK", Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. He appreciated the forthright character of iron bull, and the strength of the other party was also good. If he could accept it, he could add a general to Haotian Pavilion.


    More importantly, the iron Bull has a strong Vajra body. If you cultivate a formula suitable for yourself, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and progress is amazing.


    "I want you to fight with me. As long as you can win me, I will naturally let you leave unharmed," Meng Hao smiled leisurely and whispered.


    The iron bull heard that his face changed constantly, and immediately said in a deep voice, "as long as I win, you will let me go. What if you go back on your word?".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "we can swear in the name of heaven, but if you can''t beat me or are defeated by me, I want you to submit to me and be my subordinate".


    "Subordinates? If you beat me, what do I think of you as a big brother "? The iron bull whispered. He also has a good cultivation talent. Naturally, he is not willing to submit to others easily, so he put forward another condition.


    "Big brother? OK, "Meng Hao said with a smile. In his opinion, his subordinates and younger brother are the same, so he didn''t care too much about these.


    The body flickered and directly appeared in the air. The wind blew the clothes and danced in the wind, and the black hair fluttered, revealing a wild and unruly momentum.


    "The master''s breath is so strong, and there is also a mysterious gas. It''s our honor for us to follow the master." Zifeng''s beautiful eyes stared at Meng Hao, and some of them were going to fall into a state of addiction.


    Meiwu, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue, who had just surrendered to Meng Hao, also nodded suddenly. At this time, Meng Hao gave them the feeling that they were not four transformed kings, but comparable to the holy emperor.


    The iron bull flashed past and landed not far in front of Meng Hao. Then he swore in the name of heaven. Meng Hao also swore in the name of heaven. If they broke their oath, they would be ruthlessly killed by heaven.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to let you do it first. Don''t lose and say I won''t give you a chance." immediately, he put his hands behind his back and looked at the iron bull faintly.


    The iron bull didn''t care much when he heard the speech. He directly urged his strong power to sweep away at Meng Hao, and the black hammer on his back suddenly hit Meng Hao.


    This hammer used all the strength of the iron bull. With the gradual fall of the black hammer in his hand, the roar of wind and thunder flickered continuously, and the breath of terror fluctuated.


    Meng Hao smiled, stamped his feet directly against the ground and retreated towards the rear. At this time, Meng Hao''s body disappeared again, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Meiwu, Liang Kai and others also watched this scene. The former smiled and said: "it seems that the little Lord has mastered the profound meaning of space more and more deeply. Now even I just feel the moving track of the little Lord slightly.".


    Liang Kai and Zifeng also smiled and nodded. Zhou Yue looked stunned and murmured, "master, he still has the profound meaning of space. The profound meaning of space is one of the few oldest profound meanings in heaven and earth.".


    "Of course, the master not only grasps the profound meaning of space, but also the profound meaning of sword, and it is the profound meaning of sword at the peak of 60%," Liang Kai said with a smile. The excitement revealed in his words is stronger than that of his own sword.


    "The master still holds the profound meaning of the sword? Zhou Yue''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao still mastered the profound meaning of the sword. What talent is this.


    Rao Shi has seen many talented disciples, and none of them has the same talent as Meng Hao. He should not use the word genius to describe Meng Hao, but demons to describe Meng Hao.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "master, this is to use that big man to temper the profound meaning of space. In my opinion, the profound meaning of space will soon enter the 40% realm.".


    Meng Hao''s mastery of the profound meaning of space is indeed the peak of 30%, but it is difficult to enter the realm of 40%, which can not be achieved overnight.


    "I''m here," Meng Hao''s body leisurely emerged behind the iron bull. The iron bull turned and looked at Meng Hao with an iron blue face. In his opinion, the other party''s identity is too mysterious. In this way, he can''t win the other party at all.


    So he said, "if you keep hiding like this, don''t we have to fight until tomorrow morning, and we may not be able to win or lose. If you have the ability, you''ll have a hard fight with me.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "as you wish, I won''t hide next. Show me your strength and let me see my little brother''s strength.".


    After the voice fell, Meng Hao put his hands together and suddenly printed, followed by a violent breath wave spreading from his body.


    Then Meng Hao''s long black hair turned into red in an instant. When Meng Hao looked up at the iron bull, a red flame appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Yes, yes", Meng Hao felt the majestic power in his body and nodded with satisfaction. Now he opened the fire spirit form on the tenth floor of the fire spirit true formula, and his combat effectiveness has greatly increased.


    At this time, even without using the four elements in one, Meng Hao is confident to fight with the king of the five turn peak, not to mention the iron bull, the king of the five turn early stage.


    A dignified look appeared in the iron bull''s eyes. At this time, Meng Hao gave him a very dangerous feeling. If he didn''t go all out, I''m afraid he would really lose.


    Immediately took a deep breath, and then the majestic force emerged in the body and rushed towards the black giant hammer. The light of the black giant hammer increased greatly. This breath fluctuation has been competing with the inferior holy ware.


    "Hammer the mountains and rivers"!!!


    At the next moment, the iron bull flew up, raised the black hammer in his hand and smashed it at Meng Hao. A strong breath fluctuated from the black hammer.


    The black giant hammer has grown rapidly in the sky. It has crossed the sky in just a few breaths. Meng Hao can''t avoid each other''s attack regardless of how to avoid it.


    At this time, the smell of the black giant hammer seems to fix the mountains and rivers there. It seems that the iron bull also has a big adventure. The black giant hammer is not a simple thing.


    Meng Hao looked up at the void and smiled leisurely. The other party''s attack was terrible, but he was not afraid at all. He held it gently with his palm. A long gun burning fire emerged, emitting strong and violent breath fluctuations. Even the surrounding air burst into a roar.


    "Blazing sun dragon spear", Meng Hao summoned the blazing sun dragon spear, which is a real low-grade holy weapon and the best of the low-grade holy weapons, so the smell is also quite strong.


    "Flame storm"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from Meng Hao''s heart. I saw the hot sun dragon gun flying out, suspended on Meng Hao''s head, and bloomed a terrible smell.


    Then a flame storm emerged. Just after the flame storm emerged, even the void was burning.


    This shows how terrible the inferior holy ware is, and this is because Meng Hao is not strong enough to give full play to the full power of the inferior holy ware.

 Chapter 545

    Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. The fiery sun dragon gun burst into a dazzling red light. The flame storm also revealed a breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Wearing long red hair flying in the wind, it seemed to have a feeling of debauchery. The iron bull looked stunned and said, "inferior holy ware"?


    At this time, the red spear sent by Meng Hao sent out a strong and powerful smell, so the iron bull recognized it as a inferior holy weapon at a glance.


    The black hammer in his hand is also a inferior holy weapon, which he got from an ancient emperor''s cave. However, the smell fluctuation of the black hammer in his hand is not as strong as Meng Hao''s Lieyang dragon gun, so the quality of Meng Hao''s Lieyang dragon gun is much stronger than his black hammer.


    The iron bull looked at the terrible smell blooming on Meng Hao and dared not have any reservation. All the spiritual power in his body poured into the black hammer. The original magnificent black hammer became a bit strong at this time.


    Immediately, the black hammer crossed the whole area and pressed down directly against Menghao town. It seems that the iron bull is going to solve the battle quickly.


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hands lightly, and the flame storm circled, and then swept away towards the black hammer without hesitation, carrying the violent wind and thunder.


    Boom!!!


    The flame storm collided with the black hammer, but there was a stalemate. Meng Hao frowned slightly, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "Give me back", Meng Hao''s face flashed a cold look, and a red Rune appeared on his hands. This Rune even sent out a very terrible smell of destruction.


    Immediately, the rune flew past and shot directly at the center of the flame storm. Just after the rune fell into the flame storm, a very violent breath wave suddenly appeared in the flame storm, which was ten times or even 20 times stronger than before.


    Poof!!!


    The momentum of the flame storm increased greatly. On the contrary, the black hammer fell into the downwind in an instant. For a moment, the black hammer crashed away, turned into a black streamer and fell back into the palm of the iron bull.


    Then the iron bull opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. A pale look appeared on his face, and then looked at Meng Hao. His eyes were full of fear and worship.


    "The master shows the profound meaning of fire"? Zhou Yue''s face showed a look of shock. Even Liang Kai looked at the figure standing in the air in front of him with a puzzled face.


    Meiwu smiled and said, "yes, the little Lord still holds the profound meaning of fire, and can condense the profound meaning runes, which proves that the profound meaning of fire of the little Lord has reached 70%.


    "70% of the realm of fire"? Liang Kai and Zhou Yue both showed a look of shock. Although they had guessed when Meng Haoshi exhibited the flame seal, they were even more surprised at the fact.


    This time, even Zifeng showed a look of surprise. Before, she knew that Meng Hao mastered the mystery of 30% of the peak space, and later she knew that Meng Hao mastered the mystery of 60% of the sword, and it was the mystery of 60% of the peak sword.


    Now Meng Hao has exposed the profound meaning of fire in the 70% state. She doesn''t know how many cards her new owner has not exposed, but she has a feeling that following Meng Hao may not be able to restore her peak strength in the future, even if she steps into the ranks of divine beasts.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t know the thoughts of Liang Kai, Zhou Yue and Zifeng. At this time, he was smiling and looking at the iron bull, his younger brother in the future.


    The iron bull''s face changed. He immediately took a deep breath and saluted Meng Hao: "since I have sworn by the way of heaven, I will not break my oath. In the future, you will be my boss. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will never hesitate to kill anyone you want me to do. I will fully obey your orders.".


    Meng Hao looked at the iron bull and smiled and nodded. He also had a good impression of the man who looked simple and honest, but actually thick, medium and thin. Moreover, the iron bull also has a strong diamond body, and his achievements will not be low in the future.


    So he reached out to help him up, smiled and said, "since you think I''m the eldest brother, I won''t treat you badly. I just saw that your spiritual power is a little weak, so your spiritual determination level of cultivation is a little low.".


    Iron bull smelled the speech and showed an embarrassed look. He was just a teenager in a small mountain village. Later, by chance, he stepped into the world of martial arts. However, he also has his own pride. He has never joined any power sect. Now everything he has is his own life.


    Moreover, the spiritual Jue grade of his cultivation is also very low, but it is only the top grade of the spiritual level, so his spiritual power is very weak, which is also his weakness.


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head. He didn''t mean to ridicule the other party. Immediately, he waved his palm, and a jade slip floated in his palm, and then handed it to the iron bull.


    He smiled and said: "this holy level lower level spirit formula will be a gift from my big brother to you. You can practice this spirit formula in the future. I think your combat effectiveness will increase greatly at that time.".


    The iron bull looked stunned and murmured, "holy level lower spirit formula"? Then he took over the jade slips in amazement, and his divine knowledge penetrated into them. He felt that the spirit formula was very mysterious for a long time, and knew that Meng Hao had not lied to him.


    At this time, the iron bull''s face showed an excited look. Holy Level spirit formula, this is his dream spirit formula. Unexpectedly, now his dream has come true.


    He immediately looked up at Meng Hao and said solemnly, "thank you, boss. I''m not very good at talking. Anyway, if anyone dares to disrespect the boss in the future, I will never spare him, even the strong king and even the emperor.".


    Meng Hao shook his head and smiled and said, "as long as you practice hard in the future and live up to my cultivation", he paused and took out a storage ring and threw it to the iron bull.


    Whispered: "take the five million four-star spirit jade here and try whether you can absorb the energy inside. If not, I''ll change it for you.".


    Originally, at the beginning of five turns, the king of the realm of creation can only absorb three-star Lingyu, but the iron bull system is special. The strong Vajra body is a branch of the power hegemony body, which is one of the top ten super systems in the world.


    Therefore, according to Meng Hao''s estimation, the iron bull can absorb the energy in the four-star spirit jade, but it depends on the iron bull himself.


    The iron bull was shocked again. Five million four-star Lingyu was something he didn''t dare think of before. His hands holding the storage ring were shaking. Only he knew whether he was excited or shocked.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, "put it away. The Lingyu given to you is only a small number." after a pause, he said, "I''m going to go to chixuan camp to take red fire. You can go with me. As for your little brothers, if you want to keep them, let them follow.".


    After hearing the speech, the iron bull returned to his mind. He turned and looked at a group of younger brothers not far away, greeted them and said with a smile: "I now recognize Meng Hao as the boss. If you are willing to stay, I welcome you. If you want to go, I won''t care. You choose whether to go or stay.".


    About a dozen younger brothers said with one voice: "we are willing to follow the boss. We will go wherever the boss iron bull goes. If there was no boss iron bull, we would have died long ago. How could we live to this day?".


    The iron bull nodded with satisfaction at the speech, and then drank coldly: "since you are going to follow me, come and meet my boss, who is also your boss in the future. You will call me brother iron bull in the future.".


    Hearing the speech, many younger brothers came to Meng Hao and shouted for the boss, which made Meng Hao smile bitterly.

 Chapter 546

    Meng Hao looked at a group of younger brothers around Tieniu and shouted that he was the boss. He smiled bitterly for a long time. How did he feel that he was the king of the mountain and became the leader of the bandits.


    He shook his head and said with a light smile, "you''d better obey the command of the iron bull in the future. I''ll reward you each with 100000 three-star Lingyu first. In the future, you will be rewarded on merit, and you''ll have to be punished if you have a mistake.".


    "100000 three star jade"? The eleven younger brothers showed a shocked look one after another. They were stunned by the pie falling from the sky. Immediately, they said in unison, "boss is powerful.".


    Hearing these four words, Meng Hao almost fainted. At this time, Meiwu, Liang Kai and others also came over. Meiwu smiled and said, "young Lord, how can I feel that you occupy the mountain and become the king of the mountain".


    Meng Hao rolled his eyes when he heard the speech, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "I also have this feeling". Among these people, I''m afraid only Meiwu dared to joke with Meng Hao.


    Liang Kai and Zhou Yue also smiled, while Zifeng looked at Meng Hao with a smile. There was a bit of infatuation in his eyes, but no one saw it.


    "Well, then we should get down to business," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead in plundering towards the mountain peak where chixuan camp is located. Meiwu and Zifeng followed closely, and Tieniu naturally followed with a group of younger brothers.


    "Who''s coming? This is the residence of chixuan camp. Please report your name." with a light drink, a middle-aged man flashed and fell in front of Meng Hao.


    This person exudes the smell of eight transformed realm kings. He is obviously a king. He is followed by four young men. It seems that this person has a high status in chixuan camp.


    "My young master came to visit the red fire of chixuan camp. Go and let your camp master come out to meet my young master." meiwujiao drank, revealing a strong breath fluctuation.


    "Half a step to the realm of God, the strong"? The middle-aged man was just about to scold the other party, but he found that the breath fluctuation emitted by the other party was a strong man with half a step through the divine realm, and his face changed greatly immediately.


    "Just a moment, sir, and I''ll inform the camp leader." the middle-aged man hugged Meng Hao and rushed into chixuan camp. Obviously, he went to report the situation to their camp leader Chihuo.


    Meng Hao originally intended to break in directly, but later thought it was better to be polite before the soldiers. After all, Chihuo will become a general under his command in the future and give him some face.


    It is imperative to accept chixuan camp. Meng Hao believes that if you choose between death and surrender, Chihuo will choose to surrender.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao was not allowed to wait for long, but there was a strong breath wave in the chixuan camp. He felt it carefully. One strong person in the early stage of connecting with the divine realm and three strong people in half step connecting with the divine realm were not weak.


    In the early days of tongshenjing, the strong one was naturally the leader of chixuan camp. Chihuo saw a man in a red robe appear leisurely, staring at Meiwu tightly.


    The charm dance exudes the breath of the strong man in the early stage of tongshenjing. The former king middle-aged man can''t feel it, but the red fire of the strong man in the early stage of tongshenjing naturally feels it all at once.


    Immediately hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what to call you. Why do you come to my chixuan camp?"? He put his posture very low, and it seems that he doesn''t want to easily offend a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing.


    As for Meng Hao, Zifeng, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue, they were directly ignored by Chihuo. Except Meng Hao, the other three hid their breath, so Chihuo didn''t find any doubt.


    "This is my little master", Meiwu ignored each other''s words, but looked at Meng Hao and smiled. Red fire looked stunned at Yandun''s time.


    "Little Lord"? At this time, Chihuo''s mind is churning and constantly guessing Meng Hao''s identity. He can let a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing follow and guard. Those called Shaozhu must come from super forces.


    "What''s your name, young Xia? Did my chixuan camp disciples provoke you?"? Chihuo hugged Meng Hao and looked quite low.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "my name is Meng Hao. Your disciples in chixuan camp didn''t provoke me.".


    A look of meditation appeared on the red fire''s face. He had heard of the name Meng Hao, but he was not very familiar with it, and he had never heard of the great power disciple named Meng Hao.


    Immediately he wondered, "what''s the matter with Mr. Meng coming here?"? He was a little confused and didn''t know what the other party meant, and the other party''s smile surprised him.


    "Since you asked about it, I won''t beat around the bush. I came to your chixuan camp this time to make you surrender to me," Meng Hao whispered, looking simple and not surprised, as if he said a trivial thing.


    Red fire smell speech, facial expression appears a touch of anger, the other party wants him to surrender? At this time, he also understood the intention of the other party, and immediately sneered and said, "let me surrender to you with naked fire? Is it some wishful thinking.


    After a pause, he said, "don''t think that a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing can take over my chixuan camp. Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize and leave, otherwise I won''t be merciless.".


    Meng Hao sighed and shook his head when he heard the speech. Liang Kai behind him also sneered. His powerful power fluctuated and his strength was exposed in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    Chi Huo felt Liang Kai''s breath. He looked stunned for a while and said in amazement: "another strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing"?


    This is not finished yet. Then Zhou Yue also exposed the breath of the strong in the early stage of tongshenjing. Chihuo looked at Zhou Yue again, and his words were somewhat intermittent.


    "Three... Three masters -- the strong ones in the early stage of Tongshen realm", Chi Huo''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the other party dispatched three strong gods in the early stage of Tongshen realm, which was a little stunned for a moment.


    As for the three strong people behind him, their legs and feet were soft with fear. There was a great difference between the early stage of the half step spirit realm and the early stage of the spirit realm, which was not as simple as a small realm.


    Even the ten and a half strong people who pass the divine realm may not be the opponent of the strong God King in the early stage of the divine realm. If the other party makes a move, they will certainly die, so they all focus on Chihuo. The life and death of chixuan camp will fall on the camp leader Chihuo.


    Chihuo is worthy of being the strong king of God in the early days of Tongshen realm. His mind is still good. After a moment, he returned to his mind, looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "young master Meng, it seems that you are prepared. I''m Chihuo.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "Oh? So you''re going to surrender to me "? He didn''t expect Chihuo to agree to surrender to himself so soon. He thought Chihuo would resist.


    "Just as the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero, I red fire also understand this truth." red fire smiled and immediately said in a deep voice: "but I have another request. If you agree, I will submit to you and recognize you as the Lord".


    "Oh? "Tell me about the conditions," Meng Hao said with a smile. Chihuo pondered for a moment and said softly, "I want to see your strength. I let one of the generals around me fight. He has the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns. As long as you can win him, I will submit to you.".


    Meng Hao looked at the man who came out from red fire and smiled and shook his head. Red fire saw Meng Hao shaking his head and thought Meng Hao didn''t dare to fight, so he smiled and said, "if you don''t dare to fight, I have nothing to say, but it''s impossible for me to completely surrender to red fire.".


    At this time, the iron bull suddenly said, "you think highly of your general. Although your disciple is also the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns, it is difficult for me to pass through three moves. Even I am not my boss''s opponent, let alone your general.".

 Chapter 547

    Iron bull showed a faint smile on his face. He knew his boss''s strength. I''m afraid even the king of six turns may not be his opponent, not to mention the king of five turns around Chihuo.


    Chihuo''s face was rather ugly at this time, and immediately whispered, "so I''m not your opponent at all? But I still want to see your strength ".


    Although the situation forced Chihuo to submit to Meng Hao, he wanted to see how Meng Hao''s own combat effectiveness and how to accept the three strong gods in the early days of tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since you want to see my strength, I''ll do what you want.".


    He paused and then said, "let one of the three and a half steps behind you come out of the divine realm. If he can walk through three moves in my hand, you can''t surrender to me.".


    As soon as he said this, not only Chihuo and the people behind Chihuo showed a look of shock, but also Liang Kai and Meiwu on Meng Hao''s side showed a look of doubt.


    Meiwu and others know that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is superior. If the firepower is fully open, even the king of six transformed worlds may not be his opponent, but Meng Hao has to challenge the strong man of half step through the divine realm, which is somewhat beyond their expectation.


    "Little Lord..." Meiwu whispered to Meng Hao. His words were full of worry. Meng Hao handed her a reassuring look, saying that he was measured and didn''t have to worry.


    Meiwu won''t say more when she sees it. She knows that what Meng Hao has decided will not change. Since the little Lord told herself to rest assured, it proves that the little Lord has his own plan.


    "You think about it"? Chihuo returned to his senses with a dignified look. At the same time, there was excitement in his heart. Meng Hao said that as long as his man, a strong man with half a step through the divine realm, could block his three moves, his chixuan camp would not have to take refuge in him.


    Meng Hao continued softly, "but if he can''t stop me, surrender immediately. I don''t want to waste my precious time.".


    Chihuo nodded slightly, then waved his hand. A middle-aged man in a green shirt behind him took a step and came not far from Meng Hao. He said faintly, "please, sir".


    He thinks he can definitely block Meng Hao''s three moves. The other party wants to hurt himself, a strong man who is half step through the divine realm, by virtue of the strength of the king of creation at the early stage of four turns. It''s a little whimsical.


    So in his eyes, the end of their chixuan camp will not be like Meng HaoChen''s service, so there is not much respect in his words.


    However, Meng Hao is surrounded by three powerful kings in the early stage of tongshenjing. Naturally, he will not offend Meng Hao, so that the other party will not order the three powerful kings in the early stage of tongshenjing to deal with himself, so that he will be doomed.


    Meng Hao naturally saw the indifferent look in each other''s eyes, smiled and stepped out into the air.


    Without saying a word, Meng Hao put his hands together and made a seal. The terrible breath fluctuated from his body. He was filled with red flames and sent out violent breath fluctuations.


    Then Meng Hao''s hair turned red, which was obviously the fire spirit form that urged the fire spirit''s true formula, and his body exuded breath fluctuations comparable to the king of the six transformed realms.


    Red fire and the strong man who walked out of the station also showed a shocked look. What level of spirit formula can improve people''s strength.


    At this time, the red fire with a shocked look on his face immediately shouted at the strong man in the divine realm who fought with Meng Hao in the air: "Gaoli, don''t be careless".


    The name of the strong man who was half walking through the divine realm was Gao Li. When he heard the loud cry of red fire, a heavy look appeared on his face, and the contempt on his face gradually disappeared.


    "That''s not enough," Meng Hao muttered with an indifferent smile on his face. Soon his hands were together again, and the low voice suddenly spread.


    "Four in one"!!!


    When the voice fell, four lights of different colors flashed out from behind Meng Hao and rushed towards Meng Hao''s body under the attention of the people.


    At that time, a more violent breath wave spread from Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao, who was originally only the breath of the six transformed king of the realm, was no weaker than the nine transformed king of the realm.


    Everyone was surprised. Meiwu and others were even more surprised. Looking at this scene, Zifeng''s beautiful eyes exposed amazing light and murmured, "this is the real combat effectiveness of the master. We all underestimated the master.".


    Liang Kai and Zhou Yue also looked shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    This time even Zifeng nodded. Since she chose to submit to Meng Hao and let him dominate, she saw too many amazing cards of Meng Hao. Now she is faintly numb.


    "If you are ready, I will attack," Meng Hao ignored the shocked look of the people and smiled at Gao Li in front.


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Meng Hao shook his head with satisfaction. Now he not only used the fire spirit form of the fire spirit true formula, but also used four incarnations to display the four yuan in one.


    This is the first time he has exposed these two cards at the same time. In fact, he can also open the power of Kirin''s blood and rosefinch''s blood. Even in the early days of tongshenjing, the powerful king of God has the power of war, but he has not exposed it, because these two blood forces are his biggest cards.


    "Please, Mr. Meng", Gao Li whispered. At this time, the look of contempt in his eyes had already disappeared and replaced by a dignified look.


    "In that case, I will start to attack," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile. Immediately, a strong flame appeared on his hands, revealing the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    "True formula of fire spirit - Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The deep cry suddenly spread, and then a purple flame lotus appeared leisurely. The purple flame lotus radiated a monstrous light and was magnificent.


    At this time, Meng Hao did not leave his hand. The sky fire purple dazzle spirit flame was integrated into it. Not only that, but even 70% of the profound meaning of the flame was exposed.


    The flame seal emerged and quickly integrated into the purple lotus. The original magnificent purple flame lotus became more violent.


    "Go", Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked. He saw the purple flame lotus hovering up and sweeping away at Gaoli without hesitation.


    A purple tail is left in the air, which looks quite gorgeous, but if someone regards the purple flame lotus as a beautiful flower at this time, he will regret when the purple flame lotus shows its ferocity.


    Gaoli looked at the flame lotus that came to suppress himself. A dignified look appeared on his face, his hands folded, and a huge blue lion appeared behind him.


    "Blue sea lion soul"!!!


    Facing Meng Hao''s powerful offensive, Gaoli directly summoned his own soul.


    I saw the blue sea lion''s soul blooming with a faint blue light, blocking Gaoli behind him, revealing a strong momentum all over.


    "Sea lion roaring"!!!


    With a low roar from Gao Li, the soul of the blue sea lion suddenly roared up to the sky, the terrible roar of the lion spread, and a faint blue tsunami emerged.

 Chapter 548

    "Sea lion roaring"!!!


    With a low roar from Gao Li, the soul of the blue sea lion suddenly roared up to the sky, the terrible roar of the lion spread, and a faint blue tsunami emerged.


    Boom!!!


    Two powerful offensives collided, and the blue tsunami burst into a deep light, trying to block the purple flame lotus.


    However, Gaoli underestimated the power of the purple flame lotus. The blue tsunami did not stop the other party''s attack at all, and directly dissipated.


    When Gaoli saw the purple flame lotus flying, his body twinkled and fell directly into the body of the blue sea lion''s martial soul, and urged the defense of the martial soul at the same time.


    Click to wipe!!!


    At the next moment, cracks appeared on the body of the blue sea lion''s martial soul, which was immediately broken under the attention of the people.


    Although the purple flame lotus broke the opponent''s defense, it also dissipated because of the lack of follow-up power.


    At this time, when Gaoli saw the purple flame lotus dissipate, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and almost couldn''t stop it.


    But fortunately, he blocked it. At this time, his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    Meng Hao ignored him and said with a smile, "well, you successfully blocked the first move. I originally planned to play with you, but my time is too precious, so I have to use my cards.".


    Speaking of this, Meng Hao showed a strange smile on his face and then said, "if you are seriously injured or fall under this move, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your camp leader.".


    When Gao Li heard the speech, he felt a bad feeling. He wanted to say no to Meng Hao, but now he was unwilling to give up. As long as he stopped them, they could live freely in the future without subjecting to others and recognizing them as the main.


    Red fire eyes also showed a surprised look. Meng Hao''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t know what the other party just said, but there was always a bad feeling that would happen.


    Meng Hao smiled. The flame power suddenly disappeared and replaced by the black-and-white power. This power is quite strange. Although there is not much violent breath, it gives people an ancient breath diffusion.


    "This is also the master''s spiritual power? What kind of psychic power is this? Why haven''t I seen it? "Liang Kai looked at Meng Hao''s black-and-white psychic power and looked puzzled.


    Not to mention him, even Zifeng is full of doubts. Meiwu has seen Meng Hao exert this spiritual power, but she doesn''t know it very well.


    Meng Hao put his hands together and made a quick seal. The terrible breath fluctuated from his hands, revealing an ancient breath.


    Then a black-and-white light wheel appeared between Meng Hao''s hands. The black-and-white light wheel was covered with ancient and mysterious runes, as if sealed with something.


    "Tianlun Wuji"!!!


    A low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. At this time, Meng Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at Gaoli not far away. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Yes, it''s strange.


    Gaoli''s mouth twitched. He looked at Meng Hao''s strange smile and suddenly a bad feeling appeared.


    "Go", Meng Hao ignored Gao Li''s changeable look, waved his palm lightly, and the black-and-white light wheel between his hands flew out, directly penetrating the void.


    The next moment, the black-and-white light wheel came to Gaoli. Gaoli looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attack was so fast.


    At this time, it was too late to resist. Chihuo also sighed when he looked at this scene. He had guessed the outcome. Finally, he finally surrendered to Meng Hao.


    "The boss is mighty", iron bull laughed excitedly, and a group of younger brothers behind him also called the boss mighty.


    Meng Hao naturally heard the loud voice of iron bull and many younger brothers. He almost fell from the air and was speechless.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as the black-and-white light wheel was about to penetrate gory''s body, a black smell suddenly appeared in gory''s body, as if there were tentacles.


    These black smells gathered in front of him, as if condensed into a black ghost face, which looked quite strange, and at the same time, there was a strong fishy smell.


    Boom!!!


    The black-and-white light wheel exploded on the ghost face and was bounced directly. It flashed back into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Everyone looked puzzled. Even red fire was constantly stunned. His eyes stared at Gao Li in the void ahead. At this time, Gao Li gave him a very strange feeling.


    Gaoli was suspended behind the black face, and there was black air in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a breath wave of the strong man of the God King in the early days of tongshenjing.


    "As expected," Meng Hao muttered with a cold look on his face.


    Just before that, he noticed that Gaoli was possessed by magic, so he spoke to challenge the strong man of banbutong Shenjing. Gaoli is the strongest of the three strong men of banbutong Shenjing, so Chihuo will definitely let him do it. After all, no one is willing to surrender to others.


    All this was expected by Meng Hao. The purpose was to let Gao Li use the magic marks in his body to expose his true identity.


    "The elder of chixuan camp has magic marks in his body. Tell me about the origin of your magic marks," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, Meiwu, Zifeng, Liang Kai and others also quickly came to Meng Hao and stared at Gaoli with the devil''s spirit in front.


    "Demon man"? Zifeng''s face showed a strong sense of killing. If it hadn''t been for the invasion of demons and demons, she wouldn''t have been trapped in the ghost mountain for thousands of years. If she hadn''t met Meng Hao by chance, I''m afraid she would have been trapped in the ghost mountain. In her state at that time, I''m afraid she would have fallen completely in a hundred years.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "he is not a man of the demon family, but a miscellaneous piece of magic trace.".


    In his opinion, it is shameless for the strong of the Terran to integrate the magic mark in order to improve their strength. In those years, when the demons and Demons invaded the Terran situation, how many predecessors fell in order to protect this world.


    As the back of those predecessors, they are still greedy for strength and integrate magic marks. Such people will be ruthlessly killed.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to be found by you, but I''ve summoned the ghost elder. He''ll come right away. All of you will have to die at that time." a ferocious look appeared on Gao Li''s face, which was completely different from Gao Li before.


    Red fire also came to Meng Hao. At this time, his face was also quite ugly. He also knew about the people of the demon family and the demon family. When his strength reached their level, he naturally knew something that others didn''t know.


    "Gao Li, you ungrateful villain, even fused the magic mark. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning," Chihuo said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Gaoli smelled the speech and said with a smile, "help me? You don''t like the Yanling fruit in my hand, otherwise how could you save me "?


    Red fire sighed and shook his head. The reason why he saved Gao Li from the mouth of the soul beast was not because of the Yanling divine fruit in Gao Li''s hand, but he didn''t want him to fall into the mouth of the soul beast.


    Meng Hao shook his head at the red fire and said, "he has been possessed and is no longer the former Gaoli. He can''t listen to what you say.".


    He immediately looked at Gao Li and said with a smile, "I''ll kill you before your ghost elder comes. It''s your honor to die under this move.".


    Immediately, the voice of indifference suddenly spread, "Tianlun, sun and moon, samsara is limitless".

 Chapter 549

    "Tianlun, sun and moon, samsara is limitless"!!!


    When Meng Hao''s voice fell, there was a terrible black-and-white light flashing behind him, followed by a black-and-white moon rising slowly.


    This is not over yet. After the black-and-white moon, another black-and-white round sun rises slowly and floats behind Meng Hao''s head.


    At this time, Meng Hao revealed a cold smell, and at the same time, there was a mysterious smell from ancient times. Zhou Yue, Liang Kai and others were shocked.


    Because at this time, Meng Hao''s breath was strange to them, as if Meng Hao had changed into a person. Zifeng''s beautiful eyes also showed a shocked look, and immediately said to himself in his heart, "is this reincarnation power? Is the master the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor "?


    Among the people present, only Zifeng recognized the reincarnation power. After all, she was a powerful soul beast about to step into the ranks of divine beasts. Naturally, she had some knowledge.


    "It''s time to get rid of demons next", Meng Hao flashed a cold look on his face, put his hands together and made a seal. The black-and-white moon and black-and-white round sun behind him slowly rose, and then swept away towards Gaoli.


    Gao Li looked at Meng Hao and dared to make a move. He immediately sneered, "I''m not half a step through the strength of the divine realm now. Now I''m already the initial strength of the nerve. You want to deal with me.".


    "Well, let you see it," Meng Hao showed a strange look on his face. The printing method on his hands changed constantly. The black-and-white round sun and the black-and-white moon slowly burst into dazzling black-and-white light.


    "Kill it for me", the next moment, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded, as if he had sentenced Gao Li to death.


    "Ghost blood hand"!!!


    Gaoli looked at the black-and-white sun and moon shrouded in his own direction. There was a black light flashing on his hands, and then turned into a big bloody hand, shooting at the front in the air.


    The bloody hand appeared, and a bloody smell spread out at the end of the meal. The red fire palm waved gently, and the strength of the divine king was exposed in the early stage of tongshenjing, protecting many strong men of chixuan camp in the center.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the black-and-white sun and moon directly tore the blood hand defense and mercilessly blasted on Gao Li''s body with a shocked face. Gao Li was directly blasted out and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s figure flickered, and a flashing thunder sword appeared on his right hand, which directly pierced Gao Li''s chest in his shock.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled," roared gory. He immediately fell down. There was a strong look of reluctance in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t close his eyes.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Zixuan spirit flame appears and directly burns gory''s body. Gory has been integrated with the magic mark, so it''s best to burn directly.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao took a breath and dispersed the reincarnation spirit power and fire spirit form. His red hair turned black again, and his state of four yuan unity was relieved.


    In an instant, his strength returned to the initial creation state of four turns. Feeling the weak spiritual power in his body, Meng Hao shook his head and ate a elixir to restore spiritual power.


    Immediately Meng Hao set his eyes on Chihuo. Seeing Meng Hao''s look, Chihuo immediately showed a respectful look and said respectfully, "my subordinates, Chihuo sees his master. Chihuo is willing to go through fire and water for his master.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand, left a prohibition in the sea of his divine knowledge, and then rewarded him with a holy level lower spiritual formula.


    "If I guess correctly, the ghost elder in Gao Li''s mouth should be a strong man in Tongshen realm, and it is likely to be a strong man in the middle of Tongshen realm," Meng Hao said faintly, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Zhou Yue looked worried and said, "master, if the ghost elder is really a God King in the middle of tongshenjing, I''m afraid we may not be able to solve him together. Let''s leave first.".


    Chihuo also looked worried. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this", and then looked at Zifeng and said with a smile: "no problem.".


    Zifeng had a confident look on her face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. It''s just a small God King in the middle of the God realm. Give it to me.".


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Meng Hao also smiled and nodded. As for Zhou Yue and Chihuo, they all showed a look of surprise and were shocked. "Zifeng around the master is actually a strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing, and it seems that he is not a general strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing. Maybe there are strong God kings in the late of tongshenjing".


    Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm lightly. He saw a strong wave of power suddenly emerging in the void ahead, followed by a large array slowly emerging.


    "Tianlei ancient array"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao arranged a powerful array in the waving room. In the center of the array, there was thunder flashing constantly, revealing the breath fluctuation of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Chihuo and Zhou Yue were shocked again. Unexpectedly, the master was able to arrange a powerful array, and it can be seen from the power emitted by this large array. Even in the early days of tongshenjing, the strong God King dare not say that they can come out alive in the array.


    This Tianlei ancient array is a fourth-order top-grade array. When its power is fully opened, even the strong ones of the divine king dare not underestimate it in the early days of tongshenjing. This is also the strongest array that Meng Hao can arrange now.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm to hide the Tianlei ancient array, then sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Zifeng, Meiwu and Liang Kai also sat down behind Meng Hao, but Zifeng exuded divine knowledge. Once the ghost elder came, she would know for the first time, and then she would have countermeasures.


    This state did not last long. About half an hour later, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sharp light in his eyes and looked at the void ahead.


    At the same time, Zifeng also set her eyes on the void in front. At this time, the void wriggled, and then an old man wearing a black and gray robe appeared leisurely. There was a terrible black light around her body, revealing a strong momentum.


    After he appeared, he directly looked at Meng Hao, and then looked at Zifeng and Meiwu behind Meng Hao, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    He was a ghost elder of heaven and Earth Society. He was a strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing. Before, he suddenly received a summons from a strong half step tongshenjing with magic marks. Therefore, he came at full speed, but he didn''t find the strong half step tongshenjing.


    At this time, Meiwu, Liang Kai and others also looked forward and noticed each other''s strong strength, showing a dignified look.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "you are the ghost elder in Gao Li''s mouth. I have been waiting for you for a long time.".


    The ghost elder in the black and gray robe heard the sharp light shining in his eyes, stared at Meng Hao and said coldly, "it seems that Gao Li died in your hands. It''s good. You dare to kill the people of our Heaven Earth Society. Today I''ll leave you all here.".


    "Oh? It seems that tiandihui is really inextricably linked with the demon family, but if you want to kill us, are you a little whimsical? "Meng Hao smiled with evil intention at the corner of his mouth.


    After a pause, he said, "next, please invite the ghost elder to taste the gift I gave you. Don''t thank me very much?"?

 Chapter 550

    "Tianlei ancient array, Qi"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, only to see the roar of the heaven and earth where the ghost elder was located, and then a large array flashing thunder slowly emerged, which directly trapped the ghost elder.


    The ghost elder''s face became a little ugly. Unexpectedly, he fell into the other party''s big array under his carelessness. The big array even exuded the power of palpitation.


    "Zifeng, I''ll help you with Tianlei ancient array. Is that ok?" Meng Hao smiled at Zifeng, and Zifeng nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, master, no problem.".


    Meng Hao also directed at Meiwu and other humanitarians: "you guard around to prevent the ghost elders from escaping". Meiwu, Liang Kai, Zhou Yue and Chihuo should be at the same time, and then flash out, guarding one position respectively.


    Zifeng flashes out and directly comes to the Tianlei ancient array. Meng Hao has thunder runes on his hands. He waves his hands gently and sees the thunder runes flashing out and pouring into the Tianlei ancient array.


    At the next moment, Tianlei ancient array erupted a terrible power fluctuation. Zhou Yue and others were surprised and showed a shocked look one after another, muttering: "the master still holds 70% of the profound meaning of thunder".


    The ghost elder looked at the magnificent Tianlei ancient array and the purple Phoenix who exuded the breath of the strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing. A dignified look appeared on his face, and he was a little surprised whether he had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking more, because the purple Phoenix had turned into a purple light, and there was a purple black flame on his delicate fist.


    The purple black flame wrapped Zifeng''s fist and smashed it directly at the ghost elder. The ghost elder''s body twinkled and retreated directly towards the rear, but Zifeng pursued it closely. No matter how the ghost elder avoided, he could not break off Zifeng''s tracking.


    "Thunder whirling storm"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and saw a startling momentum erupt in the Tianlei ancient array, followed by four tornadoes flashing thunder, and went to suppress the ghost elders with the potential of thunder.


    The ghost elder''s face changed greatly. He punched Zifeng, and then there were terrible black lights on his body. These lights gathered behind him to form a ferocious ghost face.


    "Skeleton sound wave"!!!


    The ferocious face turned into a skeleton. The skeleton kept rotating, and gray sound waves spread in all directions, as if a colorless ghost flickered out.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks met, and the four tornadoes glittering with thunder were directly dissipated by the sound wave impact. The ghost elder nodded with satisfaction.


    Meng Hao looked at this scene, but he was not too surprised. A strange look appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he had been tricked.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s smile, the ghost elder suddenly returned to his mind and turned to look at Zifeng, but Zifeng had disappeared, as if it had disappeared.


    "Fengyan God fan"!!!


    At the next moment, Zifeng''s voice sounded over the head of the ghost elder. At this time, Zifeng''s hand had a purple black flame emerging. A huge flame fan was formed between the flames, sending out sharp breath fluctuations.


    "Go", zifengjiao drank, and saw the purple flame God fan flying away, directly towards the ghost elder, and the towering purple black flame swept away.


    "Ah"!!!


    The ghost elder root could not react. He was directly shrouded in the crane by those purple and black flames. A scream came at once.


    "This is Fengyan. You are the strong man of the Phoenix family"? The ghost elder shouted loudly, but no one paid attention to him.


    "Tianlei Tu magic sword"!!!


    Meng Hao''s cold voice also spread suddenly. He saw that the Tianlei ancient array broke out an amazing momentum, and then a thunder ancient sword emerged.


    With Meng Hao''s palm waving, the thunder ancient sword was divided into three and rushed towards the ghost elder. Even Zifeng was slightly shocked.


    Originally, she didn''t expect that Meng Hao could arrange a fourth-order top-grade array, and she was quite proficient in this array. Even if she was trapped in Tianlei ancient array, she had to take some means to escape.


    "I hate it so much", the thunder ancient sword pierced through the body of the ghost elder directly. At the same time, those Fengyan completely drowned the ghost elder, leaving only a voice of towering hatred in the world.


    The ghost elder completely dissipated between heaven and earth. Even his soul was burned by Fengyan, and there was no chance to enter reincarnation.


    Meng Hao waved his palm to disperse the ancient array of Tianlei. Zifeng''s charming body twinkled and landed next to Meng Hao. He handed Meng Hao the storage ring of the ghost elder.


    Meng Hao also put it away without hesitation, then looked at Zifeng and said with a smile: "it seems that with your strength, even the strong king of God in the later stage of tongshenjing has the power of a war, and your Fengyan is also quite powerful. Even if my Zixuan spirit flame is equal to it.".


    Zifeng smiled and didn''t explain anything. She is the Fire Phoenix branch of the Phoenix family. The fire phoenix is one of the largest branches in the Phoenix family, so their Fengyan is also quite overbearing.


    Just like the purple black phoenix flame she mastered, its power is not weaker than the purple Xuanling flame ranked 15th in the sky fire list, but it will not be much stronger than the purple Xuanling flame. After all, the purple Xuanling flame is the sky fire. It is a flame born according to the will of heaven and earth. Anyone who underestimates the sky fire will pay a painful price.


    "Congratulations to the master for killing the ghost elder. The master is invincible." Chihuo came to Meng Hao and flattered him with a smile.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly and said, "you must have heard of the ruins of the bloody hell palace. Now the ruins of the bloody hell palace have been occupied by my people and renamed Haotian Pavilion. First, let the people of your chixuan camp clean up, and then let them rush to the residence of Haotian Pavilion. Then someone will receive them.".


    "Yes, master, my subordinates will do it now." Chihuo heard the speech respectfully, and then went to order the people of chixuan camp to go to the residence of Haotian Pavilion. In the future, they will all be members of Haotian Pavilion, and there will be no chixuan camp.


    About three hours later, Chihuo came back, came to Meng Hao and said respectfully, "master, I have given orders. At the command of the master, they immediately went to the residence of Haotian Pavilion".


    Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "you did a good job. Tell them to go to Haotian Pavilion immediately.".


    Chihuo should be, and then let the two strong men behind him who were half walking through the divine realm take the people of the original chixuan camp to the residence of Haotian Pavilion, while he himself said to Meng Haogong.


    "Master, where are we going next"? He didn''t know Meng Hao''s next plan, so he asked.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "next, we''re going to sun Wanxue''s snow dance sect. I want the snow dance sect to submit to me.".


    Red fire looked stunned when he heard the speech. Even though he thought of one thing, Meng Hao first accepted his chixuan camp, and then went to the snow dance sect. I''m afraid he would accept the shadowless sect after accepting the snow dance sect. It seems that the master intends to unify all the powerful forces in the border area in the dark place.


    Immediately he said, "master, sun Wanxue, the leader of the snow dance sect, has a strong temperament, and I''m afraid she won''t surrender easily, and her snow dance formula is not simple.".


    "No harm", Meng Hao smiled calmly. Even if sun Wanxue is not simple, he believes that as long as the conditions he puts forward are enough, the other party will choose to surrender.


    After a pause, he said: "in the future, you will all be the same as the charm dance. Just call me the little Lord. Next, we will move forward at full speed and go to the destination snow dance teaching.".


    "Yes, little Lord", everyone should be in unison, and soon the group flew towards the snow dance teaching.

 Chapter 551

    Meng Hao took Meiwu, Zifeng and others to the snow dance teaching station, but they met a level 6 ghost not far away.


    Although the ghost has level 6 strength, it is seriously injured and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Even the five transformed king of the realm can solve it.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao they stopped the level-6 ghost who was seriously injured. Chihuo was just ready to kill the level-6 ghost, but Meng Hao stopped it.


    If Chihuo shot, with his strength in the early days of tongshenjing, this level-6 ghost will be blown to pieces by him. Meng Hao also plans to keep each other''s body to refine the puppet army.


    So Meng Hao shot himself. The level 6 ghost, who was already seriously injured, certainly couldn''t stop Meng Hao''s powerful attack. It fell into Meng Hao''s hands in just a few minutes.


    Put away the body of level 6 ghost and the white ghost bead, then smiled and said, "let''s have a rest here for a while. I''ll refine this level 6 ghost bead first, and you will protect the Dharma for me.".


    "Yes, don''t worry, young Lord." Meiwu and others responded in unison, and then dispersed to protect Meng Hao. However, Meiwu and Zifeng kept close to Meng Hao. Liang Kai, Zhou Yue and Chihuo guarded one position respectively.


    Behind Meng Hao, there emerged a red flame and a dark and deep black dragon, both of which radiated extremely violent power fluctuations.


    This is the spirit of the spirit formula that Meng Hao cultivated the fire spirit true formula and the Shura God formula. Only the spirit formula of the Holy Level and above can be born after being cultivated to a certain extent.


    Once the spirit of lingjue is born, the speed will be greatly improved when he refines things.


    "This is the spirit of spirit formula"? Meiwu and Zifeng were stunned. Not far away, Zhou Yue, Liang Kai and Chihuo were also stunned.


    The iron bull beside Liang Kai smiled and said, "there are many mysteries in the boss. As long as we follow the boss at ease, our future achievements will not be low.".


    At this time, the iron bull was secretly excited. It was his luck to be able to follow Meng Hao. He must follow Meng Hao well. I believe that his future achievements will not be low, and even his position as emperor is possible.


    Meng Hao put his hands together and a clean white level-6 ghost bead floated in front of him. The next moment, the red flame and the black dragon leaped up, hovered around the clean white level-6 ghost bead and began to absorb its energy.


    The energy contained in the level 6 ghost bead is quite powerful, so even if Meng Hao summons the spirit of two spiritual formulas, it can''t be refined in a short time.


    Three hours later, the level 6 ghost bead has become the size of a little thumb. The ghost bead, which was originally the size of a fist, has become the size of a little thumb in just three hours. All the energy inside has been absorbed by Meng Hao.


    The most shocked ones are Zifeng and Meiwu. They didn''t expect Meng Hao to refine level 6 ghost beads in just three hours. What grade of spirit formula is this? I''m afraid only God level spirit formula can achieve this effect.


    Just when they were shocked, the level 6 ghost bead was completely refined and absorbed by Meng Hao, and the spiritual power in his body rippled majestically.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao took a breath, and his body was rippling with powerful power fluctuations. At this time, Zifeng and Meiwu were pleasantly surprised. At the same time, he said: "congratulations to the little Lord for breaking through the four turn later creation".


    Now Meng Hao''s breath has also reached the realm of creation in the later four turns, so Meiwu and Zifeng can see it at a glance.


    "That''s not enough", Meng Hao shook his head. The king of the realm of creation in the later stage of four turns is not his goal. He wants to directly break through to the peak of four turns.


    Immediately, the palm of his hand gently grasped, and two beads of Yanling grass appeared in front of him. Then the red flame circled and began to absorb the energy in Yanling grass.


    An hour later, the two beads of burning spirit grass turned into ashes due to the dissipation of energy. However, Meng Hao did not make a breakthrough and felt the majestic spiritual power in his body. Meng Hao knew that it was only a little close.


    Immediately, with a flick of the palm, another burning spirit grass emerged and continued to refine. About half an hour, this burning spirit grass was also completely refined by Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a violent breath fluctuated from Meng Hao''s heart, and then Meng Hao burst out with a much stronger momentum, which is the momentum of the king of the four turn peak realm of creation.


    About ten minutes later, this powerful force also dissipated gradually. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Finally reached the four turn peak, the king of the realm of good fortune. Feeling the powerful power fluctuation in his body, Meng Hao is sure to kill him easily when he fights with Gaoli again.


    "Congratulations on the great progress of the young master". Meiwu and Zifeng were very happy. Not far away, Zhou Yue and Liang Kai, red fire and iron bull also came to congratulate Meng Hao.


    "It''s just a little thing. After such a long delay, we''d better get down to business first." Meng Hao waved his hand carelessly, and then flew to the front first.


    At this time, on the main hall in the center of the snow dance teaching, a slender woman with a cold breath was sitting on the main seat.


    There are four people standing below. They all reveal strong breath fluctuations. Obviously, they are all strong people who are half step through the divine realm. They are also four capable generals of sun Wanxue.


    One of them hugged his fist and said respectfully, "sect leader, chixuan camp has been accepted by the young man called xuanwang. Even Chihuo chose to surrender to each other.".


    A dignified look appeared on sun Wanxue''s face and immediately said, "didn''t you say that the secret agent installed in chixuan camp sent back the news? He said that Meng Hao, the xuanwang king, was preparing to come to our snow dance school in order to subdue me.


    "That''s right, sect leader, but a spy just sent back the news that xuanwang Meng Hao and others are resting and will not be able to arrive for a while and a half," the man said again.


    Another strong man who was half a step through the divine realm said: "sect leader, the xuanwang Meng Hao is coming fiercely. Should we make preparations early, and the strength of our snow dance sect is equal to that of the chixuan camp. Now that xuanwang Meng Hao can subdue the red fire, it proves that the other party has mastered more power than our snow dance sect".


    Finally, the two strong men in banbutong Shenjing also spoke one after another. It seems that they are afraid of Meng Hao''s reputation. In particular, the other party can destroy the strong men in banbutong Shenjing and prove that they are not the opponents of xuanwang Meng Hao.


    Sun Wanxue fell into meditation and immediately said in a cold voice, "even if the xuanwang Meng Hao has three heads and six arms, it''s not so easy to accept my snow dance sect. I''ll see what means he has to make me sun Wanxue submit to him"?


    At this time, a light laugh came from outside the hall of the snow dance sect, "Meng Hao, the next xuanwang, came to visit Sun Wanxue, the leader of your sect today. Please come out and see me.".


    Sun Wanxue''s face showed a look of consternation and said in consternation, "didn''t they say they were resting? How could they come to our snow dance school so soon?"?


    The four strong men who half step through the divine realm peeped at each other. They didn''t know what was going on, but the other party had arrived, so they had to go out and have a look. They immediately looked at sun Wanxue.


    Sun Wanxue snorted coldly, "you four go out with me to meet Meng Hao, the mysterious king. I want to see if he is as powerful as the legend.".

 Chapter 552

    Sun Wanxue appeared with four generals, then stared at Meng Hao coldly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what advice Lord Xuan has for the little girl''s snow dance teaching.".


    Meng Hao didn''t notice the anger of the other party, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He smiled and said, "I''ve always been straightforward, so I don''t beat around the bush. I''m here to make your snow dance sect submit to me.".


    "Why"? A touch of frost appeared on sun Wanxue''s face, and he said coldly immediately. The other party was about to submit his snow dance sect to him. Was it too rampant.


    "If you are willing to submit to me, I can reward you for the cultivation of holy level lower spiritual formula, and will provide you with huge cultivation resources for your use, and I just need you to work hard for me," Meng Hao said without delay.


    "Holy level lower spirit formula"? Sun Wanxue looked stunned. The other party still mastered the holy level lower spirit formula. He flashed an obliteration in his heart, but he died.


    Since the other party dares to say it, it proves that the other party has the means to retain the holy level lower spiritual formula. Otherwise, who will expose that he has the holy level spiritual formula.


    "What I''m practicing now is the holy level lower spiritual formula taught by the little Lord." red fire saw sun Wanxue''s puzzled look, and immediately his body shook slightly, and a magnificent spiritual power rippled.


    "Sure enough, it''s a holy level spirit formula", sun Wanxue saw the fluctuation of spirit power on red fire, and a shocked look appeared in his eyes, and immediately muttered to himself.


    Behind him, the four strong men who half walked through the divine realm also had bright eyes, and the holy level spiritual formula was also their dream to practice spiritual formula.


    Sun Wanxue showed a touch of emotion on her face, but there was still a strong struggle, because she also had her own pride and was unwilling to easily submit to others and be driven by others.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry about being treated unfairly after you surrender to me. You are my deri assistant like Chihuo and Zhou Yue. I won''t treat you badly, as long as you work for me seriously.".


    "OK, then I choose to submit to you and recognize you as the Lord". After some struggle, sun Wanxue finally chose to submit. Immediately, he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "see your master, my subordinates.".


    Meng Hao lifted him up with a light wave of his palm and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. You''ll call me the little Lord like them in the future.".


    Immediately, sun Wanxue left a prohibition in the sea of God''s knowledge, and then rewarded the other party with a holy level lower spiritual formula. Sun Wanxue checked the obtained spiritual formula and looked happy on his face.


    With this holy level lower spirit formula, she is confident to break through to the middle level of Tongshen realm in a short time. At this time, she also has a little more respect in her eyes to Meng Hao.


    The four generals behind Sun Wanxue stared enviously at the holy level lower spiritual formula in sun Wanxue''s hand. Meng Hao naturally saw this scene and said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as you work for me seriously and become a strong God King in the early days of being promoted to the divine realm in the future, I will reward a holy level lower spiritual formula for you to practice".


    The most important thing Meng Hao lacks is the spiritual formula and martial arts. There are hundreds of holy level spiritual formulas in the internal space of the reincarnation temple. Moreover, there are two martial arts departments in the eight parts of the reincarnation temple. They are twins and are naturally interested in martial arts. Over thousands of years, they have created many powerful martial arts and spiritual formulas, including holy level spiritual formulas and advanced arcane martial arts.


    So Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about the soul formula. It''s not enough, but he still doesn''t care about the strong ones who are half step through the divine realm. However, they all have a good foundation. When there is time to refine some divine Wang Dan in the future, there will be many more strong ones who are half step through the divine realm in Haotian Pavilion.


    At this time, sun Wanxue said, "tell me, young Lord, there was a movement from leixuan mountain a few days ago. According to the information sent back by the spy today, an ancient cave was born on leixuan mountain. Shall we go and have a look?"?


    "Thunder hanging mountain, ancient cave"? Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look. The netherworld was one of the four major battlefields in ancient times. In those days, there were powerful people who established schools here. Of course, many powerful people fell in the war of evil invasion. At the same time, many injured ancestors left their caves one by one, waiting for those with fate to inherit their inheritance.


    Since the ancient cave was born, Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t miss it. He immediately said, "sun Wanxue, let the snow dance disciples clean up first, and then let them rush to the residence of Haotian Pavilion".


    Then Meng Hao told sun Wanxue the location of the Haotian Pavilion. Sun Wanxue asked four strong people who were half step through the divine realm to take the snow dance sect to the Haotian Pavilion in front of them.


    Now Haotian pavilion has added four strong people who are half step through the divine realm, plus two strong people who are half step through the divine realm in chixuan camp. Meng Hao has accepted six strong people who are half step through the divine realm this time.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao took Meiwu, Zifeng, Liang Kai, Zhou Yue, Chihuo, sun Wanxue and Tieniu to leixuan mountain.


    Thunder flickers constantly at the top of leishushan mountain. Generally, no one dares to go to the top of leishushan mountain, because the power of thunder there is too violent. Even if the strong king of God goes up in the middle of tongshenjing, he will be blown out in an instant.


    However, recently, the thunder on the top of leixuan mountain gradually dissipated, so someone stepped on the top of leixuan mountain and found that the ancient cave was born.


    However, there was a layer of prohibition outside the ancient cave, which did not dissipate immediately, but dissipated slowly after three days. Today is the day when the prohibition outside the ancient cave completely dissipated.


    Therefore, a large number of martial artists rushed towards leixuan mountain. Leixuan mountain is located at the junction of the fourth and fifth floors in the netherworld. Naturally, many strong people went to leixuan mountain one after another.


    The inner circle of the netherworld is divided into five layers. The farthest place is the fifth layer, which is where Meng Hao is. Now there are few forces in the fifth layer, because apart from the shadowless sect, there is only Meng Hao, the Haotian Pavilion.


    However, there are many small sects. Meng Hao doesn''t care about them, so he doesn''t touch them.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There was a sound of breaking the air in the sky, followed by several figures flashing out. The first one was wearing a white robe and a kind smile on his handsome face. This person was Meng Hao who came from the wind.


    Behind Meng Hao are Meiwu, Zifeng and Zhou Yue. Among these people, except Meng Hao and iron bull, others are strong in the divine realm and have a very strong lineup.


    "Young master, that''s leixuan mountain. According to intelligence, the ancient cave is on the top of leixuan mountain. Shall we go up now?"? Sun Wanxue said respectfully beside Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked up at Lei Shushan and immediately smiled and said, "it''s all here. Naturally, we''re going up. Let''s go." the voice fell and turned into a streamer towards the top of Lei Shushan, followed by Zifeng and Meiwu.


    Whew! Whew!!


    Along the way, Meng Hao saw that many powerful forces came, but none of them were strong, almost half of them were strong.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and others came to the open space on the top of leixuan mountain. Many forces have gathered here, and there are three forces that should not be underestimated.


    Meng Hao looked at the void ahead. There was indeed a vortex gate of an ancient cave, but there was a layer of prohibition to guard it. However, if there was no accident, it would disappear in three hours.


    Soon he murmured, "thunder hanging mountain, ancient cave, it''s interesting. I just don''t know who left this cave in ancient times.".

 Chapter 553

    Boom!!!


    About three hours later, an amazing roar broke out at the top of leishushan mountain. The thunder rolled and covered with black clouds, as if a heavy rain was coming.


    With the sound of thunder, the prohibition shield shrouded outside the cave dissipated, which means that the ancient cave above Lei Xuanshan was officially born.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Then the overwhelming shadows flashed by. I saw many strong men plundering towards the cave. In just a few minutes, few people still stayed on the top of leixuan mountain.


    "Let''s go too", Meng Hao beckoned the people to rob the interior of the cave. At that time, a suction came, and Meng Hao felt that he had fallen into a vortex.


    When Meng Hao opened his eyes, he found himself in a desert. There was no end to the endless desert.


    Meng Hao looked around. The figures of Meiwu, Zifeng and others also emerged slowly. He was relieved to see that the people had not been separated.


    If Zifeng, Meiwu and others follow, Meng Hao''s safety also has a great guarantee. After all, with his current four turn peak strength of the king of the realm of nature, it is still a little hard for the strong in the realm of God. Only when he improves his strength to the five turn level can he fight against the strong in the early stage of the realm of God.


    "Little Lord (boss)", Zifeng and they also quickly came to Meng Hao and said respectfully.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see where we are inside the cave first," Meng Hao chuckled, and then took the people into the desert.


    However, Meng Hao spread his mental strength and investigated the surrounding situation. After all, according to his understanding, many soul beasts are willing to live in the desert and must be handled carefully.


    Whew, whew!!!


    "Be careful"


    Suddenly, Meng Hao stopped and drank softly. Just as his voice fell, the desert in front suddenly wriggled, followed by dozens of yellow lights.


    "Desert spirit scorpion", Meng Hao recognized the identity of dozens of yellow lights at a glance. It is a kind of soul beast that lives in the desert and especially likes to live in groups.


    "It''s OK for us to deal with one," Meng Hao said with a smile, not much surprise, looking at the sudden emergence of the desert spirit scorpion.


    Although there are dozens of desert spirit scorpions, the strongest one is only level 7, which is equivalent to the strength of the five human warriors who transform the king of the realm. Naturally, Zifeng and Meiwu will not bother.


    "No problem boss", the iron bull laughed, and the black giant hammer appeared in his hand. Waving the giant hammer, he flew directly at one of the desert spirit scorpions, breaking out an amazing momentum.


    Meng Hao''s mouth was smiling. The nine dragon thunder sword floated on his palm. A violent momentum erupted on his body, and the thunder spirit rippled.


    Immediately, his body twinkled and swept towards the desert spirit scorpion. The Kowloon thunder sword crossed the sky and cut directly at the desert spirit scorpion. A sword flash flashed, revealing his fierce momentum.


    Nail nail!!!


    The desert spirit scorpion''s defense is quite strong. Although its strength is comparable to that of the king of the creator''s realm at the beginning of the fifth turn of the human warrior, its defense is very amazing. Even the king of the creator''s realm at the peak of the fifth turn may not be able to break its defense.


    So Meng Hao''s sword fell on the body of the desert spirit scorpion, leaving only a shallow sword mark. Even Meng Hao was slightly surprised at the other party''s defense.


    "Eh, what a strong defense," Meng Hao flashed a fine light in his eyes, and immediately cut the nine dragon thunder running sword from top to bottom.


    "The profound meaning of sword, cut wind and thunder"!!!


    A low cry sounded from Meng Hao''s heart. A sword with the spirit of violent wind and thunder emerged and cut straight through the void towards the front.


    Feng Ming and Lei Yong revealed extremely violent and terrible breath fluctuations, and then rushed to the desert spirit scorpion without hesitation, as if to divide the desert spirit scorpion into two parts.


    The desert spirit scorpion blooms with unearthed yellow light, which forms a armor on its body and envelops it.


    Boom!!!!


    The sword flashed over and directly blasted on the armor of the desert spirit scorpion. It directly blasted the desert spirit scorpion out, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Soon the smoke and dust dissipated, and the figure of the desert spirit scorpion appeared in Meng Hao''s sight. However, at this time, the armor on the desert spirit Scorpion was full of cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Click to wipe!!!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the armor on the body of the desert spirit Scorpion was smashed away, but its body was not damaged at all.


    "It''s all blocked"? A look of consternation appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 80% of his strength. Even the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns may not dare to take Meng Hao''s wind and thunder.


    Meiwu was stunned and said, "the defense of desert spirit scorpion is so strong. The little Lord didn''t solve it twice in a row. What level of defense is this?".


    As far as she knows, Meng Hao''s sword moves are very powerful. With his current strength, even the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns may not be able to block the wind and thunder. Now the desert spirit scorpion not only blocks it, but also remains intact.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "our soul beast has much stronger defense than human beings. Moreover, this desert spirit scorpion is still the type of soul beast that prefers power, and its defense is naturally very strong.".


    "Try my move again", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a faint sneer, and his body immediately flashed up, and he directly came into the air and stood opposite the desert spirit scorpion.


    The Jiulong thunder running sword was collected by Meng Hao. The quality of this weapon is too low. It is not a big increase in Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    The thunder spirit rippled around Meng Hao''s body. A mysterious seal appeared on Meng Hao''s hands, and the terrible breath spread behind him.


    "Purgatory sky"!!!


    With a low roar, the India method changed, and then the thunder spirit gathered behind him to form a thunder Colossus, which was rippling with terrible thunder light and powerful.


    This is a quasi divine power. Now it has been cultivated to a perfect state by Meng Hao. The momentum erupted can not be underestimated.


    "Go"!!!


    Meng Hao''s fingers were empty. He saw the thunder colossus flying out from behind Meng Hao, and then roaring towards the desert spirit scorpion. The surrounding void showed a distorted form, which was obviously unable to bear the powerful momentum emitted by the thunder colossus.


    At this time, the thunder giant elephant was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of the desert spirit scorpion. The desert spirit scorpion screamed and retreated towards the rear to escape here.


    The desert spirit scorpion has its own intelligence, so it also senses the smell of danger, so it plans to escape here.


    "It''s too late to run now", Meng Hao chuckled. He naturally knew the intention of the desert spirit scorpion. Now he has displayed the quasi divine power of purgatory heaven, and naturally he has no intention to let it escape here alive.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Some other desert spirit scorpions saw that their boss was not hostile and raided Meng Hao one after another, trying to besiege Meng Hao.


    However, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue flew out, emitting a terrible momentum fluctuation. They turned their hands and blew out the desert spirit scorpions that flew towards Meng Hao.


    In just a few breaths, except for the two desert spirit scorpions dealt with by Meng Hao and iron bull, all the other desert spirit scorpions were destroyed by Liang Kai and Zhou Yue. Dozens of desert spirit scorpions lay in the open space of the desert.

 Chapter 554

    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao urged the thunder colossus to blast towards the desert spirit scorpion. The thunder colossus stepped on the void as if it came from hell, and the terrible force of thunder rippled all over his body.


    In ancient times, the Tianxiang family also had a good reputation. Even compared with the strong ethnic groups such as the dragon family and the Phoenix family, they were not afraid at all.


    However, in that ancient time, foreign demons, that is, demons and Demons coveted the Wulin continent where the human race lived, so they launched an extremely large-scale attack, which destroyed many powerful races on the Wulin continent.


    The Tianxiang clan was exterminated at that time, but it is said that the head of the Tianxiang clan did not fall. Xiangxu was the strongest of the Tianxiang clan, but he did not appear again later. Some people speculate that he was seriously injured and hid in the secret place to recover from his injury.


    ... with just one move, the desert spirit scorpion dissipated under Meng Hao''s powerful offensive, leaving only an earthy yellow crystal core suspended in the air, revealing powerful energy fluctuations.


    Meng Hao turned and looked at the battlefield on the other side of the iron bull. He saw that the momentum of the iron bull also rose abruptly, and then waved a black hammer to hit his opponent.


    "Hammer the mountains and rivers"!!!


    The iron bull did not hesitate to play the powerful cards used in the war with Meng Hao at that time. The black hammer expanded rapidly, directly across the sky and hit the desert spirit scorpion.


    Bang bang!!!


    The power of terror rippled from the black hammer and directly smashed the desert spirit scorpion. Even the crystal core was full of cracks, as if it was going to be scrapped.


    "It''s still the boss. It''s much easier than me to deal with the desert spirit scorpion," said iron bull with a simple and honest smile, looking at Meng Hao with admiration.


    The two of them dealt with the desert spirit scorpion of the same level at the same time, but Meng Hao solved the desert spirit scorpion without difficulty, and he wasted a lot of energy to kill the desert spirit scorpion. The gap between the two can be seen at a glance.


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head. He didn''t explain anything. He immediately smiled and said, "such a war is of great benefit to you. You put away the booty first and refine and absorb it in time. It should help you break through.".


    "Thank you, boss," said the iron bull to Meng Haogong. Immediately, he impolitely collected the crystal nucleus of the desert spirit scorpion, and he also felt that the spiritual power in his body had become more pure and strong through the previous war. It would not take long to break through the realm of creation in the later five turns.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao put away the bodies of those desert spirit scorpions, and then greeted them to leave here and continue to explore the cave.


    However, at the next moment, Meng Hao suddenly stopped, and a touch of light appeared in his eyes. They also stopped with Meiwu. The former saw the light in Meng Hao''s eyes and whispered, "young Lord, have you found anything again?"?


    Meng Hao smiled, "it''s really some discoveries". Immediately, he patted his palm on the desert on the left, and then an ancient stone tablet flew out and fell towards Meng Hao.


    Just now he suddenly noticed a different power wave coming from the bottom of the desert. If he was not born with strong soul power, he could not find this weak and different power wave at all.


    "It''s this thing"? Meng Hao was as like as two peas in the mountains. He was casting his eyes on the top of the stone tablet when he flew out of the stone tablet.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, just when the ancient stone tablet was about to fall into Meng Hao''s hands, a strong suction suddenly came from the void in front, directly sucking the ancient stone tablet.


    Meng Hao''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "Meiwu, Liang Kai, stop him. I want to see who dares to rob my things.".


    Meiwu, Liang Kai, Zhou Yue, Chihuo and sun Wanxue fought together. In the early days of the five tongshenjing, the powerful gods swept away towards the void, and their majestic spiritual power rippled away.


    Boom!!!!


    The five people attacked together and directly shocked the man hidden in the void. The man''s mouth was bleeding and stared at Meiwu in horror. Liang Kai and the five people.


    He was just a half step through the realm of God. He just saw that the ancient and simple stone tablet was slightly extraordinary. Relying on the mystery of his body method, he would rob it. Qiliao met five strong people in the early stage of the realm of God.


    Moreover, the five strong men in the early stage of Tongshen realm also obeyed the orders of a king of four turn peak fortune realm, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Dare to rob the little Lord''s things, roll over", Meiwu snorted coldly, shook his palm at this person, and then threw it in front of Meng Hao, kneeling down.


    "Who are you and why do you rob my things?" Meng Hao is naturally not the kind of person who indiscriminately kills innocent people, and the other party has no intention to kill, but just wants to rob the ancient and simple stone tablet.


    If the other party has the intention to kill, I''m afraid he''s already in a different place. Meng Hao will not let go of those who expose his intention to kill.


    "I just feel that the ancient stone tablet reveals an ancient flavor. I will rob it when I am curious. Now it falls in your hands. You can kill it or cut it if you want." it was an old man who robbed Meng Hao''s stone tablet. At this time, his face did not fluctuate.


    Meng Hao looked at the old man with a look of amazement in his eyes, because he even noticed a breath of rosefinch blood on the old man. Is this man also from their Meng family?


    However, according to the news he got, Meng Hao has only his grandfather and father left. He has never heard that someone in the Meng family has lost it.


    But the other party does have the unique fluctuation of rosefinch blood, but ordinary people can''t feel it. Only Meng Hao, who has the purest rosefinch blood, can feel it.


    "What''s your name? If you answer my question honestly, I can let you go," Meng Hao said faintly. He wanted to know each other''s life experience.


    The old man raised his head. There was a fine flash in his turbid eyes. No one wanted to die. Before, he thought he fell into the other party''s hands and had no possibility of living, so he was so calm.


    But now Meng Hao told him that he could let him go as long as he answered the questions honestly. Naturally, he was very surprised and a look of joy appeared.


    "You ask, I will tell you everything I know. I hope you can keep your promise," the old man looked at Meng Hao and said faintly.


    "Naturally," Meng Hao smiled, and then said, "what''s your name and what force do you come from?"?


    When the old man was asked what his name was, he suddenly fell into meditation. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "my name is Xing Xie. People used to call me old Xing Xie.".


    After a pause, he said: "I have lived in this cave for tens of thousands of years, but some of my memories seem to have been sealed, and I can''t remember too many things clearly.".


    "Old Xing Xie has lived in the cave for tens of thousands of years"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. Is this man a person left over from ancient times.


    But how can he appear in this cave? Is he lying? Meng Hao looks at each other. Old man Xing Xie also looks at Meng Hao. Meng Hao doesn''t see lying in each other''s eyes. It seems that the other party doesn''t lie.


    For a moment, Meng Hao was also interested in the identity of old man Xing Xie. If he guessed correctly, old man Xing Xie should be a strong man in ancient times, but why his strength was so low is unknown.

 Chapter 555

    Meng Hao looked at the old man Xing Xie and fell into a state of meditation for a time. Others didn''t disturb Meng Hao, so he waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the old man Xing Xie, his hands were sealed, and then there were strong power fluctuations in his body.


    Then his hands were stretched out, and a palm sized flame emerged, showing the shape of the soul of rosefinch, suspended on the top of the head of old Xing Xie, blooming with an extremely terrible breath.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, a red flame also appeared on the old man Xing Xie. At this time, an excited look appeared in the old man Xing Xie''s eyes and murmured: "rosefinch martial spirit, I can see rosefinch martial spirit in my lifetime. It''s worth my life.".


    "Master, this man is one of the generals around the ancestors of your rosefinch family. Later, the ancestors of rosefinch and Kirin disappeared at the same time, so this man has always stayed in the Meng family as the guardian of the Meng family." Meng Hao heard the voice of Kirin''s soul, so Meng Hao also knows the identity of the other party.


    Since Qilin Wu soul said that he was the guardian of the Meng family in ancient times, there must be no mistake, so this person should be regarded as the ancestor of the Meng family.


    "Meng Hao, a descendant of the Meng family, paid a visit to the elder Xing Xie". Meng Hao made a big gift to the old Xing Xie. Since he confirmed the identity of the other party, Meng Hao would not lose the courtesy.


    "Are you the Suzaku soul controller of this term"? Old Xing Xie had a look of shock in his eyes. After seeing Meng Hao nodding, he quickly knelt down on one knee and said in a respectful voice, "see the little Lord, Xing Xie, the guardian of the Meng family.".


    "Master Xing Xie, don''t be polite", Meng Hao helped him up personally, and then sighed: "today''s Meng family has lost its style in the past, and many people don''t remember the glory of our Meng family in the past".


    Xing Xie stood up and sighed: "the invasion with foreign demons did destroy many ethnic forces, and our Meng family was destroyed at that time, and only a few people survived.".


    After a pause, he said: "I was blamed for my carelessness. I was cheated by the two demon masters of the demon family and survived. However, I left a secret wound and it is difficult to recover. It is also because of my carelessness that the Meng family declined. I really have no face to see my master again.".


    "Elder Xing Xie, there''s no big problem with your secret injury. I can help you recover, but it''s difficult to untie the seal on you," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    After a slight pause, he continued: "although there are some difficulties, it is not impossible to remove, it just takes some time.".


    "Well? Young Lord, can you really lift the seal on me? Old Xing Xie looked stunned. You know, this is the seal of the two demon zuns of the demon family at the same time. These two demon zuns can both have the strength comparable to that of the human warrior saint.


    "No problem, I promise to lift the seal on you within two years," Meng Hao said with a smile. His words reveal strong self-confidence, because Shura spiritual power plays a very powerful role in breaking the seal. At that time, it will be supplemented by the reincarnation temple. The problem is not too big.


    "Two years? Then I would like to thank you, young Lord. Let me stay with him in the future, "said old man Xing Xie, slightly surprised.


    Meng Hao nodded, then smiled and said, "but before that, I have to remove some of your seals. Otherwise, with your strength of half walking through the divine realm, you can''t help me too much.".


    Immediately ordered the magic dance, and Zifeng protected the Dharma. Then he waved his palm gently, and the Shura spiritual power rippled open and shrouded the old man Xing Xie.


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao stopped and stood with a pale look on his face. If he used Shura spiritual power to fight the enemy, he would not be so tired, but controlling Shura spiritual power to remove the seal in others'' bodies requires some accurate control.


    Boom!!!


    At that time, a violent breath spread from the old man Xing Xie''s body. This momentum was comparable to the strength of the strong in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    "Thank you, young Lord, for helping me to untie some seals. In the future, young Lord, if you have anything to do, just tell the old slave to do it." old man Xing Xie came to Meng Hao and said respectfully. At this time, he was in a good mood. He thought he would die soon.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the rosefinch soul controller of the Meng family. He can help himself recover from his injury and break the seal. Now his strength has been restored to the later stage of tongshenjing.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. Since you have lived in this cave for tens of thousands of years, master Xing Xie, you should know more about this cave. Can you tell us in detail?"? Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. He immediately smiled calmly.


    "Young Lord, you''d better call me Xing Xie in the future. Since the young Lord asks me, I will naturally introduce this cave and the origin of this cave to the young Lord," the old man Xing Xie said with a smile.


    Immediately he continued: "this cave is an artifact refined by the two demon masters of the demon family. It is called the demon spirit tower. Although they designed to hurt me badly, I have the body protection given by the old master, so they can''t kill me at all. This is why they use the demon spirit tower to trap me here. The purpose is to keep me here forever".


    "Artifact, demon spirit tower"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of amazement. It turned out that what they entered was an artifact, and it was an artifact that could accommodate human beings.


    Old Xing Xie then said, "yes, it''s an artifact, and it''s a top artifact. It''s almost promoted to a divine object.".


    "The demon spirit tower has five floors in total. There is a very powerful guardian in each floor. The guardian on our floor is the weakest and has the medium-term strength of tongshenjing".


    "The weakest is the medium-term strength of tongshenjing"? Meng Hao and others were surprised at what they heard. It seems that it''s not so easy to break through this demon spirit tower.


    Meng Hao returned to his senses and said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. We came to the demon spirit tower to find treasures for training, or we should first improve our strength. When we have enough strength, we can naturally leave the demon spirit tower.".


    "The little Lord is right. The strength of the strongest guardian is the perfect strength of Tongshen realm, but he is just a guy who has just entered the perfect strength of Tongshen realm," said old Xing Xie again.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Xing Xie, since you have lived on this floor for a long time, you should know where there are treasures such as natural materials, earth treasures and elixirs"? Meng Hao smiled and said that his purpose was to those natural materials and earth treasures, as well as some spiritual elixirs, spiritual formulas and so on.


    "I know this naturally, but in the past, because my strength has dropped a lot, some natural materials and earth treasures can only be seen and can''t be robbed," said the old man Xing Xie with a smile. He has lived in the demon spirit tower for tens of thousands of years and has a good understanding of these five floors. Naturally, he knows the place where some natural materials and earth treasures grow.


    "Young Lord, I''ll take you to find the natural and local treasures. Let''s go to the place guarded by the black spirit and burning scarlet first. I remember there are exquisite precious fruit trees, on which many exquisite precious fruits grow.


    Immediately, Meng Hao swept up and flew to the left. Meng Hao collected the stone tablet in his hand, and then followed old Xing Xie, Zifeng, Meiwu and others.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the ears of Zifeng and others, "you can only abuse today''s things in your stomach. Remember not to spread them out".


    Meng Hao''s voice sounded. Today, he exposed that Zhuque Wu soul, Zifeng, Meiwu and Liang Kai also knew his identity, so he wanted to warn that his strength is still weak, it is difficult to compete with some opponents of the Meng family, and he still needs to bear it.


    Zifeng and others all looked dignified and said, "don''t worry, young Lord. We promise we won''t talk disorderly.".

 Chapter 556

    Meng Hao and others flew by. It was not long before they came to a forest. They were very happy to see that they finally came out of the desert.


    After all, the desert is full of dangers, which is better than the forest. If old man Xing Xie didn''t take Meng Hao with them, they would need a lot of time to get out of the desert.


    After they stepped into the forest, Meng Hao saw a beautiful waterfall. There was a small cave next to the waterfall, where the black spirit and flaming scarlet that old man Xing Xie said lived.


    "Eh, it''s really an exquisite fruit tree. It seems that there are many exquisite fruits." Meng Hao looked at the exquisite fruit tree shaking in the wind in the middle of the waterfall, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Little Lord, the strength of the black spirit flame scarlet is comparable to the strength of our human beings in the early days of tongshenjing. Let me solve it," said the old man Xing Xie respectfully. He wanted to try to restore his strength.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Meng Hao said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, "go and lead out the black devil''s flaming scarlet for me. Remember not to love war".


    Liang Kai was ordered to fly up, exposing a powerful fluctuation of power. He slapped directly at the cave next to the waterfall, and the terrible palm force swept away, revealing an extremely terrible momentum.


    Ho ho!!!


    Just as Liang Kai''s holy power palm was about to blow at the entrance of the cave, a roar spread, and then a low footsteps came out of the cave.


    Then a gorilla with black body and black flame came out. It opened its huge eyes, glanced at the people, and then fell on the old man Xing Xie.


    His face became cold and said, "it''s you again, old fellow. Last time I mercifully let you live. This time you dared to come to me for trouble. Are you really impatient?".


    Old Xing Xie smiled leisurely and said, "last time I was only defeated by you because I was hurt. Since I dare to come this time, I naturally have my cards. If you know me well, you will submit to my little Lord immediately. It seems that for the sake of knowing you for many years, I can plead for you and let the little Lord not kill you".


    "Submit to your little Lord? Don''t kill me? Do you have water in your head? Since you want to die, I will help you. "Black spirit burning scarlet laughed wildly, and immediately waved his huge fist at old Xing Xie.


    "Your opponent is me", Liang Kai laughed, his body flashed out, his palm patted again and again, the terrible momentum swept away, and the palm prints all over the sky roared towards the black spirit burning scarlet.


    The black spirit Yan scarlet burst out a cold look at the time, sneered and said, "since you are anxious to die, I will complete you first, and then solve the old guy.".


    Immediately, he waved a huge palm print and took it at Liang Kai. He directly scattered Liang Kai''s palm print all over the sky and printed it on Liang Kai''s body.


    Liang Kai''s body flashed past, turned into residual shadows and retreated towards the rear. His purpose was to lead the black soul inflammatory scarlet to Meng Hao. Naturally, he would not fight with the black soul inflammatory scarlet. Although he had a little chance of winning against the black soul inflammatory scarlet with his strength.


    "It''s too late to run now", the black spirit burning scarlet sneered and flashed past, directly chasing Liang Kai.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time", Meng Hao looked at the flying black spirit flame scarlet, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, immediately waved his palm, and a violent breath wave suddenly appeared in the sky ahead.


    "Thunder ancient array, Kai"!!!


    The thunder flickered out, and the terrible momentum rippled continuously. Then a huge array emerged, which directly shrouded the black spirit flame scarlet.


    The black spirit Yan scarlet''s face changed greatly and roared: "you have secretly set up an array, but if you want to use this array to deal with me, is it a little whimsical?".


    Immediately, it was rippling with powerful power fluctuations. Obviously, it also used all its power at this time, because there was a power that even he was afraid of from the ancient thunder array.


    "It''s fantastic. You can''t know until you try," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth and a mysterious seal on his palm.


    "Thunder whirling storm"!!!


    Then tornadoes whirled up, and without hesitation, they shrouded the black spirit and flaming scarlet, carrying a very violent thunder.


    Controlling these powerful tornadoes, the black spirit flame scarlet was directly shrouded in them. The black spirit flame scarlet waved its huge fist and hit the tornado, and the roar rang out.


    Boom!!!


    After a few punches, the tornadoes broke away, and the black spirit burning scarlet laughed wildly, "a small array also wants to deal with your scarlet master. Look, I''ll smash your broken array now.".


    "Really"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed a treacherous smile and waved his palm. He saw a long sword shining with thunder behind the black spirit burning scarlet.


    "Tianlei Tu magic sword"!!!


    The faint sound rang out. Suddenly, one of the flashing long swords was three, and then three to nine. A total of nine thunder ancient swords were suspended and scattered.


    Immediately, he stabbed the black spirit and burning scarlet. He was not only very fast, but also had a sharp sword, revealing an extremely powerful momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Poof!!!


    Black spirit Yanxing had no time to resist. He was directly pierced by nine ancient thunder swords. Its defense was amazing, and it was difficult to resist the attack of ancient thunder swords.


    The black spirit and the flaming scarlet fell to the ground, and there was still a strong unwilling look in his eyes. At this time, old Xing Xie came from a distance, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. A powerful soul beast comparable to the early days of human warrior tongshenjing died under the array of the young master?


    The young master has mastered the way of array to the point of perfection, but he just doesn''t know his combat effectiveness. Although Meng Hao only exudes the breath of the king of the four turn peak realm of creation, he won''t underestimate Meng Hao.


    After all, the latter is the controller of the Suzaku Wu soul. The talent of the Meng family who can awaken the Suzaku Wu soul is certainly not so simple. There is no pressure to fight at the higher level, but the specific combat effectiveness of old Xing Xie doesn''t know.


    Zifeng and them showed a look of joy. Zifeng smiled and said, "congratulations to the young Lord for further controlling the thunder ancient array. It seems that it won''t be long before the young Lord can control the 9981 thunder ancient sword against the enemy".


    The strongest point of the ancient thunder array is that it can evolve 9981 ancient thunder swords. They are powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    If Meng Hao now casts the 9981 thunder ancient sword, even the strong king of God in the later period of tongshenjing may not be able to block it safely.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the exquisite precious fruits first", Meng Hao smiled and collected the body of black spirit flaming scarlet, and then swept away the small stone platform in the middle of the waterfall.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as Meng Hao''s palm was about to fall on the exquisite fruit, a fishy smell came from behind, and then a huge figure flashed past Meng Hao''s back.


    "Little Lord, be careful", Zifeng, old Xing Xie and others changed their faces, shouted one after another, and urged them to go there with all their strength.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation, as if he were stunned in situ. He had no intention of avoiding at all, as if he had been stunned.


    Zifeng, Meiwu and others have changed their faces. However, they are not far from Meng Hao, so they can''t save Meng Hao''s crisis at all.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s body was directly photographed by the cyan shadow. Zifeng and others changed their faces. Old Xing Xie roared: "Biqing poisonous python, if you dare to hurt my young master, I will destroy your soul and make you immortal.".

 Chapter 557

    Old Xing Xie and Zifeng have the strongest strength and the fastest speed, so they appear on the head of Biqing poisonous Python in a flash, and the terrible power pours down and blows towards Biqing poisonous python.


    Meiwu, Liang Kai and others were not slow, and they did not hesitate to shoot at the green python. For a time, their spiritual power surged, directly boiling the surrounding lake.


    Boom!!!


    In just a few breaths, Biqing poisonous Python fell into the hands of Zifeng, Xing Xie and others.


    "Go find the Savior quickly", Zifeng glanced over the waterfall, but didn''t find Meng Hao''s figure. She immediately changed her face and shouted.


    Old Xing Xie, Meiwu and others also showed a worried look, and immediately dispersed to look for Meng Hao.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m fine". At this time, Meng Hao''s voice came into everyone''s ears. Immediately, his body was suspended in mid air and looked at everyone with a smile.


    "Young Lord, are you okay? That''s great. "Old Xing Xie and Zifeng took the lead in responding. They looked surprised and looked at Meng Hao.


    Meiwu, Liang Kai and others are also relieved. Especially sun Wanxue and Chihuo admire Meng Hao. Even if they are attacked by Biqing poisonous python, they may be seriously injured.


    Now Meng Hao not only survived the sneak attack by Biqing poisonous python, but also survived unharmed. I''m afraid only the mysterious white robed boy in front of him can master such a mysterious means.


    "Let''s worry. I''m fine. It''s just a small green poisonous python. It can''t hurt me." Meng Hao showed a proud look on his face and said faintly.


    He holds the profound meaning of space. It is still difficult for people below the realm of the emperor to kill him, unless they take the lead in blocking this space and make him unable to use the profound meaning of space.


    Immediately he smiled and said, "exquisite fruit is good for us, so everyone has an exquisite fruit".


    Meng Hao waved his palm, and all the exquisite treasures fell on his palm. Then Meng Hao distributed these exquisite treasures to everyone, one for each.


    Zifeng, Xing Xie old man, Meiwu, Liang Xiong, Zhou Yue, Chihuo, sun Wanxue and Tieniu are eight people, that is to say, Meng Hao gives eight exquisite precious fruits at one time. Even the young masters of the top ten super forces in Xuantian may not be able to take them out.


    "Thank you, young master". Liang Kai, Meiwu and others opened their mouths at the same time and said to Meng Hao. At this time, even sun Wanxue looked happy and secretly felt that following Meng Hao was a correct choice.


    Old Xing Xie and Zifeng didn''t receive the exquisite fruit. The former said, "little Lord, I have a seal on me. Even taking the exquisite fruit doesn''t have much effect. I''d better keep it for little Lord.".


    Zifeng also said, "this exquisite fruit is of great benefit to the little Lord. I''d better leave it to you. It''s just a waste.".


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I appreciate your kindness, but this exquisite fruit is also good for you. Besides, I still have ten exquisite fruits in my hand, which is enough for me.".


    "Take it, you two. There''s no reason to take back what I sent out." Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the two exquisite precious fruits fell into the hands of Zifeng and Xing Xie.


    Seeing this, they also smiled helplessly, collected the exquisite precious fruit, and solemnly gave a big gift to Meng Hao to express their thanks.


    Linglong precious fruit has a very special effect, that is, it can improve the system. Even if ordinary people take Linglong precious fruit, they will have a strong talent and can step into the ranks of martial artists from now on.


    "Let''s have a rest here. Just take this opportunity to refine the exquisite precious fruits, which should improve our strength," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Immediately go to the middle of the waterfall, fall on the stone platform, put your hands together and adjust your state.


    Next, he is going to try to break through the five transformed kings, and then start refining the puppet army. Moreover, he already has a lot of materials for refining puppets, which should be able to refine a lot of puppets.


    It took about two hours for Meng Hao to adjust his state to the peak, then hold it gently with his palm, and two exquisite precious fruits appeared in front of him.


    Then he put his hands together and made a seal. The red flame swept away and directly shrouded the two exquisite fruits and began to absorb the high energy.


    However, light is a spiritual formula, and the refining speed is slow, so he used the Shura formula again. He saw a black dragon emerge, enveloping the exquisite precious fruit like the red flame, and began to absorb the powerful energy inside.


    It was the first time that old Xing Xie saw Meng Hao''s spiritual formula of running and cultivating. When he saw the red flame and the black dragon, he looked stunned on his face.


    Shocked way: "fire spirit true formula and Shura God formula"? He even directly told the details of the two spiritual formulas practiced by Meng Hao. It was obvious that he had seen these two spiritual formulas.


    Old Xing Xie looked at Zifeng and Meiwu and said, "do you know who the master of the little Lord is?"?


    According to the things in his memory, the true formula of fire spirit was a powerful formula with great prestige in ancient times. It was the non preaching skill of the fire king, the leader of the fire spirit sect. Only the successors of the fire spirit sect were qualified to practice the true formula of fire spirit.


    And the strength of the fire emperor Mars day was already close to the holy emperor. After so many years, his strength should have entered the realm of the real holy emperor.


    Meiwu and Zifeng both shook their heads. They didn''t know who Meng Hao''s master was. They just knew that their little master''s identity background was very mysterious.


    A look of doubt appeared on the face of old Xing Xie. Is the little Lord a disciple of the burning heaven? Doesn''t it mean that your little master is the little master of the fire spirit gate, and you will have the opportunity to become the master of the fire spirit gate in the future.


    Thinking of this, a look of shock appeared on his face. The strength of the fire spirit gate was very strong, but no one knew how strong it was.


    Soon, old Xing Xie''s eyes fell on the black dragon in front of Meng Hao. According to his memory, the Shura divine formula is a peerless spiritual formula contained in the Kirin Shura knife, and its grade is no less than the Huoling true formula.


    If he guesses correctly, Meng Hao can practice the Shura formula, which proves that the Kirin Shura sword is already in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Kirin Shura Sabre is the ninth most powerful artifact on the list of ancient gods. Many strong people dream of getting the top 20 artifact on the list of gods.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s figure became mysterious in the serious situation of old Xing Xie. It seems that his little master is not only the controller of the Suzaku Wu soul, but also has many hidden things he doesn''t know.


    Meng Hao''s body was full of terrible momentum. Old Xing Xie said softly: "Zifeng, you and I will cut off the world together to prevent the little Lord from causing too much noise when he broke through the five transformations. Attract the guardians of this layer and others to continue to practice.".


    Zifeng naturally had no doubt, and immediately joined hands with old Xing Xie. The power of terror rippled and formed a shield around Meng Hao to protect him.


    Meiwu, Liang Kai and others also pushed away, and then began to practice. Influenced by Meng Hao, they also worked hard to practice.


    They all know that Meng Hao can fight against the strong in half step divine realm with the strength of the king of fortune realm, and can also defeat or even kill each other.


    If Meng Hao has stepped into the level of five transformation realm, I''m afraid even in the early days of Tongshen realm, the strong king of God may not be his opponent, which makes them feel a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 558

    Meng Hao naturally didn''t know the actions of old Xing Xie and Zifeng. At this time, he really tried his best to absorb the internal power of Linglong precious fruit. However, the power of Linglong precious fruit was too strong, which was somewhat beyond Meng Hao''s expectation.


    As a result, the spiritual power soared, and there seemed to be a feeling of being out of control. Meng Hao''s face changed greatly and urged the spiritual formula to suppress the spiritual power that was about to erupt in his body.


    However, the more suppressed, the more violent the spiritual power is. Meng Hao has a helpless look on his face. Even if he is ready to give up this breakthrough, otherwise he may be seriously hurt.


    But just then, the spiritual power that had not appeared in the body for a long time suddenly emerged, turned into a terrible spiritual power vortex, and absorbed the energy inside the exquisite fruit.


    In this way, Meng Hao''s spiritual power also reached a state of balance. On the contrary, there seemed to be a gray bead in the center of the spiritual power vortex.


    "This is a soul bead"? A look of consternation appeared on Meng Hao''s face. It was as if he thought of something, adjusted his mind, and then tried to break through the five transformations.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the terrible momentum broke out from Meng Hao, and his momentum was also raised to the level of the five transformed king of the realm.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sound of thunder rang continuously. It was obvious that the thunder robbery of the five transformed king of the realm was coming.


    Zifeng and old Xing Xie looked shocked and looked at Meng Hao''s place one after another. The former was slightly surprised and said: "young Lord, this is just a king who broke through the five transformations of the realm. The thunder robbery momentum can be comparable to the thunder robbery when ordinary people were promoted to Tongshen realm".


    "Indeed, it seems that the young master''s combat effectiveness should also be quite strong," said Xing Xie with a smile. He had never seen Meng Hao, so he didn''t know how high his combat effectiveness was.


    Zifeng smiled and did not reveal Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness, but looked at the surrounding void to prevent the sudden invasion of powerful enemies from disturbing Meng Hao''s breakthrough.


    Meng haopan was sitting on the stone platform in the middle of the waterfall. He exuded a fierce and terrible momentum. Originally, he had just broken through the four turn peak. The king of the realm of good fortune could not make a breakthrough in a few days.


    However, due to the powerful effect of Linglong precious fruit, Meng Hao made a breakthrough again and successfully stepped into the level of the king of the five transformed worlds.


    But only through the thunder robbery can it be regarded as a real breakthrough. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the terrible black thunder robbery in the sky. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He is not afraid of thunder robbery at all, because the colorful broken virtual thunder in his body is the ancestor of all thunder in the world. A small black thunder robbery can''t affect Meng Hao at all.


    However, at this time, a flame suddenly appeared on the thunder, and then a golden red flame emerged, emitting an extremely violent momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, which was no weaker than the black devil thunder robbery.


    "This is Jinyan fire robbery"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation, because only the soul master with superior talent would lead to Jin Yan''s fire robbery when he broke through the realm of the soul king.


    Zifeng and Xing Xie stared at the sudden golden red flame with a puzzled face. They peered at each other and didn''t know what it was.


    However, both of them were figures in ancient times after all. There was natural insight. Old Xing Xie took the lead in returning to God and said in surprise: "is this Jinyan fire robbery?"?


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the golden Yan fire robbery that the soul master will have the opportunity to attract when he breaks through the soul King realm." Zifeng also looked stunned and immediately exclaimed, "the young master is still a soul master and a soul master who is about to break through the soul King realm.".


    Not far away, Meiwu and others also withdrew from the state of cultivation and looked at Meng Hao one after another. When they saw Jin Yan fire robbery and black devil thunder robbery, they also showed a look of consternation.


    Meng Hao ignored the shock of the crowd and looked up at Jin Yan fire robbery and black devil thunder robbery. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Immediately, his eyes became deep. There was a purple flame in his left eye, which was the purple flame of the fire that day.


    There are colorful thunder in the right eye, which is the ancestor of all the thunder in the earth that day.


    When Meng Hao looked at Jin Yan''s fire robbery and black devil''s thunder robbery, these two kinds of extremely terrible, which frightened many strong people, showed a look of fear, trembled all over, and even their momentum became slightly disordered.


    Meng Hao waved with both hands. Jin Yan''s fire robbery and black devil''s thunder robbery dissipated. The thunder and fire robbers came at the same time. Unexpectedly, they dissipated in an instant.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Liang Kai, Chihuo and others, Meng Hao''s mystery deepened a lot. Immediately, everyone came to congratulate Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also replied one by one with a smile. Now, not only has his spiritual strength reached the fifth level, but also if he uses some means, even the strong ones in the early days of tongshenjing are not afraid.


    In addition, his four incarnations have made breakthroughs one after another, and now they are the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early three turns.


    Not only that, what Meng Hao cares about most is his spiritual power. Now he has made a successful breakthrough and become a strong soul king.


    Although the soul king in the soul division was only comparable to the six turn king of the realm in the early stage, there were many strange places in the spiritual power. Even the seven turn and even the eight turn king of the realm did not suffer.


    With the help of spiritual power, Meng Hao feels that he can compete with the strong in the middle of tongshenjing, but whether he can compete with the strong in the middle of tongshenjing remains to be verified.


    Although Jinyan fire robbery and black devil thunder robbery have dispersed, their energy has been absorbed by Meng Hao, so the colorful broken virtual thunder has recovered a lot and can emit three colors of light.


    After absorbing the golden Yan fire robbery, Zixuan Lingyan became stronger and its color was more profound, revealing a very violent momentum.


    Meng Hao was satisfied with the improvement of his strength, and then smiled at Meiwu and others: "Linglong precious fruit is a strange natural material and earth treasure between heaven and earth, so you should take refining as soon as possible, seize the time and strive to enter the medium-term level of tongshenjing within a month.".


    "Yes, young Lord, we will certainly strive to cultivate and never live up to the great expectations of the young Lord", Meiwu, Liang Kai and others said one after another.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the iron bull. Seeing Meng Hao looking at himself, the iron bull smiled and said, "I don''t know what the boss has to say?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "your strength has stayed at the king level of the realm of creation in the early five turns for some time. Seize the time to refine exquisite fruits and strive to enter the king level of the realm of creation in six turns within a month.".


    "Well, don''t worry, boss. I promise I won''t humiliate you," said Tieniu solemnly. He is confident to step into the level of six transformation in one month.


    "In that case, let''s go to practice. We''ll continue to explore this cave tomorrow morning," Meng Hao smiled, then flew up to the open space above the waterfall and prepared to refine puppets.


    Old Xing Xie and Zifeng want to protect the Dharma for Meng Hao, but Meng Hao refuses. With the protection of xuangui and Xuanying, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Next, he will begin to refine puppets, that is, the puppet army, and start to build his own powerful puppet army, which is about to be born.

 Chapter 559

    Meng Hao waved his palm and took out the bodies of the ghosts and demons in the Xiaoyao ring. At the same time, there were also some powerful ghost bodies.


    Of course, human bodies are indispensable, but these human bodies collected by Meng Hao were some heinous people before they died.


    The puppet technique Meng Hao learned was left over from ancient times. In ancient times, there was a powerful sect called Tianji sect. Tianji sect was divided into two sects, namely, the puppet sect based on puppet technique and the Tianxing Pavilion based on Star counting and divination.


    The puppet skill Meng Hao learned is the secret skill of the puppet sect. It records many ideas and the production methods of some powerful puppets in the past.


    Then Meng Hao began to refine puppets. On the first day, Meng Hao refined 20 two-star holy puppets and 10 three-star holy puppets.


    Then Meng Hao spent two days refining five four-star holy puppets and five five-star holy puppets. Not only that, Meng Hao also refined a six-star holy puppet.


    The strength of the six-star holy heaven puppet can be comparable to that of the eight human transformed realm kings. In addition, the defense is strong and there is no pain, so even the nine transformed realm kings are unwilling to fight with a six-star holy heaven puppet.


    Looking at these puppets in front of him, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his mouth, and immediately smiled and said, "it took three days, and it''s finally done.".


    Meng Hao gently waved his palm and directly put away these holy puppets, then looked at the purple Phoenix and old Xing Xie who came, smiled and said, "let''s have a rest. Next, let''s continue to look for Tiancai and Dibao".


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Meng Hao looked up and saw two petite and lovely girls. However, at this time, they looked quite embarrassed and their blood flowed. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    "Sister, there are people in front of us. Shall we ask them for help?" one of the girls said, looking at Meng Hao and others in the distance, showing a surprised look.


    "Let''s try. If we can''t fight, we can''t give each other the treasure we got. It should be no problem to ask each other to help." my sister also opened her mouth, and soon they came flying towards Meng Hao.


    "Little Lord, we"? The old man Xing Xie''s face showed a look of consultation. If Meng Hao said tube, he would naturally do it. If Meng Hao said no matter, he would not do it.


    Meng Hao had a look of amazement on his face and said with a light smile, "it''s really a strange place to meet. I didn''t expect to meet two old acquaintances here.".


    "Friends in front, can you help us? We can give you the treasure we got from our hard work," the sister of the two girls said. They didn''t fly directly, but fell not far away and shouted at Meng Hao.


    "Interestingly, I won''t stand idly by when an old acquaintance is in trouble. Let''s go and have a look with me. I want to see who dares to shoot the two sisters." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and immediately his body twinkled and stole directly towards the place where the two sisters are located.


    The two sisters did not hear each other''s answer, and their faces were slightly ugly, but the next moment they saw several figures flying, and their faces became even worse. Their sister shouted, "no, sister, let''s go.".


    The two sisters turned to leave here, but the next moment was to find a figure flashing in front of them. They looked at them with a smile and said with a light smile: "two old friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can they run as soon as they see me".


    "Well, you are..." when the two sisters heard the slightly familiar voice, their faces showed an excited look and said excitedly: "you are Meng Hao, xuanwang, son of Meng. I''m so glad to see you.".


    Meng Hao looked at them and said with a smile: "Yuyou, Yuling two girls still recognize me, but what''s the matter with you two? How can you get hurt all over your body?".


    "Why don''t you two little girls run? Can''t you run?" the two sisters just wanted to answer Meng Hao''s words, but they heard cold laughter from behind and changed their faces.


    At this time, Meng Hao also looked at the visitor in the distance. He exuded extremely powerful power fluctuations. Wooden branches were engraved on his clothes sleeves. It was obvious that he was from the Duanmu family in Dongxuan continent, and he was also a strong man who half walked through the divine realm.


    There are four families in Dongxuan continent, among which Nangong family and Duanmu family have always been at odds, and there are constant disputes. Unexpectedly, Duanmu family is so shameless that they sent a strong man in banbutong divine realm to chase and kill Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling, the king of the best fortune realm.


    "Young master Meng, this is Guo Jietai, the Three Dharma guardians of Duanmu family. You should be careful, half a step through the strength of the divine realm". Nangong Yuyou tells Meng Hao the identity of the other party. He is afraid that Meng Hao will be injured carelessly.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, no one can move here with me. We''ll talk about the past when we solve them.".


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to meddle in the affairs of our Duanmu family, you will die without a place to bury, and even your family will be implicated. You''d better consider it and don''t be impulsive." Guo Jietai sneered repeatedly. It seemed to be persuading Meng Hao not to do anything to avoid causing trouble. In fact, it was mocking that Meng Hao was a small man and didn''t mind his own business.


    "Young master, how can such goods be qualified to let the young master do it? Let me do it," Liang Kai said, rippling with terrible power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "this quiet guy will be handed over to Wan Xue. Wan Xue, you can play with him. Let me see your strength.".


    Among the people, only Chihuo and sun Wanxue don''t know much about their strength, so he plans to let Sun Wanxue do it, just to see sun Wanxue''s combat effectiveness.


    "Subordinates understand," said Sun Wanxue Gong, and then his body flickered up, directly turned into a white light and swept away at Guo Jietai. There was no nonsense at all.


    Guo Jietai''s face changed greatly and roared, "stay away. She''ll give it to me. I''ll let them know how terrible the power of a strong person who can walk half a step through the divine realm is.".


    Immediately, he swept away at sun Wanxue without retreating. It was obviously intended to hit hard, but it was only a touch. A look of shock appeared on his face, a sweet meaning appeared in his throat, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You have the strength of half walking through the divine realm", Guo Jietai showed a stunned expression on his face. The other party''s strength of half walking through the divine realm is stronger than himself. He has a hunch that today''s event may be somewhat unexpected.


    Immediately he yelled at the people of Duanmu family in the distance: "what are you doing? Go and catch the two little girls Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling for me.".


    "Yes, the Three Dharma guardians, don''t worry, we''ll take care of it," said many people of Duanmu family. Soon, it was like a locust plundering towards Meng Hao and others.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled at them and said, "just some small people. I''ll give you the red fire. I don''t have to do this little thing myself.".


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. Give it to me," Chihuo said with a slight smile. He immediately flashed past and robbed the thugs of Duanmu family. It was like a tiger down the mountain. No one could stop him. If he waved his hand, a warrior would fall from the other side.

 Chapter 560

    Chihuo is a real strong man in tongshenjing. How could those thugs of Duanmu family be the opponents of Chihuo? In just a few breaths, those who followed Guo Jietai fell into the hands of Chihuo.


    Guo Jietai naturally saw this scene, and a shocked look appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party would come out casually and let all his men fall in a few breaths. Isn''t this guy also a strong man with half a step through the divine realm?


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Do you look down on me?" sun Wanxue''s voice sounded in Guo Jietai''s ear. Guo Jietai''s face changed greatly and thought of retreating for the first time.


    Poof!!!


    However, he underestimated sun Wanxue''s speed. Before he could retreat, he was hit in the chest by sun Wanxue''s fist, flew upside down, and blood sprayed out in the air.


    Then he rolled in the air twice, which must have stabilized his body, but he knelt on one knee, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Meng Hao looked at the scene and said with a smile: "let''s enjoy Wan Xue''s strength. It''s natural to enjoy such a wonderful battle.".


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling stood behind Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao''s tall back. They were shocked. They naturally had their own knowledge. The woman named sun Wanxue who shot had the strength of the strong in the early stage of tongshenjing, and the red fire that shot later was also the strong in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    As for the others, they didn''t see it, but their strength would not be low. They should also be the strong ones in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    I haven''t seen Meng Hao for a long time. This guy has such a strong team around him. I just don''t know how far his own strength has reached, but with his identity and talent, he will at least be the king of the four transformed worlds.


    "Hey hey, your strength is so strong, but it''s impossible for me to retreat like this." Guo Jietai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then there was a strong fluctuation of power on his body.


    "Quicksand Canggou skill"!!!


    The low voice came from Guo Jietai''s mouth. He was rippling with terrible spiritual power fluctuations. The dust around Dayton time rose everywhere and gathered behind him.


    Then a local dog made of sand and dust emerged. The local dog opened its mouth in a blood basin and rushed towards sun Wanxue, trying to swallow sun Wanxue into his stomach.


    "This is the best secret skill of Duanmu family. Unexpectedly, Guo Jietai was able to practice successfully." Nangong Yuyou directly told the origin of the other party''s unique skill, and a look of worry appeared on his face.


    Nangong Yuling was frank and worried: "I don''t know if that big sister can stop Guo Jietai''s best secret skill.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "don''t worry, this level of attack is less than 10000 snow. You two can rest assured to look at it.".


    The two sisters listened to Meng Hao and couldn''t help but relax. Since neither of them was worried, it proved that sun Wanxue''s strength was not as simple as it seemed.


    Sun Wanxue looked at the local dog coming to his face and said with a sneer: "it''s just a small best secret skill". Immediately, there was a cold spiritual power rippling out of his palm.


    "Ice cold spirit sword, broken air cut"!!!


    Then the icy psychic power emerged, forming a glittering icy long sword, and then cut it at the local dog, and the icy sword awned.


    This is an upwardly righteous martial art practiced by sun Wanxue. It is inferior to the intermediate upwardly righteous martial arts. Although the level is slightly lower, she has mastered it to a perfect level. She still has no problem dealing with Guo Jietai.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Wherever the icy sword Qi passes, the space seems to have been cut out, not to mention the local dog, which has already been divided.


    Sun Wanxue looked at Guo Jietai''s changeable expression and said with a smile, "take out your cards, otherwise you will die here today.".


    "In that case, it''s as you wish," Guo Jietai said with a cold look on his face. Immediately, he held it gently with his palm, and a white porcelain vase appeared in his palm.


    Then he took out a grayish brown elixir. The grayish brown elixir sent out a strange smell fluctuation, which was similar to the fluctuation of magic Qi.


    "This is... Mad magic pill", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, Guo Jietai still had a mad magic pill in his hand.


    "Crazy Dan"? Everyone was shocked when they heard Meng Hao''s words. They had never seen the mad magic pill, but they had heard of the name of the mad magic pill.


    Mad magic pill is a kind of elixir that can stimulate powerful power in the human body in a short time. It belongs to the category of seven grade elixir, but the refining process is more difficult and the refining materials are also more difficult to find, so few people can refine mad magic pill.


    After taking the mad magic pill, the martial arts of any realm below the emperor realm can temporarily increase by one level, a large level, that is, after taking it, the five transformed realm kings can temporarily have the strength of the six transformed realm kings, and after taking it, the strong ones with half a step through the divine realm can have the strength of the strong ones in the early stage of the divine realm.


    However, after taking mad magic pill, you need to rest and recuperate within half a year. In this half a year, your strength can''t make any breakthrough.


    "Hey, you''ll die without regret if you can let me take the crazy magic pill to deal with you." Guo Jietai showed a crazy look on his face and immediately swallowed the crazy magic pill into his mouth. At that time, a violent breath wave spread from him.


    The next moment, Guo Jietai''s eyes turned scarlet, and the whole person seemed to become tall. He immediately raised his palm and patted sun Wanxue.


    Although sun Wanxue was surprised that the strength of the other party increased sharply, he didn''t mess up his square inches. His body twinkled and constantly avoided the other party''s attack.


    Guo Jietai''s strength at this time also became great. He directly pulled up the two hills not far behind him, and then waved the two hills to suppress sun Wanxue.


    Old Xing Xie looked worried and said to Meng Hao, "young Lord, let me do it. I''m afraid sun Wanxue can''t stop the other party''s attack.".


    Sun Wanxue is the strong one in the early days of tongshenjing, but Guo Jietai''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds after taking the crazy magic pill, which is not weaker than the strong one in the early days of tongshenjing, so old Xing Xie is afraid that the other party can''t compete with him.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, Wan Xue is not so weak. Guo Jietai is just a person who takes crazy magic pill to enter the early stage of Tongshen realm and becomes the lightest in the early stage of Tongshen realm. Wan Xue has no big problem dealing with people who use Lingdan to improve their strength.".


    It seems that in response to Meng Hao''s words, sun Wanxue''s hands are suddenly with him, and a mysterious seal method is emitted leisurely, followed by the terrible breath, which rises slowly after fluctuating itself.


    Ice and snow emerged, revealing a terrible momentum. The surrounding space dropped some temperature at this time. It seems that sun Wanxue also used a strong card at this time.


    "I finally used my life magic power. Let me see how powerful your life magic power is." Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. He wanted to see how powerful sun Wanxue''s life magic power was.


    At this time, a low voice came from sun Wanxue''s mouth and rang through the world.


    "This life magic power - ice rage"!!!

 Chapter 561

    "This life magic power - ice rage"!!!


    The faint voice came from sun Wanxue''s mouth. She saw countless ice and snow gathering behind her, rippling and opening with a terrible momentum, emitting terrible power fluctuations.


    Guo Jietai''s face changed greatly and said in panic: "you are not half a step through the strength of the divine realm, but the real strong man of the divine realm. How can this be possible?".


    At this time, sun Wanxue''s breath fluctuation is indeed the early stage of tongshenjing, so Guo Jietai is so panicked, because with his strength, even if he has taken the crazy magic pill, it is only temporarily promoted to the early stage of tongshenjing, which is much worse than the real strong one in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    At the beginning of the real Tongshen realm, the God King''s powerful master''s life magic power can''t be blocked by himself. The momentum of the other party''s unique moves can be seen. This is the life magic power mastered by the other party.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling also showed a surprised look. They didn''t expect that there was a real God King strong guard around xuanwang Meng Hao. How many things they didn''t know about this guy.


    At this time, the endless ice and snow behind Sun Wanxue instantly condensed into an ice and snow dragon. The ice and Snow Dragon rippled with extremely terrible breath fluctuations, as if to destroy this world.


    "Go", sun Wanxue Jiao drank, and the ice dragon suspended above his head flew up and directly towards Guo Jietai. At this time, Guo Jietai urged him to come and directly collapsed towards the two peaks suppressed by sun Wanxue.


    Then the snow dragon roared towards Guo Jietai, carrying a very violent momentum, as if to smash Guo Jietai to pieces.


    An ugly look appeared on Guo Jietai''s face, his palm turned slightly, a black shield appeared on his palm, and the shrill sound suddenly spread.


    "Black lion shield"!!!


    The black shield bloomed a dazzling black light, which faintly turned into a black lion, stepping on the void, blocking Guo Jietai behind him, blooming a powerful momentum.


    "Quasi holy ware? It can''t be stopped." Meng Hao looked at Guo Jietai and took out the defensive quasi holy ware. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the ice and Snow Dragon roared on the body of the black lion who stepped on the void. It was just a collision, and the black lion broke away.


    Poof!!!


    The black lion was smashed by the blast, and the black lion shield also turned into a streamer and fell back into Guo Jietai''s hands. Guo Jietai suffered some injuries because the black lion shield was badly damaged.


    However, before he could make the next move, he saw the claws of the ice dragon coming from the void and directly penetrating Guo Jietai''s chest. An incredible look appeared in Guo Jietai''s eyes and he immediately fell down unwilling.


    "Dead, Guo Jietai is dead", Nangong Yuling''s small face showed a happy look. Nangong Yuyou was also relieved. The powerful half step God realm strongman Guo Jietai chased them all the way and died in the hands of King Xuan. They all didn''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts.


    Sun Wanxue put Guo Jietai''s storage ring away with a flick of her palm, then came to Meng Hao and gave it to Meng Hao. He said respectfully, "young Lord, that guy is dead. This is his storage ring. Please have a look.".


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "you killed him, and you made a lot of efforts. This storage ring will be given to you as my reward.".


    When sun Wanxue heard the speech, a happy look appeared on her face and said respectfully, "thank you, young Lord. Meng Hao doesn''t like the storage ring of the strong in banbutong Shenjing, but sun Wanxue is like a treasure. After all, the strong in banbutong Shenjing also have a lot of wealth.


    "You two are full of injuries. You''d better heal them first. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You two can rest assured to heal your wounds." Meng Hao took out the healing elixir and handed it to them. Then he went to sit cross legged not far away and closed his eyes.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling took the healing elixir, then directly sat down, took the healing elixir and began to recover their injuries. With Meng Hao here, they naturally didn''t worry.


    Zifeng, old Xing Xie and Meiwu stood behind Meng Hao. They all spread their divine consciousness to prevent someone from entering this area and disturbing the little Lord''s friends to heal.


    It took about two hours, and the two sisters also recovered 70%. As for the remaining 30%, they need to take care of themselves slowly in the future. The two sisters came to Meng Hao and said gratefully: "we are grateful for the help of King Xuan this time.".


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "we are acquaintances. In the future, you can call me Meng Hao. However, I want to know why you were chased by the strong men of Duanmu family. Did Duanmu family start to attack your Nangong family again?"?


    This is where he was confused. According to the truth, the plot to reward Duanmu family failed, with heavy losses. It is impossible to be an enemy of Nangong family in the short term.


    The two sisters looked at each other. Her sister Nangong Yuyou sighed, "all the reasons are because of our sisters", and immediately told Meng Hao some of them.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling heard that the netherworld had been opened, so they naturally planned to go in and practice, so they asked their father''s consent and then entered the netherworld.


    And the two of them had good luck. They just stepped into the netherworld and soon met an ancient cave. The owner of this cave was the famous hundred flowers and double immortals in ancient times. They both had strong strength.


    Hundred flowers and two immortals are also two sisters. The two sisters practice the same spiritual formula, which is called Yuyu Shuangsheng formula. Only sisters with the same heart can practice.


    At that time, the strength of the hundred flowers and double immortals was in the early stage of the holy territory, but with the wonder of the jade twin birth formula, the strength of the two people was comparable to that of the emperor in the middle stage of the holy territory.


    But it also fell into the ancient war, and left a legacy. It happened to be obtained by the two sisters of Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling. It also happened that the two sisters had the same mind, passed the test of flowers and immortals, and successfully practiced the Yuyu twin birth formula.


    However, I don''t know why the news leaked, so Guo Jietai, the Dharma protector of Duanmu family, watched and pursued all the way.


    The two sisters had no way to escape. It happened that Lei Shushan was born in the cave, so they fled into the cave. However, Guo Jietai still didn''t let go of them and chased them here. Fortunately, they met Meng Hao, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You two are lucky. Since you have this opportunity, you should cherish it and strive to cultivate the jade twin birth formula. In the future, you will also have the strength comparable to that of a hundred flowers and two immortals," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling looked at each other and said in one voice: "our sisters are willing to follow Lord xuanwang. I hope Lord xuanwang can help us and let us repay our love for saving us many times.".


    Meng Hao had a helpless look on his face, but both of them had very good qualifications. They practiced the jade twin birth formula of flowers and immortals, and grew up to be a big residence in the future.


    So he smiled and said, "we are friends. In the future, you two can call me Meng Hao. If you don''t dislike it, you can come with me.".


    The two sisters looked happy when they heard the speech. Yulingjiao smiled and said, "my sister and I will call you brother Meng Hao in the future. You won''t dislike us.".


    Sister Nangong Yuyou looked at her helplessly and immediately looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao had to nod and promise. When the two sisters saw that Meng Hao promised, they almost jumped up.

 Chapter 562

    Meng Hao looked at Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling and said with a smile: "your current strength is only three turns to the peak of good fortune. Such strength can be said to be the bottom in this dark place.".


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling are embarrassed when they smell the speech. They both need to know that their strength is too low, but they break through the realm of king a little late, so their strength improves a little slowly.


    "I don''t mean to look down on you. Yuyou has a holy wood spirit body. If you stimulate your potential, your strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. Then Yuling is not as simple as it seems. You have a Xuanshui spirit body, but you haven''t stimulated it, which will lead to the slow improvement of your real strength," Meng Hao said with a slight smile, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, I also have a special constitution"? Yuling''s little face showed a look of surprise, because according to the detection of the elders of their family, her system is very ordinary and doesn''t have any special system.


    Yuyou also looks at Meng Hao with an inquiring look in her eyes. Does her sister have a special system like herself?


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "of course, Yuling, your Xuanshui spirit body is not under your sister''s holy wood spirit body, but it has not been stimulated. I will prepare some things during this time. After half a month, I will help you stimulate the Xuanshui spirit body. At that time, you will practice according to the method I said. Your cultivation speed must be thousands of times faster than now".


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling both showed a happy look, and Yuling said happily: "I have a special physique, too happy, then I thank brother Meng Hao.".


    "Let''s go. Half a month later, I will help Yuling stimulate the Xuanshui spirit body, and at the same time, I will help Yuyou stimulate the potential characteristics of the holy wood spirit body." Meng Hao smiled lightly, flashed and swept away in front of him.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling followed, followed by Tieniu, Zifeng, Meiwu and others. A group of more than ten people swept forward.


    "Young Lord, I remember that there is an undead crow in this floor. Its strength is in the early state of level 8. Should we accept it?" old Xing Xie asked softly beside Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked happy when he heard the speech and said in a slightly surprised way: "I didn''t expect that the extinct immortal Ming Yao in the Wulin continent would appear in this cave. Let''s go and have a look at the immortal Ming crow now.".


    The undead raven is a very strange soul beast. It specially absorbs the dead spirit of the dead to improve its own strength. Its combat effectiveness is superior. Few soul beasts of the same level can match it.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Old man Xing Xie showed the way. Meng Hao and his family spent most of the day and finally came to a cemetery. The undead crow lived in the center of the cemetery.


    I don''t know who built and to whom this cemetery was built, but from this scale, it should be the powerful forces on the continent at that time, because it looks quite prosperous.


    However, thousands of years have passed, and the cemetery has become dilapidated. Meng Hao and his colleagues stepped into it, and the dead breath came to their faces. Even their body protection spirit can''t resist the erosion of those dead breath.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the purple Xuan spirit flame emerged and turned into a purple flame mask, enveloping the people in it, and then continued to move forward. This time, those dead spirits couldn''t get close to Meng Hao at all, and they were all blocked outside the flame mask by the purple Xuan spirit flame.


    "Hey, there''s someone". Meng Hao''s mental power sensed that someone was fighting with the undead crow. He didn''t expect that someone would find the undead crow first, so he accelerated his pace. He didn''t want the undead crow to fall into the hands of others.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao and his companions came through the air. The undead ravens and the young men in gray clothes who were fighting each other stopped one after another, then stepped back and stared at Meng Hao and their unfettered guests.


    "He Lianming, how did he appear here"? Nangong Yuling''s small face showed a look of doubt, because the young man in Gray was he Lianming of Helian family, one of the four families in Dongxuan continent.


    He Lianming is the third son of the current head of the Helian family and the most bizarre of the three sons. Few people know his real strength, because the people who have seen him die.


    "Nangong Yuyou, Nangong Yuling"? While Nangong Yuling recognized he Lianming, he Lianming also recognized them.


    Immediately he looked at Meng Hao, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, because Meng Hao exuded the smell of the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns, but it gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Who are you and why bother me to accept the immortal crow?" he Lianming looked at Meng Hao and said faintly. He could see from each other''s position that these people were mainly Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. As for why I came here, of course, I came to subdue the immortal crow, but I didn''t expect to be preempted.".


    "Don''t you know that the immortal crow is first come, first served? Please step back," said he Lianming in a cold voice.


    If he hadn''t noticed the dangerous breath fluctuation on the other side, he would have driven Meng Hao away. Where would such nonsense be.


    "Taking in ghosts and beasts is not about queuing up for business. It''s about first come, first served," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately looked at the immortal crow and whispered, "I believe you''ve noticed the fluctuation of my spiritual power. Now I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me and I''ll help you clean up this guy in front of you.".


    He Lianming''s face became ugly. Meng HAOSI didn''t put him in his eyes, which made him a little angry. Immediately, his face showed a cold look, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He said to the immortal raven, "he''s here to subdue you. If you''re willing to work with me, we''ll work together to get rid of this annoying boy. The treasure on him belongs to me, and we don''t invade the river. What do you think?".


    He Lianming even planned to unite with the undead crow to deal with Meng Hao, but the undead crow sneered and immediately said, "what you humans say is naturally untrustworthy. I''ll submit to whoever you two are powerful, so you two have a fight and have a look.".


    The immortal ghost crow also has the intelligence that is not weaker than people. It will break the gap and plan to let Meng Hao and he Lianming fight. At that time, both will lose. It will kill these two annoying guys.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, "what a clever immortal crow, but what you said is also reasonable. Let''s get rid of this guy first and then accept you.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao took a step and swept into the air. He hooked his fingers to he Lianming. Seeing Meng Hao''s action, he Lianming showed a bloodthirsty killing intention on his face. He immediately flew up and said coldly.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me. I want to see how you, the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns, can fight me.".


    He Lianming himself had the initial strength of communicating with the divine realm, and he also mastered the extremely rare undead spirit power, which is a powerful spirit power above many spirit powers.


    The undead crow also has the power of the dead, so he Lianming will fight against the undead crow. His purpose is not to subdue the undead crow, but to take its blood and improve his strength.

 Chapter 563

    He Lianming flashed a cold look on his face and immediately looked at Meng Hao. His body flashed towards Meng Hao. There was gray spiritual power rippling on his palm, sending out extremely dangerous breath fluctuations.


    The soul power of the dead rippled and opened, and soon it was like a gray spirit snake winding towards Meng Hao, giving people a very cold feeling.


    Meng Hao smiled, and a red light appeared on his body. The flame power rippled and opened. He immediately swept away towards the gray spirit snake and wrapped it in it.


    The red flame was full of light, and then there was a hissing sound. The next moment, the light flickered and dispersed, and the gray spirit snake disappeared.


    He Lianming''s face flashed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his attack was so easily cracked by Meng Hao. It seems that the other party also has some means. No wonder he dared to fight him with the strength of the king of the realm of creation in the early five turns.


    Meng Hao ignored the surprised expression on he Lianming''s face. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. There was a mysterious seal between his hands. Then his strength directly reached the peak level of eight turns.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Lianming jumped from the early stage of five turns to the peak of eight turns. Not only he Lianming was surprised, but also the two sisters Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling showed their astonishment.


    Among the people here, only Zifeng, Meiwu and Liang Kai are not too surprised, because they have seen Meng Hao''s means, and this is not Meng Hao''s bottom line.


    Meng Hao''s hands were on the ground, and a deep cry sounded from his heart. Then a violent momentum spread from his body, and his hair turned red at this time.


    "Fire spirit true formula, fire spirit form"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao has stimulated the form of fire spirit. The momentum of the king of the realm of creation at the peak of eight turns suddenly increased. In an instant, he reached the initial state of Tongshen realm. With Meng Hao''s mastery of the true formula of fire spirit, he has now reached the eleventh level.


    Therefore, the fire spirit form he urged was also more powerful, which directly made his strength reach the initial state of Tongshen realm. Now he is also a strong person of Tongshen realm.


    "Well? "Secrets"? He Lianming''s face flashed a look of surprise, and immediately there was a strong look of greed in his eyes. If he could get such a magical secret skill, even the strong in the middle and even later stages of tongshenjing might not be his opponent.


    "Boy, you really surprised me, but I''ll treat you well." he Lianming flashed a bloodthirsty smile on his face, stamped his feet on the ground, flew past and grabbed Meng Hao''s head like a goshawk.


    The spirit power of the dead rippled and opened, and the gray spirit power revealed a destructive wave, directly shrouded in Meng Hao, and turned into a gray wolf.


    "Undead Sirius"!!!


    This is a low-level Upanishadic martial art mastered by he Lianming. At this time, he also showed it. The gray dragon tube was gray all over, covered with gray light, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Ouch!!!


    Then the gray wolf stepped into the air, rushed directly at Meng Hao, opened his mouth, as if to swallow Meng Hao into his stomach.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm and saw a red lotus flower burning with fire emerge, cut through the sky and roar at the gray wolf.


    At this time, Meng Hao did not use the purple dazzle spirit flame, and even the profound meaning of the flame was not used. However, the momentum of the flame lotus was incomparable, much stronger than Meng Hao''s previous displays.


    Boom!!!


    The gray wolf pounced on the flame lotus with his big mouth open, as if he wanted to swallow the flame lotus into his stomach, but he was almost broken by the flame lotus.


    "Broken"!!!


    Meng Hao saw this scene, a signboard smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his hands slowly pressed down towards the front. He saw that the flame lotus was shining brightly and burned the gray wolf directly.


    However, the power of the flame lotus also ran out. After breaking the gray wolf, it also dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    "You forced me. Don''t blame me." he Lianming flashed an obliteration on his face, and terrible undead powers appeared on his hands. Immediately, these undead powers condensed into a gray rune.


    "The throne of the dead"!!!


    The low cry came from he Lianming''s mouth. The gray runes flew up and turned into a gray throne in the sky. There were two white Tiens on the throne, standing on the left and right sides respectively.


    "This is the throne of the dead, and he Lianming''s profound meaning of the dead has indeed reached 70%. Nangong Yuyou''s face changed greatly, and he obviously recognized the throne of the dead summoned by he Lianming.


    He Lianming flashed past and fell directly on the throne of the dead. He looked at Meng Hao indifferently and said faintly, "you can let me summon the throne of the dead. Even if it falls, it''s enough to be proud.".


    At this time, he seemed to be the master of the undead. The gray Tiens on both sides of the throne were the undead spirits, which he fed with the undead spirits. The combat effectiveness was much stronger than the spirits of the same level.


    "Sister Zifeng, please help brother Meng Hao. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of he Lianming at this time." Nangong Yuling''s worried face immediately rushed to Zifeng.


    Through getting along, she also knows that Zifeng is a strong man in the middle of tongshenjing. If she takes action, even if he Lianming calls out the throne of the dead, she can''t hurt Meng Hao.


    But Zifeng didn''t plan to do it. She smiled and shook her head and said, "I won''t do it. The little Lord told me to wait. Naturally, we should follow the little Lord''s words.".


    After a pause, he said: "don''t worry, linger girl. The strength of the young master is unfathomable and far from being revealed on the surface. I''m afraid even if I try my best, there is no chance of winning in the face of the young master with all his cards open".


    Nangong Yuling heard what else to say, but she was held by her sister. Although Nangong Yuyou also looked worried, after listening to Zifeng''s words, she suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Meng Hao''s identity.


    Meng Hao is a disciple of the fire emperor. The fire emperor is one of the few strong men in the world. His strength is unfathomable. As his successor, I think he has a lot of cards.


    Meng Hao was not surprised when he Lianming summoned the throne of the dead, because he had guessed that the other party''s profound meaning of the dead had reached 70%, which was all expected by him.


    "Do you think you can get rid of me with your throne of the dead? I have to say that you are a little whimsical. "Meng Hao''s indifferent voice rang out, and soon a flame seal appeared on his palm. Then the flame seal flew up, suspended in mid air and condensed into a throne around the burning flame, which is Meng Hao''s flame throne.


    The flame throne has a red flame sweeping away, revealing an extremely violent momentum, which is stronger than the throne of the dead of Helian Ming.


    "How can you hold 70% of the mystery of fire"? He Lianming showed an ugly look on his face. Unexpectedly, the other party also understood his profound meaning to the point of evolving into a throne.


    The warrior with the throne can urge the power of the throne. The combat effectiveness is not comparable to those without the throne. There is also a great difference between the two.


    This time, even the old man Xing Xie was stunned. He immediately looked at Zifeng and Meiwu. He knew that they had followed the little Lord for a long time and thought they knew something about the little Lord.


    Meiwu said with a smile: "we can''t guess the bottom card of the young master, but I can tell you that even if Xing Xie tries his best, I''m afraid he can''t take the slightest advantage in the face of the young master with all his bottom cards open".


    The surprised look on the old man Xing Xie''s face was stronger, and he immediately smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being the young master of my family, and the revitalization of the Meng family is expected.".

 Chapter 564

    Everyone was surprised to see Meng Hao not far ahead. At this time, Meng Hao had flown up and landed on the throne of fire. The surrounding flames jumped with joy as if welcoming their king.


    Liang Kai, Zhou Yue, sun Wanxue and Chihuo showed a dignified look in their eyes, and immediately they were very happy. The stronger Meng Hao''s talent, the lower his achievements in the future. Then their subordinates would naturally be promoted by Meng Hao. They were very happy to think of it.


    The iron bull looked at the boss sitting on the flame throne, and an excited expression appeared on his face. He said excitedly, "the boss can summon the flame throne. The boss is so handsome. If I were a girl, I might really be fascinated by the boss".


    At this time, Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling stared at the slender figure in the sky, and they were obsessed for a while.


    Meng Hao sat on the throne of fire and said with a smile: "he Lianming, show me all your strength. Let me see what kind of skills you have, the fourth younger generation in Dongxuan continent".


    There is a young ranking list on the East Xuan continent. He Lianming ranks fourth in this ranking list. Meng Hao has wanted to see it for a long time. He happened to meet it today. Naturally, he needs to experience it.


    "In that case, let me show you my real strength. I hope you can stop my attack, otherwise it''s really not fun." he Lianming flashed a cold color on his face and immediately patted the gray lion on the left and right sides of the throne of the dead.


    Ho ho!!!


    Then two gray lions flew up and rushed directly at Meng Hao. They radiated extremely powerful power fluctuations. Even the strong who passed through the divine realm half a step may not be their opponent. In addition, he Lianming, the strong in the early stage of the general divine realm were really overwhelmed.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care at all. He patted the flame throne with both hands, and then two flaming fire dragons flew up, Tengyu passed and swept away at two gray lions.


    "Just play with the big guys", Meng Hao smiled calmly. He saw two fire dragons blooming a dazzling red light. In an instant, he was entangled with two gray lions. It was difficult to win in a moment.


    The flame throne can not only bless the power it has, but also melt some powerful souls and bodies into a throne guard. It is similar to the skill of puppets, but it is somewhat different.


    The two fire dragons summoned by Meng Hao are fused together with a lot of soul and animal bodies. They are the throne guards melted out by mind control. The same is true for the two gray lions of he Lianming.


    "You really melted the throne guard," said he Lianming with a cold look on his face. He originally planned to use the throne guard to entangle Meng Hao. At that time, he will be able to hurt Meng Hao again, but he didn''t expect that the other party also melted the throne guard.


    "Of course," Meng Hao smiled leisurely, the flames churned on his hands, and immediately flew directly into the air to shoot at he Lianming. He saw that the flame throne was full of light, a flame fingerprint appeared, and fled East into the void.


    He Lianming sneered and waved his palm without any hesitation. He saw that the throne of the dead was also blooming with gray light, forming a palm print of the dead and blasting away to the front.


    Boom!!!


    The two offensives collided, and soon dissipated at the same time. Meng Hao and he Lianming retreated dozens of steps at the same time, but Meng Hao frowned slightly.


    He used the four element unity state and fire spirit form of heaven and earth incarnation to have the power of the strong in the early days of Tongshen realm, but this power does not belong to him at all, so there is a time limit. He needs to solve he Lianming before this power disappears.


    Meng Hao''s body twinkles and jumps directly from the throne of fire. He is going to launch a strong offensive and can''t drag down with he Lianming.


    "Purgatory sky"!!!


    The low voice sounded from my heart. I saw the terrible flame light from the flame throne, which immediately condensed in the air to form a burning sky.


    The sky elephant stepped on the void, his body was red, his eyes were full of light that despised the world, stared at he Lianming coldly, and his body radiated strong power fluctuations.


    Originally, only those who master the spirit power of thunder can practice and cast this purgatory celestial phenomenon, but Meng Hao has studied some essence from it, so those who master the spirit power of fire can also cast it.


    "Go", Meng Hao chuckled, and a purple flame flew out of his body. It was the sky fire purple dazzle spirit flame. The purple dazzle spirit flame turned into a purple light and poured into the body of the celestial phenomena. The celestial phenomena that originally appeared red turned purple in an instant, and his body exuded a stronger breath than before.


    Immediately, with Meng Hao''s palm falling, the purple celestial phenomena flew up and went directly to he Lianming sitting on the throne of the dead.


    The purple flame churned, sending out the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. He Lianming looked at the sky with purple flame, and his face was gradually dignified, because he noticed a dangerous smell.


    He Lianming also stood up from the throne of the dead and put his hands together. The terrible gray soul power emerged from the throne of the dead and formed a gray flag in front of him.


    "Flag of the dead, guard"!!


    The gray flag rose against the storm. In just a few breaths, it turned into a giant flag tens of feet in size, spanning in front of he Lianming, forming a tight defense.


    The flag glowed with gray light and sent out a strong power fluctuation. He Lianming smiled with satisfaction. Once, with the flag of the dead, he carried down the full blow of the three strong men in the early days of tongshenjing, and he was not injured.


    He was confident that he could block Meng Hao''s attack with the protection of the flag of the dead, but Meng Hao showed a strange smile. When he Lianming saw Meng Hao''s smile, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    However, it was too late to think about other things at this time. Meng Hao''s unique skill suddenly narrowed the sky with purple flame, turned into a palm size and exploded on the gray flag.


    "Zixuan spirit flame, burn it for me", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. He saw that the Zixuan spirit flame negative to the sky suddenly burst into dazzling purple light, and in the blink of an eye, he burned the gray flag.


    He Lianming''s face changed greatly. His flag of the dead was burned by the purple flame? Is the purple flame of the other party animal fire? He never thought that Meng Hao''s purple flame was the legendary sky fire.


    Immediately, the soles of the feet stamped on the ground and the body retreated directly towards the rear. The throne of the dead was also suspended on its head, constantly rotating and blooming with gray light.


    "If you can''t escape, die", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread. He saw that the sky with purple flame quickly grew larger, and then suppressed he Lianming.


    Seeing the purple sky, he Lianming knew he couldn''t escape. He immediately took a deep breath, and a scarlet look appeared on his eyes.


    A strange mark appeared on the palm of your hand, and a faint voice suddenly spread, "Meng Hao, you asked for it yourself. I didn''t want to use this card, but you wanted to die, so I''ll help you.".


    Immediately, the low voice spread among the heaven and earth, "Yan devil Bible, the body of the great Yan devil".

 Chapter 565

    "Yan devil Bible - the body of the great Yan devil"!!!


    A low voice came out of helenin Ming''s mouth. He was emitting a black flame, which wrapped his body.


    At the next moment, a ferocious giant with a black flame appeared in front of him, and then his body flashed into the body of the great Yan devil, combined with it, and swept away with a violent momentum.


    "Ha ha, you''re proud to let me use the body of the great Yan devil," he Lianming sneered. Then a black flame appeared on his hands, wrapped his fist and hit the void in front.


    Boom!!!


    Then the terrible fist force swept away and directly smashed the purple giant elephant, but half of his arm was also useless. The phenomenon of purgatory was not so easy to break.


    He Lianming endured the pain, cut the sky with his right hand, held his fist and roared towards Meng Hao. With extremely violent fist strength, he Lianming had the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Meng Hao stood on the void, the flame throne hovered over his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the sky ahead, and a huge fist was breaking through the air.


    "You have the body of the great Yan devil, and I also have the body of the stars. Let''s see who is stronger." a cold smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face. His hands were tied together, and the bright stars glittered and opened.


    "Stars never die"!!!


    The low cry suddenly spread. I saw countless stars gathering in the sky, and then the light emitted by the stars all shrouded Meng Hao, and a violent momentum suddenly spread.


    At this time, Meng Hao has turned into a giant shining with the light of stars. Wearing star armor, he seems to turn into a god of war, revealing an endless powerful momentum.


    "Dragon scale sword, dragon breaks the sky"!!!


    Then Meng Hao urged the Dragon formula, and a dragon scale sword flashed out, appeared in his palm, and immediately cut off in front of him.


    With the dragon scale sword cut out, a golden dragon emerged and swept away at he Lianming''s fist with a violent momentum.


    Boom!!!


    The Golden Dragon has a magnificent momentum. In just a few breaths, he Lianming''s attack was blocked and a fierce counterattack was launched at the same time.


    At the next moment, the body of the great Yan devil transformed by he Lianming was bombarded by the Golden Dragon and took two steps backward towards the rear, but he was not seriously injured.


    "Eh, it''s all right," Meng Hao said with a look of surprise on his face, and immediately smiled: "it seems that the defense of the great Yan devil''s body still has some merits.".


    The Dragon breaking the sky he just cast is not so easy to block down, and it is intact. He Lianming can do it entirely because of the super defense of the great Yan devil.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Now I display the body of the great Yan devil. Even the strong in the middle of tongshenjing may not be able to break my defense. If you can''t break my defense, you can''t win me." he Lianming laughed and looked very proud.


    However, Meng Hao shook his head and said, "you look up to your great Yan devil body too much. Although your defense has become much stronger, your speed has decreased more. You can''t avoid my attack at all, and this great Yan devil body is not flawless.".


    Immediately Meng Hao urged the immortal body of the stars, and then ran into he Lianming. Then two giants collided in the sky, and the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth continued to spread.


    "These two violent guys, I''d better run first." the immortal crow looked at the two huge guys in the sky, showed a look of fear, and immediately flashed to the left. It was obvious that he was going to run away.


    "The little Lord didn''t let you go, you can''t go yet". But then a beautiful figure blocked him. It was Zifeng. Zifeng exuded a strong pressure and went to suppress the immortal crow.


    "Grandma bear, you''re a Phoenix. I didn''t provoke you Phoenix." the immortal crow also noticed the body of the purple Phoenix, retreated towards the rear, and his words were full of fear.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "you didn''t provoke the Phoenix family, but the young Lord said you were still useful, so I advise you to stay honest, otherwise I''ll loosen your muscles and bones.".


    "Your young master? Is that the boy? What''s his status? He can make you surrender to him with the Phoenix family. "The immortal crow looks puzzled, but he is much more honest.


    "Just stay there. Knowing too much won''t do you any good," Zifeng sneered. She immediately paid more attention to the undead crow, but set her eyes on the two giants.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao and he Lianming collided again. Immediately they retreated towards the rear. He Lianming flashed a surprised look on his face. He used the body of the great Yan devil and still couldn''t occupy the slightest advantage.


    He Lianming''s face was cold, his hands were together, a mysterious and strange seal appeared, and then the towering black flame rushed into his eyes.


    "Tianyan devil"!!!


    The low voice sounded from his heart. He saw the burning eyes blooming with terrible light. In these short breathing times, his eyes had turned into magic pupils.


    This is a magical secret skill in the Bible of the Yan devil. It is also a very powerful secret skill that specializes in cultivating the eyes. Even Meng Hao shows a look of surprise.


    Meng Hao looked at he Lianming''s eyes turned scarlet, with black flames flashing constantly. He stamped his feet and retreated directly towards the rear.


    However, at this time, the two lights that turned into essence flashed out and directly shrouded Meng Hao. It was the attack sent out by Tianyan devil.


    These two swords, one left and one right, wrapped Meng Hao in them. Meng Hao couldn''t dodge how to avoid. Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise.


    "Longyou Jiutian"!!!


    Immediately there was a white light flashing out, gathered on his feet, a low cry sounded from the bottom of his heart, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Meng Hao used his esoteric martial arts, just like a white dragon flying past, stepping on the faucet and flashing out, and directly avoided the other party''s two offensives.


    "Thunder ancient array"!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared directly behind he Lianming, waving his palm, and a large array of thunder light appeared leisurely, directly enveloping he Lianming.


    "Tianlei Tu magic sword"!!!


    Meng Hao''s indifferent business suddenly spread. He saw the thunder light shining in the ancient thunder array, and a simple giant sword emitting extreme violence floated in it, emitting the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm, and the thunder sword cut through the sky and directly suppressed he Lianming, as if to cut him in half.


    He Lianming''s face changed greatly, and he sensed a dangerous breath from the thunder sword. Immediately, the hot demons gradually became deep, and a violent breath was brewing in his eyes.


    At the next moment, a black flame flew out of he Lianming''s eyes, carrying an extremely violent momentum, and flew directly towards the thunder sword.


    It seems to burn the thunder sword, but it''s a little whimsical.

 Chapter 566

    Boom!!!


    The momentum of terror swept away, the black flame and thunder sword were deadlocked in mid air, and the smell of terror spread from it, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Suppress it for me", Meng Hao''s hands glittered with thunder runes, and then the thunder Rune culture rushed into the sky, and immediately a thunder throne was suspended in mid air.


    Meng Hao stood in front of the thunder throne and the flame throne, both of which radiated majestic forces and converged towards Meng Hao''s body. At the same time, the momentum of the thunder long sword also increased sharply.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the thunder sword burst into a bright light, which directly smashed the black flame, and immediately mercilessly blasted on he Lianming''s body.


    He Lianming had no time to resist. He was directly cut off by the thunder sword and fell to the ground not far away. His blood sprayed from his mouth.


    At this time, he looked at the void ahead with a slightly panicked look. There were the throne of fire and the throne of thunder suspended, revealing an extremely violent momentum.


    He never dreamed that Meng Hao not only has a throne, but also has two thrones, which proves that Meng Hao''s thunder and fire have reached 70% level. What kind of talent is this.


    He ranked fourth among the younger generation of Dongxuan continent. Only the top three guys slightly pressed him. Unexpectedly, he met a man as strong as those three guys, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "If you lose, you will naturally have to take out some of my reward, otherwise I may leave some parts or life on you," Meng Hao flashed and fell in front of he Lianming with a faint smile.


    "What do you want?"? He Lianming''s eyes flickered, but it was impossible to escape at this time. If it was the heyday, he had the opportunity to escape, but now he is seriously injured and his strength is less than 30% of that in the heyday.


    "I want 100 Shenwang Xuandan. If you can take out ten Shenwang Xuandan, I can let you leave intact," Meng Hao said faintly.


    The divine king Xuandan is an upgraded product of the divine king Dan, but its effect is very different from that of the divine king Dan. The divine king Dan is a elixir that allows the strong to step into the divine realm. However, the divine king Xuandan is a elixir used by the strong to practice in the divine realm.


    Spirit jade is also a necessary thing for cultivation, but there is some gap compared with the divine king Xuandan. Therefore, the divine king Xuandan is a more important necessary thing for the strong of the divine king to cultivate.


    "A hundred? "No," he Lianming said directly. Even if he is the young master of the Helian family, he can only get ten divine king Xuandan in a month, and it can take nearly a year to save a hundred.


    And now he is also a strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing. Naturally, he also needs to take God King Xuandan when practicing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give Meng Hao 100 God King Xuandan.


    "Oh? It seems that your parts and life are not as valuable as the divine king Xuandan. Don''t blame me, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face. The flame power rippled on his palm. He stepped forward and went directly to he Lianming.


    He immediately raised his palm and patted him on his head. The fierce and violent breath made him show a look of fear. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "I agree to give you a hundred divine king Xuandan".


    Immediately, he took out a storage ring and threw it to Meng Hao. The flame power on Meng Hao''s hand dissipated in an instant. He directly caught the flying inferior storage ring, and his divine knowledge probed into it. He found that it was exactly 100 mysterious pills of the divine king and smiled with satisfaction.


    Then he smiled and said, "in that case, please ask childe Helian to leave. I have something to do.".


    He Lianming had a cold look on his face, and immediately stood up. He had just taken some elixirs, and now he also recovered some. Then he gave Meng Hao a cold look and turned away from the world.


    Meng Hao saw the other party leave, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Now he provoked the young master of the Helian family. He Lianming looked like a dirty man, but he didn''t want to kill the other party immediately.


    Because he wanted to play with the Helian family. The Helian family and the Duanmu family, one of the four families in the East Xuan continent, have offended now, but Meng Hao has no fear at all.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the undead crow not far away and said with a smile: "the undead crow in ancient times is comparable to the kings such as tigers and lions. Today I give you a chance to submit to me. I have a way to make you quickly improve your strength and make the reputation of the undead crow resound throughout the Wulin continent in the future.".


    Immediately, a mysterious breath wave spread from Meng Hao''s body and directly shrouded the undead crow. Meng Hao smiled and looked at the undead crow.


    "Well? Qilin''s blood, you are your Highness ", the undead crow showed a shocked look, but all this was the divine knowledge exchange between Meng Hao and the undead crow, even old man Xing Xie didn''t know.


    "As you think, I am the inheritor of Kirin''s blood and master Kirin''s martial spirit. If you are willing to give priority to me, I can help you quickly improve your strength, because I still have Shura spiritual power in my body," Meng Hao continued to communicate with the immortal Raven.


    When the immortal Raven heard the Shura spiritual power, his eyes showed a touch of essence. If there is Shura spiritual power to support his cultivation, his strength will certainly improve rapidly.


    Immediately he said in a deep voice, "you are a noble highness. It is my honor for me to follow you. I am willing to serve you as the Lord and be your favorite.".


    "Well, in the future, you will find that today''s decision is completely correct." Meng Hao laughed and left a ban in the sea of divine knowledge of the immortal Raven.


    The undead Raven flew directly and landed on Meng Hao''s shoulder. He grabbed Meng Hao''s hair with his small claw, which made Meng Hao knock on his small head.


    "Congratulations, young Lord, on accepting the immortal Raven", old Xing Xie stepped forward to congratulate Meng Hao. Zifeng, Meiwu and others also congratulated Meng Hao one after another.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "this harvest is really good. He not only accepted Xiaohui, but also got a hundred mysterious pills.".


    Xiaohui is the name given by Meng Hao to the undead crow. The undead crow was just ready to object, but Meng Hao said it directly. The objection was invalid, so his name was also set.


    "Promise, five divine king Xuandan for each person, as my reward to you as a young Lord," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then distributed them to Zifeng, Xing Xie old man, Meiwu, Zhou Yue, Liang Kai, red fire and sun Wanxue.


    That is, Meng Hao took out 35 divine king Xuandan at once. This is a big pen. Zifeng and they refused one after another, but Meng Hao said it was an order and must be accepted.


    Zifeng, old Xing Xie, they had no choice but to accept the divine king Xuandan, and then solemnly thanked Meng Hao, secretly sighing that they had followed a good young master.


    "Let''s go. Next, I''ll find a place to help Yuyou and Yuling solve the system problems," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately flashed out and swept away in the distance.


    Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling are also very happy, especially Yuling. Her system is hidden. If it can be stimulated, she can quickly improve her strength in the future.

 Chapter 567

    Meng Hao took the people to find a quiet valley and set up camp. Sun Wanxue and Chihuo guarded the gate of the valley not far away to prevent someone from entering and disturbing Meng Hao.


    Next, Meng Hao plans to help Yuling awaken the hidden system in his body. The Xuanshui spirit body of Nangong Yuling is no weaker than the holy wood spirit body of Nangong Yuyou.


    "Yuling, you should adjust your state first and remember to keep your mind and not be distracted later", Meng Hao showed a dignified look.


    "En en, brother Meng Hao, don''t worry. I promise I won''t be distracted." a firm look appeared on Nangong Yuling''s small face. He immediately sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to adjust his state.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and then nodded around Nangong Yuling. At that time, a magnificent spirit of heaven and earth rippled and opened, enveloping Nangong Yuling in it.


    "Ancient Tianxuan gathering spirit array", Meng Hao arranged a small gathering spirit array. As the name suggests, it gathers the spirits of the surrounding heaven and earth into one place for practitioners to absorb and refine, which is much faster than usual.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao saw that Nangong Yuling''s momentum became stable and knew that the other party had adjusted his state. He immediately stopped hesitating and waved his palm gently. A series of Tiancai and Dibao appeared in the air.


    Then he broke into the void. There were 16 heaven and earth treasures. These heaven and earth treasures were obtained by Meng Hao before. They had been useless and stayed in Xiaoyao ring. Unexpectedly, they came in handy today.


    "Yin Yang ancient mysterious array"!!!


    The low voice spread between the heaven and the earth. I saw that the sixteen heavenly materials and earth treasures were woven into an ancient array. In the center of the array, there were Yin-Yang and eight trigrams floating on the head of Nangong Yuling.


    After finishing these, Meng Hao breathed a sigh, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, his strength has reached the early stage of five turns. Otherwise, it is really difficult to arrange the ancient and mysterious array of yin and Yang.


    "Brother Meng Hao, this is over"? Nangong Yuyou came to Meng Hao with a look of doubt on her face. Naturally, she didn''t know that this big array was the famous yin-yang ancient mysterious array in ancient times.


    "When it''s over, I''ll take a break. When Yuling absorbs the energy of the sixteen heavenly materials and earth treasures, her mysterious water spirit body will also be activated, so you don''t have to worry," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately went aside and began to recover his consumed spiritual power.


    Arranging the array needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. Meng Hao arranged two ancient arrays at one go, which naturally consumes more than half of the spiritual power.


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Nangong Yuyou was relieved, and then walked aside and sat cross legged and began to practice. Zifeng, Meiwu and others were also in a state of practice. They had the five-star spirit jade and the divine king Xuandan given by Meng Hao, which was enough to practice for a year.


    Meng Hao, the divine king Xuandan, can''t take it yet, so Meng Hao has to refine the exquisite precious fruits he got before, and refine some three-star spirit jade at the same time. His strength is also gradually improving.


    ... boom!!!


    About three hours later, a breath of terror spread from the body of Yuling, and the strength of Yuling had the meaning of a breakthrough.


    Meng Hao said in a high voice, "Yuling, you run the double birth formula of Yuyu, refining the energy of the sixteen heavenly materials and earth treasures.".


    Nangong Yuling nodded gently, then ran the Yuyu Shuangsheng formula, gradually absorbed the energy of the sixteen heaven and earth treasures, and gradually refined them.


    About half an hour later, the breath fluctuation of Nangong Yuling soared directly, and its strength directly entered the four turn initial creation realm. This is not over yet. It has reached the four turn peak creation realm in just a few breaths.


    "It''s not enough. I''ll help you." Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm towards the head of Nangong Yuling. He saw an exquisite fruit floating on his head and a trace of energy pouring into his body.


    Boom!!!


    The breath of Nangong Yuling, who had stayed at the peak of four turns, suddenly increased and directly stepped into the early stage of five turns.


    However, there was no thunder robbery. There was a look of surprise on the small faces of Nangong Yuling and Nangong Yuyou. According to the truth, the realm of creation turned nine times, and thunder robbery came every time.


    Meng Hao saw their doubts and said with a smile: "it''s normal not to have thunder robbery, because this is a strong cave left over from ancient times. Thunder robbery naturally can''t come. When we go out, thunder robbery will come naturally".


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Nangong Yuyou''s strength was also madly improved. In just a few breaths, she also improved from the three turn peak creation realm to the five turn initial creation realm, just like her sister.


    At this time, Nangong Yuling seemed to have changed himself, and his whole body revealed a vast breath fluctuation, giving people a feeling like bathing in the spring breeze.


    This is because her Xuanshui spirit body has been inspired. The Xuanshui spirit body is an extremely powerful system. Although it is not comparable to Meng Hao''s reincarnation holy body, it is also comparable to the holy wood spirit body.


    "Well, in the future, you two will be assisted by the jade twin birth formula, and with the special effects of holy wood spirit body and Xuanshui spirit body, your cultivation speed will be much faster than before. Congratulations," Meng Hao smiled at the two sisters.


    This is the terrible part of the double birth formula of Yu Yu. After two people with the same mind practice, as long as one person breaks through, the other person will follow the breakthrough. When they work together, their combat effectiveness will increase exponentially.


    Then the two sisters said in unison: "we will never forget the kindness of brother Meng Hao. Now we just want to follow brother Meng Hao and hope that brother Meng Hao can be accomplished.".


    Meng Hao has a leisurely smile on his face. The talents of Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling are very terrible. The holy wood spirit body and Xuanshui spirit body are not simple. There is a lot of room for growth in the future, and he himself has many enemies.


    Tiandihui, a mysterious organization, the Helian family and Duanmu family in Dongxuan continent, and some other forces also have enemies with him. It would be a good result if they could get the help of Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling.


    Immediately smiled and said: "follow me naturally, there is no problem, but the enemy I have to face is very strong, you need to be prepared.".


    As the true inheritor of the reincarnation emperor, he will find the reincarnation emperor jade in the future, and then find the owners of the other eight emperor jade to unite these eight people against the invasion of foreign demons. Foreign demons are their strongest and terrible enemies.


    "No matter how strong the enemy is, as long as brother Meng Hao orders, we will help brother Meng Hao kill all his enemies," the two sisters said in a deep voice, looking quite firm.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, since you two are willing to face many powerful enemies with me, I will guide you two to completely control your powerful system in the future. Then you will know how terrible your talent is.".


    They thanked happily, but they smiled and said, "our talent is terrible. I''m afraid it''s not as terrible as your talent. Your talent can be called evil.".


    "Let''s have a rest here. Tomorrow we''ll find the guardian of this layer. I think some powerful treasures in this layer must be in the hands of the guardian." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. He was ready to see the guardian of this layer.

 Chapter 568

    The next morning, Meng Hao and others went to the place where the guardian was located. He was going to try the strength of the guardian. If the other party only had the initial strength of tongshenjing, Meng Hao was sure to solve him easily.


    Because last night he entered the small world of heaven and moon to practice, and now his strength has improved. He is confident that he can easily solve the strong man of God King in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    However, he still feels that his strength is too low. After all, the stronger his strength is, the more difficult it is to fight, so he is ready to seize the time to improve his strength. Fortunately, he has a perverse cultivation cheating device in the small world of days and months.


    After spending more than half a day, Meng Hao and his team finally found the guardian of this layer. He was a middle-aged man with a strong breath.


    However, not only Meng Hao and others came to find the guardian, but also people from the two forces. Meng Hao did not know the two forces, namely Tianmo sect and duanqing valley.


    Both Tianmo sect and duanqing valley are famous forces in Xuantian domain, but their headquarters are not in Dongxuan continent, but in Xixuan continent. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    It seems that the nether place has been opened. Not only the elite disciples of various sects on the East Xuan continent, but also the sect disciples of the other three continents in the Xuantian region have come. However, the nether place is too big and there is not only one entrance, so Meng Hao did not meet the people of the other three continents.


    "It seems that the king of the realm of fortune dared to come here in the later stage of the fifth turn. It''s really looking for death," said a disciple of the heavenly demon sect, looking at Meng Hao with a look of disdain on his face.


    This disciple has the strength of the king of the seven turn peak realm of fortune. This strength is good in the Tianmo sect. He should be an inner disciple.


    "Boy, dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of my boss and see you bully kill you". There is a great killing intention on the iron bull. Now his strength has also been greatly improved. The strength of the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of six turns is the strength of the king of the realm of creation at the peak of seven turns, but the iron bull is not afraid at all.


    However, Meng Hao stretched out his hand to hold the iron bull and said with a smile: "Why have a general knowledge with the dog". With the current strength of the iron bull, it is still a little difficult for the king of the top seven turns of fortune realm. After all, the start of the iron bull is too low.


    "You dare to call me a dog and look for death", the inner disciple of Tianmo sect looked cold on his face, his feet touched the ground, his body was like a goshawk attacking a rabbit, his hands glittered with fierce light, and patted Meng Hao.


    "Get out", Liang Kai took a step in front of Meng Hao. His momentum broke out and directly shocked the inner disciples of Tianmo sect out.


    Poof!!!


    The disciples of Tianmo sect opened their mouths and spewed blood, and their breath became messy. Liang Kai''s strength was in the early days of Tongshen realm, and even the momentum was not a small seven turn peak king of fortune realm.


    At this time, the people of Tianmo gate and duanqing Valley looked at Liang Kai, but Liang Kai had retreated behind Meng Hao and stood respectfully, which shocked them.


    But it''s just a shock. Now there are many family disciples in the netherworld. These family disciples will be protected by a powerful person in the divine realm, so they don''t care too much.


    "Boy, your people hurt me, my younger martial brother. I''m afraid you have to give me a satisfactory account of this," said a handsome young man of the Tianmo sect faintly, without paying any attention to Meng Hao.


    His strength is half a step through the divine realm, and there are two Tianmo sect elders who are strong at the beginning of the divine realm, so he doesn''t pay attention to the Liang Kai around Meng Hao at all.


    "Oh? The person who hurt you doesn''t know what you want to explain, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile, but he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    "You take out one million four-star spirit jade to compensate my younger martial brother, and my prince Jing will let you live. Otherwise, you and your men will die here today." Prince Jing, the inner disciple of the Tianmo sect, smiled coldly on his face, as if he had decided to eat Meng Hao.


    "If I don''t give it," Meng Hao smiled lightly and said with a quick smile, "I have a lot of four-star Lingyu, but I don''t want to give it. Let me see how you let me and my men die here.".


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." a cold color flashed on Prince Jing''s face. He immediately flashed out of his body and slapped Meng Hao directly, as if to crush Meng Hao.


    "Young master, this kind of goods is not worthy of your hand. Let me do it," Liang Kai said in a deep voice. When he saw Meng Hao nodding, his body flickered and flew out directly. The terrible spiritual power rippled away, forming a spiritual power training and patting the prince.


    Wang Zijing''s face changed greatly, because his palm strength had been shaken away. At this time, elder Liu around him shot. He was an elder of the Tianmo gate. He was a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing. When he shot, he naturally blocked Liang Kai''s spiritual strength.


    Elder Liu said coldly, "I''m the elder of the Tianmo gate. If you don''t understand me, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Tianmo gate can''t be countered by people of your small family.".


    The Tianmo sect is only a first-class force in the West Xuan continent. It has not reached the level of being quite cow breaking, but it is really not comparable to ordinary small families.


    However, what they provoked was Meng Hao. Meng Hao himself was the core disciple of Chiyue Valley, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, and then the elder of Yuexian hall, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. Not only that, he was also a disciple of Huoling sect in Lingtian domain. No identity could be compared with Prince Jing.


    If Meng Haoliang shows his identity, even the leader of the Tianmo sect dare not be presumptuous in front of Meng Hao. They have to greet Meng Hao respectfully and regard Meng Haofeng as the shore to sit on.


    "A timid guy, can he only hide behind others"? The prince looked sarcastic on his face and looked down on Meng Hao.


    "Oh? I''m as timid as a mouse. In that case, I''ll try my best to open your eyes once. Not all kinds of people can be provoked by you. "Meng Hao''s mouth showed a signboard smile. He didn''t want to fight, but Wang Zijing, the disciple of Tianmo sect, provoked again and again, so Meng Hao decided to teach the other party a lesson.


    Meng Hao took a step and looked at Prince Jing faintly. Wang Zijing''s face showed a look of elation. He just wanted to use the method of motivating Meng Hao, but he didn''t expect that the other party was really fooled.


    The leader of duanqing Valley is also an inner disciple, called Ding Xiaoyue. He is also famous on the West Xuan continent and is called King Xiaoyue.


    At this time, she saw that Meng Hao was ready to be shot by the prince in a few words. She couldn''t help sighing. In her opinion, Meng Hao''s move was just looking for his own death. In the later five turns, the king of the realm of creation fought half a step against the strong in the realm of God, and there was no chance of winning at all.


    "Boy, it''s your honor that you can die under my unique skill." a joking look flashed on the prince Jing''s face, and his body disappeared in place.


    At the next moment as like as two peas of Prince respecting the presence of the five princes, the five princes were all breathing the movements of the strong half of the gods, looking exactly alike, and could not identify them as real princes.


    "Split shadow"!!!


    The voice of Prince Jing''s sneer suddenly spread. The five princes Jing robbed Meng Hao from five directions and directly blocked all Meng Hao''s retreat. No matter how Meng Hao avoided, they couldn''t escape each other''s attack.

 Chapter 569

    Meng Hao''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all. He quietly watched the five Prince Jing''s figure sweep towards him, carrying a thunder attack.


    When the figure of Wudao Prince Jing was about to approach, Meng Hao''s voice suddenly disappeared in place, that is, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared directly behind the figure of Prince Jing in the middle, and a faint voice suddenly spread, "is this your separated shadow? Vulnerable ".


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, Prince Jing was directly hit by Meng Hao''s fist and flew out. The other four parts were also smashed away. The people of Tianmo sect and duanqing Valley showed a look of shock one after another.


    Even the guardians on this floor showed a look of amazement. Prince Jing, who half walked through the divine realm, showed his unique skill. After he separated from the devil, he was still easily solved by Meng Hao.


    "You want to die", Prince Jing''s face flashed a bloodthirsty killing intention. He was a strong man who was half a step through the divine realm and a disciple of the inner door of the Tianmo sect. He was noble.


    He was easily defeated by a king of the realm of fortune in the later five turns. It was something he couldn''t accept. He was furious at last.


    "Oh? What else do you want to do? You''ll die if you move again ", but then Meng Hao''s voice rang around him. Meng Hao was standing behind him with a dagger across his neck. With a gentle stroke, Prince Jing would fall here.


    "These brothers have something to say. Can you let the prince go first?" another elder of Tianmo sect said, with a soft meaning in his words.


    Wang Zijing also returned to his mind at this time and dared not speak any more. If Meng Hao really moved a dagger, he really wanted to explain that he was here today. He didn''t want to die.


    "So fast", Ding Xiaoyue, a disciple of duanqing Valley, looked surprised. Her strength was half a step through the divine realm, but she was not comparable to Prince Jing.


    Nevertheless, she still didn''t see how Meng Hao broke the shadow of Prince Jing and appeared behind Wang Zijing. I think it should be too fast.


    "You are an inner disciple of Tianmo sect. You must have a lot of spiritual jade on you. I''m not difficult for you. As long as you can take out two million four-star spiritual jade as compensation for me, I can leave you a letter," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Impossible", Prince Jing revealed the identification in his voice. Even if he was an inner disciple of Tianmo sect, it would hurt his muscles and bones to take out two million four-star Lingyu at once.


    "Oh, it seems that your little life is not worth two million four-star Lingyu," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Immediately, the dagger in his hand rowed forward without mercy.


    "Stop, I''ll take, I''ll take two million four-star spirit jade", the prince Jing shouted loudly. Just for a moment, he noticed Meng Hao''s killing intention. It seems that if he doesn''t take out two million four-star spirit jade, I''m afraid the other party will really kill himself.


    "That''s right," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. At this time, the prince took two large boxes, each containing one million four-star jade.


    Meng Hao checked the two large boxes and put them away directly. He also put away the dagger in his hand. He smiled and said, "if you want to trouble me again, I''m welcome at any time, but if you fall in my hand again and don''t take out the corresponding ransom, I''m afraid you can''t go away again.".


    Prince Jing''s face showed an iron blue look. Did the other party regard himself as a boy who gave money, but he wouldn''t be stupid enough to find trouble with him.


    Tianmo sect has many inner disciples in the netherworld this time. There are also inner disciples who are stronger than themselves. As long as they pay some price, they will certainly be able to ask those elder martial brothers to kill Meng Hao. Not only two million four-star Lingyu will come back, but also the treasures of the other party will belong to themselves.


    Thinking of this, Prince Jing was in a much better mood. His eyes were full of resentment, but he hid it very well, but Meng Hao still noticed it.


    However, Meng Hao did not have the slightest worry. With his current strength, generally, the strong king of God in the early stage of tongshenjing was not his opponent. As long as it was not the strong king of God in the middle of tongshenjing, he could cope with it. Besides, there were Zifeng and old Xing Xie around him. Their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    "I''m Ding Xiaoyue, the inner disciple of duanqing valley. I don''t know where this senior brother comes from and how to call him." Ding Xiaoyue, the female disciple of duanqing Valley, walked towards Meng Hao and said with a smile. Her words revealed the meaning of making friends.


    The so-called person who doesn''t hit the smiling face with his hand, Meng Hao didn''t help others'' face. He smiled and said: "it''s Miss Ding from duanqing valley. I''m disrespectful. My name is Meng Hao, from Chiyue valley.".


    "Red Moon Valley? "Red Moon Valley", one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, showed a shocked look on Ding Xiaoyue''s face and looked at Meng Hao''s eyes.


    Duanqing Valley can only be regarded as a first-class force. There is still some gap between duanqing Valley and Chiyue Valley, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. Now when you meet the disciples of Chiyue Valley, you naturally have to make good friends.


    "Young master Meng, you must be famous in the Red Moon Valley with your talent. You should also be a disciple of the inner valley." Ding Xiaoyue smiled and inquired about Meng Hao''s identity.


    However, Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s true." he should be an inner Valley disciple of Chiyue valley now, but he was preparing to enter the inner Valley for cultivation in three months. It was expected that Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling had a request, so he came to Dongxuan continent.


    Later, a series of things happened on the East Xuan continent, so he didn''t return to the Red Moon Valley to enter the inner Valley for cultivation. However, his grandparents, Laozu Lanyu, had approved this matter, so he is now a disciple of the inner valley.


    Ding Xiaoyue looked shocked. The disciples of Chiyue valley are divided into inner Valley and outer Valley, which is a well-known thing. The inner Valley disciples of Chiyue valley are equivalent to the core disciples of other forces, and their identity is very noble.


    No wonder Prince Jing, the disciple of the inner sect of Tianmo sect, is not the enemy of the other side. It seems that not only prince Jing is far from the other side, but also he may not be the opponent of the other side. In the later stage of five turns, the realm of creation has the strength comparable to the strong ones of half step through the realm of God. This is the combat power of the disciples of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain.


    At this time, Ding Xiaoyue admired Meng Hao very much and immediately said, "it turns out that childe Meng is a disciple of the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. Then I should call you elder martial brother Meng.".


    At this time, Wang Zijing''s face also showed a very ugly expression, but he didn''t dare to say anything to ridicule Meng Hao. He couldn''t provoke the valley disciples in the Red Moon Valley at all.


    It seems that it is difficult to avenge today. It seems that only by inviting the senior brothers of the core disciples of Tianmo sect can you avenge yourself.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Miss Ding, but now is not the time to chat. Let''s first see the strength of the guardian on this level.".


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the guardian not far away, smiled and said, "this is the guardian of this layer of the cave. I don''t know what we need to do to get out of this layer and get the final treasure of this layer".

 Chapter 570

    Meng Hao showed a faint smile in his eyes and stared closely at the middle-aged man not far away. The breath fluctuation emitted by this man was actually the middle of tongshenjing, which was inconsistent with what old man Xing Xie said.


    This middle-aged man is the guardian of this layer. It seems that it is still difficult to pass this layer, but Meng Hao is not afraid at all.


    The middle-aged man looked at Meng Hao, a stiff smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "I am indeed the guardian of this layer, and as long as you pass my test, you can get the final three treasures".


    Jing, the prince of Tianmo sect, and Ding Xiaoyue of duanqing Valley showed a look of interest and looked at the middle-aged man one after another, waiting for the words behind him.


    The middle-aged man paused and then said, "my test is very simple. As long as you can defeat the three stone bone beasts, even if you succeed, if you fail, your treasure hunt will be over.".


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that you can only send two people to fight, and the strength of the stone bone beast will change with the strength of your strength," the guardian said again.


    Now there are only three camps here, such as Tianmo sect, duanqing Valley and Meng Hao, so the guardian also summoned three stone bone beasts.


    Stone bone beast is the soul beast of ancient times, but it is different from ordinary soul beasts. Because stone bone beast feeds on rocks, its whole body is as hard as a rock, its defense is superior, and its attack is not weak.


    "Young Lord, let me do it," the old man Xing Xie whispered. He was confident that he could easily solve the stone bone beast, but Meng Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "No, let Meiwu join me this time." Meiwu is good at stealth assassination, has a flexible body method, and is good at finding the weakness of the enemy. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to let Meiwu fight against the stone bone beast with himself.


    "Thank you for letting me do it", Meiwu''s face showed a look of excitement. She was very happy to fight side by side with her own little Lord.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll be responsible for containing the stone bone beast later. You are good at stealth assassination. You should find the weakness of the stone bone beast and try to kill it in a fragrant time.".


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I promise to complete the task", Meiwu said in a deep voice. Looking for other people''s weaknesses is what she is best at. Coupled with Meng Hao''s mysterious means, it''s more than enough to deal with a stone bone beast.


    Duanqing Valley is headed by Ding Xiaoyue and a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing. Tianmo sect is headed by two strong God kings in the early days of tongshenjing. Prince Jing did not leave the station because he had suffered some injuries in Meng Hao''s hands before and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "Now that you are all ready, let''s start," the middle-aged man whispered. Immediately, he waved his palm, and the three stone bones came towards the front.


    Meng Hao and Meiwu rushed out at the same time and stood in front of the stone bone beast. Ding Xiaoyue and the elders of duanqing valley also shot one after another. On the other side were two elders of the Tianmo sect who were in the early stage of the divine realm. They also shot boldly and directly turned into two powerful offensives and rushed towards one of the stone bone beasts.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the strength of the three stone bone beasts changed. Meng Hao and the stone bone beast they fought against exuded the breath fluctuation of the peak at the beginning of Tongshen realm, and the same is true on the other side of duanqing valley.


    Only the stone bone beast dealt with by the heavenly demon sect exuded the breath of the strong in the middle of the divine realm, so the two elders of the heavenly demon sect changed their faces in time, and the attack on their hands became disordered, and they were suppressed by the stone bone beast.


    "Meiwu, I''ll contain it. You find a chance to attack it." Meng Hao''s face also became a little dignified. Immediately, he held it gently with his palm, and a white fan appeared in his hand. This is the holy light fan that has not been used for a long time.


    Meng Hao plans to find some materials for refining holy vessels, and then refine the holy light fan again. It should be able to raise its level to the rank of inferior holy vessels.


    Previously, Meng Hao didn''t know that his master huohuang Huoxing Tian was a double master of Dan weapons. A few days ago, he said he wanted to find a master of refining weapons with slightly lower quality, but his elder martial sister Dong Qingyan told him that their master huohuang Huoxing Tian was a master of refining tools and an alchemy master at the same time.


    However, the master is far away in the Lingtian domain. Meng Hao can''t go to the Lingtian domain to improve the quality level of several weapons, so he plans to find a master of refining tools to help refine his weapons again.


    When the netherworld was opened, not only countless martial arts masters flocked to it, but also some very famous alchemy masters and weapon refining masters would enter it. Because there are many heaven and earth treasures and weapon refining materials in the netherworld, many alchemy masters and weapon refining masters came here to look for pill refining materials and weapon refining materials.


    However, it''s better to defeat the stone bone beast first. Meng Hao came flying with the holy light fan in his hand, and his momentum increased abruptly. At this time, without saying a word, Meng Hao directly opened the state of four yuan in one, and raised his strength to the realm of creation at the beginning of nine turns, but did not open the form of fire spirit.


    Boom!!!


    The stone bone beast waved his fist like a withered bone and hit Meng Hao. Meng haoton felt a strong momentum to suppress himself, and directly raised the holy light fan in his hand to resist the attack of the stone bone beast.


    However, Meng Hao was shocked and retreated dozens of steps. Even Meng Hao showed a look of surprise, but he didn''t hesitate. He put his hands together and a seal method emerged leisurely.


    "Stars never die"!!!


    Meng Hao directly opened the immortal form of stars. Time seemed to incarnate into a star God of war, with powerful power fluctuations flashing on his body.


    The stars twinkled. Meng Hao held the holy light fan in his hand and went towards the stone bone beast fan. With a violent breath, the wave spread. Then an energy tornado emerged, which directly shrouded the stone bone beast.


    Stone bone beast, I also noticed that Meng Hao''s attack was too fierce and difficult to connect, so I protected my hands in front of my chest, and circles of white and yellow light appeared, giving people a rather heavy feeling.


    This is the natural power of stone bone beast, stone earth guardian.


    After entering the level 8 realm, the soul beast will understand its own natural magic power, which is the same as the natural magic power of human beings.


    "It''s now", Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a light. Just after his voice fell, a beautiful figure appeared behind the stone bone beast. The figure of Meiwu flickered. In his hand, there was a blood red short knife, which was inserted directly into the waist of the stone bone beast.


    Poof!!!


    One hit directly into the key place, and Meiwu withdrew. Her body suddenly disappeared and hid in the void. The stone bone beast roared angrily, and blood sprayed out of her waist.


    Stone bone beast is also a kind of soul beast, so naturally there will be blood flowing out. Before charm dance, she has been looking for the best mobile phone meeting. Just now, the stone bone beast showed her talent and magic power, which just gave her a good chance to do it.


    "Well done", Meng Hao said with a smile. The holy light fan in his hand was shining brightly. A white light emerged from the holy light fan and directly shrouded the stone bone beast.


    At this time, because the stone bone beast was hit by the magic dance, it had been disordered, so it was directly blown out by the white light.


    Under the joint efforts of Meng Hao and Meiwu, the stone bone beast with the peak strength in the early stage of tongshenjing was solved without resistance.


    The figure of the charm dance appeared around Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you are familiar with the profound meaning of the shadow of your body method now. In the future, I will help you understand the profound meaning of space. At that time, the profound meaning of space will assist your assassination technique, and the effect will be better.".


    "Thank you, little Lord. Meiwu will certainly live up to the little Lord''s wishes." a look of surprise appeared on Meiwu''s face, and she immediately said in a deep voice.


    The profound meaning of space is very ancient and mysterious. There is no one who understands it. If he can control the profound meaning of space, his art of assassination will be more exquisite.

 Chapter 571

    Meng Hao and Meiwu easily killed the stone bone beast. With the joint efforts of Ding Xiaoyue, the inner disciple of duanqing Valley, and the elders of duanqing Valley, it didn''t take long to solve the stone bone beast, but their speed was much slower than Meng Hao and Meiwu.


    The two elders of the heavenly demon sect were so strong that they couldn''t defeat the stone bone beast at all. Instead, they hurt themselves all over.


    Wang Zijing''s face became a little ugly, but the two elders had been wounded, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he was only an ordinary inner disciple of the Tianmo sect, and his status still fell short of the two elders.


    "You failed in the challenge, so you can''t leave this layer. You''d better go back and forth," the guardian said faintly, looking at the two elders of Tianmo sect and Prince Jing.


    Immediately, he waved his palm lightly, and saw a terrible smell enveloping Wang Zijing and others. Before Prince Jing spoke, he was sent away by the guardian.


    Those who failed in the challenge naturally could not enter the next level, so they were directly sent away by the challenger and sent out of the cave, that is, their treasure hunt ended.


    At this time, the guardian looked at Meng Hao and Ding Xiaoyue and said softly, "you have successfully passed my test. You can not only enter the next level, but also get three treasures".


    "According to the rules, whoever passes the test first can get two treasures, so please come and choose two treasures," the guardian whispered. Immediately, he waved his palm and saw three light balls emerging in the air.


    Without any hesitation, Meng Hao took a step, stretched out his right hand, directly grabbed two of the light balls in his hand, smiled and said, "I''ll choose these two.".


    Ding Xiaoyue also stepped forward and grabbed the remaining light ball in her hand. At this time, a light door suddenly appeared in the void ahead, which is the entrance to the next floor.


    "Senior brother Meng, it''s fate to see you again. Xiaoyue will take a step first and see you later". Ding Xiaoyue of duanqing Valley hugged Meng Hao, then took two elders and three disciples of duanqing valley into the light gate and disappeared in the same place in a moment.


    Meng Hao didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at the guardian and said with a smile: "there''s another thing I don''t know, so please solve my doubts for me.".


    The guardian nodded faintly, indicating that Meng Hao could ask. Meng Hao continued: "I want to know where we will be transmitted through this light gate"?


    After a pause, he said, "and which elder left this cave in ancient times.".


    "This cave is left by my master. My master is Taoist Meiqing. Everyone who enters the cave will be randomly transmitted to one layer, but not to the first layer." the guardian whispered, unexpectedly answering Meng Hao''s question.


    After a pause, he said, "you can transfer to the first floor through this light door, and all the treasures left by the owner are in the first floor. I hope you can find someone this time.".


    "Taoist Meiqing"? Meng Hao had a puzzled look on his face, because he had never heard of the name of Taoist Mei Qing, and he didn''t know when he was a strong man.


    "Shaozhu, Taoist Meiqing, is also a strong man in ancient times and has the strength of the emperor of life and death. If I remember correctly, he is the peak strength of nine turns in life and death." Zifeng''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. It was obvious that Zifeng had heard of the name of Taoist Meiqing.


    "Thank you for telling us. Let''s go." Meng Hao hugged the guardian and greeted Zifeng. Meiwu and others swept towards the light door and disappeared into this layer in an instant.


    ... then, Meng Hao and others appeared in the first floor of the cave. The place where they appeared was a forest. They let go of their divine consciousness and explored the surroundings. No human shadow was found.


    "Let me see what these two treasures are first," Meng Hao said with a smile. He crushed the two light balls in his hand, and the things inside were also presented in the eyes of everyone.


    What came into view were two white porcelain vases. Meng Hao opened one of the porcelain vases. At that time, a smell came to his face. It was the smell of elixir.


    "Dixuan elixir"! Meng Hao looked at the round elixir in the open porcelain bottle, and his face showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, it was Dixuan elixir.


    Dixuan elixir is a lower level elixir of the eighth grade. It is a special magical elixir, which contains extremely rich heaven and earth aura. After absorption and refining, it can improve its own strength.


    In addition, the Dixuan elixir is suitable for any warrior below the emperor''s realm, that is to say, the strong king of God at the perfect level of the divine realm will also have a great improvement after taking the Dixuan elixir.


    Meng Hao looked again and found that there were 20 earth mysterious elixirs in the porcelain vase. This is a terrible wealth. If you sell it, one earth mysterious elixir can sell at least 30000 inferior Lingjing.


    Twenty Dixuan elixirs are equivalent to 600000 inferior Lingjing. 600000 inferior Lingjing is exchanged for five-star Lingyu, that is, 600 million. This is a huge wealth, but Meng Hao will not exchange Dixuan elixir for inferior Lingjing.


    Under the pressure of excitement, Meng Hao set his eyes on another porcelain vase. He opened the porcelain vase with a flick of his palm. What came into sight were three black elixirs, emitting a violent breath.


    "Berserker bloodthirsty pill", the eighth grade lower level elixir. Whoever takes this pill can instantly increase three levels, and the effect lasts for a incense stick, but the sequelae is also very large. After the effect is hours, he can''t use his spiritual power in a month, that is to say, this month is equivalent to a waste of people.


    However, Berserker bloodthirsty pill can be a life-saving elixir. Try to think about it. If you are the strength in the early stage of Tongshen realm and your opponent is the strength in the later stage of Tongshen realm, you can improve three classes after taking Berserker bloodthirsty pill, that is, Tongshen realm is complete. Although there is only one incense time, you can completely reverse the war situation by seizing the opportunity.


    "They are all good things", Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his face. Whether it is Berserker bloodthirsty pill or Dixuan elixir, they are all eight grade lower level elixirs, and their effects are very great.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "young master, Taoist Meiqing was a master of alchemy. His alchemy is very strong. It is said that he can refine nine elixirs.".


    "Taoist Meiqing is a master of alchemy? Moreover, he is an alchemist who can refine nine elixirs. His alchemist level is also a nine level alchemist. Meng Hao is also interested in his inheritance.


    "You protect the Dharma for me", Meng Hao thought for a moment and said softly. He immediately sat cross legged, directly took out a mysterious elixir, and then began to run the fire spirit formula to refine it.


    Meng Hao''s current strength is the creation realm at the later stage of five turns. He is ready to refine the earth mysterious elixir. With only a little refining, his strength can reach the peak creation realm of five turns, or even the initial creation realm of six turns.


    Chihuo, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue walked to a distance and stared around with a dignified look to prevent someone from suddenly disturbing Meng Hao, Zifeng, Meiwu and Xing Xie.


    The iron bull also sat cross legged and practiced not far from Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s strength improved very quickly. As Meng Hao''s younger brother, his strength naturally can''t fall too much. He must seize the time to practice.

 Chapter 572

    Meng Hao sat cross legged and exuded extremely powerful power fluctuations. The fire spirit true formula is worthy of being a god level spirit formula. In the past, Meng Hao was too weak to know the grade of the fire spirit true formula. Now, with the improvement of his strength, Meng Hao also knows that the fire spirit true formula is a god level spirit formula.


    The speed of refining Dixuan elixir by divine spirit formula is very fast. In just two hours, Dixuan elixir has been refined by Meng Hao for one fifth. At this time, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation also reached the peak.


    "Broken"!!!


    Then Meng Hao''s low voice sounded at the bottom of his heart, and the roar suddenly spread. He saw that Meng Hao''s momentum increased sharply, directly broke through the barrier and reached the five turn peak of fortune.


    Meng Hao waved his palm and directly collected the violent and disorderly spiritual power into his body. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Dixuan elixir was indeed worthy of the eighth grade lower level elixir, and the effect was good.


    This is only one fifth of refining. He has been promoted from the later stage of the fifth turn to the peak of the fifth turn. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, if he refines all the Dixuan elixirs he swallowed before, his strength can also be improved to the later stage of the sixth turn, or even the peak of the sixth turn.


    "Congratulations on the further development of the boss''s strength". The iron bull came to Meng Hao to congratulate him. At this time, the momentum of the iron bull is much stronger than before. It seems that he has made great efforts to turn five times to the peak of fortune.


    Meng Hao looked at the people who came and said with a smile: "this first floor is the most important one left by Taoist Meiqing. There must be many treasures in it, so I decided to divide our troops into three ways, so we can get more treasures".


    They all looked at Meng Hao and waited for his words. Meng Hao smiled and said, "Xing Xie, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue, Chihuo, Wan Xue and Zifeng, we will leave a messenger to each other. Once there is danger, we will crush the messenger immediately. See you at the end of this floor.".


    "Little Lord, let me join you. I''m afraid of little Lord... The old man Xing Xie said. His words are full of worry. Now there are not only the strong gods in the early days of connecting the divine realm, but also many strong gods in the middle of connecting the divine realm. He is worried about the safety of Meng Hao.


    Zifeng, Liang Kai and others also looked worried. Meng Hao''s arrangement left only Meiwu and iron bull. Meiwu was the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing, and her combat effectiveness was also understood. Maybe she could compete with the strong man in the middle stage of tongshenjing, but it was only a slight confrontation. Iron bull was just the king of the five turn peak of fortune, and her strength was not as strong as Meng Haoqiang, Naturally, it can''t help.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, this cave is left by Taoist Meiqing, the alchemy master. There must be a lot of treasures left. You should also look for your own opportunities. As for my safety, you don''t need to worry. As long as it''s not the strong ones in the later realm of tongshenjing, my safety will not be a problem".


    His strength has improved a little now. He will continue to refine the earth mysterious elixir with a quarter of it. I believe he will enter the six transformation realm soon.


    With some of his means, the king of the realm of creation at the early stage of six turns, even the strong king of God in the middle stage of Tongshen realm, may not be his opponent. At that time, even if he meets the strong king of God in the later stage of Tongshen realm, even if he can''t fight, he can leave unharmed.


    As for why he let old Xing Xie leave, as he said, everyone has their own opportunities. He hopes that old Xing Xie, Zifeng and others can have their own harvest.


    "Well, I''ve decided. Let''s meet again at the end of this floor." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. His body flickered out and turned into a streamer. Iron bull and magic dance followed and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The voice of the magic dance also sounded in everyone''s ears, "don''t worry, the bottom card mastered by the little Lord is not what we can guess, and I will try my best to protect the safety of the little Lord".


    She was the first to follow Meng Hao here. At that time, she was just a soul body. If she didn''t meet Meng Hao, I''m afraid she would be scared now. At that time, she was a soul body and had been hiding in Meng Hao''s body. She also knew some things about Meng Hao.


    So she knows that Meng Hao has many cards, and some cards she doesn''t know. Her little Lord is very mysterious. Up to now, she doesn''t know where the ultimate combat effectiveness of the little Lord is.


    "Iron bull, your strength is still too low. You should seize the time to practice recently. If the spirit jade I gave you is not enough, tell me," Meng Hao smiled at the iron bull.


    The iron bull nodded hard and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, boss. I must practice very hard. I will not live up to the boss''s hard work and will not humiliate you.".


    Meng Hao patted him on the shoulder, then looked at Meiwu and said with a smile: "you''ve been with me for the longest time. Here''s this earth mysterious elixir. Seize the time to refine it. I think it should help you break through to the peak of tongshenjing.".


    "Little Lord, this mysterious elixir is too precious. Let''s leave it to the little Lord for cultivation." Meiwu waved her hands. As she said, the mysterious elixir is extremely precious and she is not willing to take it.


    "Here you are. You''ve been with me for so long and you know a lot about my character. When did I get back the things I sent out?"? Meng Hao smiled and directly threw the mysterious elixir to Meiwu.


    After Meiwu took over, a look of gratitude appeared on her face and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young Lord, I promise to improve my strength to the middle of Tongshen state within three days".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. He looked slightly to the left, smiled and said, "here comes a big guy. Just try the power of the third move of my burning Heaven Sword formula.".


    Burning the sky sword formula is a sword martial art he practiced. The first two moves have been successfully practiced by him. The third move was successfully practiced a few days ago, but he hasn''t tried its power. Now, Meng Hao will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance. I saw a unicorn running towards this side, emitting a very powerful breath fluctuation.


    "Unicorn Silver Ox in the early stage of level 8", Meng Hao directly said the name of the soul beast. He held it gently in his palm. The Kowloon thunder running sword floats in his palm. Although it is only a top-quality spirit weapon, it exudes a momentum that is not weaker than the quasi holy weapon.


    Moo!!


    Looking at Meng Hao standing in front of him, the one horned silver bull immediately roared with his sword. His two hind hoofs stamped on the ground and hit Meng Hao directly. The one horned silver bull was facing Meng Hao''s chest.


    "What a vicious guy", Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face. The one horned silver cow obviously intended to kill himself, so Meng Hao didn''t intend to let it go.


    Meng Hao''s face was cold again and again. The nine dragon thunder sword in his hand directly cut through the void and cut off the one horned Silver Ox flying in front of him.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The sword light flashed out, directly forming a dazzling summer day, which was shining like a bright sky.


    Meng Hao displayed the third form of burning the sky sword formula at this time. Although it is only the burning sun in the realm of a small city, the breath fluctuation is not weaker than the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts.

 Chapter 573

    Meng Hao did not hesitate to display the profound martial arts of the sword technique he had learned. The third form of the formula of burning the sky sword was the scorching sun shining the sky. He saw a scorching sun emerge, emitting a brilliant air, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    The one horn of the one horned silver cow was shining with thunder light. Soon a thunder light appeared, penetrating into the void and shooting at Meng Hao. At the same time, Meng Hao''s brilliant summer sun also appeared.


    Boom!!!


    The two offensives collided, and a dazzling light emerged from the collision. Meng Hao retreated nearly ten steps before slowly stopping, while the one horned silver cow retreated dozens of steps.


    However, at this time, the pair of one horned silver cattle had blood flowing out of their one horned silver cattle. It was obvious that they were injured under the attack of the third type of burning the sky sword formula of Meng Hao.


    "The boss is powerful"! Not far away, the iron bull shouted to cheer Meng Hao. Meiwu smiled and looked at the figure in the void in front, and an inexplicable taste appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Die", while your illness is killing you, Meng Hao will not miss such a good opportunity. The nine dragon thunder running sword in his hand is cut from top to bottom, and a dazzling sword appears leisurely.


    "Sunrise flame shadow"!!!


    The flame like the rising sun appears. This is the first form of burning the sky sword formula. At this time, Meng Hao has cultivated it to a perfect state. It is very powerful, much stronger than Xiaocheng''s scorching sun.


    After the flame sword appeared, it directly cut through the void. In a twinkling, it appeared in front of the one horned silver cow and fell down in the consternation of the one horned silver cow.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the flame and sword disappeared, and the body of the one horned silver cow also appeared in the sight of Meng Hao and others. However, at this time, there was a slender sword mark on the chest of the one horned silver cow, with blood flowing.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao took a step and directly appeared on the side of the one horned silver cow. The Kowloon thunder running sword in his hand was directly inserted into the heart of the one horned silver cow, and the huge body of the one horned silver cow fell to the ground.


    The Jiulong thunder sword was lightly picked, and a fist sized crystal nucleus appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao stretched out his hand to collect the crystal nucleus. The crystal nucleus of the soul beast in the early stage of level 8 was also a lot of income.


    As for other parts of the unicorn silver cow, Meng Hao didn''t charge. Although he could sell some money, Meng Haogen didn''t lack so much money.


    Meng Hao greets Meiwu and the iron bull, and then prepares to leave here. He has just fought with the unicorn silver bull. Meng Hao doesn''t spend much effort at all. With his current combat effectiveness, he doesn''t have much problem with the soul beast in the middle of level 8.


    Moo!!!


    At this time, a moo came into the ears of Meng Hao and others. In the distance, a golden shadow came running, emitting strong breath fluctuations.


    "Level 8 late soul beast"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation. At this time, the breath wave emitted by the Golden Shadow turned out to be a level 8 later soul beast.


    "Be careful", a dignified look appeared on Meng Hao''s face. With his current strength, he still has some suffering to deal with the soul beast in the later stage of level 8, so he must be on full alert.


    Charm dance and iron bull are also like great enemies. They have a dignified look on their faces and stare at the level 8 later soul beast.


    Moo!!!


    The golden light dispersed and revealed the figure of the soul beast in the later stage of level 8. Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise and said in amazement: "the soul beast in the later stage of level 8, unicorn Taurus".


    The one horned Taurus and the one horned silver bull are just one word apart, but their strength is much different. Meng Hao also has a dignified look on his face. Judging from his appearance, this one horned Taurus has a lot to do with the one horned silver bull he killed before.


    Sure enough, the one horned Taurus looked at Meng Hao and said coldly, "you dare to kill Xiaoyin, then I''ll let you bury Xiaoyin.".


    The one horned Taurus was not low in intelligence. At this time, a strong killing intention appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, he spit out people''s words. Immediately, he stamped his feet on the ground, jumped up and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    Meng haogang just killed the one horned Silver Ox, so he had a faint smell of blood. The one horned Taurus smelled it, and then he didn''t hesitate to shoot at Meng Hao.


    The golden light flashed past. The one horned Taurus appeared directly in front of Meng Hao. The Golden Horn stabbed Meng Hao''s head, and a majestic force emerged.


    "Retreat", Meng Hao roared, then pointed his toes to the ground, leaned against the ground and retreated towards the rear. Facing the crazy one horned Taurus, Meng Hao would not be stupid enough to fight it.


    Meiwu''s body flickered and floated. Unexpectedly, it disappeared in place, and the iron bull swept away in the distance. He couldn''t get involved in such a battle. Staying would only increase the burden on Meng Hao and their enemies.


    However, the one horned Taurus didn''t intend to let Meng Hao go. His body flashed past, and he even chased Meng Hao. He wanted to break Meng Hao into pieces.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking. The one horned Taurus in the later stage of level 8 is not insurmountable, but it needs to pay some price.


    The crazy one horned Taurus chased Meng Hao. Meng Hao also showed an obliteration on his face and said coldly, "since you are an animal looking for death, I will help you.".


    Immediately, with a flick of the palm, a magnificent array emerged, directly enveloping itself and the one horned Taurus. The array emits the sound of thunder, the thunder flashes and the thunder clouds roll, revealing a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Thunder ancient array"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao also displayed the fourth level top-grade array he controlled. However, relying on a fourth level top-grade thunder ancient array, he can''t do anything about the one horned Taurus in the later stage of level 8.


    Immediately, he waved his palm towards the void, and a large array emerged. He saw thunder light and fire shadow emerging in this array, full of violent breath fluctuations.


    "Thunder fire subdues the devil array"!!!


    Another fourth-order top-grade array emerged. With Meng Hao''s mastery of the array, it is also the limit to control the two fourth-order top-grade arrays. However, after the emergence of these two arrays, they should be able to stop the pursuit of one horned Taurus.


    "Space blinking"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the one horned Taurus and said, "I won''t play with you. Next, you''ll have a good taste of my two four-level top-grade arrays.".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared directly into the two large arrays and disappeared out of thin air. With his mastery of the profound meaning of space, there was no problem in exercising short-distance space teleportation.


    "Cunning humans, don''t run away if you have the courage. Let''s fight alone." the one horned Taurus was shrouded by the ancient thunder array and couldn''t escape in a short time, so he roared angrily.


    Outside the thunder ancient array is the thunder fire subduing the devil array. Meng Hao quietly looked at the one horned Taurus trapped in the two large arrays and sighed: "with the strength of this big guy, although the two fourth-order top-grade large arrays can cause some obstacles to him, they can''t seriously hurt or kill him.".


    At this time, the figure of Meiwu also appeared on Meng Hao''s side. She looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "young Lord, we can kill this one horned Taurus now, supplemented by the two large arrays you arranged.".


    Charm dance is only the initial strength of tongshenjing. If it is against the one horned Taurus alone, she naturally runs as far as she can, but with her little master, she doesn''t think it''s a big problem to kill the one horned Taurus in the later stage of level 8.

 Chapter 574

    Meng Hao''s eyes looked thoughtful. In fact, it''s still time to escape now, because the one horned Taurus is trapped in the thunder ancient array and the thunder fire subduing the devil array, and can''t get out in a short time.


    If they retreat now, when the one horned Taurus comes out, they have run away. At that time, even if the one horned Taurus is strong, they can''t catch up with Meng Hao.


    So it''s the best choice to retreat now, but Meng Hao didn''t intend to retreat. He immediately looked at Meiwu and smiled and said, "in that case, we''ll kill the cattle together.".


    A smile appeared on Meiwu''s face, and a majestic sense of war appeared on her body. She nodded heavily, and then her body flickered and disappeared in Meng Hao''s sight.


    "Immortal raven, it''s time for you to show your face," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and then directly summoned the immortal Raven in the pet''s belt.


    In just a few days, the undead raven, which was only the initial strength of level 8, has been promoted to the mid-term state of level 8. It is rippling with terrible undead power, and the gray white breath surrounds its whole body.


    "Why did the master call me out"? The immortal Raven looked at Meng Hao and asked respectfully. With its strength, it would take at least ten years to break through and become a soul beast in the middle of level 8.


    However, since he submitted to Meng Hao, Meng Hao used Shura spiritual power to support his cultivation every day. Shura spiritual power and undead spiritual power have the same merit. Therefore, after absorbing Shura spiritual power, the undead crow''s strength has greatly increased.


    "I''m in trouble. It''s the big guy, so I need you to join hands with me and Meiwu to kill it," Meng Hao said with a smile, pointing to the one horned Taurus in the thunder fire subduing the devil array and the thunder ancient array.


    The immortal Raven looked along the direction of Meng Hao''s finger and said in amazement: "the one horned Taurus in the later stage of level 8". Seeing its appearance, he knew the one horned Taurus.


    Immediately whispered, "don''t worry, master. With your fighting power, plus Meiwu and me, there''s not much problem to solve this big guy.".


    If it is only the initial strength of the previous level 8, it is still difficult to deal with the one horned Taurus, but now its strength has increased greatly. With its unique undead power, it has the power to fight against the one horned Taurus alone.


    And it knows that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Coupled with charm dance, it doesn''t have much problem to solve the one horned Taurus.


    "In that case, let''s go in and meet the one horned Taurus," Meng Hao smiled, jumped up and swept directly into the thunder ancient array.


    Not far away, the iron bull looked at this scene and was quite envious. He wanted to fight with the boss. However, his strength was too weak. It seems that he should seize the time to practice the holy level inferior spiritual formula taught by the boss successfully.


    At that time, he will master the holy level lower spirit formula and cooperate with his powerful power. At that time, he can also fight higher and higher. Although he can''t enter Meng Hao, he will fight with the soul beast at the beginning of level 8 and successfully kill the other party with the strength of the king of the five turn peak creation realm.


    So he decided to practice hard and believed that one day he would have a chance to fight side by side with Meng Hao.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were tied, and the terrible momentum swept away. Then there were towering flames behind him. After these flames emerged, a crisp bird song rang out.


    Then, a flaming giant bird emerged behind Meng Hao, stretching its elegant wings and revealing noble breath all over.


    The undead crow stood on Meng Hao''s shoulder. At this time, he heard the clear bird singing. A powerful pressure from the depths of his blood came directly over him. A look of shock appeared on the undead crow''s face.


    Meng Hao waved his hand to drive away the pressure on the immortal crow, and then looked at the one horned Taurus. At this time, the one horned Taurus also showed a look of shock on his face, and he also felt a strong pressure.


    This is the pressure of blood from the depths of blood. The struggling look flashed on the face of the one horned Taurus. Now it is suppressed by the other party''s flame giant bird. It can only play 80% of its strength. It doesn''t know whether it is the right choice to continue fighting first.


    "One horned Taurus, I killed the one horned silver cow. If you want revenge, come on," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and his hands suddenly sealed.


    After hearing Meng Hao''s words, the one horned Taurus, who was still thinking about whether to retreat, showed an angry look on his face and roared, "I will kill you today".


    Soon the son of God flashed past and rushed towards Meng Hao. He had his own intelligence. As long as he killed Meng Hao, the two large arrays would be defeated, so he was ready to seize the opportunity to solve Meng Hao first.


    "Tianlei Tu magic sword"!!!


    The seal method in Meng Hao''s hand also fell at this time. He saw the crazy gathering together between the flashes of thunder, followed by a long sword that glittered with thunder and revealed the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Waving his palm to suppress the one horned Taurus, the thunder sword broke through the air and cut directly at the one horned Taurus, and the smell of terror fluctuated.


    At this time, Meng Haogen didn''t leave his hands at all, and a mysterious appeared on his hands. The terrible breath fluctuated from the thunder fire subduing the devil array.


    "Thunder fire subdues the devil circle"!!!


    In Dun time, a circle glittering with two lights of thunder flame emerged, emitting a breath wave that is not weaker than the thunder long sword, which gives people a momentum that can destroy everything.


    The thunder sword was in front and the thunder flame circle was in the back. They both roared towards the one horned Taurus. At this time, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation also reached half a step through the divine realm. He opened the state of four yuan in one.


    Ah ah!!!


    The undead crow also screamed. He rowed across the sky and rushed towards the one horned Taurus with the terrible power of the dead. Obviously, he showed a powerful talent.


    "Disease shadow without trace"!!!


    The figure of Meiwu suddenly appeared behind the one horned Taurus. The black short knife in his hand stabbed directly at the chest of the one horned Taurus, very fast.


    "Rosefinch fire, burn the sky and destroy the earth"!!!


    Meng Hao also smiled and showed his martial soul skills. He saw the rosefinch martial soul hovering in the sky, emitting terrible pressure. He immediately opened his small mouth and spewed a flame downward.


    This flame is the fire of rosefinch. Rosefinch is one of the Holy Spirits in ancient times, so it is also a divine beast. Its flame is also called animal fire, ranking second in the list of animal fire.


    The flame at the top of the animal fire list is called Kirin''s fire. A flame on the ancient divine animal Kirin, whether it is Kirin''s fire or rosefinch''s fire, is no less powerful than the sky fire purple dazzling spirit flame in Meng Hao''s hands.


    In the face of so many powerful tricks, the one horned Taurus is also numb. It has a plan to escape. However, it is too late to escape at this time. We can only fight hard.


    At this time, a faint golden light also appeared on the one horned Taurus, as if this layer of golden armor appeared, which is the natural power of the one horned Taurus.


    "Golden scale"!!!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the golden light flickered into a golden scale. The golden scale shrank and sleeved on the one horned Taurus. It looked very powerful.


    At this time, the attack of Meng Hao and others came. At this time, a strong collision sound spread, and the rumbling sound continued, revealing a terrible breath fluctuation.

 Chapter 575

    Boom!!!


    Several attacks fell on the body of the one horned Taurus, and its glittering scales also burst into dazzling light, trying to stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the void ahead. A look of consternation appeared on his face and immediately smiled.


    "The strength of the soul beast in the later stage of level 8 really can''t be underestimated", because the unicorn Taurus successfully took Meng Hao''s attack, even Meng Hao was quite surprised.


    However, although the one horned Taurus successfully blocked Meng Hao''s attack, it also suffered some injuries, especially its scale, which was full of cracks, as if it could break at any time.


    Not only that, the blood in the one horned Taurus was churning. Obviously, it didn''t take over Meng Hao''s unique skill intact. Obviously, it also paid a high price.


    "Go on", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. Immediately, he took steps lightly, which directly turned into a streamer and swept away at the one horned Taurus. The soul of the rosefinch was suspended above his head, emitting terrible pressure.


    As the saying goes, Meng Hao will not miss such a good opportunity while you are ill. Just as his voice fell, the immortal Raven and Meiwu also shot one after another. They both know that now is the best time to kill the one horned Taurus.


    "Burning sun dragon gun"!!!


    Meng Hao held his hand lightly, and a long red gun appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. It was the inferior holy relic, the burning sun dragon gun. Even if the one horned Taurus was injured, he had to go all out to deal with it, otherwise he might suffer a loss.


    The spirit of rosefinch is so powerful that the unicorn can''t do its best, but even so, its strength can be comparable to the general level 8 medium-term soul beast, or even stronger than the general level 8 medium-term soul beast.


    "The dark crow, you can contain it, and Meiwu will find a chance to hit it hard." Meng Hao drank lightly, immediately waved his palm, and the long thunder sword appeared leisurely, and then pierced towards the one horned Taurus.


    "Yes, master", the immortal crow rushed up to the one horned Taurus, rippling with gray light, and swept away towards the one horned Taurus.


    The charm dance flickered and disappeared in place, ready to find a chance to hit the one horned Taurus. Meng Hao grabbed the hot sun dragon gun, turned into a red light and ran straight to the back of the one horned Taurus.


    Boom!!!


    The attack of the undead Raven fell on the body of the one horned Taurus, but it was blocked by the broken golden scale armor. At this time, Meng Hao''s attack also arrived.


    I saw the scorching sun dragon gun directly fall on the back of the one horned Taurus, and a powerful force directly poured into the body of the one horned Taurus. Then I saw that the gold scale armor of the one horned Taurus was smashed, and at this time it also lost its strongest defense.


    Moo!!!


    The one horned Taurus was very angry and wanted to go back and kill Meng Hao, but the undead crow didn''t give it a chance at all, so it had to touch the undead crow.


    Meng Hao looked at the burning sun dragon gun in his hand and couldn''t help sighing. If he had a inferior holy weapon sword in his hand, the power in his hand would be more powerful, because he mastered the profound meaning of the sword.


    "Good opportunity", the one horned Taurus and the undead crow fought hard. The undead crow was directly hit and flew in the early stage, but the gray light enveloped the one horned Taurus. The one horned Taurus also noticed that there was a corrosive smell in the gray light. If it was contaminated, even if it was strong, it could not be removed immediately.


    Therefore, the body of the one horned Taurus retreated towards the rear, obviously to cut off the gray light, which also gave Meng Hao and Meiwu a very good opportunity.


    "Burning sun dragon gun, burning sun Xuanlong broken"!!!


    Meng Hao directly waved the fiery sun dragon gun in his hand and stabbed the exclusive Taurus in the head. He saw a burning dragon flying out, and the sound of dragon singing rang through.


    At the same time, the long thunder sword that had long been suspended in the sky also cut through the void and swept away with the flame dragon from left to right towards the head of the one horned Taurus.


    "You are looking for death", the one horned Taurus was angry, and the angry voice rang out. Immediately, it raised its huge soles and kicked at the flame dragon and thunder sword.


    Boom!!!


    The momentum of the one horned Taurus unfolded, directly kicked the flame dragon and thunder sword to pieces, and immediately looked coldly at Meng Hao behind him.


    Poof!!!


    However, at this time, the figure of Meiwu suddenly appeared in front of it. A black short knife stabbed directly at the chest of the one horned Taurus. At this time, the one horned Taurus had no time to defend and could only watch the short knife insert into his chest.


    A stream of blood sprays out of the assassin''s body, and the enchanted dance retreats. It is hidden in the void. This is a necessary criterion for assassins. Whether they hit or not, they must retreat immediately.


    "I''m going to kill you". The pain from the chest made the one horned Taurus angry. The pair of huge hooves directly came to Meng Hao. In his view, Meng Hao was the culprit, so he planned to kill Meng Hao first.


    "Waiting for you", Meng Hao smiled faintly, but he still had no intention to avoid. He was directly kicked by the one horned Taurus, but he passed through Meng Hao''s body.


    The one horned Taurus changed his face and realized that he had been cheated, but there was no time to make any response. A red long gun pierced his body directly.


    Boom!!!


    The one horned Taurus fell to the ground. Its breath became depressed and its eyes stared round. However, it had no breath, but some died in peace.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s figure fell from the sky, directly pulled out the scorching sun dragon gun inserted on the body of the one horned Taurus, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The mystery of space is worthy of being the strangest mystery in the world. Just now, he just displayed the space blink, first came to the top behind the one horned Taurus, and then made a sneak attack and directly killed the one horned Taurus when the one horned Taurus pierced the shadow he left in place.


    In fact, Meng Hao was able to kill with one shot. First, the one horned Taurus was careless after hitting Meng Hao. Second, because the scorching sun dragon gun is a inferior holy weapon, it can break the defense of the one horned Taurus. In addition, the one horned Taurus has been stabbed in the chest by magic dance and has been seriously injured.


    "Congratulations on the master''s success in killing the one horned Taurus". The undead crow took the lead in flying back. There was still a strong look of shock in his eyes. It had only played a restraining role before. It can be said that the killing of the one horned Taurus was entirely the credit of Meng Hao and Meiwu.


    Meiwu and iron bull also came to Meng Hao. A smile appeared on Meiwu''s face. In fact, if Meng Hao hadn''t attracted the one horned Taurus, she wouldn''t have hit each other so easily.


    "This big guy is full of treasure," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. He immediately came forward and took down the Golden Horn of the one horned Taurus. If the golden horn is refined into a weapon, it can also be made into a inferior holy weapon.


    However, it needs the assistance of other precious materials. Then Meng Hao divided the one horned Taurus into four pieces and received a low-grade storage ring.


    The meat of Unicorn Taurus is also a very good thing. In the past, when Meng Hao went out for training, he often used the meat of some soul animals as the main material, and then made barbecue to eat. However, the meat of Unicorn Taurus is a great tonic. How can Meng Hao waste it.


    At this time, a cold cry suddenly spread, "hand over the crystal core and spare your life". The voice fell and the four figures emerged leisurely. The speaker stared at Meng Hao coldly, but looking at the crystal core of the one horned Taurus in Meng Hao''s hand, there was a look of greed.

 Chapter 576

    "Hand over the crystal core and let you live"!!!


    Meng Hao and others suddenly remembered the cold cry in their ears. Meng Hao and others looked up and found four men in blue robes suspended in mid air, looking at Meng Hao and others contemptuously.


    Among the four people, the man who just spoke was the initial strength of tongshenjing, and the three behind him were half step tongshenjing and seven turn initial fortune.


    "Hand over the crystal core and never die around me"? Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. The immortal crow and the charm dance also covered their mouths and smiled. It was really funny that a boy in the early days of tongshenjing said that he would hand over the crystal core and spare the little Lord.


    The iron bull smiled and said, "boy, don''t you know to look at the situation before robbing? With your strength, do you dare to rob my boss? That''s funny.


    The four men in green robes didn''t see Meng Hao at all. As for their war with the one horned Taurus, otherwise I''m afraid they can''t mention the idea of robbery. They''ve been running as far as they can.


    The head of the youth''s face showed a cold look and immediately said sarcastically, "I''m an inner disciple of biqingdao. You must have heard of biqingdao''s reputation, so I advise you to honestly call out the crystal core in your hand and valuable treasures on your body, otherwise you can''t leave here alive today.".


    "Green Qingdao"? Meng Hao had a look of amazement on his face, because he had never heard of the sect name biqingdao, and there was no biqingdao among the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain.


    Tieniu heard of biqingdao and immediately whispered in Meng Hao''s ear: "boss, biqingdao does not belong to the forces of Xuantian domain. There is an ice Xuan sea area not far from Xuantian domain. There are six powerful forces in the ice Xuan sea area, and biqingdao is one of them, and these six powerful forces are no less than the top ten super forces of Xuantian domain".


    "The green Qingdao of Bingxuan sea area", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the dark place was opened, and even the people of Bingxuan sea area came. It seems that the dark place has really attracted many people and is becoming more and more interesting.


    Meng Hao has heard of Bingxuan sea area, but he doesn''t know much about the six forces above Bingxuan sea area, especially biqingdao.


    "Knowing that we are the inner disciples of biqingdao, if you don''t hand over the crystal core and all the treasures on your body quickly, my senior brother can kill you if you are in a good mood." when one of the inner disciples of biqingdao saw Meng Hao''s astonishment on their faces, he thought Meng Hao were afraid and their complacency was stronger.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you''ve been in the ice Xuan sea for a long time, and your brain is a little out of use. In that case, I''ll wake you up," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in place, and a look of consternation appeared on the faces of the four inner disciples in biqingdao.


    Poof!!!


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the disciple who spoke before. A short dagger floated in his hand and directly inserted into the disciple''s back chest, spraying blood.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao", the disciple of biqingdao in the early days of communicating with God, shouted. The inner disciple of biqingdao, who was called younger martial brother Zhao, turned his head to look at this person and said, "elder martial brother Suk, you want... To avenge... For me".


    After saying this sentence intermittently, he fell to the ground with a crash. His eyes earned the boss. It was obvious that he was a little in peace. The inner disciple of biqingdao named Suk looked ahead.


    At this time, Meng Hao has returned to his original place. There is still blood flowing on the dagger in his hand. Suk roared angrily, "Zhao Lifeng and Su Rong, younger martial brothers, follow me to avenge younger martial brother Zhao Renyi".


    Immediately, he took the lead in plundering towards Meng Hao, and there were magnificent spiritual power fluctuations on him. At this time, the initial strength of tongshenjing broke out, and even Meng Hao was slightly surprised.


    Although Suk, a disciple of biqingdao inner gate, is only the strength at the initial stage of tongshenjing, the breath fluctuation can be comparable to the peak strength at the initial stage of tongshenjing. It seems that this person is also a genius in biqingdao inner gate.


    "Revenge? You don''t have that chance, "Meng Hao smiled calmly, his body flashed out, the flame power wrapped his fist, and immediately hit Suk.


    The terrible flame fist flickered and opened, and Suk''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s strength was so strong that it was completely inconsistent with his expectation.


    Immediately, he raised his fist and touched Meng Hao''s fist. Suk was directly shaken back, as if Meng Hao was still standing in place with a smile and didn''t move at all. You can see which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    On the other side, the immortal ghost crow screamed and went directly towards the one named Zhao Lifeng. Zhao Lifeng, an inner disciple of Biqing, has the strength of half walking through the divine realm, but it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the immortal ghost crow.


    The iron bull waved a huge black hammer and smashed at Su Rong. His current strength is the strength of the early stage of six turns. With the holy level lower spirit formula, he has no problem against Su Rong, the king of the early stage of seven turns.


    Meiwu had no choice but to shake her head. The immortal Raven and the iron bull shot too fast, so she had to watch. However, she needs to pay attention to the iron bull, because the strength of the iron bull is still a little weak.


    Suk looked at Meng Hao with dignity in his eyes. He knew he had kicked the iron plate this time. He had to do his best to solve Meng Hao.


    "Shuanglong goes to sea"!!!


    The low voice came from Suk''s mouth. He clapped his palm towards the front. At that time, two water dragons appeared in the air, waving their teeth and claws with great momentum.


    Suk looked at Meng Hao coldly, directly overriding the two water dragons sweeping towards Meng Hao, one left and one right surrounded Meng Hao in the center.


    Meng Hao''s look is not fluctuating. With his current strength, even the strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing can fight, let alone Suk, the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing.


    At this time, Meng Hao also had a flame in his hand. When the flame churned, it also turned into a huge dragon burning fire, majestic.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    The deep cry rang out. Meng Hao directly showed the unique skill contained in the ninth layer of the fire spirit true formula, and immediately smiled and said: "one is divided into two".


    Originally, there was only one fire dragon behind him. At this time, it was divided into two fire dragons, all of which emitted the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Meng Hao waved his palm and saw the two fire dragons directly facing the two water dragons flying towards him. Since ancient times, water and fire have been incompatible.


    Boom!!!


    So the water dragon and the fire dragon are entangled together, and no one will let anyone. In just a few breaths, the water dragon and the fire dragon are full of scars.


    Meng Hao expected this. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and a purple flame appeared on his palm. Zixuan spirit flame was summoned by him. Immediately, he bent his fingers and flicked. Zixuan spirit flame flew past and directly divided into two and fell on the body of the fire dragon.


    Ho ho!!!


    The two fire dragons that originally showed red turned directly into purple, and what changed together was their momentum, which was much stronger than before.


    With the help of Zixuan spirit flame, the momentum of the two fire dragons has completely suppressed the two water dragons. I''m afraid they will tear them to pieces in a moment.


    Suk''s face changed greatly, but there was no way at this time, so he could only urge the spiritual power in his body to flow into the two water dragons, so that the two water dragons had enough energy to compete with the two fire dragons.

 Chapter 577

    Poof!!!


    The two water dragons summoned by Suk couldn''t resist Meng Hao''s attack. In just a few breaths, he was defeated, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Suk''s eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear. He turned five times to the strength of the king of the realm of good fortune. He was able to suppress himself, the strong king of God in the early days of Tongshen realm. How terrible his combat effectiveness is.


    "Remember, although biqingdao is one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area, it is not invincible in the world. My name is Meng Hao. I am called xuanwang. I come from the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. Don''t know who killed you when I die." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded behind Suk.


    Poof!!!


    The Kowloon thunder sword was directly inserted into Suk''s chest. Suk''s pupils widened. He turned hard to look at Meng Hao and said in shock: "when did you run behind me? Why didn''t I notice it at all?"?


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell", Meng Hao showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. His strength surged in his hands, directly pierced Suk''s chest, and Suk''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live." a ferocious look flashed on Suk''s face. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out his blood essence.


    "Blue sea spirit curse"!!!


    The roar of anger came from Suk''s mouth. A sea shark seal appeared leisurely, and a bloody smell fluctuated.


    "My eldest brother will avenge me. At that time, your end will be thousands of times worse than me." Suk showed an excited smile on his face, and then watched Meng Hao slowly fall down.


    At this time, the sea shark seal came directly towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s face showed a look of shock. He stamped his feet and retreated behind to avoid the attack of the sea shark seal.


    However, the seal of the sea shark was too fast. Meng Haogen could not escape. He was directly hit by the seal of the sea shark, but he did not cause the slightest injury to Meng Hao.


    As like as two peas of the sea shark, the first one was a man of the red sea shark.


    "Elder martial brother is dead, let''s run," Su Rong and Zhao Lifeng changed their faces and urged their spiritual power to use their body skills and martial arts to escape from this world.


    However, the undead crow and the iron bull didn''t give them a chance at all. They saw that the undead crow was like a whirlwind and directly penetrated Zhao Lifeng''s body. Zhao Lifeng''s body ran two steps ahead and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, the iron bull''s black hammer also fell on Su Rong''s body and directly smashed Su Rong out. Su Rong opened his mouth and sprayed blood, but took this opportunity to run out.


    Poof!!!


    However, Su Rong had not had time to be happy. A black short knife was inserted in his heart. It was Meiwu who shot. Without Meng Hao''s command, Meiwu knew that they could not leave here alive.


    Tieniu, the immortal Raven and Meiwu return to Meng Hao. All three of them see the blood red sea shark mark on Meng Hao''s arm.


    Tie Niu said in a deep voice: "boss, this is the unique tracking secret method of biqingdao, which is called the blue sea spirit spell. Moreover, boss, this one in your hand was cast by Suk with all his strength in the early days of tongshenjing. If you want to break this blue sea spirit spell, you must at least have the shot of a strong God King at the perfect level of tongshenjing before you have a chance to clear it.".


    "In addition, the boss has at least the mark of the blue sea spirit mantra, so the people of biqingdao can sense it. At that time, they will know that the boss killed biqingdao''s disciples and will certainly come to trouble the boss.".


    Meiwu also looks worried. Now Meng Hao is only surrounded by her, iron bull and immortal ghost crow. Now she is only the initial strength of tongshenjing, and the immortal ghost crow is only the medium-term strength of level 8. With the status of biqingdao, there will certainly be the strong ones in the later strength of tongshenjing. If Zifeng and Xing Xie are around, they don''t have to worry about these things at all.


    "No problem, as long as the people in biqingdao dare to come, I''ll let them know the consequences of provoking me," Meng Hao said with a smile, and he noticed that the blue sea spirit mantra on his arm contained extremely powerful energy. If it could be refined, its effect would be comparable to that of Dixuan Lingdan.


    "Meiwu, you should seize the time to break through the middle of tongshenjing, and I think your breath has reached the peak. Let''s find a place to rest first, and then you try to see if you can break through the middle of tongshenjing", Meng Hao looked at Meiwu and smiled.


    The charm dance also nodded at the speech and said, "if I refine a little more mysterious elixir, I''m sure to make a breakthrough.".


    Meng Hao took Suk''s storage ring. The storage ring is a middle-class level, and there are dozens of inferior storage rings. There are 80 million five-star spirit jade alone.


    As for other things, there are many, and there are many elixirs. However, the level of these elixirs is too low, so Meng Hao despises them and puts them away directly.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao greeted Meiwu, the iron bull and the undead crow, and then quickly left the world. As for the storage rings of Zhao Lifeng and Su Rong, they were taken away by the undead crow and the iron bull. Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t care about such things.


    The undead Raven turns into a white crow and falls on Meng Hao''s shoulder. On the left and right sides are Meiwu and iron bull. They are looking for a place suitable for camping.


    Not long after they left, there was a sound of breaking through the air at the place where Meng Hao killed Suk, followed by six figures suspended in mid air.


    Among them, the man who looked like the leader glanced coldly at the sky, and immediately showed a cold look on his face. His look was ferocious and said, "Suk should be dead. The smell of the blue sea spirit curse I just noticed was sent by Suk when he was dying.".


    Immediately, a bloodthirsty killing intention swept away and said coldly: "go and find out the suspicious people nearby immediately, and the other party must have been cursed by Suk''s blue sea spirit. You must be able to sense that I want the person who killed my brother to die without a place to bury".


    The voice fell, and a bloody smell spread from the man''s body. This man is Suk''s brother, Su Tianshang, the best of Biqing''s inner disciples, and has the medium-term strength of tongshenjing.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Su, we will find the murderer who killed Suk and let him taste the taste that life is better than death," said one of biqingdao''s disciples coldly.


    The six figures flied by, and the direction they left was just the direction Meng Hao and others were going. At this time, Meng Hao had found a quiet place to rest with Meiwu and Tieniu.


    "Ghost crow, you protect the Dharma for us. If anyone approaches this heaven and earth, inform me immediately," Meng Hao whispered to the immortal ghost crow on his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of the Dharma," said the immortal crow with a confident smile. Then he flew up and landed on a big tree not far away. From this big tree, we can see the surrounding situation.


    "You can rest assured to break through the magic dance, and you should seize the time to cultivate the iron bull", Meng Hao said to the magic dance and the iron bull, and then walked aside to start cultivating.

 Chapter 578

    Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to practice. His first task now is to suppress the bloody smell emitted by the blue sea spirit spell on his arm. Otherwise, I''m afraid people from biqingdao will come to him soon.


    Before Suk died, he said that his brother would not let him go. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, Suk''s brother is a talented disciple of biqingdao. At least he has the strength in the middle of tongshenjing. With his current strength, he still has the power to fight against the strong in the middle of tongshenjing.


    However, Suk''s brother is a talented disciple of biqingdao, and his combat effectiveness must be extraordinary. Meng Hao also needs to deal with it carefully, so he is ready to try to break through the initial situation of six turns.


    Shura spiritual power has the effect of contact seal, but reincarnation spiritual power has the effect of seal, so Meng Hao plans to seal the blue sea spirit curse on his arm with reincarnation spiritual power first, and then refine it slowly.


    Meng Hao mobilized the reincarnation spirit power and rushed to his left arm. He saw the blood red sea shark formed by the blue sea spirit spell blooming an amazing red light, trying to resist the seal of reincarnation spirit power.


    "If you dare to be so arrogant in my place, seal it for me." Meng Hao''s face was slightly cold and sealed with one hand. A black-and-white gossip emerged and went directly to suppress the sea shark.


    The blood red sea shark blooms a bleeding red light, which is obviously intended to resist the reincarnation power, but the arm is Meng Hao''s, so it just stands in a stalemate for a moment. The sea shark is suppressed by black-and-white gossip, and the light becomes dim.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao lightly vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Just now he used his reincarnation spiritual power to seal the blue sea spirit spell, which is quite expensive. The blue sea spirit spell is worthy of Suk''s full strength in his life. It''s really unusual.


    Then Meng Hao began to refine the Dixuan elixir he took before. Now there are only four fifths of the Dixuan elixir, but even if these four fifths can be refined, Meng Hao is sure to step into the level of six transformation.


    Whew, whew!!!


    In the forest, six figures flew by. At this time, the young man in charge suddenly stopped. The five people behind him showed a look of doubt and looked at the young man in charge.


    These six people were the former six inner disciples of biqingdao. The first was Suk''s brother, Su Tianshang. At this time, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He smiled and said, "I have sensed the general location of the murderer. I just noticed that he wanted to suppress Suk''s blue sea spirit spell.".


    "Oh? Elder martial brother Su noticed it. Let''s hurry over and don''t let the murderer run away, "said an inner disciple of biqingdao behind him.


    "Go, this way", Su Tianshang pointed to the left, and then flew past. The five disciples of biqingdao followed him and disappeared between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Meng Hao started to refine the earth mysterious elixir by running the fire spirit true formula, but he noticed that the refining speed of the fire spirit true formula was a little slow, so he made a seal with one hand in his left hand, and then ran the Shura divine formula. The two powerful spirit formulas worked, and the energy in the earth mysterious elixir converged towards Meng Hao''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Meng Hao also showed a satisfied look at the corners of his mouth. According to this situation, it only takes three days to refine all the earth Xuan elixir, and then he can break through the initial creation realm of six turns.


    This state lasted for half a day. Suddenly, a violent breath fluctuated in this heaven and earth, and there was a majestic gathering of heaven and earth aura all over the body.


    Meng Hao and iron bull were awakened. Meng Hao looked up at the world where Meiwu was. A satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that Meiwu is about to break through.".


    Immediately he smiled at the iron bull and said, "at this time, the aura of heaven and earth around the charm dance is relatively pure. Take this opportunity to absorb more.".


    The iron bull nodded heavily when he heard the speech, then closed his eyes, ran the lingjue, and began to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth diffused from the whole body of the charm dance.


    Meng Hao also ran the three spiritual formulas and began to absorb the heaven and earth aura diffused by the charm dance. It took him three days to completely refine the earth Xuan elixir and break through the realm of creation at the beginning of six turns.


    Now, the richness of heaven and earth aura around Meiwu is not weaker than that of Dixuan elixir, or even better. Therefore, Meng Hao is confident that he will make a breakthrough soon.


    Boom!!!


    In the evening, Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look, because he realized that the spiritual power in his body had reached a saturated state, which proved that he could try to break through the six transformations.


    So Meng Hao Ran the true formula of fire spirit, and then tried to hit the bottleneck, but ten times in a row failed, and a helpless look appeared in the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao''s mouth again showed a firm look. He put his hands together and said to himself firmly: "six turns, the initial realm of creation, give me a breakthrough.".


    Then he began to hit the bottleneck again, another 20 times, but failed again, but this time Meng Hao did not hesitate to continue to hit.


    Boom!!!


    Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. When Meng Hao hit the bottleneck for the 52nd time, a roaring voice sounded in Meng Hao''s heart, and Meng Hao''s face showed a look of excitement.


    At this time, the fluctuation of his breath also increased gradually. In just a few minutes, he had reached the initial level of six turns. The heaven and earth aura gathered in his body and kept circulating.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao opened his eyes, felt the majestic power in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the figures of Meiwu and Tieniu also appeared around Meng Haodi. At this time, the breath fluctuation of the two people was also much stronger. In particular, Meiwu exposed the momentum of the powerful God King in the middle of tongshenjing.


    Iron bull is not simple. Its own strength has also been improved to the realm of good fortune in the later stage of six turns. This is also due to the powerful heaven and earth aura generated by the whole body when Meiwu is promoted. Otherwise, iron bull will have to spend at least ten days to make a breakthrough.


    "Very good, very good, it seems that everyone has made a breakthrough," Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, the three of them made a breakthrough at the same time.


    "Master, someone is coming this way, and he exudes a strong killing intention. It seems that the comer is not good." at this time, the voice of the undead crow sounded in Meng Hao''s ear, and the figure of the undead crow also fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. If he guessed right, the visitor should be Suk''s brother, a talented disciple of biqingdao inner gate, because when he used his reincarnation power to seal the blue sea spirit mantra, a special breath wave spread out and should be sensed by the other party.


    If it was before, he would choose to retreat first, but now not only has his strength been improved to the early stage of six turns, but also the charm dance has made a breakthrough, so he is not afraid of each other at all.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There were six voices breaking the air in the distance, followed by six figures leisurely emerging. They looked at Meng Hao and others with a slightly cold look, and there was a sense of erasure on their faces.


    "Please come to the door", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, but since the trouble came to the door, clean up the trouble. He doesn''t mind cleaning up the trouble.

 Chapter 579

    Meng Haojing stood in the void, looking simple and not surprised. The immortal crow still fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder, emitting a corrosive smell all over.


    Meiwu and Tieniu stood next to Meng Hao, one left and one right. They looked at the void in front quietly. To be exact, they were the six figures in the void in front.


    "Boy, did you kill my brother?" the young man, who was led by him, exuded the mid-term breath of tongshenjing. A cold look appeared on his face and stared at Meng Hao tightly.


    "How is it, how is it not?" Meng Hao said faintly, and did not put it in his eyes at all. The momentum emitted by the other party had no impact on him at all.


    The head of the youth''s face showed a cold look. A man beside him looked at Meng Hao contemptuously and said with a sneer: "elder martial brother Su, what ink do we have with him? It''s easier for me to crush him than an ant at the beginning of six turns".


    The young man headed by him is Su Tianshang, the inner disciple of biqingdao, and also Suk''s brother. He has the strength to communicate with God in the medium term and belongs to the peak among the inner disciples of biqingdao.


    He gently shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Suk''s strength is better than you. Half a step through the divine realm falls into each other''s hands. You are not his opponent at all".


    Su Tianshang narrowed his eyes and stared at Meng Hao. At this time, he even noticed a dangerous breath fluctuation on Meng Hao. He sighed that this person was really not simple. No wonder his younger brothers were planted in each other''s hands.


    "Don''t act rashly. Just leave him to me." Su Tianshang ordered the five younger martial brothers around him, and then stared at Meng Hao coldly.


    A bloodthirsty killing intention swept away and said in a cold voice, "you killed my brother. Today I want you to bury my brother.".


    When the voice fell, Su Tianshang''s hands had a magnificent blue spiritual power rippling and opening. It was the water spiritual power. The water spiritual power gathered in Su Tianshang''s hands and instantly formed two sharp swords, which directly penetrated the void and went to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao showed a cool look at the corners of his mouth and opened the state of four elements in one without hesitation. In just a few breathing times, the fluctuation of his breath has been comparable to that of the strong in the early days of tongshenjing.


    Then, with the palm of your hand, the fiery flame power rippled and opened. The flame power quickly gathered, and then turned into a flame lion flying away.


    Boom!!!


    Su Tianshang''s offensive was directly dissolved by Meng Hao. At this time, Su Tianshang also showed a look of surprise on his face. The other party was really not simple.


    "Bai Lian Yin"!!!


    The low voice came from Su Tianshang''s mouth. Su Tianshang clapped his hands together towards the void, and a square seal of tens of feet appeared in a short time.


    There are hundreds of strange runes on this square seal. It seems that it reveals an ancient flavor fluctuation. From the smell emitted by this square seal, it can be seen that this is a inferior and advanced upanishadism martial arts.


    Su Tianshang really deserves to be the best of the inner sect disciples in Biqing. He is a high-level upanishadist martial arts. A disciple of Xiaozong sect with ordinary details doesn''t think he will have it.


    "Go", Su Tianshang urged Bailian seal to press directly towards Menghao town. At that time, a violent breath spread and wanted to suppress Menghao town.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and his hands suddenly formed a seal, but the seal method formed by his two hands was completely different.


    With the emergence of India Dharma, the void on the left suddenly swept away with a majestic flame, and then a giant elephant burning flame appeared leisurely. At this time, the giant elephant of flame appeared purple and looked quite handsome and powerful.


    On the right side of Meng Hao is a cold ice square seal. There are three colors on this cold ice square seal, namely white, black and blue. It looks quite strange, and the smell fluctuation is comparable to the giant elephant on the left.


    "Purgatory sky"!!!


    "Reincarnation of xuanbing God seal"!!!


    Meng Hao showed no mercy and directly displayed a quasi magical skill, which is also one of the three famous quasi magical powers in Chiyue valley. At the same time, he also displayed the reincarnation of the self-created xuanbing divine seal, which is comparable to the quasi magical skill in momentum.


    The flaming colossus soared up and crashed forward with a violent momentum. It felt like destroying the sky and the earth. On the other side, there were three colors of square seals, emitting a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    Boom!!!


    Su Tianshang''s Bailian seal burst into dazzling light, collided with Meng Hao''s flame colossus and three color square seals at the same time, and burst into an amazing roar at Dayton time.


    At the next moment, Su Tianshang''s face changed dramatically, his feet stamped on the ground, and his body retreated towards the rear. Just after he retreated, the three colors of square seals fell on the place where he had been before. At this time, Su Tianshang was secretly palpitating. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been hit by the three colors of square seals. Even if he was strong, if he was hit, You''ll get hurt, too.


    Su Tianshang looked at Meng Hao with a dignified look on his face and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have many means, but if you only have these means, you will die today.".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of disappointment. Su Tianshang is worthy of being the best of biqingdao''s inner disciples, and his reaction speed is relatively fast. If he changed to biqingdao''s inner disciples, I''m afraid he has been badly hurt by himself now.


    "In that case, you can prepare a big one." Meng Hao suddenly made a strange move with a cold smile on his mouth.


    At this time, Meng Hao put his right hand in the center of the eyebrow, and a mysterious seal appeared in the center of the eyebrow. At that time, a violent breath spread.


    "Ancient demon pupil"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. At this time, a blood red eye suddenly appeared in the center of Meng Hao''s eyebrows, which looked very strange.


    At the moment when this blood red eye appeared, the world seemed to be eclipsed, and a very violent breath fluctuated from Meng Hao''s body.


    "No, this is... This is the breath fluctuation of this life magic. How could he?"? Su Tianshang''s face changed greatly. His identity was extraordinary. Naturally, he saw that Meng Hao was using his own life magic.


    However, this life supernatural power is a unique skill that a strong person who has just entered the realm of God understands. The stronger his talent is, the more and stronger he understands this life supernatural power.


    Su Tianshang''s talent is pretty good. Otherwise, he won''t be the best of Biqing''s inner disciples. Rao is so. The life magic power he understands is only at the intermediate level.


    According to different talents, the natural powers understood are also completely different. Therefore, there are great differences in the strength of natural powers. The weakest natural powers are the initial level, then the intermediate level, the advanced level, and finally the top level.


    At this time, Su Tianshang''s face gradually changed. He immediately bit his teeth and put his hands together. The cold voice also spread abruptly.


    "Since you use your life power, let''s see who has a stronger life power." the low voice rang through, and the terrible breath fluctuated from behind.


    "Xuanling gold staff"!!!


    Then a glittering Scepter emerged behind Su Tianshang. The glittering Scepter exuded a terrible smell and fluctuation, which felt invincible.


    This is the life magic power that Su Tianshang realized when he stepped into the realm of communicating with God. At this time, he also showed it. In the face of such a boy, he had to deal with it carefully.


    "Elder martial brother Su was forced to use his life magic power. This boy is just the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of six turns. Is he still human"?


    Not far away, the five disciples who followed Su Tianshang looked at each other, and one of them muttered to himself with a shocked look on his face.

 Chapter 580

    The glittering Scepter fills half of the world. The world where Su Tianshang is located is filled with gold, giving people a feeling of invincibility.


    Meng Hao has a pale look on his face. With his current strength, he can barely exert 80% of the power of the ancient demon pupil, but it still consumes too much for himself. After all, his current strength is still slightly lower, which is the main reason why Meng Hao doesn''t often use the ancient demon pupil.


    At this time, Meng Haomei''s bloodstained eyes suddenly burst into dazzling bloodstained light, directly penetrated into the void and swept away at Su Tianshang. The speed was very fast.


    Su Tianshang is urging the golden scepter, sending out golden light to fill the world, trying to stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    Hiss!!!


    The blood red light penetrated the void and fell on the golden light. The golden light was prosperous and directly blocked the blood red light. There was a feeling of stalemate between the two.


    Meng Hao frowned, which was not the result he wanted to see, but at this time, he suddenly noticed that the token of neigu disciple who had been lying quietly in Xiaoyao ring burst into dazzling light.


    "The disciples of Chiyue valley are in trouble," Meng Hao said with a cold look on his face. Chiyue Valley is Meng Hao''s other home. Whether it''s the valley master LAN Chifeng, the elder martial sister LAN Yuexin, or his grandparents Lan Yu, they all care about him. Therefore, Meng Hao has long regarded Chiyue Valley as his other home.


    The token in the Xiaoyao ring is Meng Hao''s identity card. Every disciple of the Red Moon Valley will have such a token, and this token has a special effect, that is, if you encounter difficulties, you can activate the hidden messenger. At that time, as long as the disciples of the Red Moon Valley nearby will be summoned, they will naturally come to help.


    Meng Hao''s face became gloomy. It seems that Chiyue valley also had disciples who came to the netherworld, but also entered the cave, and encountered great trouble, which may be life-threatening.


    "Ha ha, you can''t break my defense. In the end, it must be you who can''t hold on, and then I will win." Su Tianshang smiled with satisfaction, as if he saw Meng Hao''s spiritual power exhausted and let him kill him.


    "I was going to play with you slowly, but it seems that I need to solve you quickly," Meng Hao flashed a cold color on his face, and immediately a faint voice suddenly spread.


    The voice fell, and a mysterious seal appeared in his hand. Then a long black hair suddenly turned red, like a flame.


    "Flame throne"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hand flickered with a flame rune, and then turned into a burning throne in the sky. After summoning the flame throne, Meng Hao did not stop, but continued to wave his palm.


    "Thunder ancient array"!!!


    Then a grand array rose from the ground. Meng Hao had been prepared and had secretly arranged a fourth-order top-grade array.


    "It''s your sorrow to provoke me. Remember not to provoke me again in the next life." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread, and then the flame throne burst into dazzling flames, emitting majestic breath fluctuations, and suppressed Su Tianshang.


    "Tianlei Tu magic sword"!!!


    Then an old and simple thunder sword flashed out, and then penetrated the void and swept away at Su Tianshang, carrying a very violent momentum.


    Su Tianshang''s face changed greatly, and a look of shock appeared on his face. The other party could summon the flame throne, which was a little unexpected.


    At this time, it was too late to think. Su Tianshang had to urge the golden scepter to bloom a dazzling golden light and open the defense to the greatest extent.


    Poof!!!


    However, all this was futile. The golden light directly broke away, and the blood red light, the flame throne and the thunder sword blasted on Su Tianshang''s body.


    Su Tianshang was directly blasted into the soil and sprayed with blood in his mouth. He fainted and died.


    Just here, the figure of Meiwu suddenly appeared beside Su Tianshang. The black short knife in his hand was directly inserted into his chest, and Su Tianshang who fainted completely fell here.


    "Elder martial brother Su is dead. Let''s run." the remaining five disciples in biqingdao changed their faces and immediately rushed away to the distance. They wanted their parents to give them more legs.


    "The crow and the iron ox don''t have to chase them. Let them go." Meng Hao had no intention of killing them. After hearing Meng Hao''s words, the crow and the iron ox who originally wanted to go out to hunt them stopped and turned to look at Meng Hao.


    "Little Lord, this is Su Tianshang''s storage ring". Meiwu handed Su Tianshang''s storage ring to Meng Hao. This is a middle-grade storage ring, which Meng Hao directly put away.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "I just received a summons from the disciples of Chiyue valley. It should be that some disciples in the valley were in trouble, so we rushed there immediately.".


    According to the fluctuation from the token, we can roughly judge the position, so Meng Hao is ready to start immediately. At this time, the immortal crow smiled and said, "master, my speed is faster. I get bigger. You can sit on my back so that you can get there faster.".


    Then the undead crow quickly grew up in front of Meng Hao, Meiwu and the iron bull and turned into a five meter shape. Meng Hao and they didn''t hesitate to fall directly on the undead crow''s back. Then Meng Hao guided the direction. The undead crow turned into a white light flashing past and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s so fast. If it goes on like this, it only takes an hour to reach the destination. I hope the martial brothers in Red Moon Valley will hold on." Meng Hao lamented the speed of the immortal crow. At the same time, there was a worried color in his eyes. He was afraid that the martial brothers in Red Moon Valley will not hold on until he arrived.


    ... at this time, in a deep forest, there are three people standing opposite each other. One of them has four people. They are all dressed in the clothes of the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. However, at this time, all four of them are injured, and the young man on the far left has a broken right arm.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, I''ll try my best to stop them later. Then you will find a chance to escape with younger martial brother Yanjun and younger martial sister Chu linger." one of the men looked determined and said in a deep voice.


    These four people are actually very familiar to Meng Hao. During the ranking war of lingbang in those years, the man Meng haogang just spoke had a fight. He is Jiang Shan, a disciple of the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley, known as the mountain general.


    Elder martial sister LAN is Lan Yuexin, the daughter of LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley. At this time, a pale color appears on LAN Yuexin''s beautiful face. It seems that she has also experienced a big war. Now she has the initial strength to communicate with the divine realm.


    The other two were Chu ling''er and Yan Jun. they were also the leaders of the outer valley of the Red Moon Valley at that time. They stepped into the inner valley together with Meng Hao, but their state was also quite bad at this time.


    Especially Yan Jun, his right arm was completely broken. After a simple bandage, otherwise he would have lost too much blood and died.


    Opposite them were two people. They joined hands and surrounded LAN Yuexin and others, but they didn''t start immediately. It was obvious that they were afraid of something.


    LAN Yuexin shook her head and said softly, "younger martial brother Jiang Shan, I have urged our token of Chiyue valley. I think senior brother will come to help, so what we need to do now is to delay time as much as possible.".


    After a pause, he said, "if I can''t, I''ll use my secret method to stop them. Younger martial brother Jiang Shan, you take younger martial brother Yanjun and younger martial sister Chu linger to escape.".


    "Hey hey, elder martial sister LAN, I won''t go. We have to pay some price to kill the scum of wangujian clan and Duanmu family", Yan Jun smiled, but his face was in a cold sweat. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Chu ling''er also showed a determined look. She wouldn''t leave elder martial sister LAN, but her strength is too low. Her strength in jiuzhuan peak fortune realm is the weakest among the four people.


    Yan Jun and Jiang Shan are both half step through the divine realm strength. Such strength is pretty good, but there are two strong people in the early stage of the divine realm and six strong people in the half step through the divine realm opposite. Naturally, they can''t match.

 Chapter 581

    There was a helpless look in the eyes of LAN Yuexin and Chu linger. Jiang Shan looked very tired. It was obvious that he had experienced a big war. Yan Jun looked worse, and the whole right arm was gone.


    "Blue moon heart, as long as you hand over the Chinese Holy wares you got before, I can consider saving your life." a faint smile appeared on the face of the core disciples of Wangu sword sect, and the eyes of blue moon heart and others were full of banter.


    There are nine people beside him, five of whom are from the same sect as him, and the other four are disciples of Duanmu family. At this time, they all look at LAN Yuexin and others with a smile, as if a hungry wolf looked at a little sheep.


    "Xie JieFei, Duanmu Hong, it''s just wishful thinking that you want us to get the middle-grade holy ware. Unless you kill me first, otherwise I will never let you present it." Jiang Shan''s powerful power fluctuates. If the other party dares to attack, he will fight with it.


    Xie JieFei is the core disciple of the eternal sword sect. Duanmu Hong is a talented disciple with outstanding talents in the Duanmu family. Both of them have the strength of the God King in the early days of tongshenjing.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Why don''t we join hands to kill them completely, and then the middle-grade holy wares will belong to elder martial brother Xie," said a disciple of the eternal sword sect.


    "OK, duanmuhong brothers, let''s work together to kill lanyuexin first, and then talk about distribution. How about it?"? Xie JieFei looked at Duanmu Hong and said with a smile.


    "Just listen to brother JieFei and let''s do it together," Duanmu Hong said with a smile. He immediately called the five disciples of Duanmu family behind him to rob lanyuexin, Jiang Shan and others. At the same time, the five disciples of Wangu sword sect around Xie JieFei also flew out and swept forward.


    Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong didn''t do it, because six of the ten people were half step through the divine realm strength, two were jiuzhuan''s peak creation realm strength, and two were jiuzhuan''s initial creation realm strength, which was more than enough to deal with LAN Yuexin and others who were at the end of their power.


    Blue Yuexin flashed a dignified look on her face and sighed: "they are ready to attack. Be careful and find a chance to kill.".


    Jiang Shan, Chu ling''er and Yan Jun all nodded solemnly. Immediately, they burst out strong power fluctuations. They also planned to start working hard.


    ... whew!!!


    In the distance, there is a white light shining in the sky, and Guo is very fast. The owner of this white light is the undead crow. On the back of the undead crow, there are Meng Hao, Meiwu and Tieniu.


    "Hurry up, dark crow, it''s in front." Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look, because he sensed the breath fluctuation of the Red Moon Valley disciple''s identity card in front, and also sensed four very familiar smells.


    "Master, you sit still," said the immortal crow with a smile. Immediately, the speed increased a little, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Ten strong men of Wangu sword sect and Duanmu family were just ready to shoot at LAN Yuexin and others. Suddenly, a white light flashed past and fell in the middle.


    Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong showed a look of consternation on their faces. LAN Yuexin, Jiang Shan and others also peered at each other with a look of consternation on their faces.


    "Who are you? I''m Xie JieFei, the core disciple of Wangu sword sect. I hope you can give me a face and don''t interfere at this time. How about that?"? Xie JieFei hugged boxing in the void ahead. At this time, he naturally didn''t want to easily provoke strong enemies, and he was a person of unknown origin.


    Duanmu Hong next to Xie JieFei also hugged: "I''m Duanmu Hong of Duanmu family. Please give us a face and don''t interfere in this matter.".


    Meng Hao fell from the back of the undead crow. Meiwu and the iron bull stood on both sides of Meng Hao''s back. The undead crow turned into its original size and fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    At this time, Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face and said with a smile: "Wangu sword sect and Duanmu family, what a big origin.".


    Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong have a happy look on their faces. It seems that the other party is afraid of wangujianzong and Duanmu family. As long as the other party doesn''t intervene, LAN Yuexin and others will die today.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s faint voice also spread abruptly, "although your origin is relatively large, I tell you that those who hurt them today have only one way, that is death".


    At that time, a magnificent killing intention spread from Meng Hao. The faces of the immortal Raven and the iron bull changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Meng Hao could emit such a powerful killing intention.


    Meiwu''s face was also slightly frozen. This was the second time she felt the majestic killing intention of Meng Hao. The first time was when bixuan was injured and fell into a coma. It seemed that the other party really angered Shaozhu this time.


    LAN Yuexin, Jiang Shan, Chu linger and Yan Jun all showed their surprised expressions. They didn''t expect that the suddenly appeared person should protect them, but they didn''t recognize who this person was? And they don''t remember this person among the disciples in Chiyue valley.


    Because Meng Hao turned his back to them at this time, they didn''t recognize Meng Hao. Only LAN Yue had a look of thinking in her heart. Looking at Meng Hao''s back, she murmured, "it''s him, it''s really him.".


    At this time, LAN Yuexin''s eyes showed a look of excitement. Jiang Shan said suspiciously, "elder martial sister LAN, who is this person? It seems that he is not a disciple of Chiyue valley. Do you know this person, elder martial sister LAN?".


    Yan Jun and Chu ling''er also looked at the blue moon heart. They were also full of doubts. They also didn''t recognize Meng Hao''s identity.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Shan, elder martial brother Yan Jun, elder martial sister ling''er, you didn''t recognize me, but I''m very disappointed." just then, Meng Hao turned to look at them and said with a smile.


    Jiang Shan, Yan Jun and Chu ling''er showed a shocked look in their eyes. They looked at Meng Hao with an incredible look. They didn''t know how to speak.


    Blue moon also showed a smile in her heart and said with a light smile: "brother Meng Hao, it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to come to the netherworld.".


    Meng Hao smiled at LAN Yuexin and said, "sister Yuexin hasn''t seen you for a long time". Speaking of this, Meng Hao''s face gradually became cold, because at this time, LAN Yuexin''s face appeared pale, and there was a trace of dry blood around his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t happen to be here, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "We''ll talk about the past later. I''ll send these flies away first," Meng Hao smiled at LAN Yuexin and others, and immediately turned around. A magnificent momentum spread from Meng Hao.


    At this time, the faces of Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong also changed gradually. They didn''t expect that the person who suddenly appeared was the helper of blue Yuexin, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Meiwu, you kill the ravens for me. Remember not to leave any." Meng Hao flashed a cold color on his face and immediately said in a deep voice: "give me Xie JieFei.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s momentum suddenly increased. At the beginning of six turns, the momentum of the king of the realm of creation suddenly broke out and immediately swept away towards Xie Jie.


    The charm dance and the immortal ghost crow also passed quickly. The breath fluctuation of the soul beast in the middle of level 8 and the momentum of the strong in the middle of tongshenjing burst out suddenly.


    The undead Raven swept towards Duanmu Hong, and the charm dance swept towards the ten strong ones. A big war broke out completely, but it was not a close war, but a crushing war.

 Chapter 582

    "Arrogant boy, the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of six turns dares to fight. In that case, I''ll send you to see the king of hell first, and then clean up the blue moon heart." Xie JieFei noticed that Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation was just the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of six turns. The dignified look at the beginning also disappeared and replaced by the color of contempt.


    "Xie JieFei is a real God King in the early days of tongshenjing. I don''t know if younger martial brother Meng can compete with him." Jiang Shan showed a dignified look on his face, because he also realized that Meng Hao''s strength was only the early stage of six turns.


    Blue Yuexin smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about him. Don''t you remember what strength he defeated me with in the ranking war of lingbang at that time".


    The iron bull also appeared around LAN Yuexin and others, and said with a simple smile: "the strength of the boss is not as simple as it seems on the surface. During this period, many strong people in the early stage of tongshenjing fell into the hands of the boss, and the strong people in the middle stage of tongshenjing also fell into the hands of the boss".


    He threw out an important message, which directly smashed LAN Yuexin, Jiang Shan and others into a dizzy state. The news was a little too hot that the king of the realm of fortune at the early stage of six turns fought against the strong at the early stage of the realm of Tongshen, even the strong at the middle stage of the realm of Tongshen.


    They looked up. At this time, Meng Hao had fought with Xie JieFei. Meng Hao held the Kowloon thunder sword in his hand, and a majestic breath spread out.


    Xie JieFei also holds the long sword. The disciples of the eternal sword sect are best at swordsmanship, so Xie JieFei also displays swordsmanship.


    The two fought each other for more than ten moves, but Meng haolue had the upper hand. At this time, Xie JieFei also showed a shocked look on his face. Immediately, he said coldly, "I want to see how you, the king of the realm of creation in the early six turns, compete with me.".


    "Instant shadow three unique Swords"!!!


    The low voice came from Xie JieFei''s mouth. Three swords flashed past and swept away directly at Meng Hao. The speed was very fast.


    Xie JieFei''s martial arts at this time is an excellent medium-level upanishadism martial arts, which is quite powerful in combination with his initial strength of communicating with the divine realm.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his body disappeared directly in place. A cold voice sounded in Xie JieFei''s ear. "It''s strange that you provoked sister Yuexin and senior brother Jiang Shan. Today I''ll let you know that not everyone can hurt the disciples of Chiyue valley. If you hurt them, you need to pay a painful price.".


    "Purgatory sky"!!!


    At this time, a purple giant elephant appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. No, it was not one, but two. There was a giant elephant glittering with thunder light on his right hand, all emitting extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    The purple flame colossus and the thunder colossus flew past and flew directly towards Xie JieFei. Xie JieFei didn''t expect Meng Hao to suddenly appear behind him. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was submerged by the two colossus.


    Boom!!!


    Poof!!!


    With just one blow, Xie JieFei was badly hurt by Meng Hao. All his clothes were broken and his arms were broken. It looked very miserable.


    At this time, Xie JieFei''s eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of fear. However, he can''t escape because he is seriously injured, so he can only stare at Meng Hao in fear.


    "Is this his strength? Xie JieFei, who had the strength in the early stage of tongshenjing, couldn''t even move in his hands"? Jiang Shan''s eyes showed a shocked look. Yan Jun and Chu ling''er also had bright eyes, staring at Meng Hao and the familiar and strange figure.


    "The perfect level of purgatory celestial phenomenon, this guy''s talent is as terrible as ever", LAN Yuexin naturally recognized Meng Hao''s unique skill and showed a faint smile on her face.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Meiwu and the undead crow also solved their opponents. All the ten strong men fell into Meiwu''s hands. Duanmu Hong was seriously injured by the undead crow and threw it on the ground.


    "Sister Yuexin, senior brother Jiangshan, senior brother Yanjun and senior sister Chu, I''ll give them to you. You can see what to do." Meng Hao threw Xie JieFei and duanmuhong in front of them.


    Jiang Shan laughed and said, "it''s still Meng Hao''s younger martial brother. He immediately set his eyes on Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong, took two steps directly in front of them, and laughed and said," you two also have today. ".


    Then there was a beating and kicking. Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong, who were seriously injured, now had only one breath left, lying on the ground and wailing constantly.


    "Grandpa Meng Hao, please let us go. We don''t dare to provoke the disciples of Chiyue Valley anymore." Xie JieFei knelt on the ground and begged Meng Hao for mercy. Duanmu Hong on the other side also begged for mercy.


    "Sister Yuexin, what are they going to do with them?" Meng Hao looked at LAN Yuexin and asked him to make up his mind. LAN Yuexin smiled and said, "it''s up to Meng Hao''s brother to do it.".


    Meng Hao showed a helpless look at the corners of his mouth. He immediately looked at Meiwu. The figure of Meiwu suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, it was around Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong. A short black path crossed the sky and directly took away their lives. Meiwu had followed Meng Hao for a long time, so she could understand Meng Hao''s eyes, So he killed Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong without hesitation.


    "You heal the wound first", Meng Hao said to LAN Yuexin and Jiang Shan. He naturally saw that Lan Yuexin and Jiang Shan are also seriously injured now. They must hurry to recover before they will not affect their vitality.


    LAN Yuexin nodded with Jiang Shan and Chu linger. The former looked at Yan Jun and sighed: "younger martial brother Yan Jun broke an arm to help me block Xie JieFei''s fatal blow.".


    Meng Hao looked at Yanjun and said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Just leave it to me." he paused and then said, "just don''t know if senior brother Yanjun can let me deal with it.".


    Yan Jun''s face flashed a look of amazement. He immediately laughed and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, just do it. If you can really help the elder martial brother get another arm, the elder martial brother''s life can belong to you.".


    Yan Jun controls the profound meaning of fire, but at the same time, he is also a swordsman. For swordsmen, without arms, it''s worse than death.


    "Leave it to me, sister Yuexin, you heal first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then asked the undead crow to guard. He came to Yanjun and sat down in front of him.


    Xiaoyao ring flashed a light, and then a white elixir appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. Then he smiled and said, "elder martial brother Yanjun, you can eat this elixir and give me the rest. Remember not to run the spiritual power, otherwise everything will be wasted.".


    At last, Meng Hao''s face was also very dignified, and the elixir he took out was also a very precious eight grade subordinate white jade bone pill, which was specially used to treat martial artists such as broken arms and fingers.


    Yan Jun took it with a smile and swallowed it directly. He felt a pure energy converging towards his right arm. At the same time, his right arm had a burning feeling, as if something was going to break and spit out.


    Just wanted to run the spiritual power to resist, but suddenly thought of Meng Hao''s previous words, immediately gave up resistance and gritted his teeth.


    Before long, Yan Jun''s right arm grew out again, exactly the same as before. At this time, Yan Jun showed a happy look on his face and waved his arm. There was no inappropriate feeling.


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice to Meng Hao: "younger martial brother Meng Hao, you not only saved my life, but also helped me recover my broken arm. If you have anything to do in the future, you can tell me. I will never frown. Even if you want my life, I will give it to you without hesitation.".


    "Haha, senior brother Yanjun, you''re welcome. We are all fellow martial brothers. Naturally, we should take care of each other." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, and then looked at LAN Yuexin. At this time, LAN Yuexin also recovered a lot, at least compared with before.

 Chapter 583

    Yanjun recovers as before with the help of Meng Hao, and the newborn arm is much better than before, so Yanjun is very grateful to Meng Hao.


    LAN Yuexin and Chu linger also withdrew from the healing state and came over to thank Meng Hao with a smile. Although Jiang Shan also withdrew from the healing state, he was seriously injured and only a little better than Yan Jun, so he still looked very weak.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, I didn''t expect you to sense my broken token. If you weren''t nearby and came quickly, I''m afraid we would all stay here today," sighed Jiang Shan. At this time, there was a look of shock in Meng Hao''s eyes.


    During the ranking war of the spirit list in Chiyue Valley, Meng Hao defeated him, but he also paid a lot of price. Now when we meet again, Meng Hao''s strength is much stronger than him, so we can''t help but shush.


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "Wangu Jianzong and Duanmu family have always had a festival with me. If I meet the disciples of Wangu Jianzong and Duanmu family in the future, they will pay a painful price.".


    After a pause, he asked, "but why do people of Wangu sword sect and Duanmu family chase you and intend to kill you?".


    This is what he doubts. LAN Yuexin is the daughter of LAN Chifeng, the leader of the Red Moon Valley. Yan Jun and Chu linger are also high-level children of the Red Moon Valley. Jiang Shan is a disciple of the Chiang family on the North Xuan continent. They all have extraordinary backgrounds.


    According to the truth, Xie JieFei of the eternal sword sect and Duanmu Hong of the Duanmu family dare not kill. After all, they are the forces behind people.


    Blue Yuexin looked at each other. The former sighed: "the four of us were lucky to find a treasure. In that treasure place, we got a middle-grade holy weapon, which will be watched by Xie JieFei and Duanmu Hong and chased here all the way.".


    Then a long sword with extremely sharp light appeared in the blue moon heart''s hand. There was a dragon shaped mark on the sword body, which seemed to spread an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Middle grade holy ware, red flame spirit sword", Meng Hao looked at the long sword with a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect LAN Yuexin to have such a chance to find a treasure and get a middle grade holy ware.


    Even for him, there are no middle-grade holy objects in his hands. The treasures in his hands are either too high, such as reincarnation temple, Kirin Shura sword, eternal divine sword, etc., or too low, such as Jiulong thunder running sword, holy light fan, dark fire sky map, etc.


    At this time, LAN Yuexin handed the red flame spirit sword to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "brother Meng Hao, this red flame spirit sword is a gift from the four of us. If you didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid all four of us would fall here.".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. Unexpectedly, LAN Yuexin directly gave himself the red flame spirit sword. You know, it''s a middle-grade holy weapon. Even the strong king of God in the later stage of Tongshen realm may not have it.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face showed a look of hesitation. You should know that he is good at swordsmanship, and the formula of burning the sky sword is the fire sword technique. If he can be blessed with this red flame spirit sword, even the strong ones in the later stage of tongshenjing have confidence to compete with it.


    After all, Zhongpin holy ware is not such a simple thing. Combined with the formula of burning the Heavenly Sword and his profound meaning of fire, it can compete with the strong king of God in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    Yan Jun smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, this is a little intention of the four of us. Without you, I can''t keep my arm, even my life.".


    "Yes, younger martial brother Meng, take it," Chu linger and Jiang Shan also said. They looked sincere in their eyes. Obviously, they really wanted to give the red flame spirit sword to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao pondered a little and said in a deep voice, "I really need a higher-level sword, so I''m not polite.".


    Xuan soon picked up the red flame spirit sword, played a few sword flowers in his hand, and then cut it in the distance. He saw a flickering sword.


    Boom!!!


    Then the huge stone in front was divided into two and burst into pieces. Jiang Shan, LAN Yuexin and others were stunned and couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Meng Hao used the profound meaning of the sword just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have such power. Meng Hao originally planned to try the red flame spirit sword, but now he found that its power was even stronger than he expected, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Hao looked at the blue moon heart. The four of Jiang Shan said in a deep voice: "the middle-grade holy ware is not ordinary. I won''t ask for it in vain. Well, I''ll give senior brother Jiang Shan, senior brother Yanjun and senior sister Chu linger a spiritual formula".


    Immediately took out three jade slips and handed them to the three people. All three of them showed a look of hesitation. Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t be stunned. Take a look first, and there''s no reason to take back what I sent out.".


    After a moment''s hesitation, the three finally grasped the jade slips in their hands, and their divine knowledge penetrated into them. At that time, a magnificent message came into their minds.


    Holy level middle grade spiritual formula, red Xuan true formula, holy level middle grade spiritual formula, Mountain Bible, holy level middle grade spiritual formula, Xuanling holy light formula.


    Jiang Shan took the lead in returning to his senses, looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, this is too valuable. We can''t want it.".


    Yan Jun and Chu ling''er also recovered. They looked very dignified, and then said to Meng Hao, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, we understand your kindness, but the spirit formula you gave us is too precious for us to want.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you are all my senior brothers and sisters. Didn''t you give me all the Chinese Holy wares just now? Don''t you want me to give you some small things?".


    After a pause, he said, "and the things I sent out have never been taken back, so you can take them as my little intention.".


    LAN Yuexin looked puzzled and said with a smile, "brother Meng Hao, what level of spiritual formula did you give junior brother Jiang Shan? Why did they have such an expression?"?


    Before Meng Hao answered, Jiang Shan took the lead and said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister LAN, what Meng Hao gave us is the Holy Level middle-grade spiritual formula".


    LAN Yuexin also showed a look of amazement when she heard the speech. With her identity background, the spiritual formula level of cultivation is not low, and it is also the middle grade level of holy level. If LAN Yuexin wants to cultivate God level spiritual formula, it is OK, but considering that it is difficult to cultivate God level spiritual formula, Lao Yu found a spiritual formula that is very suitable for LAN Yuexin''s cultivation.


    Meng Hao didn''t have a few Holy Level middle-level spiritual formulas, but there were many holy level lower level and holy level upper level spiritual formulas. In that year, the reincarnation emperor collected many higher-level spiritual formulas and threw them into the reincarnation temple.


    "Well, take it, and then we''ll continue on our way. There are many treasures in this cave. We have to hurry to find them," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Jiang Shan and others looked at each other and immediately said in a deep voice, "then we''ll take it. We''ll remember the kindness of younger martial brother Meng Hao.".


    If they practice the holy level middle grade spirit formula, their combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved. The first reason why Meng Hao does this is that they are all his fellow disciples. The second point is that in the near future, the demon clan and the demon clan will invade human territory again. Naturally, they need powerful people to fight against them, so Meng Hao tries to make the people around him stronger, So you have a great chance to survive.

 Chapter 584

    Blue moon heart is the initial strength of tongshenjing, so Meng Hao gave blue moon heart two earth mysterious elixirs. Facing the elixirs taken out by Meng Hao, blue moon heart was also shocked.


    However, after Meng Hao sent out three holy level middle grade spiritual formulas, she also had some psychological preparation, so she said thanks and accepted Dixuan elixir.


    Naturally, she would not be polite to Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled when he saw that she had accepted the Dixuan elixir, and then left here with blue moon heart, Meiwu and others.


    A moment later, they met two soul beasts dressed in black iron armor. The black iron lion tiger beast with early strength of level 8 looked like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a lion rather than a lion, giving people a feeling of power.


    The soul beast in the early stage of level 8 is equivalent to the powerful God King in the early stage of human communication, so among them, only Meng Hao, blue moon heart, enchanting dance and immortal ghost crow can deal with it.


    At this time, the two black iron lion tigers stared at Meng Hao and others with wide eyes. They felt like they wanted to eat Meng Hao. However, they seemed to realize that Meng Hao and them were not easy to provoke, so they didn''t take action immediately, but blocked Meng Hao''s way.


    Blue Yuexin smiled and said, "one of the black iron lion tigers * * let me deal with it". At this time, her eyes fell on Meng Hao, obviously making Meng Hao decide.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "OK, give me another black iron lion tiger * *. Sister Yuexin, see who kills the black iron lion tiger first.".


    "Who can compare with you, a pervert? I can''t compare with you." Lan Yuexin tilted her mouth and said with a smile. She immediately looked like a flying goose and directly grabbed one of the black iron lion tigers.


    Meng haoton was speechless. When did I become a pervert? After shaking my head, he took out the red flame spirit sword and plundered it at the black iron lion tiger.


    The red flame spirit sword flashes a sharp light, directly penetrates the void, turns into a sharp sword, cuts off the black iron lion tiger, and carries a violent breath.


    The black iron lion tiger waved its iron claw and patted at the sword to block Meng Hao''s attack. It was revealed that the sword was so fierce that it cut its iron claw in half in a moment.


    Poof!!!


    The blood sprayed out, and the black iron lion tiger suddenly became angry, as if it was about to explode. His body burst out a terrible smell wave and came towards Meng Hao town.


    Meng Hao didn''t seem to see it. A satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. If the power of Chinese Holy ware is extraordinary, if it is Jiulong thunder running sword, it certainly can''t achieve such an effect.


    "The profound meaning of sword, cut wind and thunder"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. A light of wind and thunder flashed out, spreading terrible momentum fluctuations, as if to destroy the world.


    At this time, Meng Hao used the profound meaning of the sword, but only used 50% of the profound meaning of the sword. Rao is so. The spread pressure is not resistable by ordinary level 8 early soul beasts.


    Moreover, Meng Hao used the red flame spirit sword at this time, so the momentum of the black iron lion tiger was directly suppressed, and then roared and swept directly towards the rear, obviously planning to escape.


    "It''s too late to run", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly fell. He saw the light of wind and thunder flashing, directly penetrating the void and crashing on the body of the black iron lion tiger.


    Poof!!!


    Boom!!!


    A touch of blood gushed from the black iron lion tiger, and then its huge body fell to the ground. It had no breath, and completely fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, and then put away the red flame spirit sword. If it was before, he could kill the soul beast at the beginning of level 8, but it would not be so simple. At least he needs to use a quasi divine power.


    Now with the red flame spirit sword, it''s a lot easier. Jiang Shan smiled at Meng Hao and said, "I admire the strength of younger martial brother Meng Hao. It seems that the red flame spirit sword will show its light in the hands of younger martial brother Meng Hao".


    Yan Jun also smiled and said, "I was going to compete with you before. Now I can''t find a move in your hands when I see the soul beast in the early stage of level 8. I''d better give up this plan. I don''t want to be abused.".


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao''s strength is too strong. With his current strength, he is enough to rank among the top 30 in our inner Valley," Chu ling''er said with a smile.


    The strength of the inner Valley disciples of Chiyue Valley can be divided into strong and weak, but Meng Hao doesn''t know much about it. He didn''t expect that with his current strength, he can only be ranked in the top 30.


    However, considering that Chiyue Valley is one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, its disciples have strong natural strength. Although he can fight higher level, if he meets a disciple with superior talent, the other party can fight higher level, then he has no advantage.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to improve his strength. Only when his own strength becomes strong, combined with some strong cards, can he compete with people with stronger talents.


    On the other side, the war between the blue moon heart and another black iron lion tiger has also reached a white hot stage. I saw a terrible white light spread on the blue moon heart, which is the spiritual power of the moon.


    "The moon shines and the sky breaks"!!!


    I saw a dazzling full moon emerge leisurely, blooming with terrible light, and then the full moon pierced the void and flew directly towards the black iron lion and tiger.


    LAN Yuexin also showed her cards. This martial arts is a unique skill contained in the cultivation of soul formula. Its power is comparable to that of the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Now, with the upanishadism of her month, its power is enough to be comparable to that of the inferior advanced upanishadism martial arts.


    Poof!!!


    The full moon directly penetrated the defense of the black iron lion tiger, leaving a palm sized round hole in the center of the eyebrow. At this time, the black iron lion tiger also fell into the hands of the blue moon heart.


    But blue moon heart is not as light as Meng Hao, at this time the spirit of the body is also consumed a lot, then look at Meng Hao and smile: "it seems that it is the right choice to not compete with you.


    After a pause, he said, "I just noticed that Meng Hao''s brother you used the mystery of fire, as if it was 50% of the mystery of fire.".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. The other party could detect the profound meaning of fire, which was naturally expected by him. At this time, LAN Yuexin said again: "50% of the profound meaning of fire doesn''t seem to be all your strength. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be able to summon the flame throne now".


    Summon the flame throne, which proves that Meng Hao''s profound meaning of fire has also reached 70%. Meng Hao is quite helpless, but it can''t be concealed. If it is exposed, it will be exposed, so he smiled and nodded.


    Blue moon''s heart also showed a look of such an expression. She herself had understood the profound meaning of the moon to 70%. Meng Hao''s talent was better than her, so she guessed that Meng Hao''s profound meaning of fire had also reached 70%.


    Jiang Shan smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao is really ahead of us. Now my profound meaning of the mountain has only reached the peak of 60%, and I can''t break through the 70% level all the time.".


    During the ranking war of lingbang, Jiang Shan''s profound meaning of mountain has reached 50%. After such a long time, his profound meaning of mountain has never been able to summon the throne of Xuanshan.


    Yan Jun also shush unceasingly. He also mastered the profound meaning of fire. Now he has reached the peak of 60%. Similarly, he has always been unable to summon the flame throne.

 Chapter 585

    Meng Hao and LAN Yuexin solve the black iron lion tiger, and then move on. According to the introduction of old Xing Xie, there are also guardians on this floor, and they are very powerful guardians.


    If Meng Hao guessed correctly, the guardian must at least have the strength of the later stage of tongshenjing, and even may have reached the perfect strength of tongshenjing, so he must seize the time to improve his strength.


    "Junior brother Meng Hao, where shall we go next"? Jiang Shan looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice. Meng Hao listened to the speech and said for a moment: "according to the news I got, this cave is divided into several layers. Our layer is the last layer. The most precious treasure in this layer should be at the end, and there should be guardians to guard it. We should hurry to get to the end next.".


    Jiang Shan nodded when he heard the speech, and then the people prepared. Meng Hao asked with a little doubt, "sister Yuexin, are you the only four of us in the Red Moon Valley to experience in the dark place this time?"?


    Blue Yuexin smiled and said, "of course not. Twenty inner Valley disciples came to Chiyue Valley this time and were divided into five teams, but I just don''t know where those senior brothers are.".


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the distant sky suddenly had a dazzling light flashing out, which illuminated the sky thoroughly and brightly. Obviously, a treasure was born.


    "This is the state of the birth of the treasure. We''ll go there right away," Meng Hao said with a slight meditation and a quick smile. Then his body flashed past and directly swept away in the distance.


    Blue moon heart, Jiang Shan, Meiwu and others followed. They swept away at full speed towards the place where the treasure was born. At this time, many people in other places found this situation and swept away towards the place where the treasure was born.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Several figures swept forward like locusts. Meng Hao and others didn''t spend too long to come to the place of the treasure.


    "Boss, there are five porcelain vases there. Is it a panacea?"? The voice of the iron bull sounded in Meng Hao''s ear, and the others also showed a look of doubt.


    Meng Hao raised his head and looked ahead. Sure enough, he saw five green porcelain vases in the void ahead. They looked quite exquisite.


    This cave was left by Taoist Mei Qing. Taoist Mei Qing is an alchemist who can refine nine grade elixirs, so there must be many elixirs in the cave he stayed.


    Meng Hao got many mysterious elixirs before. If he guessed correctly, there must be eight elixirs in these porcelain bottles. It is unknown whether there will be nine elixirs.


    After all, even the Ninth level alchemist may not be able to refine the nine level elixir. Even if it can be refined, the success rate will not be too high.


    "Let''s get ready and grab them later. Our goal is to grab two of them," Meng Hao whispered. Although there are many powerful people here, Meng Hao plans to grab two. There is still no big problem with their strength.


    The undead raven is the soul beast in the mid-term of level 8. Meiwu is the strong one in the mid-term of Tongshen realm. Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is also comparable to that of Meitong. It can be said that there are three strong ones in the mid-term of Tongshen realm alone.


    There are also strong people in the middle of tongshenjing, but there are only two strong people in the middle of tongshenjing, so Meng Hao doesn''t worry at all. Next, he will seize the opportunity to win two porcelain bottles.


    Buzzing!!!


    The five porcelain bottles in the sky ahead suddenly burst into terrible dazzling light, and a smell of medicine spread from them and swept the sky.


    Meng Hao looked awesome and shouted, "let''s do it. Just help me block others.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s figure swept directly ahead, followed by Meiwu, LAN Yuexin and others.


    Just as they swept towards the front, some other strong men also shot one after another, and the terrible spiritual power surged endlessly, emitting a terrible light.


    Meng Hao and their speed was very fast. They came five meters in front of the porcelain vase in just a few breaths. They could grab the porcelain vase as long as they cared about one breath.


    "Boy, you want to die". Suddenly, at the beginning of the three tongshenjing, the strong man of the divine king focused on Meng Hao, and the terrible spiritual power turned into powerful energy, which swept away at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao had no intention to retreat at all. At this time, the figure of Meiwu flashed out, and the momentum rippled away in the middle of tongshenjing, directly blocking the other party''s three energy skills.


    "Space blinking"!!!


    At this moment, Meng Hao suddenly appeared in front of the five porcelain vases, reached out and grabbed three of them in his hand, then directly displayed the profound meaning of space and moved away from the original place.


    "Retreat", Meng Hao shouted at Meiwu and others. At the same time, he threw a porcelain vase to the left. At that time, countless people swarmed away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng Hao, Meiwu and others retreated while fighting. Many people looked at Meng Hao and the two porcelain vases that remained. They directly chose to give up Meng Hao and go to compete for the remaining two porcelain vases.


    Just after the charm dance, the immortal ghost crow shot. The former broke out the momentum of the strong man in the middle of tongshenjing, while the latter broke out the power of the soul beast in the middle of level 8. In addition, the blue moon heart, the strong man in the early stage of tongshenjing, their lineup is very strong, so they will naturally have to choose and give up.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao and his family left here quickly. They left the place where the treasure was born in just a few minutes. They stopped.


    "Are friends still going to chase us"? Meng Hao rushed to the void behind him. There was no human shadow in the void.


    "Master, no one, are you wrong?" the immortal crow asked suspiciously, because he didn''t notice anyone coming. Only Meiwu frowned slightly, but she thought she was wrong at first.


    However, since Meng Hao is aware of it, it proves that someone has followed, and his strength is still very strong.


    "Ha ha, Xuan Wang Meng Hao is really not simple. He can detect that even my stealth method can''t hide from you." suddenly, a laugh came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    Meng Hao looked slightly frozen when he heard the speech. The other party even knew himself and seemed to know more about himself. At this time, the void rippled, and a young man emerged and showed his body.


    There was a strong fluctuation of power on this person. The charm dance and the immortal crowton fell into a look of alert, because they didn''t notice each other''s strength with their strength. Obviously, the strength of the suddenly appeared person was stronger than them.


    "Be careful, little Lord. This person is too strong. Later, the crow and I will stop him and the little Lord will go first." Meiwu looks dignified. The other party gives her a feeling of danger, even stronger than Zifeng.


    Meng Hao pulled the charm dance back, looked at the youth in the void, smiled and said, "I want to ask you for some moves, and see how many moves I can walk through in your hands now.".


    At this time, Meng Hao''s body showed a great sense of war. The red flame spirit sword was suspended in his hand and burst into a powerful sword.


    The young man on the opposite side laughed and said, "I just want to see how your strength has improved recently. Show me all your strength.".


    "OK, let''s try." Meng Hao''s body twinkled and directly turned into a streamer to sweep away at the young man. The red flame spirit sword in his hand crossed a perfect arc and stabbed directly at the young man''s chest.

 Chapter 586

    "Good boy, it''s true," the young man smiled and scolded, then raised his right hand and hit the red flame spirit sword.


    Bang bang!!!


    Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword was directly hit and deviated from the track. A powerful force poured from the red flame spirit sword. Meng Hao almost couldn''t hold the red flame spirit sword.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He even took Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword with his bare hands"? Jiang Shan muttered with a shocked look on his face.


    They also know something about Meng Hao''s strength. Even the strong in the middle of tongshenjing may not dare to take over Meng Hao''s attack with bare hands.


    Meiwu and others also showed a look of shock. At this time, a look of doubt flashed on Meiwu''s face. Just now, Meng Hao''s dialogue with each other seemed as if they knew each other.


    At this time, Meng Hao and the young man have been fighting in full swing, but Meng Hao''s face is very dignified, because the young man in front of him is no one else, just Yu Jun, his second senior brother he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Yu Jun tested Meng Hao''s strength last time. Meng Hao also knew the strength of the second senior brother Yu Jun and knew that the other party was the strong one of the God King of the Tongshen realm.


    Now Meng Hao''s own strength has improved a lot. With many cards, even the strong in the middle of Tongshen realm may not be able to stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    But at this time, Meng Hao found that the strength of the second senior brother Yu Jun was not an ordinary strong person in the realm of God, at least the strength of the perfect level of the realm of God, and even half a foot into the realm of life and death.


    "Burning Heaven Sword formula, sunrise flame shadow"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword cut out with a violent momentum.


    A bright sunrise appears, blooming with terrible light, directly breaking the sky, to Yu Jun to cut.


    At this time, Meng Hao used 70% of the profound meaning of the sword, so the momentum of Chaoyang flame shadow is also quite strong.


    Yu Jun showed a surprised look on his face, and immediately smiled with satisfaction: "it seems that the younger martial brother''s strength has improved a lot recently, but such an attack is no threat to the elder martial brother.".


    I saw the majestic flame light on Yu Jun''s hand, and a flame circle appeared on his hand, sweeping away directly in front of him.


    "Jiuxiao Xuanling circle"!!!


    I saw this flame circle blooming with terrible momentum, and in an instant it collided with the shadow of the rising sun.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible breath of Dayton time fluctuated and spread, and a look of surprise appeared on Meng Hao''s face, because his Chaoyang flame disappeared directly.


    This is the first time someone has easily blocked the sunrise flame shadow of the first form of burning the Heavenly Sword formula.


    "Elder martial brother, try this move again". Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile. He saw three majestic forces spread away: fire, ice and thunder.


    Three different forces merged together, and then poured into the red flame spirit sword in Meng Hao''s hand. A terrible breath fluctuated from the red flame spirit sword.


    "Ice flame and thunder cutting"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth, and a sword with three forces of ice, fire and thunder appeared.


    This is a sword move created by Meng Hao. It combines the profound meaning of fire, cold ice and thunder. Its power is sufficient and comparable to the inferior advanced profound martial arts.


    "What a powerful momentum", Yu Jun''s face also showed a look of shock. Immediately his hands were together, and he saw majestic power fluctuations emerging from him.


    The flame light flickered out, shrouded in the palm of his hand, and then a magnificent flame giant tiger emerged and opened.


    The flame giant tiger is blue and its feet are empty. It has a feeling of contempt for the world and gives people a very terrible momentum.


    "Jiuxiao red flame tiger"!!


    Yu Jun cultivates jiuxiao shenjue, one of the three shenjue not taught by the fire spirit sect. This jiuxiao shenjue is only slightly lower than the fire spirit true Jue.


    However, this is not finished yet. Yu Jun''s palm has a flame seal, which is suspended in it.


    "80% of the mystery of fire"? A look of shock appeared on Meiwu''s face, and the flame seal summoned by Yu Jun bloomed a unique fluctuation of 80% of the profound meaning of the flame.


    What''s the origin of this guy who suddenly appeared? And Meng Hao just called him the second elder martial brother. Is this guy from Chiyue Valley?


    Meiwu focuses on lanyuexin, who is the disciple of chiyuegu. However, lanyuexin shakes her head and says, "I don''t know this person, and this person is not from chiyuegu.".


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the two attacks collided with each other and roared. Meng Hao looked helpless because his attack was blocked by the second senior brother Yu Jun.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, your strength has improved a lot. If I hadn''t made further progress recently, I''m afraid I might not be able to resist your attack", Yu Jun''s body twinkled, while Guo fell beside Meng Hao and smiled.


    At this time, Yu Jun was still shocked. According to Meng Hao''s cultivation talent, I''m afraid he will surpass himself soon. No wonder the master always said that the younger martial brother''s talent is the strongest among their martial brothers.


    Even the eldest martial brother may not have Meng Haoqiang''s cultivation talent. Meng Hao smiled bitterly and said, "the second martial brother''s strength is so strong. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid you have touched the threshold of life and death, and now you should be half the strength of life and death.".


    Yu Jun didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "originally, my strength was in the later stage of tongshenjing. Recently, it has been improved. Now I''m half stepping into the realm of life and death.".


    At this time, Meiwu and others also swept over. Meng Hao smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is my second senior brother Yu Jun".


    Meiwu, LAN Yuexin nodded. At this time, Meiwu asked suspiciously, "your name is senior sister Qingyan girl. Now this childe is your second senior brother. Are you from the same sect?"?


    LAN Yuexin, Jiang Shan and others also looked puzzled. Obviously, they were also curious about Meng Hao''s hidden identity.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "before I joined the Red Moon Valley, I had already worshipped the fire emperor as a teacher. My grandparents also knew this.".


    The last sentence is for LAN Yuexin. After all, Meng Hao had already worshipped the fire emperor as a teacher before. According to the truth, he should not enter the Red Moon Valley to become a disciple of the Red Moon Valley, but the father of Lanyu gave permission by default.


    "Master huohuang? Huo Ling sect leader "Huo Huang Huo Xing Tian"? Blue moon''s heart looked shocked. The news was really strong enough.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded without explaining anything. If he said that he was not an ordinary disciple of Huoling gate, but the prince of Huoling gate, I''m afraid LAN Yuexin, Meiwu and others would faint.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the second senior brother Yu Jun and said in a deep voice: "second senior brother, didn''t you go to explore the moxibustion tissue in the name of your senior, how could you appear in the dark place".


    This is something he doubts. According to the truth, the netherworld has been closed. Even if the second senior brother Yu Jun is powerful, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter it.


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "let''s find a safe place first, and then I''ll tell the younger martial brother about it in detail.".


    So they left here, looked for a quiet place and camped here for the time being.

 Chapter 587

    Meng Hao, Yu Jun, Meiwu and others found a quiet place and camped there for the time being. Yu Jun also told Meng Hao about the moxibustion organization.


    The moxibustion tissue is really not clean. Although it was not created by the demon people, most people have magic marks in the moxibustion tissue, and even heaven and earth will hide magic marks in many human bodies.


    The current situation of Tiandi society is like this. The originally completely unified Tiandi society is divided into three camps. One camp is those who have magic marks in their bodies. They want to annex other powerful forces.


    But the other camp is just the opposite. The people in this camp are very clean humans in the society of heaven and earth. They have been opposed to this matter.


    There is also a camp that is in a wait-and-see state. There are not a few of them. Generally, they do not help each other.


    "Little younger martial brother, according to what I have learned this time, tiandihui has also sent people to this dark place, and there is a very powerful expert," Yu Jun said with a dignified look on his face.


    He said in a deep voice: "so in the next period of time, I will follow you. Now it has been two months in this dark place. The master often talks about you, so after leaving the dark place, you have to temper the spirit gate with me to see the master.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "this is nature. When I get out of the dark place, I will visit the master.".


    Immediately Meng Hao spread out the porcelain bottle in his hand and opened the bottle cap. At once, a smell of elixir emerged. Meng Hao looked at the elixir in the porcelain bottle.


    He said with a slight smile: "Dixuan elixir, ten Dixuan elixirs". Unexpectedly, the treasure was also Dixuan elixir. Then Meng Hao opened another porcelain vase and found that it was still Dixuan elixir, but there were twenty Dixuan elixirs in this bottle.


    In other words, Meng Hao and his team have harvested a total of 30 Dixuan elixirs. Meng Hao''s face shows a satisfied smile. Blue moon heart and Meiwu also show a satisfied smile.


    "It''s the earth mysterious elixir, younger martial brother. You''re lucky," Yu Jun said with a smile. He comes from Huoling sect in Lingtian domain, and you are the second disciple of Huoling sect leader. Even if you have seen the nine grade elixir, you naturally know the earth mysterious elixir.


    Meng Hao looked at LAN Yuexin and others, smiled and said, "this time everyone has contributed, so everyone has a Dixuan elixir. After you refine it, come to me again.".


    With the blue moon''s heart, their strength has been cultivated. I''m afraid it will take at least a month to refine a Dixuan elixir, so Meng Hao gave them each one first.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Meng Hao", Jiang Shan and Yan Jun said thanks one after another. They immediately took Di Xuan Lingdan and put it away carefully.


    Meiwu, the iron bull and the immortal crow were also given a mysterious elixir by Meng Hao. As for the second senior brother Yu Jun, Meng Hao didn''t care about him. There must be many mysterious elixirs in his identity.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, several stories broke the air in the distance, and then four sect disciples fell in front of Meng Hao. These four people were wearing the clothes of disciples in Yuexian hall, three men and one woman, all of whom were the initial strength of tongshenjing.


    "Did you see a blood spirit demon pig running from here?" one of the men said softly with a fist, and his attitude was quite polite.


    "Blood spirit demon pig? "I didn''t see it," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. They have been staying here. They really didn''t see the blood spirit demon pig running from here.


    Blood spirit demon pig is a soul animal in the early stage of level 8. Its meat is very fragrant and can also improve its own Qi and blood. Therefore, many people want to hunt blood spirit demon pig.


    "Senior brother Lu, the blood spirit demon pig ran this way, but they said they didn''t see it. I think they were obviously lying to make us unable to find the blood spirit demon pig". Behind the young man with good attitude, a thin young man suddenly said.


    The young man called senior brother Lu scolded: "don''t wrong others for no reason. Although we see the blood spirit demon pig running here, we don''t necessarily run here. Let''s look around.".


    "Farewell", elder martial brother Lu with a good attitude hugged Meng Hao, then left here with three disciples of Yuexian hall and continued to chase ahead.


    Yan Jun smiled and said, "just now I wanted to teach that thin guy like a monkey a lesson.".


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yanjun, the other side is the strength at the beginning of Tongshen realm. I''m afraid you don''t teach others, but ask for trouble and be taught by others." Jiang Shan laughed. Yanjun is only the strength of the king of jiuzhuan peak fortune realm, and is not the other side''s opponent at all.


    Yan Jun waved his hand and said, "isn''t brother Meng Hao around us? What am I afraid of? I won''t be afraid of them.".


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. Naturally, he didn''t want to conflict with the people in Yuexian hall, because his sister Jun Ruo was a famous generation after the month in Yuexian hall, and he also hung an elder''s sign in Yuexian hall.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just then, a blood red light flashed and fell directly into Meng Hao''s arms. Meng Hao was surprised, and then looked at Meng Hao''s arms.


    At this time, in Meng Hao''s arms, there is a slap sized pig. The pig is blood red and looks very cute. At this time, its two small claws are full of blood, which is obviously injured.


    "Blood spirit demon pig"? Meng Hao and them were all surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the blood spirit demon pig sought by the disciples in the Yuexian hall would take the initiative to run to them and fall into Meng Hao''s arms.


    Hum!!


    The blood spirit demon pig arches in Meng Hao''s arms and makes a gesture to Meng Hao. Rao is Meng Hao''s superior talent, and he can''t see what the blood spirit demon pig is talking about.


    Yu Jun''s eyes also fell on the blood spirit demon pig, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "junior brother, this blood spirit demon pig is not simple. If I read it correctly, it should have shown signs of returning to its ancestors. Its blood has changed and is no longer a simple blood spirit demon pig".


    "Atavism"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of shock. He naturally knew the meaning of the return of soul animals. In ancient times, there were hundreds of ethnic groups, and there were many powerful divine animals.


    Yes, it''s the divine beast. Among the pig divine beasts, Meng Hao knows that there is a powerful divine beast called eclipse pig, which is extremely powerful and has the ability to connect heaven and earth, and it also has this special ability, that is, to find treasures.


    Now the blood spirit demon pig shows signs of returning to its ancestors. Once it succeeds, its achievements will never be low in the future. It may even reach the level of its ancestors and become a real divine beast.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, the disciples in Yuexian Hall who had left before returned, and their eyes fell directly on the blood red pig in Meng haohuai.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, you see, I''m right. They''re going to steal this blood spirit demon pig," the skinny Moon Fairy hall disciple jumped out and screamed.


    "I''m Lu Wu, the disciple of the inner gate of Yuexian hall. The blood spirit demon pig in your hand is the one we''ve been chasing before. Please give us the blood spirit demon pig. We''re very grateful." the young man with a good attitude is the disciple of Yuexian hall. His real strength is also the strongest of the four. At this time, he said politely.


    The skinny man behind him was Hou Qing. He looked like a monkey as his name. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lu, why are you polite to them? Just grab the blood spirit demon pig and it''s over.".


    After a pause, he said, "let me grab the blood spirit demon pig. If they dare to turn around, I''ll teach them a lesson.".

 Chapter 588

    There was a look of contempt in Hou Qing''s eyes. He immediately stamped his feet on the ground, and his body flashed forward like a monkey, very fast.


    Although Hou Qing, the disciple of the inner gate of the immortal hall, has a bad character this month, his strength is still good. It can be seen from his body method that he also has some reputation among the disciples of the inner gate of the immortal hall.


    "Give me back the blood spirit demon pig", Hou Qing''s body twinkled and directly appeared in front of Meng Hao. His palm pierced the void and directly grabbed the blood spirit demon pig in Meng Hao''s arms.


    The blood spirit demon pig''s face showed a look of panic. Two small claws hung around Meng Hao''s neck and arched disorderly. He was worried that he would be caught.


    "Little guy, please be quiet. No one can take you away with me," Meng Hao patted the small head of the blood spirit demon pig and said with a smile.


    The majestic flame power appeared on his right hand, directly wrapped his fist and blasted at Hou Qing''s palm. The fist and palm intersected, and a majestic power surged away from it.


    Boom!!!


    Hou Qing''s face changed greatly, and his body was directly shaken back by Meng Hao''s fist. On the contrary, Meng Hao stood still, and the other three disciples of Yuexian hall showed a look of shock.


    Lu Wu was shocked and said, "at the beginning of six turns, the king of the realm of creation resisted the attack of a strong man at the beginning of the realm of God, and beat him back. He didn''t respond at all. What power is this?".


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t solve you, the little king of the six turn initial creation realm, with my strength at the early stage of the divine realm." Hou Qing flashed an angry look on his face and green spiritual power on his body.


    "Fengling chop" ~!!!


    The low cry came from Hou Qing''s mouth. A wind blade formed by the gathering of wind spirit appeared and immediately swept away directly at Meng Hao.


    Hou Qing''s moves are inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. It seems that he also wants to kill Meng Hao quickly and get back the blood spirit demon pig. Although his idea is good, Meng Hao has already made a response.


    Meng Hao''s palm was rippling with flame power, and soon a flame lotus appeared leisurely. The flame lotus showed a red color and sent out a very violent breath.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    A faint voice came out of Meng Hao''s mouth. Meng Hao waved his palm towards the front, and the red flame lotus hovered and blew directly at the wind blade.


    Hou Qing is just a small inner disciple of Yuexian hall, so Meng Hao didn''t use all his strength at all. He didn''t use the sky fire Zixuan spiritual flame, even the profound meaning of the flame.


    It''s not that Meng Hao despises Hou Qing, but that Meng Hao''s mastery of the true formula of fire spirit is much more familiar and powerful than before.


    Boom!!!


    The flame lotus collided with the wind blade, and then the flame lotus fragmented the wind blade with a destructive attitude, and then fell on Hou Qing.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, Hou Qing was blown away directly, his mouth was spewed out of blood, and Lu Wu''s body flashed out. He took Hou Qing down, put his palm on Hou Qing''s body, stabilized his messy spiritual power, and then fed him a healing elixir.


    "My younger martial brother is a little reckless and arrogant, but you are too cruel," Lu Wu flashed anger on his face. He has a good temper, but he can''t be angry when he saw his younger martial brother hurt by someone.


    "You should be glad that he was born in the Yuexian hall, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get hurt today," Meng Hao said faintly. He was telling the truth. If the other party didn''t come from the Yuexian hall, he wouldn''t be merciful.


    "What does your excellency mean by that? Can you give me an explanation? "Lu Wu looked puzzled. According to his appearance, he should know something about the Moon Fairy hall.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao took out a token and threw it to Lu Wu. He smiled and said, "you must have seen this token. Now you know my identity?"?


    Lu Wu took the token. The front of the token is the unique symbol of their Moon Fairy hall. A white moon floats on it, and a big Hao character is engraved on the back.


    This is the token of the elder of Yuexian hall. Lu Wu naturally knows it, but he is a little surprised that Meng Hao has the token of the elder of Yuexian hall in his hand.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard the name of xuanwang Meng Hao," Meng Hao said with a smile when he saw Lu Wu''s doubts.


    "Xuan Wang Meng hao? Are you Meng Hao, the elder with special identity in Yuexian hall? Lu Wu''s face showed a look of shock. Such a news spread in the Moon Fairy hall.


    After the month, Yan junruo personally appoints a young man named Meng Hao as the special identity elder of the Yuexian hall, and Meng Hao can mobilize anyone below the Yuexian hall master, whose status is comparable to that of the Yuexian hall master.


    At that time, they were all very confused, but later they heard that this guy named Meng Hao, the xuanwang king, was Yan junruo''s brother after the moon. What kind of person is Meng Hao after the moon? Since Meng Hao is her brother, his identity is naturally extremely precious. Moreover, the Lord of the Yuexian hall also personally ordered that he should kneel down and worship when he saw Meng Hao, the xuanwang king, as if he saw him in the future.


    "It seems that you know my identity," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Since the other party knows his identity, it''s easy to do.


    "Disciple Lu Wu paid a visit to elder Meng Hao". Lu Wu directly knelt down to Meng Hao, but found that his two younger martial brothers and that younger martial sister were stunned in situ. He immediately shouted: "this is the special identity elder xuanwang Meng Hao appointed by our predecessors in the next month. Come and visit elder Meng Hao.".


    "Disciple Zhang Jing, disciple Ren Xu and disciple Hou Qing paid a visit to elder Meng Hao". The three of them were also stunned for a moment. Immediately, they suddenly remembered the event announced by Yan junruo months later and knelt down to Meng Hao.


    "Get up," Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "Why are you chasing this blood spirit demon pig?".


    Lu Wu said, "because there is a token in the mouth of this blood spirit demon pig. That token seems to be the key to a cave.".


    Hum!!!


    Just after Lu Wu''s voice fell, the blood spirit demon pig lying in Meng Hao''s arms arched, then opened his mouth and spit out a token, and then handed it to Meng Hao like a treasure.


    Meng Hao stretched out his right hand and grabbed the token in his hand. Then he looked at the token. The token was engraved with a green dragon, emitting a strong threat.


    "Second senior brother, can you recognize this token?"? Meng Hao turned to Yu Jun and asked softly. He didn''t see the identity of this token.


    Yu Jun took the token and looked at it. A moment later, a look of surprise appeared on his face and said, "if I remember correctly, I saw this token in ancient books, and this token was the Lord token of the Tianlong temple in ancient times.".


    "Dragon Temple master token"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise, because he had also heard of the Tianlong temple, which he had seen in ancient books.


    According to the things introduced in the ancient books, there were seven sects in the netherworld that lived here. These seven sects had a strong foundation and many disciples, but they all disappeared in the long river of history.


    The Tianlong temple is one of the seven sects, and the Tianlong Temple ranks among the top three of the seven sects. It has a very strong foundation, but it still falls into the long river of history and completely disappears between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 589

    Meng Hao put away the token of the Tianlong temple. The Tianlong temple is located in the dark place. Now they are in the cave of Taoist Meiqing, so they can only wait until they go out to find the Tianlong temple.


    "Our main purpose now is to find the guardian of this layer, and then go to find the Tianlong temple after we go out," Meng Hao said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, he looked at Lu Wu and others and said with a smile: "go first. When I get out of Taoist Meiqing''s cave, I will inform you when I want to find the Tianlong temple. Since you found the blood spirit demon pig first, I will not swallow it alone.".


    "Thank you, elder Meng Hao. Let''s leave first." Lu Wu looked happy when he heard the speech. Meng Hao was an elder with a special identity in the Moon Fairy hall. Naturally, he would not deceive them. Since the other party said so, it proved that they also had the opportunity to enter the Tianlong temple to find their own opportunities.


    Lu Wu left here with Hou Qing and others. The blood spirit demon pig was transferred to Meng Hao''s shoulder and jumped up and down excitedly. The two women of LAN Yuexin and Chu linger giggled.


    "Little Lord, what should we do now?" Meiwu asked softly with her eyes on Meng Hao.


    "Go and find the guardian first, and then hurry to leave here to find the Tianlong Temple", Meng Hao whispered. Compared with the Tianlong temple, the treasures left by Taoist Meiqing are obviously not enough to see.


    "Little younger martial brother, you don''t know yet. Now there is a gathering place in this floor called Meiqing City, and the guardian is also in this Meiqing city to China. Now many people have rushed there," Yu Jun said with a smile, telling an important news.


    "Gathering place Meiqing city"? Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go to Meiqing City, the gathering place.".


    Naturally, everyone had no objection. Immediately, several figures flew by, and disappeared in the world in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, two little guys squatted on Meng Hao''s shoulder. The blood red blood spirit demon pig on the left and the gray immortal ghost crow on the right also looked quite strange.


    Their speed is very fast, so it didn''t take them long to come to Meiqing city. At this time, there are countless strong people in Meiqing city.


    At the gate of the city, there were young people in black. They stopped at the gate. When Meng Hao came to the gate, they were stopped by these people.


    "What are you doing? Why are you stopping us"? Jiang Shan said coldly, with a strong momentum on his body. In these days, his injury has not only completely recovered, but also his own strength has been improved a lot.


    "What are you doing? Our eldest brother said, "people with small forces who enter Meiqing city have to pay 100 four-star spirit jade as an entry fee", and one of the men in black sneered.


    At this time, another pair of men and horses came over, but these men in black did not stop each other, but respectfully made way for each other.


    Yan Jun flashed an angry look on his face and said coldly, "why didn''t you stop them in the past, but they stopped us?"?


    The man in black laughed and said, "can you compare with Gao Li? You look like you haven''t heard of Gao Li''s name. Now I''ll tell you that Gao Li is an inner disciple of rixian hall. He has a noble status, so they don''t need to pay a city entry fee to enter Meiqing city.".


    "Hey, hey, Wu Lei is bullying those small sect disciples again. This time, there''s a lot of excitement." many people are laughing at the play, as if they are used to this scene.


    "Not necessarily. You didn''t see that the young man in white led by them didn''t speak all the time. Even his look didn''t fluctuate. Maybe he was extraordinary." however, someone shook his head and felt that Meng Hao''s identity was unusual.


    Meng Hao''s identity is naturally different. Which of the Red Moon Valley, the Moon Fairy hall and the fire spirit gate is not a super force, but Meng Hao has no intention to tell his identity.


    Coldly said: "senior brother Yanjun, senior brother Jiangshan, please take care of these flies and keep my ears quiet.".


    "No problem, younger martial brother Meng, just watch." Yan Jun and Jiang Shan laughed and immediately flashed directly at the man in black led by Wu Lei.


    Yan Jun was reborn after breaking his arm. Not only did he not reduce his strength, but it was a blessing in disguise. Now he is a strong man in half step through the divine realm. Jiang Shan has already stepped into half step through the divine realm. They both shot, and Wu Lei and others opposite couldn''t stand it.


    Boom!!!


    In just a few minutes, Wu Lei and the men in black around him were lying on the ground and wailing constantly, which shocked many people.


    At this time, Wu Lei''s hands were abandoned by Jiang Shan. They have been abandoned all his life. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to recover. With Wu Lei''s identity and background, there is no chance at all.


    "How dare you hurt me? Brother Wu Xie won''t let you go. You must be ten times worse than us at that time," Wu Lei roared and immediately shouted at the man in black lying next to him.


    "You don''t release the flare quickly and inform brother Wu Xie." the voice fell. A clever man in black quickly took out a bamboo tube, and then a black light flashed out and swept into the air.


    "Ha ha, brother Wu Xie will arrive soon. You must be worse than me at that time." Wu Lei laughed wildly and looked at Jiang Shan, Yan Jun and Meng Hao. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty look.


    "Flies should have the consciousness of flies. Barking everywhere will kill people." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. He saw a red light flashing past and went straight to Wu Lei.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, blood sprayed out from the center of Wu Lei''s eyebrows. Wu Lei''s pupils widened, as if he saw something incredible, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "What''s the origin of the boy? He dared to kill Wu Lei openly. I''m afraid Wu Xie won''t let them go." many people looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to kill Wu Lei so ruthlessly.


    The people nearby sighed softly, "Wu Xie was the strong king of God in the early days of Tongshen territory. He was angry. I''m afraid it would be difficult for the young man to leave alive.".


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t you see that he looked very calm all the time? Maybe people didn''t pay attention to Wu evil at all," others observed carefully and analyzed with a smile.


    Meng Hao didn''t even look at Wu Lei. He turned and walked towards the city gate to enter Meiqing city. However, at this time, a dazzling golden light appeared in the city and came straight here.


    "Wu Xie"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He heard the people around him clearly just now. Naturally, he knew that Wu Lei''s eldest brother was called Wu Xie, the strong king of God in the early days of tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t see Wu Xie in his eyes, but he didn''t expect the other party to come so fast. It seems that he has to let go of his plan to enter the city first.


    "Hand over the person who killed Wu Lei, or don''t blame me for ruthlessly killing all of you." Wu Xie''s body flashed out and landed next to Wu Lei. When he saw that Wu Lei was dead, he flew into a rage and looked at Meng Hao and them.


    At this time, Wu Xie spread a sense of killing. He was the strongest among the younger generation of the Wu family. Wu Lei was a brother who grew up with him. Now that Wu Lei was killed, he naturally wanted to avenge Wu Lei.

 Chapter 590

    "I killed," Meng Hao said faintly. He did not pay attention to Wu Xie at all. Although the other party''s momentum was strong and the strong at the beginning of connecting the divine realm, he was not afraid of the strong at the middle of connecting the divine realm. How could he care about Wu Xie.


    Wu Xie set his eyes on Meng Hao. When he realized that Meng Hao was only the king of the early six turn realm, his face was colder and said coldly: "the early six turn realm? Are you sure?


    He felt Meng Hao lied again, so he looked at blue moon heart again, Jiangshan and others. However, Meiwu and lanyue heart practiced secret techniques of hiding strength, so Wu evil could not find out their strength.


    Yu Jun is the strength of half a step through the realm of life and death. Wu Xie is just a small strong God King in the early stage of Tongshen realm. He can''t find out Yu Jun''s strength at all. Only Jiang Shan, Yan Jun and Chu linger are the strength exposed in the early stage of half a step through the realm of God, which was sensed by Wu Xie.


    "I killed people. If you want revenge, come to me and I''ll accompany you." Meng Hao smiled calmly, with a joking look in his eyes.


    Even Meiwu didn''t notice it. Only Yu Jun noticed it. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the younger martial brother will dress up as a pig and eat a tiger again.


    "You two go to the phantom dance," Meng Hao smiled at the blood spirit demon pig and the immortal crow on his shoulder. The two soul beasts nodded at the speech, left Meng Hao''s shoulder and fell into the arms of the phantom dance.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. In that case, I''ll help you." a cold light flashed on Wu Xie''s face. There was a cold air on his palm, revealing a gloomy feeling.


    It immediately urged the Yin cold spirit power to turn into an energy competition and swept away directly at Meng Hao. In Wu Xie''s view, with his early strength of connecting the divine realm, he can solve a small six turn king of the realm.


    However, Meng Hao, the little six turned king of the realm of creation, was not an ordinary king of the realm of creation. At this time, Meng Hao''s hands were rippling with flame power, and then the flame power surged, directly roaring towards the Yin cold power.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, and the roar broke out in the Dun time. The Yin cold spirit power dissipated directly, and the flame spirit power shrouded Wu Xie without stopping.


    Wu Xie''s face changed slightly, and his figure twinkled, directly avoiding the attack of flame spirit power. At this time, a surprised look appeared in his heart. It seems that he still underestimated the boy of the six transformed king of the realm.


    "Don''t be complacent. I didn''t use all my strength just now. You will die next." Wu Xie said coldly. He saw the majestic Yin cold spirit rippling away and gathering behind him.


    "Yinling hand"!!!


    A deep cry sounded, and a palm formed by the gathering of yin and cold spiritual power emerged. There was a yin and cold Rune flashing on the palm, revealing a powerful breath fluctuation.


    Wu Xie''s hands were sealed, and the cold palms of Wu Xie flew up and pressed directly towards Meng Hao Town, spreading with a cold breath.


    At this time, Wu Xie directly used the upanish martial arts. Meng Hao''s power was not simple. He also noticed it, so he planned to directly use the upanish martial arts to suppress Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "I could have played with you, but my childe''s time is precious, so I won''t play with you. Get away from me.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s body glittered with majestic spiritual power, and then the flame light flashed out. It gathered in front of Meng Hao to form a flame lotus, and then flew away in front of him.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    I saw this flame lotus blooming with a terrible light. At this time, Meng Hao has moved 50% of the profound meaning of the flame. Nevertheless, the power is also quite amazing.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the flame lotus directly shattered the Yin cold palm, and Wu Xie was injured. She opened her mouth and spewed blood, and her breath became depressed. Her eyes looked at Meng Hao with fear.


    Those who watched the war around showed a shocked look one after another, and only one move hurt Wu Xie. What''s the origin of this guy and why he is so powerful, and they haven''t heard of his name.


    "Do you want my entry fee"? Meng Hao looked at Wu Xie with a smile. Wu Xie''s idea is really good. Let people charge at the gate of Meiqing city. To be exact, it is to charge the entry fees of some small forces.


    However, Wu Lei, Wu Xie''s brother, was blind to Mount Tai and provoked Meng Hao, which led to the fall of Wu Lei and the serious injury of Wu Xie. They are to blame.


    "What brother said, how can I charge you for entering the city? Although you and your friends go in, I won''t stop them," Wu Xie changed her face and immediately shook her head. Obviously, he doesn''t care to stop Meng Hao any more.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the city to see if there are any acquaintances," Meng Hao said with a smile. With the strength of old Xing Xie, Zifeng and others, he will certainly come to Meiqing City, the gathering place, so Meng Hao plans to find them first.


    Immediately, Meng Hao with Meiwu, Jiang Shan and LAN Yuexin entered Meiqing City, leaving a group of shocked people who were still in the event of Meng Hao''s defeat of Wu Xie.


    "Oh, Wu Xie, the dogleg of Duanmu family, it''s your bad luck to provoke that evil star." at this time, a young man in blue came over and smiled.


    "It''s strange that you don''t know Mount Tai. He''s Meng Hao. He''s called xuanwang. You should provoke him and admit bad luck." the young man in blue laughed and immediately walked into Meiqing city in the angry eyes of Wu Xie.


    If Meng Hao was here, he would surely recognize the young man in blue. This young man is no one else. It is Tang Hao, the king of blue shadow sword who has fought with Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, he also came to the cave of Taoist Meiqing.


    When Meng Hao fought with him before, Tang Hao''s strength was the king of the realm of creation in the later stage of four turns. After this period of time, his strength also advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the realm of creation in the early stage of nine turns. It seems that he also had a great adventure.


    "Brother, have you heard of Meng Hao, the mysterious king in Tang Hao''s mouth?" a man in black beside Wu Xie asked softly.


    Another man in black showed an angry look and said in a deep voice: "brother, brother Lei died in his hands. We must avenge him and kill him to avenge brother Lei".


    Wu Xie''s face glittered with bloodthirsty killing intention, sneered and said: "although Meng Hao, the Xuan king, has been famous all over the world recently, since he dares to come to Meiqing City, he will never have a chance to leave here alive.".


    After a pause, duanmuxin continued: "duanmuxin, the young patriarch of Duanmu family, has always been interested in killing Meng Hao. As long as we tell duanmuxin about Meng Hao''s whereabouts, duanmuxin must help us kill Meng Hao.".


    "You continue to collect the entrance fees of small forces here. This time, polish your eyes. Don''t provoke the disciples of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain and the disciples of the four families in Dongxuan mainland.".


    Then Wu Xie left here, apparently to find duanmuxin and prepare to report Meng Hao''s whereabouts to duanmuxin.


    Meng Hao took the people into the city and found that there were many people here. Many sect disciples gathered here. The excitement was no less than that of TianShang City, or even worse.


    "Let''s find a place to rest," Meng Hao whispered. He immediately took the people to find a place to rest. A moment later, they found a quiet place, just suitable for camping, so they settled here and rested temporarily.

 Chapter 591

    Meng Hao summoned old man Xing Xie, Zifeng and others. As long as they arrived here, they would certainly receive Meng Hao''s summons. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zifeng, old man Xing Xie, Zhou Yue, sun Wanxue and others to come one after another.


    "My subordinates see the little Lord", Zifeng and they saluted Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I see that the fluctuation of your breath has improved. It seems that you have gained a lot.".


    Everyone smiled at the speech, but Zifeng''s beautiful eyes fell tightly on Yu Jun, because Yu Jun gave her a feeling of extreme danger and didn''t know what his origin was.


    Not only did Zifeng have this feeling, but even the old man Xing Xie looked at Yu Jun, and a dignified look appeared on his face. Obviously, he was aware of the pressure spreading from Yu Jun.


    "There is a Meiqing city on the last floor of Taoist Meiqing''s cave. I think it has his intention. Next, let''s be willing to wait. I''m sure the guardian won''t let us wait all the time," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then introduced everyone to each other. In this way, we can be familiar with each other.


    However, just when they were ready to practice quietly, several figures came from a distance, and each was a generation with great breath. There was a strong evil spirit on them, which was obviously a bad comer.


    "Xuan Wang Meng hao? I didn''t expect you to hide here. "The first person exudes the breath of the peak at the beginning of tongshenjing, and has the unique mark of Duanmu family. Obviously, these people are from Duanmu family.


    Meng Hao frowned. The other party was from the Duanmu family, but he didn''t know which talented disciple of the Duanmu family was. However, some people in the Duanmu family asked him for trouble again and again. He decided to let the Duanmu family disappear in Dongxuan in the future.


    "Meng Hao''s younger brother, Duan Muxin, the young patriarch of Duanmu family, although his strength is also in the early stage of tongshenjing, even many strong people in the middle stage of tongshenjing are not his opponents and have strong combat effectiveness." Lan Yuexin seemed to see Meng Hao''s doubts and immediately explained to Meng Hao.


    "Duanmuxin"? Meng Hao showed a look of consternation. He had heard of the name, but he had not heard of his strong strength and amazing combat effectiveness.


    But when Meng haogang just stepped into the realm of king, he was begged by Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling to go to Dongxuan continent to help compete for the use right of Tianling tower. At that time, he heard Nangong Yuyou say duanmuxin.


    And in the ancient demon forest, they found Duanmu family to kill them. These people who killed Meng Hao were sent by Duanmu Xin.


    However, since then, Meng Hao has not paid attention to duanmuxin, and duanmuxin has never been in trouble with Meng Hao again, so Meng Hao has forgotten this matter.


    "Meng Hao, I heard that you killed Wu Lei. It seems that your strength also has the initial level of tongshenjing. Why don''t we have a duel, just don''t know if you dare to be king Xuan?" Duan Muxin smiled and said sarcastically. It was obviously intended to motivate Meng Hao and let Meng Hao fight.


    At this time, many people have gathered around. These people come to watch the excitement. The quiet place has become lively in time.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s no use for me to stir up the method". He paused and then said, "but if you can give me a satisfactory reward, you can compete with you.".


    Duanmuxin heard Meng Hao''s front sentence, and a look of disappointment flashed on his face, but then he heard Meng Hao''s back sentence, and he was excited for a while.


    However, the excited look was soon hidden by him. Looking at Meng Hao, he asked, "what reward do you want, tell it.".


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s not exactly a reward, it should be a bet. We each take out 100 earth mysterious elixirs, which will be owned by the winner after the competition.".


    "One hundred earth mysterious elixirs"? Duanmu Xin showed a look of amazement. You know, even if he is the young patriarch of Duanmu family, he is very distressed to take out 100 Dixuan elixirs.


    A Dixuan elixir is equivalent to 30000 pieces of inferior Lingjing. A hundred Dixuan elixirs want to be three million pieces of inferior Lingjing. Rao is a great cause of their Duanmu family. If they lose so many Dixuan elixirs, it will hurt their muscles and bones.


    "Isn''t it that master duanmuxin can''t get a hundred earth mysterious elixirs? Or is it that master duanmuxin is not sure to win me? " Meng Hao smiled and looked at duanmuxin with a smile.


    Duan Muxin''s face has a cruel color. At this time, so many people have gathered here. If he doesn''t dare to fight, I''m afraid he will lose face after today. How can he walk on Dongxuan continent in the future?


    Moreover, he is very confident in his strength. Even the general strong man in the middle of Tongshen realm is not his opponent, not to mention Meng Hao, the king of creation realm in the early six turns.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation is indeed the king of the realm of creation at the early stage of six turns, but in fact, Meng Hao has already promoted his strength to the peak of six turns.


    However, Meng Hao practiced the skill of hiding breath, so even Yu Jun didn''t see Meng Hao''s real strength, let alone duanmuxin.


    "I''m not sure I can beat you? Meng Hao, you look up to yourself too much, "Duan Muxin sneered. Immediately, he waved his palm and a storage bag flew past and landed on the branch of a big tree not far away.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to take out a storage bag, which was also still on the branches of the tree. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t have so many earth mysterious elixirs at all. What was in his storage bag was only some spiritual jade.


    "Meng Hao, in that case, I''m not polite," Duan Muxin sneered. His body flew up, his hands were filled with golden light, and then turned into gold. He roared at Meng Hao.


    Duan Muxin used all his strength to attack the strong man in the early stage of tongshenjing. His purpose is not only to win Meng Hao, but also to hit him hard, or even kill him.


    At that time, if Meng Hao didn''t stir up the situation, Nangong Yuyou had fallen into his own hands. If he could double cultivate with Nangong Yuyou, his strength could at least reach the middle and even the later stage of Tongshen realm.


    However, all this was destroyed by Meng Hao, so he always wanted to kill Meng Hao, but he didn''t have a chance to meet Meng Hao today. Naturally, he didn''t intend to let Meng Hao go easily.


    "Duanmuxin, it''s still difficult to kill me with your strength", Meng Hao smiled leisurely, waved his palm gently, and the magnificent flame spirit rippled away, directly dissolving duanmuxin''s attack.


    Duanmu Xin snorted coldly, "if it''s difficult, just rely on your strength as the king of the realm of creation in the early six turns? I also want to compete with me. Next, I''ll show you the gap between us.


    The voice fell, and a golden round sun appeared on duanmuxin''s palm, revealing an extremely powerful breath fluctuation. It was obviously exerting a powerful upanishadism martial arts.


    "Jinyang Tianyin"!!!


    The low voice came from duanmuxin''s mouth. I saw the golden round sun trembling and flying, directly towards Meng Hao, carrying a very powerful breath fluctuation.


    "Meng Hao, one move to solve you", Duan Muxin''s voice spread again. He saw the golden round sun flying across the sky. In a moment, he came to Meng Hao''s head and hit Meng Hao hard.


    The power of the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts is extraordinary. Even if Meng Hao is powerful and is hit head-on, he will at least suffer some injuries.


    However, Meng Hao did not choose to retreat. He saw a flame lotus emerging on his palm. The flame lotus showed a red color and sent out a very violent breath.


    Obviously, Meng Hao also showed his unique skill at this time. The breath from the flame lotus was extremely violent, quite a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 592

    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. At this time, Meng Hao''s body radiated extremely strong power fluctuations, and his long black hair turned red at this time. Not only that, there was also a touch of purple, but it was very light.


    At this time, Meng Hao directly opened the fire spirit form, and faced with Duanmu Xinmeng Hao, he was afraid to be too careless, but he would not care too much, so he only opened the fire spirit form of the true secret of fire spirit.


    Not only that, after Meng Hao''s strength has entered the six transformation realm, he can also use the rosefinch blood and Kirin blood hidden in his body.


    The power of blood is not simple, at least not worse than his fire spirit form, or even worse, but duanmuxin doesn''t have the ability to let Meng Hao use so many cards.


    The flame lotus flies up and directly towards the front, emitting a terrible momentum, which is even stronger than the excellent intermediate upanishadism martial arts displayed by duanmuxin.


    Duanmuxin''s face also showed a look of shock at this time. He didn''t expect that Meng Hao still had such a place. At this time, the breath fluctuation spread on Meng Hao could be comparable to those who half step through the divine realm.


    Boom!!!


    Just when duanmuxin was shocked, the flame lotus collided with the golden round sun, and a terrible roar broke out. Meng Hao and duanmuxin retreated towards the rear at the same time.


    A moment later, the two attacks completely dissipated between the heaven and earth. Everyone looked at the void ahead, and many people showed a look of shock.


    Duanmuxin also had some fame in the East Xuan continent, but he was defeated by the white robed boy at this time. What''s the origin of the white robed boy and what powerful force he came from.


    "Reincarnation of xuanbing God seal"!!!


    Meng Haogen didn''t give duanmuxin time to breathe. He saw the cold spiritual power spreading on him. Then the seal fell, and a cold square seal appeared leisurely.


    This ice seal is black-and-white and looks quite strange, which emits an unspeakable mysterious atmosphere.


    "Go", Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. When he waved his palm, he saw the ice square seal flying up and going directly towards duanmuxin.


    Duan Muxin''s face changed greatly and urged his martial arts to retreat towards the rear, but the cold ice square seal was in hot pursuit. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be hit by the cold ice square seal in a short time.


    Red gold tripod!!!


    Duanmuxin saw a touch of golden light on his hand, and then a Golden Square tripod appeared, blocking duanmuxin''s body and emitting a bright golden light.


    "Inferior relic"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that duanmuxin would have a defense inferior holy weapon in his hand.


    But it''s normal to think about it. It''s normal for Duanmu Xin to have one or two inferior holy objects in his hand as the young patriarch of Duanmu family.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, you''re surprised. Now I have a low-grade holy weapon, the Red Golden Tripod, and you can''t break my defense." Duan Muxin laughed and was very proud. It seems that he has great confidence in his low-grade holy weapon, the Red Golden Tripod.


    Meng Hao smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "although the defense of inferior holy weapons is amazing, they are not unbreakable.".


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the cold ice square seal blew on the Red Golden Tripod, and an amazing roar broke out. The Red Golden Tripod radiated golden light, blocking all the cold ice square seals.


    "Boasting, I''d like to see how you break my red gold tripod defense", Duan Muxin smiled with joy and mocked Meng Hao.


    "It''s not a good thing to be happy too early". Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread. I saw a yin-yang sword emerge where the cold ice square seal dissipated. This yin-yang sword revealed an extremely terrible breath fluctuation.


    Poof!!!


    Then the yin-yang sword flew by and directly hit the Red Golden Tripod. There was a crack on the Red Golden Tripod, which was suddenly broken in duanmuxin''s frightened and shocked eyes. Duanmuxin was connected with it and suffered a heavy blow.


    At the same time, the yin-yang sword swept away at duanmuxin without hesitation. Duanmuxin''s face changed greatly. He raised his arms to protect his chest. The golden spiritual power rippled away and wanted to block the yin-yang sword.


    Pooh!!


    At the next moment, the yin-yang sword fell on Duan Muxin''s arms, and a terrible power fluctuation emerged from the yin-yang sword. Duan Muxin, who was already seriously injured, was even more seriously injured, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover within two years.


    Duanmuxin fell to the ground and looked at Meng Hao with a murderous look in his eyes. At the same time, a look of fear emerged.


    "Duanmuxin, you lost, and 100 Dixuan elixirs belong to me." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Immediately, he waved his palm and directly sucked the two storage bags hanging on the tree.


    Divine knowledge probes into one of the storage bags. The storage bag is duanmuxin''s. There are indeed 100 Dixuan elixirs in it. Meng Hao is also very satisfied.


    Duanmuxin looked at Meng Hao with a triumphant smile on his face. At that time, a burst of hate burst out, his palm turned slightly, and a blood red elixir appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible and violent breath.


    "Meng Hao, I want you to die without a burial place", Duan Muxin flashed a ferocious look on his face, immediately waved his palm, and the blood red elixir was swallowed by him.


    "Berserker bloodthirsty pill", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. At this time, the elixir duanmuxin took is Berserker bloodthirsty pill. He has also seen such elixirs, because there are three in his free ring.


    "Duanmuxin took the rage bloodthirsty pill"? Many martial artists recognized the Berserker bloodthirsty pill. Many martial artists looked at duanmuxin with a look of disdain. It was a shameful act to take the elixir to improve their strength in the martial arts competition. It was a disgrace to the martial artists.


    However, duanmuxin doesn''t care about these. Now he is wholeheartedly trying to kill Meng Hao. Only in this way can he be ashamed.


    At this time, duanmuxin''s breath gradually improved. In just a few breaths, his breath has reached the perfect state of tongshenjing. Meng Hao can''t compete with this strength at all.


    Duanmuxin laughed and said, "Meng Hao, now you are like an ant in my eyes. I''ve killed you hundreds of times when I waved.".


    He found the Berserker bloodthirsty pill in this cave. It was originally kept as a card, but he didn''t expect to be angered by Meng Hao. Only then did he take this elixir and improve his strength to the realm of Tongshen in a short time.


    Immediately, he looked at Meng Hao and directly swept towards Meng Hao. The spiritual power surged on his palm and directly blasted at Meng Hao. The terrible golden spiritual power rippled away. If he hit Meng Hao, I''m afraid even Meng Hao would be seriously injured.


    Meng Hao looked up and his scalp was numb. At this time, duanmuxin had the strength of a strong man comparable to Meitong Shenjing, which Meng Hao could not compete with at all.


    "Die", Duan Muxin laughed ferociously and patted Meng Hao with his palm. At this time, Duan Muxin seemed to have seen Meng Hao fall under his palm.


    Many martial artists were surprised. At this time, they all thought that Meng Hao would die. After all, duanmuxin was comparable to the strong man of Meitong divine realm perfection level, and Meng Hao could not resist at all.

 Chapter 593

    Duanmuxin took the Berserker bloodthirsty pill, and his strength instantly rose to the peak level of Tongshen realm. Although there was only one incense burning time, Meng Hao could not compete at all.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, Duan Muxin had shot at Meng Hao. Just when people thought that Meng Hao was about to fall here, a blue figure flashed by, and the terrible breath fluctuated and spread, which directly blocked Duan Muxin''s attack, and also made a counterattack. Duan Muxin''s face changed greatly, flew to the rear, fell to the ground and vomited blood, and his breath was disordered.


    Everyone was surprised and looked ahead one after another. At this time, in front of Meng Hao was a young man with an indifferent look. His blue robe danced in the wind, revealing a strong breath fluctuation.


    Not only the people around were shocked, but even Zifeng and old Xing Xie were surprised. They were going to stop duanmuxin, but they didn''t expect someone to do it first.


    "Second elder martial brother, thank you for your action", Meng Hao smiled at the young man in blue. It was his second elder martial brother Yu Jun who blocked duanmuxin''s attack. Yu Jun was a strong man in the realm of life and death. Duanmuxin just took the Berserker bloodthirsty pill and temporarily had the strength of the perfect strong man in the realm of God. He was not Yu Jun''s opponent at all.


    However, even if yu Jun doesn''t do it, Meng Hao has a way to block the other party''s attack. The reincarnation temple is not a decoration. The title on the list of ancient gods says that the most defensive deity, how can it be a simple thing that can naturally block duanmuxin''s attack, but if Meng Hao calls out the reincarnation temple, I''m afraid it will also be watched by people with a heart, Therefore, it is also the best result not to expose the reincarnation temple.


    "Younger martial brother, you are the most beloved disciple of the master. If the master knows that I haven''t protected you well, I''m afraid I can''t avoid being punished," Yu Jun said with a smile. Although he said so, he really cares about Meng Hao and doesn''t have any jealousy. After all, he can become a personal disciple of the fire emperor''s fire punishment day. Naturally, his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Meng Hao smiled slightly, then looked at Duanmu Xin and said coldly, "the young patriarch of Duanmu family? I''ll spare your life for the time being. If you come to trouble me again in the future, I will certainly not let you go ".


    The other party has the Berserker bloodthirsty pill, and he also has it. If he can''t, he also takes the Berserker bloodthirsty pill. At that time, even if duanmuxin''s strength increases greatly, he can''t help him.


    "Hum, let''s go", Duanmu Xin snorted coldly, and then greeted the Duanmu family disciples around him to leave here. He was seriously injured by Yu Jun and needed some time to recover, so it''s natural to seize the time to practice.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about this, and some martial artists around him dispersed one after another. However, at this time, their eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of worship and worship for Jun''s strength.


    Duanmu Xin not only lost his reputation, but also suffered serious injuries, and even lost 100 Dixuan elixirs. Even if their Duanmu family had a great career, they would hurt their muscles and bones.


    At this time, a magnificent figure appeared in the air. This is a middle-aged man with terrible breath fluctuations all over. He is still a strong man who can communicate with God.


    "Guardian"!!!


    Many people recognized this person''s identity, because he wore the same clothes as those guardians who appeared before, so people recognized him and revealed his identity.


    "Welcome to Meiqing city. I''m the master. I''m the first general. My name is fire of war." the middle-aged man smiled and introduced his identity.


    After a pause, he said, "when the master sat down, he told me to stay here and wait for someone to inherit his mantle.".


    At this point, a black light flashed in his eyes, but it just flashed away, so Meng Hao didn''t even notice it.


    "Then how can we inherit"!!!


    "What is inheritance? Do you have any requirements"!!!


    Many people have said that many people want to get the inheritance of Taoist Meiqing, but few people know the identity of Taoist Meiqing.


    "If you want to get my master''s inheritance, you have to defeat everyone. Only the strong can get the inheritance left by the master," the middle-aged man said faintly.


    He continued: "now you follow me to the square of the city Lord''s residence". Soon he took the lead in plundering towards the front, and many martial artists behind him followed without hesitation.


    "Let''s go and have a look", Meng Hao pondered a little, and then whispered. Somehow he always felt that this inheritance was not so simple, and the middle-aged man gave him a feeling of jealousy and discomfort.


    The crowd flew by and followed the middle-aged man to the square of the city master''s residence for a long time. At this time, the middle-aged man turned and smiled and said, "now you start. Remember that only the strong who defeated everyone can be inherited".


    As the voice fell, his figure flew past and left the square directly. Then a large array slowly emerged, enveloping the people.


    "No, this is the Xuanying bloodthirsty array. He intends to leave all of us here." at the moment when the array appeared, Meng Hao''s face changed greatly and directly expressed the other party''s intention.


    When the voice fell, a red mysterious picture suddenly appeared in his hand. The mysterious picture rose up against the storm and blocked everyone''s head. The red light of fire shrouded Meng Hao, LAN Yuexin and others.


    The Xuanying bloodthirsty array is a five-level inferior array. Even martial artists at the perfect level of tongshenjing may not be able to break it. Moreover, the Xuanying bloodthirsty array also has a special ability, that is, all martial artists who enter the Xuanying bloodthirsty array will soon fall into a dreamland, and then they will be unconscious and reduced to a killing machine.


    "Be careful, this is the Xuanying bloodthirsty array, which can affect people''s mind. The purpose of the guardian is to keep us all here. This person is not the original guardian at all." Meng Hao looked up at the middle-aged man suspended in the air and immediately shouted to many strong people in the distance.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had a bloody color in his eyes and a faint black smell flowing on his body. Therefore, Meng Hao also knew that this man was not a disciple of Taoist Meiqing at all.


    And the other party gave him an extremely uncomfortable feeling, so the identity of the other party can be imagined. The demon clan, to be exact, should have died in the hands of Taoist Meiqing, and then stayed. The evil idea invaded the soul of the first general under Taoist Meiqing, so this person should be a monster with evil idea in front of him.


    There are many warriors in Xuanying bloodthirsty array, including many strong sects. Meng Hao doesn''t know these people, but they have seen Meng Hao seriously hurt duanmuxin, so they naturally know that Meng Hao is powerful.


    There are three forces gathered here, namely xuantiezong, Chixia hall and moon watching tower. These three forces also have some reputation in Dongxuan continent, but they are only some first-rate and second-rate forces.


    Xuanhai, the core disciple of xuantiezong, Lin Lun, the core disciple of the Cabernet Sauvignon hall, and Bing Yue, the core disciple of the moon watching tower, are all strong gods in the early days of tongshenjing, and their strength is very good.


    Reminded by Meng Hao, they also took measures to protect their own people and horses in order to prevent the invasion of Xuanying bloodthirsty array.


    However, some disciples of small forces and sects were not so lucky. Before they had time to respond, they were seriously injured by the people around them. For a moment, the scene fell into extreme chaos.


    "I''ll pick you up later. You can taste the power of Xuanying bloodthirsty array first," the middle-aged man sneered. He immediately flashed past and directly left the main hall of the city master''s residence. Looking at the direction of his departure, it was obvious that he was going to kill some other martial artists in Meiqing city.

 Chapter 594

    Now Meiqing city has attracted many people. When Taoist Meiqing''s cave is opened, naturally talented disciples will enter it. Except for the people trapped in the Xuanying bloodthirsty array, there are duanmuxin of Duanmu family and Tang Hao, the little patriarch of Feiyan sect.


    The middle-aged man''s plan is to kill duanmuxin and Tang Hao first, and then free his hand to kill Meng Hao.


    With the passage of time, the red light shrouded in Meng Hao''s body also gradually weakened. I''m afraid it will dissipate soon. Not far away, they are the same as bingyue in the moon watching building and xuanhai in xuantiezong. They can''t last long.


    Some other martial artists had a big war. No matter their teammates or others, it was a random battle. If there was a battle, there would be a fall. Therefore, after many martial artists fell, their blood continued to flow.


    Meng Hao looked at the Xuanying bloodthirsty array. Even his second senior brother Yu Jun had to take some time to break it. No matter Meng Hao didn''t intend to expose the strength of his second senior brother Yu Jun, he always felt that things were not so simple and he had to leave some cards.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the blood shed by those martial artists after their death. They all converged towards one place. There was something to break through the earth.


    Ah ah!!!


    In just a few minutes, in addition to Meng Hao and the other three forces, there were no living people in the Xuanying bloodthirsty array. The smell of blood spread, giving people an extremely gloomy feeling.


    Gululu!!!


    Then the blood gathered together made a gurgling sound, and then kept wriggling. In a short time, a bloody figure emerged, and the terrible breath fluctuated and spread.


    "This is a blood soul beast", Meng Hao''s face showed a shocked look. There are records about blood Warcraft in the memory of the landscape emperor. This is a powerful soul beast unique to the demon family, which should be called Warcraft accurately.


    This is not finished, and then several blood red figures emerge. When you look carefully, there are twenty blood Warcraft, of which four blood Warcraft emit the breath fluctuation of the peak at the beginning of the God realm, and the rest are the blood Warcraft in the king realm.


    "Brother Meng hao? What are these things? "Xuan Hai, the disciple of xuantie sect, asked Meng Hao with a fist. Meng Hao''s ability to defeat duanmuxin proved that he was very strong, so they didn''t dare to despise Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao just said the name of the blood demon. Xuanhai didn''t ask until he heard it, because he didn''t understand these blood figures at all.


    The ice moon in the moon tower and Lin Lun in the Cabernet Sauvignon hall also set their eyes on Meng Hao. Obviously, they don''t know what blood Warcraft is.


    "It''s too late to explain. Everyone tries to attack them with the power of fire and thunder. It''s useless to attack them with other forces," Meng Hao said in a deep voice.


    Blood Warcraft is very difficult to kill. Even the strong king of God in the middle of Tongshen realm is difficult to deal with the blood Warcraft at the peak of Tongshen realm. Only the power of fire and thunder is their nemesis.


    "Senior brother Yanjun, Zifeng and Meiwu join me, and others are on alert," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Only the four of them master the martial arts of the fire department, so Meng Hao plans to deal with blood Warcraft together.


    Immediately, he shouted at the other three forces in the distance: "we stopped eight of the twenty blood demons, and the other twelve blood demons * * gave them to you.".


    "Thanks a lot", bingyue and xuanhai both hold Kungfu at the same time. Meng Hao''s move has helped them a lot. It is reasonable that they have four forces here, and the average score is that each force deals with five blood Warcraft, but Meng Hao has helped them share one, which makes them very grateful.


    "You can deal with a blood demon respectively, and leave the rest to me," Meng Hao said faintly. He immediately flashed out, and there was a magnificent array on his palm.


    Then the thunder ancient array appeared and trapped Meng Hao and five blood Warcraft. At this time, Meng Hao was blooming with two different attributes of fire and thunder. It happened that these two forces were also the nemesis of blood Warcraft.


    The red flame spirit sword appeared in Meng Hao''s hand, and then Meng Hao''s figure flashed out and directly grabbed one of the blood Warcraft, and the red flame spirit sword in his hand burst into a terrible light.


    Poof!!!


    With one blow, the blood Warcraft directly exploded and died. Meng Hao changed his hand, and the red flame spirit sword flashed a perfect arc towards another blood Warcraft, and then another blood Warcraft fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    In just two breaths, two blood Warcraft fell into Meng Hao''s hands. At this time, the other three blood Warcraft also grabbed Meng Hao''s side, raised their palms and patted Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. Blood Warcraft had no intelligence at all and instinctively destroyed these humans, so Meng Hao suddenly disappeared, and they were stunned in place for a moment.


    "Sunrise flame shadow"!!!


    Two terrible suns emerged, revealing a hot light. At this time, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the blood Warcraft, suddenly shot, and the terrorist attack fell.


    Boom!!!


    Another two blood Warcraft were hit by Meng Hao and disappeared, but there was blood essence converging towards the blood Warcraft at the peak of the early stage of Tongshen realm. I''m afraid it would have to break through to the middle stage of Tongshen realm. I''m afraid Meng Hao will be difficult to deal with at that time.


    Meng Hao easily solved the four blood Warcraft. There was blood essence pouring into Meng Hao''s body. These blood Warcraft were transformed by the blood of many warriors, so they contained magnificent energy, which can also be absorbed and refined by human beings.


    However, it contains a lot of negative energy. Too much energy entering the body also has a great impact on martial artists, so it can''t be refined too much.


    At this time, Zifeng and Meiwu have taken the lead in killing the blood Warcraft, but the blood Warcraft in the king''s realm can''t stop them at all. Only Yanjun takes a little effort.


    However, Yan Jun is a disciple of the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. Naturally, he has his own cards, so he also killed his blood demon before long.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. The red flame spirit sword in his hand continued to cut out, and the terrible sword flash out. He continued to use the formula of burning the sky sword.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    The terrible flame and sun appeared and shone on the sky. The terrible breath rippled out. Even Yu Jun showed a look of surprise, because he had never seen Meng Hao play such a card.


    Go!!!


    Meng Hao whispered. He saw the flame and the sun pass leisurely, directly bombarding the blood Warcraft''s body, and directly piercing it.


    However, the vitality of blood Warcraft was quite tenacious. It suffered heavy losses and didn''t die immediately. Its whole body was emitting terrible blood light.


    "Tianlei Tu magic sword"!!!


    The seal method in Meng Hao''s hand appeared. He saw the ancient thunder array flashing a terrible light, and then an ancient sword flashing a magnificent thunder suspended in the air.


    Then the thunder sword fell and blew on the body of the blood Warcraft, and the terrible light of time flashed out. The blood Warcraft fell completely into Meng Hao''s hands this time.


    At the same time, a magnificent energy poured into Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao''s operation reincarnation Sutra began to be refined. It didn''t take long to refine all of it, and his strength was improved.


    In addition, the three forces were not simple. At this time, they also killed the blood Warcraft together, but they were not as relaxed as Meng Hao, but they also temporarily solved the immediate crisis.


    Meng Hao looked at them and said with a smile, "since the blood demon has been solved, I''ll break the Xuanying bloodthirsty array first.".


    At this time, Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to look for the array eye of the mysterious shadow bloodthirsty array. Only when he found the array eye can he break the large array at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 595

    Boom!!!


    It didn''t take long for Meng Hao to break the Xuanying bloodthirsty array. Bingyue in the moon watching tower, xuanhai in xuantiezong and Lin Lun in the Cabernet Sauvignon hall thanked Meng Hao one after another, because it took at least two hours to break the Xuanying bloodthirsty array with their time.


    No one knew what would happen at that time, so the three hugged Meng Hao and thanked him. Meng Hao waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "although we broke the Xuanying bloodthirsty array, the guardian still exists, so I''m afraid we need to fight it together next.".


    Lin Lun of the Cabernet Sauvignon hall smiled and said, "I only listen to brother Meng. As long as brother Meng says we will do it, please take care of us.".


    Bingyue in the moon watching tower and xuanhai in the xuantiezong also expressed their opinions one after another. Meng Hao was also quite satisfied with this. He immediately looked ahead and saw that there were two men fighting with the guardian in the void ahead, but they fell into the downwind, and soon they would fall into the hands of the guardian.


    "Tang Hao? He''s here, too "? Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. He still had a lot of good feelings for Tang Hao, the little leader of Feiyan sect. The other party was a person who could make friends, and his talent was not weak. He also understood the profound meaning of sword.


    However, this is not the time to think more. Meng Hao''s body twinkles and goes straight to the guardian, followed by blue moon heart, purple Phoenix and Meiwu.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke the Xuanying bloodthirsty array. In that case, I''ll send you to the king of hell." when the guardian saw Meng Hao and others, he showed a cold look at once, and immediately his body was blooming with extremely terrible breath fluctuations.


    Duanmuxin has been seriously injured by the guardian at this time, and even if he can recover in the future, his strength will be difficult to improve. Tang Hao is covered with blood and seems to have been seriously injured.


    Meng Hao looked at the guardian and smiled: "I don''t know how to call you now, demon clan? Or war ".


    The guardian laughed and said, "you can call me the demon shadow king. Since you know my name, you can all stay for lunch today.".


    The breath of time terror diffused from his body. In just a few breaths, he reached the perfect state of tongshenjing. I''m afraid only Yu Jun can compete with it.


    "Little younger martial brother, since he has integrated the evil idea, it is not a war anymore. The demon people are very strange. I''d better do it," Yu Jun said softly standing beside Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "then give it to the second senior brother to deal with him". Yu Jun heard the speech and took a step directly towards the demon shadow king.


    The terrible breath fluctuated from Yu Jun''s body. At this time, not only the demon king''s face changed greatly, but also Tang Hao, duanmuxin and even LAN Yuexin, Meiwu and others were surprised.


    Because the breath diffused on Yu Jun turned out to be the breath fluctuation of half step life and death, the demon shadow king said coldly: "I didn''t expect there was another half step life and death guy here, but he was still not my opponent".


    The breath of time as like as two peas of terror spread from the body of the king of shadows, and even if a black shadow came out of the shadow of the king, it was the same as the body, and the strength was the same.


    "Shadow incarnation"!!!


    The demon shadow King sneered, and his body flashed out directly. He swept Yu Jun away. The terrible breath rippled and opened, and fought with Yu Jun.


    Although the demon shadow king is only the strength to pass the perfect state of the divine realm, the demon shadow avatar he displays is quite strange, because this demon shadow Avatar has the same strength as it. Together, they are tied with Yu Jun.


    Meng Hao looked at this scene and said in a deep voice: "Purple Phoenix, charm dance protects the Dharma for me". Immediately, he sat cross legged and directly took a mysterious elixir. He should seize the time to improve his strength to the king of the realm of creation in the early seven turns.


    "Young master, with your strength, you should be able to compete with the devil''s shadow king, so you don''t have to worry," said Meiwu softly. She was afraid of Meng Hao''s worry, so she said so.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "the second senior brother may be able to compete with him, but it''s still difficult to defeat him. If we can''t defeat the demon shadow king, we can''t leave Taoist Meiqing''s cave".


    After the voice fell, Meng Hao began to practice. Now time is more precious. He needs to seize the time to improve his strength to seven transformation realm. Only in this way can he compete with it.


    "Jiuxiao magic formula - jiuxiao red tiger"!!!


    Yu Jun''s face flashed a dignified look. He saw the terrible flame spirit behind him rippling and opening. In front of him, a huge tiger burning fire was gathering, emitting a terrible smell.


    When he waved his palm lightly, the flame giant tiger flew past and went directly towards the demon shadow king, carrying a very violent breath.


    Seeing this scene, the demon shadow King sneered and said, "a small upanishadism martial arts wants to suppress me. Do you underestimate me, the demon shadow king?".


    "Blood Warcraft heaven fist"!!!


    The demon shadow King waved his fist and smashed towards the front, then a blood demon shadow emerged, and the terrible and terrible breath rippled constantly.


    After the blood Warcraft shadow emerged, the momentum of the Warcraft King increased greatly, directly hit the body of the flame giant tiger, and the terrible roar spread away.


    Boom!!!


    The flame giant tiger was directly smashed by the demon shadow king, and the blood demon shadow continued to rob Yu Jun, not too handsome, but without the slightest panic.


    Yu Jun, as the second disciple of the fire emperor, naturally has some strong cards. It was just his temptation. The next step is the real big move.


    There were blue flames rippling on his body. These blue flames spread around and directly blocked the attack of the demon shadow king.


    "Jiuxiao fire bell"!!!


    Then Yu Jun waved his palm lightly, a huge clock with blue flame appeared in front of him, spreading extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    "Suppress it for me", a cold color flashed on Yu Jun''s face and directly swept forward. At the same time, the printing method on his hand changed. The blue flame clock also rose from the ground and flew directly towards the demon shadow king, breaking the momentum of suppressing him.


    "Half a step into the realm of life and death, it''s really Li Qiangqiang". Meiwu, LAN Yuexin and others were shocked to see this scene, but they were more curious about each other''s identity.


    The demon shadow King''s face was also very dignified at this time. Immediately his hands were together, and the faint voice suddenly spread.


    "Sky shadow demon body"!!!


    At this time, the demon shadow king summoned the demon body directly. You should know that the demon body is comparable to the existence of the martial soul of human martial arts. This heavenly shadow demon body ranks at the end and 97th among the 99 demons, but it does not mean its power. On the contrary, its power is quite powerful.


    "Is this the unique demon body of the demon family? It''s really weird." Yu Jun didn''t panic, because he saw the introduction of the demon family. Naturally, he knew that the demon body of the demon family was comparable to the existence of martial spirits.


    "Even if you have a demon body, you have to suppress it for me." Yu Jun flashed an overbearing look on his face. He saw that the printing method on his palm continued to change, and the blue flame clock fell directly and flew towards the demon shadow king.


    "Sky shadow demon hand"!!!

 Chapter 596

    "Sky shadow demon hand"!!!


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the demon shadow king. I saw the smell of terror spread from the sky shadow demon, and then the demon Qi surged and gathered to form a big hand.


    After the magic gas big hand emerged, it directly flew towards the blue flame clock. The time burst out a terrible light and blocked it.


    "Blocked"? Not only lanyuexin, Meiwu and others were surprised, but even Yu Jun showed a stunned expression. This is his bottom card. Unexpectedly, they were blocked by the demon shadow king. It seems that the other party''s demon body is really not simple, roaring!!!


    At this time, there was terrible energy in the sky where Meng Hao was. Meng Hao''s strength was raised to the seven turn creation realm and the peak creation realm at the beginning of seven turn in just a few breaths.


    However, there is no thunder robbery, because this is Taoist Meiqing''s cave, which is an alternative small world, so thunder robbery can''t come down at all. When Meng Hao leaves Taoist Meiqing''s cave, thunder robbery will naturally come.


    "Little Lord, you broke through"? Meiwu and others looked at Meng Hao one after another and asked in surprise. Meng Hao smiled and nodded, feeling the majestic spiritual power in his body. He was also quite satisfied.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you", Meng Hao''s body flashed past and directly appeared beside Jun. at the same time, he directly opened the fire spirit form and the state of four elements in one. This state can compete with the later martial artists of Tongshen realm, and even the martial artists of perfect level of Tongshen realm have the power of a war.


    However, the demon shadow King opposite was not simple, and Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. His hands were folded and sealed, and a faint voice sounded from the bottom of his heart.


    "Rosefinch blood, the power of blood, Qi"!!!


    The original majestic power has been improved. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao''s momentum is enough to be comparable to that of the perfect warrior who passes through the divine realm.


    "OK, let''s join hands today." Yu Jun laughed and held it gently in his palm. A long gun burning fire appeared on his palm. From the smell of the long gun, it can be seen that it is a middle-grade holy weapon.


    "One by one, quick battle and quick decision", Meng Hao said with a smile, holding his palm lightly. The red flame spirit sword appeared on his palm, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s figure flashed out directly and swept directly towards the body of the demon shadow king. The terrible flame churned behind him, followed by a giant bird burning around the flame.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Facing the body of the other party''s demon shadow king, Meng Hao didn''t dare to be too careless. He directly summoned the rosefinch soul. I''m afraid he will be exposed after today.


    However, Meng Hao is not afraid of these now. Even if someone wants to trouble him, I''m afraid he has to weigh his weight. After all, his combat effectiveness is very strong, and even a group of powerful helpers are gathered around him. Haotian pavilion has gradually developed, so expose it.


    "Sunrise flame shadow"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to show the formula of burning the sky sword. The terrible sunrise flame emerged and swept away towards the demon shadow king with a terrible breath.


    The demon shadow king looked cold on his face and said with a sneer, "since you little mole ant want to die, I''ll help you and die for me.".


    The voice fell, and the demon king urged the sky shadow demon spirit hand to shoot Meng Hao, trying to shoot Meng Hao''s mole ant here.


    Boom!!!


    However, Meng Hao''s attack was not so simple. I saw that the shadows of the rising sun quickly became more and more, and nearly a hundred roads were transformed in a short time.


    Even if the sky shadow evil spirit hand''s defense is amazing, it can''t hold on in so many attacks of Chaoyang flame shadow. After a few minutes, it is full of cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "This guy"! Yu Jun reluctantly shook his head. Originally, his intention was to deal with the body of the demon shadow king, but he didn''t expect Meng Hao to take the lead in robbing his opponent, so he can only deal with the demon shadow avatar.


    Yu Jun waved the flame gun in his hand and swept towards the devil''s shadow avatar. The gun awned a little and fluctuated with a terrible breath, which directly suppressed the devil''s shadow avatar.


    When the demon shadow king saw this scene, his face looked as gloomy as water. It was quiet and terrible. He immediately said in a cold voice, "since you want to die, I will make you two.".


    "Sky shadow thousand magic hands"!!!


    The low voice came from the mouth of the demon shadow king. I saw that the demon shadow avatar quickly turned into a faint light and swept into his body. The original magnificent momentum increased a lot, which was indistinctly comparable to the half step life and death.


    Immediately after the change of the method in the palm of his hand, there was a terrible wave of magic gas behind him, and then thousands of magic hands emerged, as if they had thousands of hands.


    "It''s your honor to die under my unique skill," sneered the shadow king. Soon the printing method fell, and thousands of magic hands directly penetrated the void and photographed Meng Hao and Yu Jun.


    Meng Hao and Yu Jun looked at each other with a smile. They saw that Meng Hao had a magnificent flame flashing in his hand. Not only that, but also the thunder flashing constantly.


    No, there is still the ice light flashing continuously, but the ice light is hidden deeply, so few people can see it. I''m afraid only the strong at the emperor level can see it.


    "Fusion of profound meanings, ice flame and thunder cutting"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth, and then the red flame spirit sword crossed the sky and cut off at the demon shadow king, and the terrible sword flickered out.


    This sword actually contains three different forces: cold ice, fire and thunder, as well as 70% of the profound meaning of fire, 70% of the profound meaning of thunder and 50% of the profound meaning of cold ice.


    The power of the sword move combined with the upanishadism is naturally very powerful. Even the demon shadow king was surprised. The attack in his hand was more fierce and shrouded directly at Meng Hao.


    "I''ll kill thousands of your magic hands with one sword", a faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that the sword directly flew past and flew towards the thousands of magic hands.


    "Although the thousand magic hands are tricky, it''s hard to do anything about our martial brother", Yu Jun also laughed, and there was a terrible flame rippling on his palm.


    "Broken star finger"!!!


    As soon as Yu Jun pointed out, the terrible light flashed out, and the extremely violent breath fluctuated. I''m afraid even the martial artists at the perfect level of tongshenjing can''t compete.


    This is Yu Jun''s life magic power when he entered the realm of Tongshen. He was gifted. At that time, he understood different life magic powers of Liang China. Broken star finger is just one of them.


    Boom!!!


    The breath of terror rippled and opened, and the finger awn flickered continuously. Every flicker would dissipate dozens of magic hands. On the other side, Meng Hao''s sword awn was even more terrible. Hundreds of magic hands had been cut off in just a few breaths.


    The evil shadow king looked ugly on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party could easily crack his cards. However, it''s still too simple to win himself so easily.


    Immediately his face flashed a cold color, his hands closed together and said faintly, "in that case, please hide the big meal I prepared for you.".


    "Thousand hands in one, explosion"!!!

 Chapter 597

    "Thousand hands in one, explosion"!!!


    Cold laughter came from the mouth of the demon king. A cruel color flashed on the demon king''s face. The thousands of palms behind him turned into a huge palm.


    Then, the huge palm burst open, and the terrible explosion aftermath spread in all directions, emitting an extremely terrible momentum.


    Meng Hao and Yu Jun both face each other back. The other side''s attack and explosion have a great power, so they are not willing to resist it hard.


    No matter the speed of the shock wave generated by the explosion is too fast, Meng Hao and the two of them are close to the demon shadow king, so they can''t run away at all.


    Meng Hao flashed a dignified look on his face, put his hands together and made a seal. At that time, stars appeared on him. It was obviously Meng Hao who urged the stars to remain immortal.


    No matter it was not finished, Meng Hao summoned the dragon scale armor again. Wearing gold armor, he looked quite extraordinary.


    "Immortal Guardian"!!!


    Meng Hao directly urged the strongest defense immortal guardian to form a star mask in front of him. At the same time, the dragon scale armor also bloomed golden light.


    On the other hand, Yu Jun also summoned his own defense holy ware, ChiYan dragon tripod, but at this time, the ChiYan dragon tripod was at the level of middle-class holy ware. At that time, when Meng Hao competed with Yu Jun, Yu Jun''s ChiYan dragon tripod was still a lower class holy ware.


    Obviously, later, Yu Jun asked someone to refine the ChiYan dragon tripod again, which led to a great increase in the grade of the ChiYan dragon tripod and reached the middle grade holy ware.


    "ChiYan dragon tripod, Yan Dragon Guard"!!!


    Yu Jun waved his hands gently. He saw the red burning dragon tripod blooming with a terrible and hot flame. Then a hot dragon appeared. His body was in mid air and guarded Yu Jun behind him.


    Boom!!!


    After Meng Hao and Yu Jun finished these, the aftermath of the explosion also came, directly drowning Meng Hao and Yu Jun. LAN Yuexin and Jiang Shan looked forward with concern.


    Zifeng said in a deep voice to old Xing Xie, "we two should be vigilant. We must not let the little Lord have any mistakes. We will find an opportunity to help the little Lord and childe Yu later.".


    Old man Xing Xie also nodded solemnly, and soon his spiritual power was rippling and ready to take action at any time.


    "Cough, what a powerful trick." a light cough came into everyone''s ears, and two figures came out slowly in the middle of the dust.


    "How could it be? How could you stop my trick?" when the demon king saw Meng Hao and Yu Jun coming out intact, his face showed an incredible look, and the ferocious color rippled at the same time.


    "Nothing is impossible. The next step is your death." Meng Hao smiled calmly and flew up. He saw the red flame spirit sword emerge on his palm. A strange sword directly penetrated the void and swept away at the demon shadow king.


    Yu Jun''s figure disappeared into the void. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the demon shadow king. There was a terrible fist power on his fist and swept away, roaring at the demon shadow king.


    The demon shadow King''s face changed greatly. It consumed too much when he just showed the unity of thousands of hands. As a result, he can''t compete with Meng Hao and Yu Jun at all.


    But it was too late to escape. Meng Hao and Yu Jun jointly sealed all the retreat routes of the demon shadow king. He couldn''t run away at all.


    Boom!!!


    In desperation, the demon shadow king had to urge the remaining spiritual power to form a shield in front of him, but it was directly smashed, and the two attacks fell directly on the demon shadow King''s body.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the demon king died directly in the joint efforts of the two people, and his body fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the demon king really fell into the joint efforts of Meng Hao and Yu Jun.


    "Cough"!!!


    Meng Hao coughed twice and dispersed the four elements in one. The form of fire spirit and the power of rosefinch blood rushed to his heart for a while, resulting in Meng Hao''s face becoming pale.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" Zifeng, Meiwu and old Xing Xie grabbed Meng Hao''s side and looked at Meng Hao with a worried look in their eyes.


    "It''s just that the consumption is a little big. It doesn''t matter." Meng Hao showed a reassuring expression to the people. At this time, Yu Jun also came over and looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, I really have you. If you hadn''t joined hands with me, I''m afraid it would be difficult to kill the demon shadow king with my own strength.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "second elder martial brother, you don''t play your cards at all. If you expose your cards, the demon shadow king is not your opponent at all.".


    As a disciple of the fire emperor, Yu Jun must have a powerful treasure to protect his body. Even according to Meng Hao''s understanding, he has mastered two kinds of life magic powers, and just used one.


    "Hey, hey", just then, a light smile came into everyone''s ears. I saw that the demon shadow king who had just been killed by Meng Hao and Yu Jun stood up.


    Everyone was surprised, including Meng Hao and Yu Jun. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the demon shadow king could come back from death.


    "No, he''s not the devil''s shadow king," Meng Hao frowned and whispered. He immediately looked at the devil''s shadow king and said with a smile: "you must be Taoist Meiqing. Sit down and be the first general. Let''s fight.".


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find me. Yes, I am the fire of war", the demon shadow King smiled at Meng Hao. No, it should be called the fire of war at this time.


    The demon king just occupied the body of the war before. Meng Hao and Yu Jun jointly killed the demon king, so the war took back the control of the body again.


    "Just now I saw the battle between you two clearly. It''s good. I want to fight side by side with you and protect this world, but I don''t have many opportunities," sighed the look of longing in the eyes of the war.


    "Now that you have come here, I will naturally hand over the inheritance left by the master to you." the fire of war looked at the people and waved their palms lightly, and four porcelain vases fell in front of them.


    "There are nine elixirs and three XuanZhen elixirs refined by my master. Those who take this elixir can improve their physique and take this opportunity to understand three different mysteries," the fire of war smiled.


    The voice fell, and everyone, including Meng Hao and Yu Jun, was surprised. They can make people understand three different meanings. These three XuanZhen pills are worthy of being nine grade elixirs. If they are sold, they will certainly sell at a sky high price.


    "You two joined hands to get rid of the demon shadow king, so each of you can get a three Xuan real pill. As for the other two three Xuan arrays, it depends on your own opportunities." the fire of war smiled and bent his fingers to flick, that is, two three Xuan real pills swept towards Meng Hao and Yu Jun.


    Then he waved his palm lightly, and the remaining two Sanxuan real pills swept away in the distance. As for who can get Sanxuan real pills, it depends on their respective opportunities.


    Bingyue, xuanhai, Tang Hao and others swept towards the two three XuanZhen pills one after another. Meng Hao smiled and said, "sister Yuexin, senior brother Jiang Shan, you can also play. Whether you can get the three XuanZhen pills depends on your own chance.".


    Blue moon heart, Jiang Shan and others swept forward one after another when they heard the speech. Sun Wanxue and Chihuo and others also showed their intention. Meng Hao naturally saw it, so he smiled and said: "don''t compete for the Sanxuan real pill. First understand the profound meaning you have understood to the peak.".


    Although some people can understand three different meanings with the help of three XuanZhen pills, I''m afraid they will become chicken ribs if they don''t have enough talent. It''s better to specialize in one of the mysteries.

 Chapter 598

    The fire of war looked at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "I just saw the shadow of the profound meaning in your sword technique. It seems that you should understand the profound meaning of the sword.".


    Meng Hao saw a faint smile in his eyes and said with a light smile, "I really understand the profound meaning of the sword, 70% of the profound meaning of the sword".


    "That''s right," he said softly after a moment''s meditation. "I don''t know how much you know about the meaning of the sword.".


    "How much do you know about the profound meaning of sword"? Meng Hao was puzzled in his eyes. He didn''t know what the other party meant, but he didn''t really know the profound meaning of the sword.


    The war seemed to see what Meng Hao thought, so he smiled and said, "the profound meaning of sword, sword and gun are three different meanings, which are quite different from the profound meaning of attribute".


    After a pause, he said, "these three meanings were called the meanings of utensils in ancient times, but there are still some classifications, a total of ten classifications.".


    Meng Hao looked interested when he heard the speech. These are things he didn''t know. Even the memory of the landscape Emperor didn''t introduce this aspect.


    The fire of war then said, "I''ll take the profound meaning of the sword as an example. The profound meaning of the gun is the same as that of the knife.".


    "These ten are destruction sword, killing sword, time sword, despair sword, space sword, life and death sword, dark sword, light sword, eternal sword and star sword".


    The profound meaning of these ten kinds of swords with attributes is much stronger than that of ordinary swords, just as Meng Hao now holds 70% of the profound meaning of ordinary swords. If he meets a swordsman who holds any of the 20% of the top ten swords, he will be defeated, which is the strength of the profound meaning of attribute swords.


    Speaking of this, the fire of war focused on Meng Hao and said in a deep voice: "I have two attribute sword meaning light balls here. Although I can''t make you understand the attribute sword meaning 100%, there is at least 90% chance for you to master the two attribute sword meanings, but I have a request. As long as you can promise me, I will give these two attribute sword meaning light balls to you".


    Meng Hao didn''t promise directly, but said in a deep voice: "first talk about your requirements. As long as I can do it, I will naturally promise you, but if I think I can''t do it, I won''t promise.".


    When the war heard Meng Hao''s words, he not only didn''t get angry, but showed a satisfied smile, smiled and said, "I really didn''t see the wrong person". If Meng Hao answered him directly and perfunctorily, he wouldn''t go on.


    Then he said: "there is a family called Zhan family in Jueyin city. I don''t know if this family still exists. My request is that you can go to Jueyin city to find out if there is a family called Zhan family. If there is one and it''s good, you don''t have to take care of it. If it''s bad, I hope you can help, It must be easy to do it in your capacity.


    "Jueyin city"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt, because he had never heard of the city. He immediately said in a deep voice: "I haven''t heard the name of Jueyin City, but I can guarantee that when I get out of the dark place, I will send someone to look for the city. I agree to your request, but I can only say that I try my best. I don''t know if I can find it.".


    "It''s enough to have you. You deserve it." the war laughed. Immediately, the palm waved gently, and the two light balls fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao gave orders to Meiwu and others, and then sat cross legged directly, probing his divine consciousness into one of the light balls. At that time, a gorgeous scene appeared in front of him, as if he were in the starry sky. There were meteors flashing in the sky, which was beautiful.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But then a mysterious figure appeared. After the mysterious figure appeared, he began to wave his lightsaber and display a set of sword techniques. What he did was flowing clouds and flowing water. Meng Hao was a little shocked.


    "One time, two times, three times..." the mysterious figure kept playing the sword, playing it again and again. When he played it for the sixth time, Meng Hao finally saw something.


    Surprised, he said: "this is the meaning of the star sword. Indeed, it is worthy of the attribute sword meaning, and the power is extraordinary". Immediately he calmed down and began to continue to understand the meaning of the star sword.


    Two hours later, Meng Hao opened his eyes. There were stars shining in his eyes. Then he took out another light ball, continued to probe into the divine consciousness and understood the attribute sword meaning contained therein.


    It took a little longer this time. It took five hours to retreat. A very violent breath fluctuated from Meng Hao.


    "Destroy sword meaning", the attribute sword meaning contained in the second photosphere is destroy sword meaning, which gives people a feeling of destroying heaven and earth, but it was only a moment before Meng Hao restrained it.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a satisfied look at this time. With the help of the two attribute sword meaning light balls, Meng Hao understood the preliminary star sword meaning and the preliminary destruction sword meaning. As long as he continued to practice and understand it diligently, he will understand the complete star sword meaning and destruction sword meaning.


    Attribute sword meaning is the profound meaning of the sword. It is comparable to all kinds of profound meanings, and even worse. Meng Hao naturally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Immediately looked at the surrounding sky, but found that all the people except them had disappeared. This was Meiwu smiling and said: "young master, the other two three XuanZhen pills were taken away by the ice moon and the blue shadow sword King Tang Hao in the moon watching building, and they also took the lead in leaving the cave of Taoist Meiqing".


    "It seems that my cultivation also took a lot of time," Meng Hao said with a smile. At this time, the war opened and said with a smile: "I''m here to congratulate young master Meng Hao. I''m afraid I can understand the real attribute sword meaning in a short time with the talent of young master Meng Hao".


    "Thank you, brother zhanhuo. I''ll keep your things in mind. When I leave the dark place, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately, so don''t worry, I''ll leave too." Meng Hao hugged Kungfu against the fire of war. The two attribute sword meaning light balls given to him by the other party are very precious. In Meng Hao''s eyes, they are not weaker than or even more precious than Sanxuan real pills.


    "Then I won''t see you off. I''ll see you later." the fire of war hugged his fist and smiled. Then he waved his palm gently. He saw a transmission light gate in front of him. Meng Hao saw it, took the people into the light gate, and disappeared in a moment.


    Looking at the place where Meng Hao and others dissipated, a faint smile appeared on his face. Immediately his hands were together, and the faint voice also spread abruptly.


    "Master, the apprentice came to you." the next moment, his body turned into a little star light and dissipated between the heaven and earth, and he also completely left the Wulin continent.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The place where Meng Hao and others came out was Lei Xuanshan. Looking at the familiar world, Meng Hao and others also showed a faint smile.


    "Brother zhanhuo, go well all the way", Meng Hao gave a big gift to guangmen with his fist. Guangmen also flickered a few times, as if responding to Meng Hao, and then disappeared into the sky.


    Boom!!!


    Then there was a thunderstorm in the sky. Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the cave of Taoist Meiqing. Not only he but also others have made a breakthrough this time. If we are together, I''m afraid the thunderstorm will be very powerful, so we must go to the cave separately.


    The people who followed Meng Hao, who had broken through the realm, retreated to the distance, chose a place and began to cross the thunder robbery. For a time, the sound of thunder rang through.

 Chapter 599

    The terrible thunder robbery poured down, and Meng Hao also spent the thunder robbery easily. He had colorful broken virtual thunder, and the little thunder robbery couldn''t drink him at all.


    "Little Lord, where are we going next"? Meiwu asked softly. Now Taoist Meiqing''s cave has been explored, and the dark place has been opened for four months. What to do next depends on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile: "let''s go back to Haotian''s residence first. Next, we need to spend some time to stabilize our own strength for improvement, which is the most important".


    Immediately, his body flashed out and directly swept towards the station of Haotian Pavilion. Yu Jun, Zifeng and Meiwu followed, and they flew towards the station of Haotian Pavilion.


    It took Meng Hao nearly three hours for them to finally return to the residence of Haotian Pavilion. Now the Haotian Pavilion is resplendent. Obviously, after Meng Hao left, Dong Qingyan and bixuan built the Haotian Pavilion again.


    "Meng Hao, you''re back." bixuan saw Meng Hao with a happy look on her face and immediately rushed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and held bixuan in his arms and patted her back to comfort her.


    A moment later, the two separated. Meng Hao looked at Dong Qingyan and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m back", and then gave Dong Qingyan a hug.


    "Younger martial brother, just come back safely. Let''s go in and talk." Dong Qingyan also showed a look of joy on his face, and then he wanted to take Meng Hao and them into Haotian Pavilion.


    But just then, a light laugh came from behind, "younger martial sister, I forgot my elder martial brother when I saw my younger martial brother.".


    Then Yu Jun''s figure flickered out and came to Meng Hao. He looked at Dong Qingyan with a smile. Dong Qingyan showed a surprised look on his face.


    Immediately he said happily, "second senior brother, it''s great that you have come to the netherworld, too". But when he thought of Yu Jun''s words, a blush appeared on his face.


    "Elder martial sister, second elder martial brother, let''s go first", Meng Hao said with a smile, and then smiled at Dong Qingyan: "elder martial sister, these people behind me are our new brothers in Haotian Pavilion. Please arrange them.".


    The residence of Haotian Pavilion is relatively large, and there is no problem to accommodate thousands of people. However, Meng Hao directly handed over these things to Dong Qingyan. After all, Dong Qingyan manages all the large and small things of Haotian Pavilion.


    "No problem, let''s go first", Dong Qingyan smiled and nodded, and then the group walked into the Haotian Pavilion. Looking at the magnificent and energetic Haotian Pavilion, Chihuo, sun Wanxue and others showed a look of shock, and secretly sighed that their choice was correct.


    Then Dong Qingyan told Meng Hao about the recent situation of Haotian Pavilion. Meng Hao had no opinion about it, and then whispered, "I have gained something in Taoist Meiqing''s cave, so I will try my best to practice in the next time. I have to bother elder martial sister to take care of everything in Haotian Pavilion.".


    After a pause, he said, "now that the second senior brother has come, I can rest assured to practice. During this time, I want my brothers to inquire more about the netherworld, especially the news related to the Tianlong temple. I have a hunch that the Tianlong temple will be born soon.".


    After this period of research, Meng Hao determined that the main token of the Tianlong temple was actually the key to open the Tianlong temple, but there must not be only one key. Presumably, other keys have fallen into the hands of other strong people.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Just hurry up and practice. Just leave other things to me and your second martial brother," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Well, let me know if you have anything," Meng Hao said. He got up and left the hall directly. Then he talked to bixuan, and then came to his own residence and began to practice.


    Meng Hao got two light balls of attribute sword meaning in Taoist Meiqing''s cave, and also preliminarily understood the attribute sword meaning contained therein. He plans to thoroughly understand the attribute sword meaning in the next time.


    Meng Hao''s intention of destroying the sword and the star sword is to understand the meaning of destroying the sword first. Relatively speaking, the meaning of destroying the sword is inclined to attack. Meng Hao likes attack most, because attack is the best defense.


    ... Meng Hao was in a state of cultivation, and the Haotian pavilion was organized by Dong Qingyan. Moreover, Dong Qingyan also sent someone to inquire about the dark place, especially about the Tianlong temple.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed in a hurry. On the quiet Hill where Meng Hao was located, there was a terrible sword meaning, including destruction sword meaning and star sword meaning.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    The low cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw the red flame spirit sword in his hand cut through the sky and cut out three swords from top to bottom. Three terrible swords appeared at a time, emitting a wave of destruction.


    This is the unique breath fluctuation of the meaning of destruction sword. I saw that the three swords roared on the stone wall in front, leaving three very deep sword marks on the stone wall, which looked shocking.


    "Star blade"!!!


    Then Meng Hao waved a sword again. At that time, a twinkling star blade emerged, giving people a very sharp breath fluctuation.


    Boom!!!


    The star like blade also blasted on the stone wall, leaving a very deep scar. If you look closely, this scar is deeper than the previous three. Therefore, the power of the star blade is stronger than the three cuts of destruction.


    After 15 days, Meng Hao not only reached the peak of 10% in the cultivation of destruction sword intention, but also reached the initial level of 20%, and also created unique sword moves according to their own characteristics.


    The power of the destruction three cuts is comparable to that of the inferior advanced upanism martial arts. The power of the star blade is stronger than that of the destruction three cuts, but it is slightly worse than that of the superior upanism martial arts.


    However, there is room for improvement whether it is the destruction three cuts or the star blade, because with the improvement of the destruction sword and the star sword, the power of these two moves will gradually increase, so there is still a lot of room for development.


    If someone knows that Meng Hao not only understands the two attributes of sword meaning to the peak of 10% and the initial stage of 20% in half a month, but also creates his own powerful sword moves according to the characteristics of the two subordinate sword meanings, he may catch Meng Hao and study what kind of monster he is.


    This is Meng Hao''s talent, terrible talent. He is now the king of the realm of creation in the early stage of seven turns. At the beginning, the four elements in one can have the strength comparable to half a step through the realm of God. Combined with the sword moves of destruction sword and star sword, even the martial artist in the middle of the realm of God is not his opponent.


    If you use the fire spirit form of the fire spirit true formula and the power of rosefinch''s blood, you can dominate under the perfect level of tongshenjing. However, if you encounter a genius with superior talent, it''s different.


    After all, the later the strength is, the more difficult it is to fight higher. Therefore, those who can fight higher are geniuses among geniuses. They all have excellent talents and are naturally not easy to deal with.


    "This harvest is OK", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. He had many means before, but there are few really powerful unique moves. After all, the holy art is too spiritual.


    Now the self created destruction three cuts and star blade are powerful killing moves. In addition, there are ice flame and thunder cuts, which are strong cards.

 Chapter 600

    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao stepped in the air and swept towards the hall of Haotian Pavilion. There was a streamer flying in front of him. He stopped in front of Meng Hao and said in surprise: "Pavilion master, you''re out of the customs"?


    "Well, I just left the customs. Looking at your hurry, did something happen?"? Meng Hao smiled, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "When I returned to the cabinet leader, deputy cabinet leader Dong asked me to come to the cabinet leader. Deputy cabinet leader Dong said that the information you wanted had been heard," the Haotian cabinet members hurriedly said.


    "Oh? There''s news ", Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look, and immediately smiled and said," good, good, I''ll take a step first ". The voice fell, Meng Hao''s figure flickered like a star, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The cabinet leader is so fast, and it seems a little different to see the cabinet leader this time." the faces of the Haotian cabinet members showed a look of shock and doubt.


    Now Meng Hao''s sword intention has been transformed into destruction sword intention and star sword intention, which naturally gives people a different feeling, not only the momentum of destroying the world, but also the breath of the vast universe.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao''s figure appeared directly in the main hall. At this time, there were Dong Qingyan, Yu Jun, bixuan and others in the main hall. Almost all the senior managers of Haotian Pavilion were here.


    "Junior brother, you''re out of the customs"? Dong Qingyan''s face showed a surprised look. Before, she sent someone to Meng Hao''s residence to let him see if Meng Hao had passed the customs.


    "En en, I just left the customs. I heard a brother say there''s news. Is it the news of the Tianlong temple?"? Meng Hao asked with a smile on his face.


    Dong Qingyan nodded at the speech and said, "it''s really about the Tianlong temple, and it has been determined that the Tianlong temple will be completely born in three days.".


    He paused and then said, "according to the news we got, after the birth of the Tianlong temple, if you want to open the cave of the Tianlong temple, you must collect four tokens of the Lord of the Tianlong temple, that is, the key to open the Tianlong Temple".


    Speaking of this, Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "I have to say, junior brother, your luck is really good. You even got a token of the Tianlong Temple".


    "What else is the news? Do you know who has the other three tokens of the Lord of the Tianlong temple?" Meng Hao flashed a smile on his face and immediately asked key questions.


    "I knew you would ask this. I''ve asked people to find out. The other three tokens fell into the hands of TianShuang Island disciple Shuangxue, Miao Shaohai, head of the Miao family, and a mysterious woman.


    Meng Hao showed a puzzled look on his face and whispered, "mysterious woman, did you find out what background and origin it is?"?


    Dong Qingyan shook his head and sighed, "no, this mysterious woman is wearing a long black dress and a veil on her face. No one knows her at all, and her origin is very mysterious.".


    After a pause, he said, "your second senior brother and I suspect that she is a killer from heaven and Earth Society. I don''t know whether she is or not. I can only see it at that time.".


    "It seems that it is very difficult to get the treasure of the Tianlong Temple", Meng Hao sighed. Tianshuang island is one of the six forces in the ice Xuan sea area, which is not inferior to the ten super forces in the Xuantian domain. Since Shuangxue comes from TianShuang Island, it is naturally powerful.


    The Miao family is known as the four families in the East Xuan continent, but the Miao family has always been very low-key, but their strength is beyond doubt, even stronger than the other three families.


    Miao Shaohai is the second young master of the Miao family. His cultivation talent is very terrible, and he never makes moves easily, but someone must die when he makes moves. It can be said that it is difficult for him to live.


    As for the mysterious woman Meng Hao, he doesn''t know the origin of each other, but he won''t be too weak. He may even be stronger than Miao Shaohai and frost and snow. It can be said that the birth of the Tianlong temple is a gathering of heroes.


    In addition to the three strong ones, there are also some powerful forces. The disciples of the sect will also compete. Even someone will rob the main token of the Tianlong temple, because now the way to open the Tianlong temple has also spread, and many people begin to inquire about the ownership of the last token.


    "Younger martial brother, when shall we start"? Dong Qingyan asked softly. She knew that Meng Hao would definitely go to the Tianlong temple, because Meng Hao told her that there was a leased land in the Tianlong temple called Tianlong pool, which contained the blood essence of the ancient divine beast dragon family. If you could soak it in the Tianlong pool, Meng Hao''s Dragon formula would evolve again, and even condense the origin of the Golden Dragon into a powerful entity.


    "Let''s get ready first. Let''s start tomorrow morning. This time, bixuan, Zifeng, Meiwu, Liang Xiong, Zhou Yue and elder martial sister will follow me, and the rest will stay in the Haotian Pavilion." Meng Hao pondered for a moment.


    After a pause, he said, "all the things in Haotian Pavilion will be handled by the second senior brother Yu Jun. if anyone doesn''t obey the arrangement, it will be handled by the second senior brother at will.".


    Yu Jun''s strength is half life and death. He doesn''t need to enter the Tianlong temple, and Meng Hao is relieved to have him guarding the Haotian Pavilion.


    "Yes, we understand," said many high-level officials of Haotian Pavilion, and Yu Jun said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother, I really have you. I even take your second martial brother as a coolie.".


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "those who can do more work. The second senior brother is strong, just help me." Yu Jun nodded helplessly.


    "Let''s get ready first," Meng Hao smiled at the crowd. Then they left one after another. There were only Meng Hao, bixuan, Meiwu, Dong Qingyan, Zifeng and Yu Jun left in the hall.


    At this time, Yu Jun looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, if you read it correctly, you have gained a lot from closing the customs this time. Your intention of destroying the sword should reach the late stage of 10% or even the peak, right?".


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "indeed, my intention of destroying the sword has reached the peak of 10%. Even if I don''t use the fire spirit form, I can fight in the later stage of Tongshen realm.".


    What he said is very confident. The power of destroying the three cuts and the star blade alone is enough to make Meng Hao compete with many strong people, and don''t forget his cards.


    Eternal divine sword, Kirin Shura sword, reincarnation temple, colorful broken virtual thunder, purple dazzle spirit flame, all of which are powerful, but Meng Hao rarely uses them, only sky fire purple dazzle spirit flame uses more.


    Yu Jun knew something about what Meng Hao got from Taoist Meiqing''s cave, so he asked, "younger martial brother, your intention of destroying sword has reached the peak of 10%. With your talent, the intention of star sword must not be too weak.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "the meaning of the star sword is higher than that of the destruction sword. At the beginning of 20%, the people took a breath of air-conditioning when they heard the speech, and one after another showed a look at the monster and looked at Meng Hao.


    This is Meng Hao''s card. Generally, Meng Hao will not be exposed, but here are people Meng Hao trusts, and naturally said it without reservation.


    "In that case, I''m relieved," Yu Jun nodded. Meng Hao''s strength is not much worse than him, so Yu Jun was relieved.


    After a pause, he said: "younger martial brother, after you enter the Tianlong temple, I will try to break through the realm of life and death, but don''t worry, there will be no problem with me in Haotian Pavilion".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded, then said in a deep voice to Yu Jun: "thank you, Second Senior brother", "I''ll go back and prepare first, set out tomorrow and go to the place where the Tianlong temple is opened".

 Chapter 601

    The next morning, Meng Hao left the Haotian pavilion with Meiwu, Dong Qingyan, bixuan, Liang Kai, Zifeng and Zhou Yue, because the entrance of the Tianlong temple was in the Tianlong city.


    Although Meng Hao only brought six people, these six people are good players, but the strength of bixuan and Dong Qingyan is slightly weaker. The former six turns to the king of the peak of the realm of creation, and the latter seven turns to the king of the initial realm of creation. In addition, they have many means. Even the nine turn king of the realm of creation is not their opponent.


    The strength of Meiwu is in the middle stage of tongshenjing. Liang Kai and Zhou Yue are the peak of the early stage of tongshenjing respectively. Once the opportunity comes to enter the middle stage of tongshenjing, there is no problem. Zifeng''s strength has also recovered a lot. The body of soul and beast is also comparable to the perfect level of human warrior tongshenjing. Coupled with the body of soul and beast, even half a step of life and death may not be able to help her.


    In addition, Meng Hao also brought the immortal ghost crow and the blood spirit demon pig. These two guys quarreled to follow Meng Hao. Meng Hao had no choice but to take them both. Their strength is not weak. The soul animals in the early and middle stages of level 8 are not a small help.


    "Little Lord, the Tianlong city is here", Meiwu pointed to the huge city in front and said with a smile. Meng Hao looked at the Tianlong city in front, and a faint smile appeared on his mouth.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Tianlong city has become lively now. Let''s go in and have a look.".


    The netherworld was also a hot place in those days, but after the war of destruction in ancient times, it declined and even broke away from the continent in the end.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Moreover, although Tianlong city has declined, some houses and other things have been preserved. In addition, the Tianlong temple was born recently, so there are many people in Tianlong city.


    At this time, on an attic, two women and a man sat drinking tea. Just when Meng Hao and his family had just entered Tianlong City, the three looked at each other. One of the women smiled and said, "the owner of the last token also appeared, but I don''t know whether he can safely save this token.".


    Today, there are many martial artists gathered in Tianlong City, and many of them put their ideas on the fourth token, because the owners of the first three tokens are not simple characters. They dare not make their ideas and naturally stare at the last token.


    "Eh, are they all here?" the owners of the three tokens in each building can sense Meng Hao, and Meng Hao can naturally sense the three of them. A faint smile appears on the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go and play", Meng Hao greeted bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others walked towards the front, and then stopped in front of a teahouse.


    "Yo, the last token owner is here too," said the man in the attic with a smile. He is Miao Shaohai, the head of the Miao family, one of the four families in Dongxuan mainland.


    Miao Shaohai''s light laughter spread, and his eyes fell on Meng Hao. At this time, the business of the teahouse was hot, so many people showed a look of amazement, and then looked at Meng Hao with a look of greed in their eyes.


    "I haven''t heard who this person is, and his strength is only seven turns. I really don''t know how he got the token," one of the women said with a smile. The woman came from TianShuang Island, one of the six forces in the ice sea area, that is, the famous frost and snow.


    In addition to Miao Shaohai and frost and snow, there is a woman in the attic. The woman is wearing a black veil. She has a slim figure. I think her appearance will not be bad.


    At this time, she also set her eyes on Meng Hao. There was a look of consternation in Dun time, but it was only for a moment, and then she hid it.


    Miao Shaohai smiled and said, "it''s interesting that the king of the realm of creation can get a token at the beginning of seven turns, but he will be in trouble next.".


    Sure enough, just as Miao Shaohai''s voice fell, a man came out of the crowd. His body was rippling with terrible power fluctuations. It was obvious that he was a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing.


    "Boy, hand over the token. You can''t keep the token with your strength. If you know better, you can save a small life," the man sneered, as if asking Meng Hao to hand over the token was to help Meng Hao.


    "Talking to my young master like this will teach you a lesson and let you remember that dogs don''t bite people." Zhou Yue came out and said coldly, which immediately turned into a streamer and robbed the man.


    "Arrogant, today I''ll let you taste my catkins", the man sneered, flashed away and directly greeted Zhou Yue.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, two figures collided in mid air. Then they saw a figure fly back upside down and hit the surrounding buildings. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "You''re not qualified to let my little master fight," Zhou Yue said coldly, and then returned to Meng Hao''s back. With his strength at the peak of the early stage of tongshenjing and the golden Lingli cultivated by the Holy Level lingjue, even the martial arts in the middle stage of tongshenjing may not dare him to fight hard.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. What he wanted was this effect. He didn''t pay attention to this small fish and shrimp. He didn''t even bother to clean up.


    However, there are always those self righteous little people willing to jump out. This has just solved the catkins. Another guy named ou renpeng jumped out. This person has the strength of the peak at the beginning of tongshenjing, which is much stronger than catkins.


    "Boy, you have the courage to do it yourself. What''s the ability to let your men do it?" Ou renpeng looked at Meng Hao coldly, holding a big knife.


    Zhou Yue''s strength is not weaker than him. Even he is not sure to defeat Zhou Yue, so he will ridicule Meng Hao. The purpose is to let Meng Hao fight.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a helpless look. Zhou Yue planned to take another shot, but Meng Hao blocked it, smiled and said, "since he wants to trouble me, let me solve it.".


    "Come on, you only have one chance." Meng Hao stood in front of Ou renpeng, with a faint smile on his mouth and a faint fluctuation of breath.


    "Since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I''m here," said ou renpeng. A cruel color flashed across his face. He immediately grabbed a big knife and grabbed Meng Hao. He cut it in the air, rippling away with a terrible momentum.


    "The momentum is good, but the power is not enough." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, then pointed to the sword and gently placed it on the broadsword. The power of time terror rippled away.


    Pedal!!!


    Ou renpeng''s face showed a look of consternation. He immediately retreated towards the rear. His face was quite embarrassed. Meng Hao''s blow not only repelled him, but also made him suffer some small losses. If he didn''t have strong spiritual power, I''m afraid he couldn''t hold the big knife.


    "Boy, this is you trying to die", ou renpeng flashed an angry look on his face, then stepped directly and cut Meng Hao hard.


    "People without self-knowledge will die soon", Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face. He saw the red flame spirit sword flashing and falling in his hand.


    Brush!!!


    Then a sword light flickered. The speed of the sword light was very fast. I''m afraid few of the people present could see the traces of the sword light clearly.


    At the next moment, ou renpeng showed a stunned expression on his face, and then fell directly from the air. When they looked around, they saw a slight sword mark on ou renpeng''s neck. It was this sword mark that led to ou renpeng''s fall.

 Chapter 602

    There was a slight sword mark on ou renpeng''s neck. This fatal sword directly killed ou renpeng. He didn''t know that he would die in the hands of a king of the realm of creation at the beginning of seven turns.


    Meng Hao now understands his subordinate''s sword meaning, so his sword technique becomes more powerful. In addition, he once understood the fast artistic conception, and then he did not continue to understand the fast artistic conception, so the fast artistic conception is gradually forgotten by him.


    However, when he practiced destroying sword meaning and star sword meaning, he integrated the fast artistic conception into it and found that it could have unexpected effects. First of all, the speed of sword output has become much faster, which is a very important thing.


    So he realized the artistic conception of quickness again. Now his artistic conception of quickness has become a profound meaning. Although it is only 10%, it is not something that ordinary martial artists can compete with.


    "Who else is interested in the token in my hand, you can come up and try it, but I advise you to think about the consequences, or you will be like him." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and he put away the red flame spirit sword.


    At this time, there was a strong smell of destruction on him. Although it was only fleeting, it also restrained many martial artists. Therefore, many martial artists looked at Meng Hao with a look of fear.


    Meng Hao is also quite satisfied with the expressions of these martial artists around him. This is the result he wants. It''s really good to set an example. It will save a lot of trouble.


    Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue also showed shocked expressions on their faces. Others could not see Meng Hao''s sword speed, but they saw some. What shocked them was that they were not confident of blocking Meng Hao''s very fast sword intact.


    "He is Meng Hao, xuanwang Meng Hao. We''d better not provoke him." at this time, many people recognized Meng Hao and told his identity. Those wavering martial artists also left one after another, because Meng Hao''s identity background has gradually spread. The inner Valley disciples of Chiyue valley are no less than frost snow and Miao Shaohai.


    The words discussed by the people also fell in the ears of Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue. They also showed a surprised expression. Miao Shaohai also knew something about Meng Hao''s actions on the East Xuan continent. He didn''t expect to meet him in Tianlong city now.


    Frost and snow are also the most advanced. They have heard of Meng Hao''s reputation and know that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Now when they meet, they find that it is more terrible than the legend.


    "It''s Meng Hao''s brother. It''s disrespectful. If you don''t dislike it, please come up for a chat," Miao Shaohai got up and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Simultaneous interpreting frost and frost, "the name of Meng Hao''s son has long been heard. Now it is as strong as it is in legend."


    The mysterious woman in black skirt didn''t get up, but looked at it quietly, as if she was thinking about something, but no one knew what she was thinking.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "Miao Shao clan leader, frost snow girl invited, I''d better obey my orders if I''m respectful". The voice fell, his body flashed out and directly fell into the attic.


    Dong Qingyan takes Meiwu and others into the teahouse and finds a quiet place to wait for Meng Hao. Naturally, they will not disturb Meng Hao. Moreover, as Dong Qingyan and bixuan, they disdain to communicate with Miao Shaohai.


    "How to call this girl", Meng Hao and Miao Shaohai, after frost and Snow said hello, their eyes fell on the mysterious black skirt girl. At this time, the mysterious black skirt girl gives people a familiar feeling, but Meng Hao doesn''t know this person.


    "Just call me dark girl, young master Meng Hao," whispered the mysterious girl in black skirt, and immediately said nothing more.


    Although Meng Hao was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he hugged and smiled at each other, then looked at Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue, and whispered: "the Tianlong temple will be officially born in two days. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do, and I''ll arrive on time in two days.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao flew out of the attic and left. Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue looked at Meng Hao''s back and sighed: "I didn''t expect that King Xuan''s strength was so strong. It seems that we underestimated him before.".


    The mysterious girl in black dress looked at Meng Hao''s back and whispered, "I''ll leave first if I have something to do. I''ll come back on the opening day. I''m sure I won''t be late.".


    After the voice fell, the mysterious girl in black skirt flickered and disappeared in place. It was very fast, faster than Meng Hao.


    Frost Xue looked at the back of the mysterious black skirt girl leaving, and a dignified look appeared on her face. She immediately said in a deep voice: "this mysterious woman is not simple, so I want to cooperate with you. If we can enter the Tianlong temple in China, we can work together. I believe the harvest will not be too bad".


    "I have the same intention," Miao Shaohai said with a smile. At this time, the two reached an alliance. Although I don''t know how long the alliance can last, the alliance was stable before the real treasure appeared.


    Meng Hao took bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others to find a quiet place to live in, and each chose a room to live in.


    After explaining some things, Meng Hao began to practice. Just now, he even felt that some of his bottlenecks had been sent to Dongguan. This is a good opportunity. If he can break through the realm of king of creation in the later seven turns, he will have more confidence in treasure hunting in the Tianlong temple.


    So Meng Hao began to practice. He arranged an array around him. Once someone entered it, he was aware of it, so he went to practice at ease.


    Today, he learned a little about Miao Shaohai''s strength. He didn''t know the profound meaning of the powerful God King in the later stage of tongshenjing, but the other party gave people a feeling of vastness. Then he should understand the profound meaning of water and should not be too low-level.


    Although there are frost and snow in the name of frost and snow, Meng Hao sensed that there was a violent breath fluctuation in each other''s body. It should be fire power, but it was also mixed with some ice power. Then it was two kinds of profound meaning fellow practitioners, which should not be underestimated.


    As for the mysterious woman, Meng Hao feels familiar with each other''s breath, but the other party wears a veil and can''t see the face, so Meng Hao doesn''t know each other''s identity.


    At midnight, a dark shadow like a ghost appeared in Meng Hao''s residence. Unexpectedly, it appeared beside Meng Hao through the array arranged by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile: "you''ve been waiting for a long time, you finally showed up". The other party thought it was right to deceive everyone, but he didn''t know that Meng Hao had strong soul and spiritual power. Therefore, when the other party just stepped into his residence, he was sensed by Meng Hao.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength is the king of the realm of creation at the early stage of seven turns. At the same time, he is also a soul master at the middle level of the soul king. However, he has not used the means of the soul master for a long time, but this does not mean that he has no spiritual power.


    "Tell me, what advice do you have to come to my cultivation residence in the dead of night?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. Although the other party gave him a familiar feeling, it was unforgivable to break into his cultivation residence without authorization.


    "Giggle, it''s still as powerful as ever, but if you want to know my identity, it depends on whether you can take off my veil." the mysterious woman giggled and disappeared in place.


    "Yo, the profound meaning of darkness is really interesting." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile: "but since I came, how can I let you leave easily". The voice fell, and Meng Hao''s figure also disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 603

    The mysterious woman has mastered the profound meaning of darkness, which is more advanced among many profound meanings. Moreover, it is midnight and it is dark around, so the profound meaning of darkness is more like a duck to water.


    The profound meaning of darkness she mastered and the profound martial arts of body method were more mysterious, so she directly disappeared in Meng Hao''s sight, as if she had really disappeared.


    However, Meng Hao had already prepared. At the moment when the other party just appeared, Meng Hao shrouded his spiritual power and soul power on the other party at the same time, so the other party could not escape his perception.


    At this time, Meng Hao displayed the profound meaning of space, directly disappeared in place and completely integrated into the void. The mysterious woman showed a look of amazement on her face, even though she was ready to urge her body method and martial arts to leave the place.


    "Can''t escape", but then Meng Hao''s voice sounded behind her. A short dagger was across her neck. At the same time, Meng Hao''s smiling expression also appeared.


    "Dark moon hasn''t seen you for a long time, but you''re still not my opponent." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and he also knew the identity of the other party.


    But the mysterious woman smiled, "I said you took off my veil. Now you haven''t taken it off, so I didn''t lose.".


    "Close at hand, can I let you run away"? Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the veil on the mysterious woman''s face.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on the mysterious woman''s face, smiled and said, "Meng Hao, you are a little anxious". The next moment, the mysterious woman originally caught by Meng Hao turned into a piece of wood, a vivid piece of wood.


    "Dark puppet stunt", Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, he was surprised when he just met the dark moon. He knew this magical secret, but it can only be performed by martial artists with the profound meaning of darkness.


    However, not everyone can use this stunt. After all, it is a means to protect life, which is very difficult.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect that you have learned the dark puppet stunt for so long." Meng Hao smiled faintly. The other party had this secret skill. Even he had to spend some effort to win her.


    "Cluck, King Xuan hasn''t seen you for a long time", the mysterious woman took off her veil, and the little face that brought disaster to the country and the people reflected in Meng Hao''s eyes. It was still so beautiful and suffocating.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to the netherworld. I was going to go to the dark temple to see you.".


    When dark moon left at that time, she said that she came from the dark temple, but Meng Hao had never heard of the dark temple. Later, she asked Dong Qingyan about it. Only then did she know that the dark temple is a giant in the spiritual realm.


    Dark moon smiled and said, "I came to the netherworld to experience this time under the order of the master." after a pause, she said: "the Tianlong temple is one of the seven forces in the netherworld in ancient times. The treasures are very powerful. The strongest competitors this time are Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue".


    After a pause, he said, "and according to the information I got, if you want to get the inheritance of the Tianlong temple, you must put the four tokens together, so the four of us are relatively enemies.".


    "In addition, I got a message that Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue have secretly formed an alliance, so I think we can cooperate. After they are solved, we can compete for inheritance.".


    Meng Hao said with a faint smile: "let''s make an alliance for the time being, but don''t show that we know each other on the surface. I believe we will get unexpected results at that time.".


    "Giggle, I''d like to wish us a happy cooperation," said dark moon Jiao with a smile. Immediately, her body turned into a black light and melted into the night, leaving a light laugh: "see you on the opening day of the Tianlong Temple".


    Dark moon left. Meng Hao smiled and returned to his residence. However, he saw bixuan and Dong Qingyan looking at him with a smile. Meng Hao was a little embarrassed.


    "Little younger martial brother, you have a special smell. Tell me if you''ve gone on a date with other girls behind our back." Dong Qingyan''s face shows a touch of frost. Although you haven''t confirmed the relationship with Meng Hao, you''re much closer than ordinary martial brothers and sisters.


    Bixuan is Meng Hao''s first girlfriend. At this time, she looks at Meng Hao with a smile, which makes Meng Hao quite speechless. Facing the two women, Meng Hao has to tell the truth.


    Sighed lightly: "the mysterious woman who has the token of the Lord of the Tianlong temple has just come. After confirmation, I know that she is a former friend of mine, called the dark moon".


    In addition, this dark moon comes from the dark temple in Lingtian domain. I can''t come to the dark temple specifically. She came to me tonight to cooperate with us, because Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue have secretly formed an alliance.


    "Dark temple"? Dong Qingyan and bixuan both showed astonishment. Dong Qingyan was a disciple of the fire emperor, and bixuan also worshipped a supreme elder of the fire spirit gate as a teacher, so they also knew more about the forces in the spirit heaven.


    There are two mysterious forces in Lingtian domain, one is the dark temple, and the other is the light temple. The disciples in the dark temple master the profound meaning related to darkness.


    Dong Qingyan looked puzzled on his face, and immediately whispered, "little martial brother, do you know her strength?".


    "If I''m not wrong, her strength is the peak in the middle of tongshenjing, but she has mastered the profound meaning of darkness, and her combat effectiveness must be more than it seems," Meng Hao whispered.


    "So it seems that the goddess named dark moon is the goddess of the dark temple. If she is really a goddess, the younger martial brother can accept her, because the identity and status of the goddess is second only to the temple Lord." Dong Qingyan said surprisingly, and Meng Hao looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Dong Qingyan to say so.


    "Cough, I don''t mean that at all. Let''s not talk about it," Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "next, I''ll try to see if I can improve my strength to the post seven turn realm of creation, so I''ll come out when the Tianlong temple is opened.".


    Meng Hao walked into his room, while bixuan and Dong Qingyan watched Meng Hao leave with a smile. Then they stopped talking and went back to their own room.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged, destroying the three cuts and the star blade are his two cards. In addition, there is a unique skill contained in the eleventh layer of the fire spirit true formula, called XuanHuo soul eating palm. It is not only amazing, but also has a special effect, that is, it can absorb the soul power of others.


    Meng Hao has completed the first three moves of the formula of burning the sky sword. The power of the first three moves is comparable to that of the superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. The fourth move is called burning Yang Shenyan. Although the powerful flame displayed with sword Qi is not comparable to the purple dazzle spirit flame, it is comparable to the power of some powerful animal fire, which is equivalent to the inferior advanced upanishadism martial arts.


    However, Meng Hao has only achieved a small success. Now his strength is gradually improving, and the power of quasi holy art can not meet him. Next, Meng Hao will try to cultivate holy art, but holy art is too difficult to cultivate and needs strong spiritual support. Therefore, even if the cultivation is successful, light and easy will not be displayed.


    Now he has mastered the holy arts such as roaring sun, rosefinch seal, hell fire, thunder silence, and the eight wasteland four elephant art. Among them, the eight wasteland four elephant art is the heaven and earth holy art. Now Meng Hao has barely reached the standard of cultivation, but the heaven and earth holy Art is more difficult to cultivate than ordinary holy art, so Meng Hao does not intend to cultivate the eight wasteland four elephant art.

 Chapter 604

    In a twinkling of an eye, the day for the opening of the Tianlong temple came. Meng Hao left the courtyard with bixuan, Dong Qingyan and Zifeng and swept towards a hill outside Tianlong city.


    The entrance of the Tianlong temple is on the hill, but it needs four tokens to open the entrance. At this time, many martial artists have gathered here.


    Although they don''t have a token, as long as Meng Hao opens the entrance, these people will follow into it. Naturally, they are not willing to let go of this good opportunity.


    In this way, having a token doesn''t do much good. In fact, it''s not the case. People with a token will know some news that others don''t know, which takes the lead.


    "Meng Hao, the mysterious king, is coming." Meng Hao came to the hill. Many people recognized Meng Hao. What happened in Tianlong city that day made many martial artists remember Meng Hao. In particular, Meng Hao has a strange shape. There is a bloody pig sitting on his left shoulder and a white crow standing on his right shoulder. How strange it looks.


    Meng Hao ignored the people''s eyes. He took bixuan and others to the front, and the crowd automatically divided a way, so Meng Hao and them walked to the front without any trouble.


    "Brother Meng Hao is waiting for you," Miao Shaohai said with a smile. There is also an excited look in his eyes. After all, the Tianlong temple is a big school in ancient times. Among them, there must be countless treasures, which can be inherited better.


    "Let''s start," Meng Hao chuckled and shook his palm. An ancient token emerged. Miao Shaohai, Shuangxue and dark moon also took out their tokens at the same time.


    The next moment, the four tokens burst into dazzling light, and then the light flickered and fell on the stone wall in front, and then a stone gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "The Tianlong temple is open. Let''s go in quickly." many martial artists saw this scene and urged their body methods to sweep towards the stone gate.


    The four tokens also fell down and returned to the hands of the four people. Miao Shaohai laughed and said, "I''ll take a step first, ladies and gentlemen". When the voice fell down, his figure had flown past and plundered into the stone gate with the strong people around him.


    Shuangxue also called the strong people of Tianshuang island to plunder into the stone gate, followed by the dark moon. She looked at Meng Hao and urged her body method without hesitation, taking the strong people around her into it.


    In just a few minutes, there was no one on the hill. The Tianlong temple was really attractive. Meng Hao shook his head and smiled and said, "let''s go too".


    Then Meng Hao took bixuan and others into the stone gate. Liang Kai was the last one. When Liang Kai entered the stone gate, the stone gate emitted dazzling light, a vortex emerged, and the stone gate disappeared in an instant.


    Buzzing!!!


    The next moment, Meng Hao appeared in the Tianlong temple, looked around and found that they were on a stone platform, which was obviously a transmission array.


    "I''ll arrange an array to hide the transmission array first. Maybe we need this transmission array when we leave the Tianlong temple in the future." Meng Hao thought for a moment and immediately waved his palm.


    Before long, a mysterious array appeared. Meng Hao looked at the array he had arranged. He also showed a satisfied smile on his face and said with a faint smile.


    "Heaven hidden spirit array, enlightenment"!!!


    The roar sounded, and then bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others saw that the transmission array disappeared. This was not really disappeared, but the array special effects arranged by Meng Hao hid it.


    Meng Hao turned to bixuan and others and said with a smile: "next, let''s explore the Tianlong temple. When we get familiar with the Tianlong temple, we will go to the place where the red heart is marked according to the map indicated on the token".


    After the four tokens were combined, Meng Hao found that the token in his hand had changed. There was a map on it. There was a red heart on the map. I think there was something precious in the red heart.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to go to the location indicated in the map immediately, but planned to explore the Tianlong temple first, get familiar with it, and then look for the location of the red heart.


    Hiss!!!


    At this time, a hissing voice came into the ears of Meng Hao and others. They turned and looked. An old man in a black robe stood still in the void and looked at Meng Hao and others coldly, and the hissing voice was made by this person.


    "Soul beast"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Since he entered the netherworld, the soul animals he met could not turn into human shapes, and some could not even speak.


    If it is outside, the soul beast above level 7 can turn into human form. I don''t know what''s going on in the netherworld, but think it should be the reason of the law of heaven and earth.


    Now when they enter the Tianlong temple, they encounter a soul beast that can be transformed into human form. The breath emitted by each other is different from that of human beings, that is, the same breath as Zifeng. Meng Hao naturally recognized each other''s identity directly.


    "Hey, hey, I''m recognized. Today you all have to die here. I''ll eat you all." the black robed old man stepped on the void and plundered towards Meng Hao. A fishy smell rippled away.


    "Level 8 initial soul beast", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The old man''s body was level 8 initial soul beast. Meng Hao could not see what kind of soul beast it was. Such strength was comparable to that of the strong God King in the early days of human martial arts tongshenjing.


    Meng Hao and his disciples have practiced the secret formula of invisibility, so the old man didn''t sense the fluctuation of Meng Hao''s strength at all, but they are very young and think that the strength of the other party will not be too strong.


    However, he was wrong. Meng Hao''s body flickered and swept away. The red flame spirit sword appeared on the palm of his hand. A powerful sword light flashed and cut off the old man.


    The old man''s face changed greatly and his body shifted to the side. The sword light passed close to his face and said in surprise: "you have such a strong strength and fast sword.".


    Immediately, he said in a cold voice, "no matter how fast the sword is, it''s useless. Go to death for me". The next moment, he patted his palm, and in a short time, a black snake tail appeared and blew away at Meng Hao.


    "It''s no use. You''ll know when you die," Meng Hao said with a smile. Soon another sword was cut out, but the power and speed of this sword were much stronger than before.


    Boom!!!


    Before the snake tail fell, it cut directly on it, and a roar broke out. The old man in black robe was shocked back more than ten steps before he stopped.


    The old man in black robe flashed a shocked look on his face. Immediately, a violent spirit spread and opened. His hands were together and directly transformed into his own body.


    "Jiuyouming snake", a powerful soul beast in ancient times, is still extinct. Unexpectedly, there is such a soul beast in the Tianlong temple.


    The jiuyouming snake is very large and occupies half of the sky. The huge snake pupil stared at Meng Hao and immediately rushed directly at Meng Hao with a big mouth open to swallow Meng Hao.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and a breath of destruction rippled away. At this time, Meng Hao had used 10% of the peak sword of destruction, and the breath was very strong.


    Then the red flame spirit sword quickly cut out, and three sword shadows that destroyed the sky and the earth appeared, penetrating the void and cutting off the head of the nine Youming snake.


    "What a terrible sword move. Did you understand it recently?" a surprised look appeared on Meiwu''s face. She has always been with Meng Hao, but she has never seen Meng Hao perform such a sword move.


    "This is the intention of destroying the sword. With the sword move created by the little Lord, it is very powerful. Even the strong in the middle of tongshenjing may not be able to accept it," Zifeng said with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    Others also nodded secretly. They all know some of Meng Hao''s means and the secret method that can instantly improve his strength. However, at this time, Meng Hao did not use that secret method at all. He was able to use the strength of the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of seven turns to use the sword moves feared by the martial arts in the middle of the realm of God. What a terrible combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 605

    Meng Hao did not hesitate to show his intention of destroying the sword, and performed the three chop of destruction, mainly because Meng Hao wanted to try the power of the intention of destroying the sword, and what was the power of the three chop of destruction he had created.


    Jiuyouming snake also has some bad luck. Who is bad to meet? It happened to meet Meng Hao, and Meng Hao wanted to try the power of destroying three cuts, so his ending can be imagined.


    Three sword shadows that destroyed the sky and the earth roared past, collided with the head of the nine nether snake, and a terrible breath fluctuated and spread away.


    "Boy, you can''t break my defense at all". The soul beast has strong defense. The nine Youming snake looked a little excited when he saw that he had blocked Meng Hao''s sword move. He spit out words and sneered.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "so confident"? Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, he saw the first two sword shadows that destroyed the sky and the earth disappear, but the last sword shadow bloomed a breath of destruction, as if to destroy the nine Youming snake in front of him.


    "No, don''t... I don''t want to die yet." the nine Youming snake''s pupil flashed a panic look, but all this was in vain. Jianying flashed, directly divided the nine Youming snake into two, and then dissipated.


    "What a terrible power", Meng Hao himself was a little surprised. The power of three cuts of destruction created by the intention of 10% peak destruction sword was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "Little Lord, even if the power of your sword is the power of the God King in the middle of tongshenjing, the strong ones may not dare to fight next", Meiwu and others also came to Meng Hao, and the former smiled.


    Charm dance itself is the strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing, but she is not sure to stop the three cuts of destruction just performed by Meng haogang. Even if she can stop it, it will cost a lot.


    "Let''s look at the crystal core of the nine Youming snake first", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and immediately came forward to grasp the crystal core of the nine Youming snake in his hand, which radiated majestic energy fluctuations.


    Although Meng Hao has mastered the spirit of Kirin, he has awakened the blood of Kirin and has a sense of closeness to many souls and beasts, so he generally won''t deal with them easily. However, if there is a soul beast who doesn''t know good or bad, Meng Hao will not let it go. The nine ghost snake is a good example.


    There are many precious things on jiuyouming snake. Not to mention how nourishing its meat is, snake gall alone is a tonic.


    "Blood pig, the blood essence of the nine nether snakes is for you. Go and absorb it," Meng Hao patted the blood spirit demon pig on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    The blood spirit demon pig understood Meng Hao''s meaning, intimately rubbed Meng Hao''s cheek, then flew out and landed on the body of the nine Youming snake. Then it radiated blood color light and began to absorb the essence blood of the nine Youming snake.


    Jiuyouming snake is also a powerful soul beast in ancient times, so the essence blood contained in itself is also a great tonic, but Meng Hao can''t use it, so he let the blood spirit demon pig absorb it.


    In less than half an hour, the blood spirit demon pig absorbed all the blood essence of the nine Youming snake, belched, then flew back to Meng Hao''s shoulder, and then fell asleep on it.


    Vaguely, a powerful force fluctuated from the body of the blood spirit demon pig. According to its appearance, it won''t be long before it can step into the level of soul beast in the middle of level 8, that is, it is equivalent to the medium-term strength of human warrior tongshenjing.


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest, and don''t break in at night, so as not to encounter powerful ghosts," Meng Hao said with a smile to Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others.


    Naturally, the people completely listened to Meng Hao''s words, so they swept forward and spent a short time finding a quiet Hill.


    So Meng Hao and others began to camp. Liang Kai and Zhou Yue naturally acted as guards. Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to practice. He refined the earth mysterious elixir that he had just taken in his body.


    His strength is still a little low now. It''s difficult to deal with talented people such as Miao Shaohai and Shuangxue. It''s best to be promoted to the eighth or ninth transformation realm.


    However, he has just broken through, so it will take a lot of time to break through again. At least four earth Xuan elixirs have to be refined to make a breakthrough.


    Although the Tianlong temple is in an independent space, the passage of time is the same as that outside. There are also days and nights. Now it is evening, Meng Hao chose to camp, because ghosts and beasts haunt frequently at night. The Tianlong temple is one of the seven forces in the dark place in ancient times. There will be many ghosts and beasts, among which there must be powerful ones, So it''s better to be careful at night.


    The next morning, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. One night''s cultivation did not make a breakthrough in his strength, but he had a great improvement, but it was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "The Tianlong temple is divided into six sub halls and one main hall, which are respectively the Golden Dragon hall, the wooden dragon hall, the water dragon hall, the fire dragon hall, the Earth Dragon hall and the Thunder Dragon hall. The main hall is the Xuanlong hall. Only when the seven halls are one can it be called the Tianlong Temple".


    This is the news Meng Hao learned from Yu Jun, but only these news. Now he is in the Tianlong temple, but he doesn''t know where the six sub halls are. Moreover, the Tianlong Temple fell into the hands of the demon family and the demon family. I think the six sub halls and one main hall may have been destroyed¡° Let''s go ", Meng Hao greeted bixuan, Dong Qingyan and others swept forward. Since you don''t know where the six sub halls and one main hall are, take a chance to find them slowly.


    "Be careful", suddenly, Meng Hao''s body stopped, the red flame spirit sword quickly appeared in his hand, and then cut to the right of bixuan.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, a black light and shadow was cut off by Meng Hao and flew out. The people looked up and saw that the black light and shadow was a dark long gun with strong power fluctuations.


    "Inferior relic"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Just now he thought someone had attacked them, but he didn''t expect that what attacked them was a long gun, and the long gun was still a inferior holy weapon.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air. I saw the shadow of the four Taoists fall in front of Meng Hao and their eyes fell on the dark long gun, showing a look of greed.


    These four people don''t know where they come from. The leader is a strong God King in the early days of Tongshen realm. Judging from the fluctuation of his breath, it is obvious that he is a martial artist who has just stepped into Tongshen realm.


    The three people behind them are the king of jiuzhuan''s creation, one is the king of creation at the beginning of jiuzhuan, and the other two are the king of creation at the end of jiuzhuan. At this time, the four people are eyeing Meng Hao and others.


    "In the afternoon of the next Yuan Dynasty, this long gun was pursued by our brothers. Unexpectedly, it disturbed you. I will take it away now and I will never disturb you," said the strong man of the God King in the early days of tongshenjing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he turned the inferior holy weapon long gun into their thing.


    However, there was a sharp breath fluctuation on the long gun. The other party didn''t subdue it at all and claimed to be theirs. This behavior is shameful.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, "do you think this long gun is yours? It is clearly an ownerless thing, so it does not belong to you, but to me. ".


    Yuan Wu''s face showed a cruel look. He naturally saw that it was a inferior holy weapon. If he could get it, his combat effectiveness would be greatly increased. Even if he met the God King in the middle of tongshenjing, the former could compete with one or two.


    Then he said coldly, "so you are going to compete with me for this long gun at Yuanwu". At this time, his body was filled with cold breath and was ready to take action at any time.

 Chapter 606

    Yuan Wu''s breath fluctuated violently, and the three nine transformed realm kings around him also urged their own strength and were ready to rob the holy weapon spear at any time.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and was not in a hurry. Although the breath fluctuation on Yuan Wu was the breath of the strong king of God in the early stage of tongshenjing, it was very unstable. The reason was that he had just broken through tongshenjing, or he took Tiancai and Dibao to forcibly improve his strength to tongshenjing.


    Therefore, Yuan Wu''s strength is even weaker than that of the nine nether snakes. Meng Hao can solve it without destroying three cuts. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Wu and even doesn''t bother to do it.


    "Young master, let me do it," said Wang Xiong to Meng Haogong. He also had the strength in the early days of tongshenjing. Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness. He knew that it was too wasteful for the young master to do it in person to deal with small people like Yuan Wu.


    "Then you can do it," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, nodded and agreed to Liang Kai''s request. Wang Xionggui, an elder of Shengu, practiced Chixiao divine skill after practicing the holy level lower spirit formula, and realized that his life magic power was to devour the sun limitless.


    There are also levels of this life supernatural power. Liang Kai understands that this life supernatural power is at the lower level. However, although it is only at the lower level, it belongs to the leader in the lower level.


    Therefore, Liang Kai''s strength is much stronger than yuan Wu, even stronger than the nine Youming snake who died in Meng Hao''s hands. Meng Hao doesn''t know exactly how far it has reached.


    "Yuanwu, right? You are not worthy to be the opponent of my young master. Let me meet you." Liang Kai laughed and flashed out, falling not far in front of Yuanwu.


    At this time, a look of amazement flashed across Yuanwu''s face, because before he explored the strength of Meng Hao and others, he only found that Meng Hao was the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of seven turns. Others didn''t know the strength at all, but according to his estimation, he wouldn''t be too strong.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing jumped out. He was at the same level as himself. It was difficult to deal with it.


    "Don''t think about the group war. If they dare to do it, I guarantee they won''t see the sun tomorrow morning, and if you want this inferior holy weapon, you can only defeat my men. As long as you win, I''ll give you this inferior weighing instrument." Meng Hao smiled faintly and saw through his plan to deal with it.


    "Boss, what should we do?" the king of the early nine turn realm around Yuan Wu asked softly. Originally, they planned to attack, but Meng Hao saw it, so this method didn''t work.


    Yuan Wu flashed a hesitant look on his face and immediately whispered, "you mean what you say"? He was afraid that after he defeated Liang Kai, Meng Hao would go back on his word, which would be more than worth the loss.


    Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile, "naturally, it counts, but only if you can win him". When the voice fell, Liang Kai''s figure flew out and swept towards Yuanwu, with an extremely terrible power fluctuation on his body.


    "OK, then I''ll see if you have the ability to defeat me." Yuan Wu also snorted coldly, with a black spirit spreading in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    Yuan Wu also blew out with a fist. The two collided and burst into a roar. Yuan afternoon retreated dozens of steps before stopping. On the contrary, Liang Kai didn''t move. You can see who was strong and who was weak.


    Yuan Wu flashed an ugly look on his face and immediately hummed coldly, "it''s too early to be happy now. Next, I''ll let you see my strength.".


    "Dark blood startling palm"!!!


    Then Yuan Wu took a step, and the terrible black spiritual power gathered in his hand, directly raised his right hand and angrily patted Liang Kai.


    The breath of terror rippled and opened, and a black blood palm print appeared, revealing an extremely cold breath fluctuation. It is obviously a powerful upanishadism martial art.


    Liang Kai''s face showed a indifferent look. He immediately put his hands together and made a seal. The terrible Chixiao spiritual power rippled behind him and occupied the sky for a long time.


    "Chixiao thunder palm"!!!


    A faint voice came from Liang Kai''s mouth. I saw that the cyan and red red spirit power behind Liang Kai gathered rapidly and turned into a cyan and red palm print flashing with thunder, spreading extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    "Fall", Liang Kai drank softly. He saw the blue and red palm print flashing with thunder roaring past and roaring at the black blood palm print.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided and burst into an amazing roar. At the next moment, the cyan palm print was shining brightly, which directly smashed the black blood palm print and fell on his body in the panic of Yuanwu.


    Poof!!!


    Yuan Wu''s body flew out directly, crashed into dozens of towering trees before he stopped, fell to the ground, opened his mouth and vomited blood, looked depressed, and had a thick and incredible look in his eyes.


    Up to now, he didn''t know why he was defeated. He didn''t know that Liang Kai''s profound martial arts was so powerful that he felt suffocated.


    "Little Lord, how to deal with this person", Wang Xiong asked Meng Haogong. Although he defeated Yuan Wu, the power of disposal was still in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao did not answer him, but looked at Liang Kai and said with a smile: "yes, yes, your Chixiao profound meaning has also mastered 50% of the state. If you make efforts to raise it to 70% of the state and summon the Chixiao throne, your combat effectiveness will be doubled by then.".


    "My subordinates understand that I will try my best to cultivate, understand the profound meaning of Chixiao to the 70% level as soon as possible, summon the throne of Chixiao, and will never live up to the cultivation of the little Lord." Wang xionggong said. Indeed, as Meng Hao said, his profound meaning of Chixiao is only 50% level, which is too low.


    However, he is not a monster level genius like Meng Hao after all, and his speed of understanding the profound meaning is also slower, which is compensated by the law.


    Meng Hao walked towards the front, came to Yuanwu, smiled and said, "how about this inferior holy weapon long gun this time?"?


    At this time, the dark long gun had been suppressed by Meng Hao. In Meng Hao''s hands, it was obedient and gentle like a little sheep.


    Yuan Wu''s three brothers also came to him, but at this time, they also looked worried. Their eyes were full of fear. They were afraid that Meng Hao would let Liang Kai kill them.


    "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me for offending. We don''t expect to get inferior holy wares. We just hope that you have a large number of people who can spare our lives." Yuan Wu took a deep breath and immediately looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice.


    Meng Hao was satisfied with Yuan Wu''s attitude, so he smiled and said, "for your sake, you just want to get this inferior holy instrument, I''ll spare your life.".


    After a pause, he said, "remember my name is Meng Hao. Don''t provoke me again in the future. If it falls into my hands again, I won''t let you leave easily.".


    "What? You are Meng Hao, the mysterious king. "Yuan Wu looked surprised. He was also a martial artist in the East Xuan continent. He also had some understanding of Meng Hao''s reputation. Unexpectedly, he provoked Meng Hao. He regretted it for a long time.


    Immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Lord Xuan, for your generosity. I will never disturb you again. Goodbye.".


    Then he took the three brothers to escape and left here. When they heard Meng Hao''s name, they naturally won''t find Meng Hao''s trouble again, because they haven''t had time to hide. How can they be stupid enough to find Meng Hao''s trouble again.


    Meng Hao smiled and shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the dark long gun in his hand. This is a inferior holy weapon, and it is not weak, but he can''t use it.


    "Zhou Yue, I remember you used a gun. I''ll give you this inferior holy weapon." Meng Hao directly threw the dark long gun to Zhou Yue.


    Zhou Yue looked surprised. Even Zifeng and Liang Kai were stunned. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao gave Zhou Yue the inferior holy ware directly.

 Chapter 607

    Zhou Yue held a long black gun and said in a deep voice, "young Lord, I''ve wasted some inferior holy weapons. I''d better leave them to you, young Lord. In this way, your combat effectiveness will be improved a lot.".


    Meng Hao was helpless and said with a smile, "when did you see me use a gun? Besides, I already have the red flame spirit sword, a middle-grade holy weapon. It''s useless for me to keep this inferior weighing instrument long gun, and there''s no reason to take back what I sent out. ".


    This time, Meng Hao came to the Tianlong temple with Liang Kai and Zhou Yue. The former is good at palming and the latter is good at shooting and boxing. The inferior holy weapon long gun is suitable for Zhou Yue. In this way, Zhou Yue''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Meiwu has an ancient spirit sword. Zifeng is a soul beast, so she is not good at using weapons. Bixuan is good at boxing and Dong Qingyan is good at swordsmanship, just like Meng Hao.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to give Zhou Yue this inferior holy weapon long gun. Zhou Yue nodded solemnly when he heard the speech and said respectfully: "then I thank the little Lord for this time. It''s my honor to follow the little Lord and follow the little Lord. I don''t hesitate to go through fire and water for the little Lord.".


    "Well, let''s try this long gun first," Meng Hao said with a smile, Zhou Yue nodded, then closed his eyes and began to refine this inferior holy weapon.


    "Little Lord, the black magic gun is really not simple. Although it is not weak, the red flame spirit sword in the little Lord''s hand is not comparable to ordinary inferior holy ware", Zhou Yue''s face showed a happy look, and it can be seen that he was very happy.


    Liang Kai also showed a look of envy, but the black magic gun was not suitable for him, and he was just pure envy, but he was not jealous.


    "Liang Kai, there are many treasures in the Tianlong temple. Presumably, there will be inferior holy ware or medium holy ware of fist sets, so the weapons that get fist sets will belong to you." Meng Hao smiled at Liang Kai. Although Liang Kai is an elder of Shengu, he has no inferior holy ware, because the inferior holy ware is too precious.


    "Thank you, young Lord." Liang Kai is also busy hugging boxing. Meng Hao''s words are enough, and Meng Hao is right. There will be many treasures in the Tianlong temple. Next, they will concentrate on looking for treasures.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance. Meng Hao and them looked up. A palace glittering with thunder floated in the air, emitting a terrible smell.


    "This is the Thunder Dragon hall. The Thunder Dragon hall appears, and we''ll go there immediately." Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. He immediately said in a deep voice, and then the people robbed the place where the Thunder Dragon hall was born.


    At the same time, many martial artists in other directions found the birth of the Thunder Dragon hall, and also swept towards the place where the Thunder Dragon hall was born, just like locusts.


    Meng Hao''s martial soul is related to thunder. Tianlei''s martial soul evolved into Thunder Dragon''s martial soul, but this is not the end. If you can get the heart of thunder, the Thunder Dragon''s martial soul will evolve again and evolve into Shenglei''s martial soul.


    The soul of Saint Lei Wu ranks thirteenth in the spirit of the sun, ranking thirteen. This shows how terrible it is, but if you want to have the soul of the holy thunder, the only way to go is the soul of the dragon warrior. So up to now, the soul of Saint Lei Wu is only a legend.


    Therefore, the first thing Meng Hao needs to do when he comes to the Tianlong temple this time is to find the Thunder Dragon Temple, and then win the thunder heart, the treasure of the town hall of the Thunder Dragon Temple. Integrating the thunder heart can make the Thunder Dragon Wu soul evolve into the holy thunder Wu soul.


    However, although the Thunder Dragon hall has appeared, it has also attracted many people, so it is not so easy to win the heart of thunder. Even Meng Hao is not sure.


    About a incense burning time, Meng Hao and others came to the place where the Thunder Dragon hall was born. However, in front of the Thunder Dragon hall stood three giant beasts flashing thunder, which spread terrible power fluctuations.


    It seems that if you want to enter the Thunder Dragon hall, you must defeat the three thunder monsters. From the breath diffused on the three thunder monsters, it can be seen that they are three thunder monsters comparable to the strong ones of the God King in the later stage of Meitong divine realm, which are not so easy to deal with.


    Meng Hao looked at the three giant beasts glittering with thunder. There were many people around, but he didn''t see the three strong opponents of dark moon, Miao Shaohai and frost and snow. To be exact, dark moon is not an opponent, but a collaborator.


    However, even so, there are many powerful martial artists here, including two strong ones who spread the breath of the later stage of tongshenjing. They look quite similar and should be twin brothers.


    Not only that, there are two strong kings in the later stage of Tongshen realm in the distance. In addition, there are more than a dozen strong kings in the middle stage of Tongshen realm and more than 30 strong kings in the early stage of Tongshen realm.


    At this time, the token in Meng Hao''s hand was shining brightly. The internal space of Xiaoyao ring was illuminated by the thunder light, and Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement.


    Xuan took out the token, and there was a thought in the token, "the thunder beast is formed by the aggregation of the thunder heart, but it is only the three forces differentiated from the thunder heart. Be sure to get the thunder heart. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to get the thunder heart".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation. He didn''t expect that there was a thought in the token. He just didn''t know whether the other party''s sudden speech was good or bad, so Meng Hao didn''t act foolishly immediately.


    At the same time, on a thunder throne in the depths of the Thunder Dragon hall, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the thunder around him cheered, as if welcoming their king.


    "The man who has waited so long has finally come." the middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe is blooming with a terrible thunder light, and a faint smile is also on his face.


    "Hiss"!!!


    However, at the next moment, there was a huge black air beside the thunder throne. This black air revealed that it was a terrible power fluctuation, which turned into a magic face.


    The evil spirit grimace stared at the middle-aged man above the thunder throne and said coldly: "Reverend Lei long, we have been deadlocked for so long. According to your state, I''m afraid I''ll be completely eroded in another half a month. Then I can occupy your body, ha ha ha".


    Speaking of this, the evil spirit grimace was excited. I thought he was the bully devil of the great demon family. He was accidentally pulled by the Thunder Dragon Master and died together. If they weren''t born with tenacious vitality, I''m afraid they would really win each other''s way.


    The Thunder Dragon left a body before his death, and there was a weak soul hidden in the thunder throne. However, although the bully devil knew it, he could not enter within ten meters of the thunder throne, because there was thunder guarding the thunder throne. This thunder was not simple. It was the divine wing Tianlei ranked 16th in the xuanlei list. It was very powerful.


    Therefore, the Thunder Dragon Lord stopped the erosion of the overlord with the help of the divine wing Tianlei. However, this resistance lasted for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid he will be completely eroded by the overlord in half a month. At that time, he has only one choice, that is, self exploding the Thunder Dragon hall. You know, the Thunder Dragon hall is also a holy ware and a top-grade holy ware, There are many collections of his life in the leilong hall. He can''t explode until he has to.


    Now Meng Hao''s appearance makes Lei Longzun very happy. Although he doesn''t know Meng Hao''s strength, he can enter the Tianlong temple, at least he is also a strong person in the divine realm. At that time, he urges the residual strength and has a great chance to kill the overlord with Meng Hao.


    Because in those years, the bully devil was also dragged to death by him. Although the demon family has tenacious vitality, today''s bully devil is only a perfect warrior compared with Meitong divine realm, and it is not so difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 608

    Meng Hao looked at the three thunder monsters in front of him and kept thinking about the loud words in his ears. The token is the key to open the cave of the Tianlong temple, which means that the token was left by the strong man of the Tianlong temple.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the token contains a divine idea. The preparation for the divine idea is also a strong one. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, it should be related to the Thunder Dragon hall in front of us, which is likely to be left by the Lord of the Thunder Dragon hall.


    The strength of the thunder beast is comparable to that of the later martial artists of Meitong Shenjing. With Meng Hao''s current strength, I''m afraid it needs to use the four yuan in one state to deal with it. It can also be solved with the destruction sword idea and the star sword idea, but Meng Hao doesn''t intend to take action immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, what should we do?" Dong Qingyan asked softly, seeing that many strong people around him were not ready to fight. It was not a way to continue the stalemate.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and said softly, "the thunder beast should have some power of the thunder heart. I need the thunder heart, so I must get the thunder heart".


    Immediately he continued: "Meiwu and I fight together, and others are on alert". Liang Kai and Zhou Yue''s strength is the peak of the early stage of tongshenjing, which is a little low. Bixuan and Dong Qingyan are not martial artists of tongshenjing, so they can''t fight. Zifeng''s strength has now returned to the peak level of level 8, which is the strong one comparable to Meitong Shenjing''s perfect level, so they are not suitable to fight.


    If Meng Hao did it himself, I''m afraid it would take a lot of time to solve the thunder beast. If Meiwu did it with him, it would be different. Meiwu is a strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing and is good at assassinating. Even if the strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing met her, she had to deal with it carefully.


    "Be careful", Dong Qingyan and bixuan said at the same time. There was a worried look in the eyes of the two women. Although Meng Hao could deal with the strong God King in the early stage of tongshenjing, he was facing a thunder monster comparable to the strong God King in the later stage of meitongshenjing. The two women would naturally worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," Meng Hao chuckled, and his body flashed out, plundering towards the thunder beast on the left, with flame power surging on his body.


    "The boy who doesn''t know his life and death, qizhuan Huajing dares to shoot the thunder beast". Many martial artists saw Meng Hao''s strength and immediately showed a mocking look.


    However, many martial artists knew Meng Hao. When they saw Meng Hao''s move, they were even more surprised. They didn''t expect this scene at all.


    No matter what these people think, Meng Hao''s figure appears in front of the thunder beast. The terrible spiritual power converges on the palm of his hand, and then turns into an energy competition to blow away at the thunder beast.


    The thunder monster stared at Meng Hao contemptuously, slowly raised his palm and photographed Meng Hao. At that time, a terrible momentum rippled away. Even the strong man of the God King in the middle of tongshenjing dare not fight with it.


    Meng Hao was not afraid, but he was not afraid at all. His momentum directly increased to half a step through the divine realm, which obviously opened the state of four elements in one.


    Drying!!!


    The thunder beast''s palm smashed Meng Hao''s attack, carrying the overwhelming momentum towards Meng Hao town. Even Meng Hao felt a strong pressure.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The red flame spirit sword appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao directly waved the red flame spirit sword. Three terrible sword shadows flashed out, carrying a very violent breath.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    A low cry sounded from Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao showed his intention of destroying the sword. At the same time, he also showed his own sword moves, and the smell of terror rippled constantly.


    Three terrible sword shadows cut through the void and cut on the palm of the thunder beast at a very fast speed. Suddenly, the house burst into a roar.


    The thunder beast has extremely violent thunder power in its hands, and its defense is amazing, but Meng Hao''s destruction is not simple, and the intention of destroying the sword breaks out.


    Poof!!!


    Although the thunder beast blocked the first two cuts of Meng Hao''s destruction three cuts, the third cut was irresistible. The intention of destruction sword was too violent.


    Therefore, one palm of the thunder beast was cut off, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Meng Hao showed a pity expression on his face. At this time, he performed the three cuts of destruction in his state of four elements in one. It is difficult for the strong king of God in the middle of the general tongshenjing to stop it. Even some weak strong king of God in the later stage of tongshenjing have to pay a painful price.


    But the thunder beast just broke a palm, which shows how powerful the thunder beast is. Even Meng Hao has to admit it.


    Although Meng Hao cut off one hand of the thunder beast, it seemed that it didn''t know the pain. It still came at Meng Hao and wanted to kill Meng Hao.


    At this time, Meiwu has been invisible around the thunder beast. She is waiting for the right opportunity to shoot again. The assassin''s shot is a must, which is a rule.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkle with the light of thinking. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cause too much damage to the thunder beast by destroying the three cuts, so he needs to show other unique skills and cards.


    The martial arts contained in the eleventh layer of the fire spirit true formula is called XuanHuo soul devouring palm, but the thunder beast is transformed by the heart of thunder and has no soul at all, so it has no great effect on it.


    He has mastered several holy skills and life magic skills, such as thunder silent world, rosefinch seal of roaring sun and ancient demon pupil. However, he is a little overqualified to deal with thunder monsters without wisdom. Moreover, the use of holy skills is too expensive, and Meng Hao doesn''t dare to use them easily.


    After thinking about it, only the intention of Xingchen sword cooperated with the edge of Xingchen. Meng Hao no longer hesitated and directly urged the intention of Xingchen sword to surge out.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s breath became as vast and majestic as the starry sky, and then the red flame spirit sword in his hand cut off towards the front.


    "Star blade"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao showed his intention of star sword, and the blade appeared, revealing a vast breath fluctuation.


    "What kind of sword is this? Why is it so strong?" many martial artists showed a shocked look. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to show such a powerful sword move.


    Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others also looked stunned. Liang Kai said in shock: "we have never seen the sword move of the young master. I''m afraid even in the later stage of tongshenjing, martial artists have to use their best against the sword move of the young master.".


    "This is Meng Hao''s sword move that he has only recently practiced," bixuan said with a smile. She looked very proud. The better Meng Hao is, the stronger her strength is, the happier she will be. At the same time, she thought that she must practice hard, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t catch up with Meng Hao in the future.


    "Die", Meng Hao''s face showed a indifferent look. The next moment, the blade passed by, directly penetrated into the void and rushed towards the thunder beast, emitting a majestic momentum.


    The thunder beast raised his huge left hand and patted Meng Hao. He wanted to beat the blade into powder. At this time, the thunder beast also used all his strength, and the terrible momentum rippled constantly.


    "Shadow Xuan kill"!!!


    At this time, the voice of the charm dance suddenly spread. A beautiful figure suddenly appeared on the top of the thunder beast. There were terrible power fluctuations on this figure. It was obvious that he was a strong God King in the middle of tongshenjing.


    And the move of the charm dance is the killing move in the holy shadow formula, shadow Xuan killing.


    Facing the shadow xuansha, even the general martial arts in the later stage of tongshenjing had to fall with hatred without being prepared. At this time, the thunder beast didn''t think that the charm ball was hidden around it and had no time to resist.


    Moreover, it doesn''t have much intelligence at all, but instinctively decides that as long as the enemies enter here, they will be destroyed, so it is destined to be killed by Meng Hao and Meiwu.

 Chapter 609

    Boom!!!


    The huge body of the thunder beast fell to the ground and fell directly under the joint efforts of Meng Hao and Meiwu. Meiwu has been with Meng Hao for the longest time, so the two people worked together seamlessly. Rao is a soul beast such as the thunder beast, which is comparable to the powerful God King in the later stage of tongshenjing, and also fell with hatred.


    Buzzing!!!


    Then the huge body of the thunder beast turned into a little thunder light. In just a few breaths, it turned into a thunder heart flashing with thunder, just like a newborn baby, emitting extremely terrible breath fluctuations.


    "That''s... The heart of thunder"? Many martial artists were shocked, greedily staring at the thunder heart in Meng Hao''s hand, and had plans to rob them.


    However, Meng Hao showed his strong combat effectiveness before. Coupled with the mid-term assassin of magic dance, many people have eliminated this year and focused on the other two thunder giants.


    There are many strong people gathered here. The Gao brothers are the strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing. There are even strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing called Zongze and Xu lingteng. Without hesitation, they robbed the two thunder giants and chose a thunder monster.


    They have heard of Meng Hao''s reputation. Naturally, they will not find Meng Hao''s trouble. Compared with Meng Hao, the thunder beast is better to deal with than Meng Hao.


    However, some people don''t think so. Gao Yuan and Gao Jin, Gao Yuan''s brothers, are the eldest brother and Gao Jin''s younger brother. At this time, Gao Jin said to Gao Yuan: "brother, Meng Hao is just the king of the seven transformed realm. Although he used his secret skills to temporarily improve his strength to half step through the realm of God, it''s easy for me to deal with him. As long as the eldest brother stops the woman, I''m sure to kill him.


    Gao Yuan thought for a moment, and finally greed occupied the main position. He said in a deep voice, "then I''ll stop the woman. You make a quick decision to kill Meng Hao.".


    "Don''t worry, big brother. It''s just a small seven transformed king of the realm. It doesn''t have to work hard to deal with him. If we can get his secret method, it will be of great benefit to our brother." Gao Jin showed a look of contempt in his eyes and immediately robbed Meng Hao.


    At the same time, Gaoyuan also robbed Meng Hao. Many martial artists found this scene and showed a look of schadenfreude to see how Meng Hao solved the crisis.


    "Little Lord", Zifeng had noticed the Gao brothers for a long time. At this time, he saw the Gao brothers plundering towards Meng Hao and Meiwu. The time flashed and fell in front of Meng Hao, with majestic power fluctuations spreading on him.


    "Let''s stop Meiwu. Zifeng, stop one and give me the rest," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile. Although it''s no problem to deal with Gao Jin with the strength of Meiwu, Meiwu has just performed shadow and mysterious killing, and the consumed spiritual power has not been completely recovered. It''s not suitable to continue fighting.


    Meng Hao knows some of Zifeng''s strength. Even if she doesn''t use the power of noumenon, the general wuzhe at the perfect level of tongshenjing may not be her opponent. If she uses the power of noumenon, the strong in half life and death can fight.


    So at this time, Zifeng''s shot is more appropriate. As for the Gao brothers, Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to them at all. These two people are just ordinary martial artists in the later stage of tongshenjing. Their strength is only a little stronger than the thunder beast. It doesn''t take much effort to kill them.


    "Well, be careful yourself, little Lord," said Meiwu and Zifeng at the same time. Meiwu''s body twinkled out of the battlefield and came to bixuan and Dong Qingyan. Zifeng flew up and swept away towards the high distance.


    Gao Jin appeared in front of Meng Hao. His majestic spiritual power rippled constantly and rushed towards Meng Hao. At the same time, he sneered and said, "Meng Hao, if you know the truth, call out the heart of thunder, I can spare your life, otherwise, you will die today.".


    "Oh? There is no doubt that I will die. I also tell you that even if I call grandpa today, I will kill you, so you are the one who will die. "Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and a terrible killing intention burst out at the same time.


    The idea of destroying the sword came out with ups and downs. Meng Hao held the red flame spirit sword in his hand, and his body flashed out. He directly displayed his powerful unique skill, which turned into three terrible sword shadows.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    The three terrible sword shadows flashed past and rushed towards Gao Jin. The speed was very fast. Even Gao Jin showed an expression of surprise, because Meng Hao didn''t destroy the three cuts so fast before, which showed that Meng Hao didn''t use his full strength in the previous battle, and left some cards.


    Gao Jin''s face twinkled with a sharp light, and the terrible wind power surged out. His body unexpectedly hid from the past with three sword shadows. According to his appearance, the mystery of the wind has also mastered 50%.


    "Wind blade cutting"!!!


    The low cry came from Gao Jin''s mouth. He escaped Meng Hao''s three cuts of destruction, stamped his feet and continued to sweep towards Meng Hao. A majestic spiritual force appeared in his hands in mid air, raised his palm into a knife and showed his initial unique moves towards Meng Hao.


    I saw the terrible wind blade emerge, sending out extremely terrible power fluctuations, as if to separate the void.


    The next moment, the wind blade went straight to Meng Hao''s face and came to Meng Hao in the blink of an eye. Meng Hao seemed to be stunned and stood still.


    "Do you know you can''t resist and give up"? Many martial artists are stunned. I don''t know what''s wrong with Meng Hao.


    Bixuan and Dong Qingyan also showed a worried look. Meiwu smiled and said, "it''s not so simple to hit the little Lord. The fighting power of the little Lord is not what we can imagine, but I know that with advanced strength, we can''t help the little Lord".


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, Gao Jin''s wind blade blew on Meng Hao''s body, but there was no blood spraying out. Gao Jin''s face was originally excited, but he found something wrong at this time.


    "Shadow"? Gao Jin showed a stunned expression on his face. His unique skill hit Meng Hao, but there was no blood flowing out. Then it shows that the original place is just a residual shadow.


    "Guess right, but it''s a little late." Meng Hao''s faint voice spread behind Gao Jin. Gao Jin''s stunned look turned into fear.


    "Dark fire soul devouring palm"!!!


    Meng Hao had a terrible flame in his hand, and his spiritual power went up and down. He patted his palm directly. At that time, a huge palm print appeared, emitting an extremely mysterious smell.


    At this time, Gao Jin had no time to defend, but after all, he was a strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing, with many holy and quasi holy tools in his hands.


    "Wind spirit shield"!!!


    Gao Jin directly took out his defensive shield and stood in front of him. This shield is a quasi holy weapon. It has helped him resist the attack of many enemies. It can be said that he has made great achievements.


    "Click"!!!


    But then he found himself whimsical, because the wind spirit shield was full of cracks after only two breaths, and then broke away.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the terrible palm print blew on his body, flew it out, opened his mouth and spewed blood, seriously injured.


    However, this is not over yet. A mysterious atmosphere fluctuates. Gao Jin only feels that his soul seems to break out. Even if he desperately suppresses it, I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    Gao Jin looked up at Meng Hao with a frightened look in his eyes. What kind of martial arts is so strange that he can absorb other people''s souls. If he was absorbed, he would fall here completely.


    So Gao Jin''s eyes showed an unwilling look, his hands together, and the terrible spiritual power came out and gathered behind him.

 Chapter 610

    Gao Jin''s eyes showed a dignified look, and then his hands closed together to seal. The terrible spiritual power came out and gathered frantically behind him. At the same time, a terrible breath fluctuated and spread.


    "Xuangui Wu soul"!!!


    The psychic power of terror went up and down, and soon there was a terrible storm. In the center of the storm, there was a black turtle, emitting terrible power fluctuations.


    At this time, Gao Jin directly summoned his own martial spirit, xuangui martial spirit, which ranked 82 on the martial spirit day list. This martial spirit is good at speed, very fast, and very strong defense.


    "Oh? "It''s xuangui Wuhun", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The other party summoned Wuhun, and the terrible breath rippled away, shaking his XuanHuo soul eating palm away.


    However, Rao is so. Gao Jin''s face is also very pale. Just at that moment, one third of his soul power was swallowed by Meng Hao. If Gao Jin didn''t react quickly and summon the xuangui Wu soul in time, I''m afraid it would not be just one third of his soul power.


    "Very quick response", Meng Hao grinned, and immediately there was a terrible power fluctuation on his body, which directly mobilized the intention of the star sword.


    "Star blade"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to show his unique skill created by the idea of star sword. He saw a blade emerge, emitting a vast breath.


    "Go", the red flame spirit sword fell, and the blade also flew past and cut at Gao Jin. The terrible and vast breath fluctuated.


    Gao Jin had a dignified look on his face. Although Meng Hao''s strength was only the king of the realm of creation in the early seven turns, the other party''s unique skills were so strong that he had already put away his contempt.


    "Xuangui shield"!!!


    At this time, Gao Jin had no time to manage the one-third of the soul power that had been swallowed up, because the star blade displayed by Meng Hao had come, and he had to go all out to resist.


    The breath of terror emerged from the xuangui Wu soul. Even when he saw the xuangui Wu soul, he only left a turtle shell in front of Gao Jin.


    Boom!!!


    The star blade fell on the tortoise shell and burst into a terrible hiss, leaving a huge scar on the tortoise shell, but it did not break the tortoise shell''s defense.


    Poof!!!


    Although there was no defense to break the turtle''s shell, the star blade was not simple. Gao Jin was still hurt. His already very pale face became more pale, and then another mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Brother", Gao Yuan, who was fighting with Zifeng not far away, saw that his brother was seriously injured by Meng Hao. He was surging with terrible power fluctuations and wanted to fight Zifeng to help his brother Gao Jin.


    However, Zifeng''s strength is not so simple. Even if Gaoyuan breaks out all his strength, he can''t get rid of Zifeng''s attack, which makes him quite angry.


    "Shenshan Wu soul"!!!


    Gaoyuan was rippling with terrible mountain spirit power. Behind him, he gathered frantically to form a small mountain, blooming extremely terrible power fluctuations.


    Facing the unfathomable purple Phoenix, Gaoyuan also directly summoned his own martial spirit. Shenshan martial spirit ranked 85th on the martial spirit day list, three levels lower than xuangui martial spirit.


    "It''s no use summoning a martial spirit", Zifeng sneered at the corners of her mouth, and a terrible purple black flame appeared on her. Although it was not as good as Meng Hao''s purple dazzle spirit flame, it was also quite different.


    "Fengyan God fan"!!!


    Zifeng''s hands were sealed, and the terrible purple black flame rippled and opened. It turned into a purple black flame fan, and suddenly there was a terrible smell.


    The next moment, the purple black divine fan roared towards Gaoyuan, carrying an extremely terrible power wave, and an ugly look appeared on Gaoyuan''s face.


    However, it was too late to think about it, so Gao Yuan directly urged the soul of Shenshan. He saw the hill behind him flying up and roaring towards the front.


    "Shenshan suppression"!!!


    The breath of terror rippled constantly, and the sacred mountain exuded a terrible momentum, as if to suppress the purple black divine fan.


    "Hum", zifengjiao drank. She saw that the purple black body sent out a terrible power fluctuation. The flame swept away and collided with the spirit of Shenshan.


    Boom!!!


    After the terrible explosion, the soul of the holy mountain was full of cracks and crashed away in high shock.


    Poof!!!


    The Wu soul was forcibly broken. Gao Yuan was also hurt a lot. His blood sprayed out. Although it was better than his brother Gao Jin, it was not much better.


    On the other side, Meng Hao came to Gao Jin with a red flame spirit sword and said with a smile: "if you have a next life, remember not to provoke me again.".


    "No... don''t kill me. If you kill me, the Gao family will not let you go. You will be relentlessly pursued by the Gao family. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t trouble you again." Gao Jin said in panic, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "The pursuit of the Gao family? I don''t care. "Meng Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile. The red flame spirit sword fell and directly cut Gao Jin''s head.


    Poof!!!


    Gao Jin was directly killed by Meng Hao. The red flame spirit sword gently picked it, and then took out Gao Jin''s middle grade storage ring and threw it into the Xiaoyao ring.


    "Brother, Meng Hao, I want to kill you and avenge my brother". Gao Yuan saw his own brother die, his eyes became scarlet, crazy urging the spiritual power in his body to kill Meng Hao.


    "Want to kill the young master? Then I''ll send you to the king of hell first. "Zifeng''s voice spread coldly behind him. I saw that the purple black flame directly pierced the center of Gaoyuan''s eyebrows, and Gaoyuan''s body also fell to the ground. His eyes stared at the boss, obviously dying in peace.


    If he hadn''t witnessed his brother Gao Jin''s death, Gao Yuan couldn''t have been killed by Zifeng so easily. After all, martial artists in the later stage of tongshenjing can be killed so easily.


    "Little Lord, this is Gaoyuan''s storage ring". Zifeng handed Gaoyuan''s middle grade storage ring to Meng Hao, who impolitely put it away. After all, Zifeng is the body of a soul animal, and she can''t use the storage ring for her.


    Many martial artists around showed a frightened look. The eyes of Meng Hao and Zifeng were full of fear. Even the two martial artists in the later stage of tongshenjing who were fighting with the thunder beast, Zongze and Xu lingteng also showed a look of fear.


    Their strength is similar to that of Gaoyuan and GAOJIN brothers. Meng Hao and Zifeng have the strength to kill Gaoyuan and GAOJIN, so they also have the strength to kill them.


    Meng Hao smiled, didn''t do it again, dispersed the state of the four yuan in one, and then began to investigate the storage rings of the two brothers Gaoyuan and GAOJIN.


    These are two middle-class storage rings. Generally, only the strong in Tongshen realm can have this kind of storage ring. I think the collection and wealth of the two strong in the later stage of Tongshen realm must be rich.


    When the two storage rings are together, they can''t tell which is Gaoyuan and which is GAOJIN. Meng Hao takes out one at random, probes into it with divine knowledge, and starts to check the things inside.


    This investigation, even Meng Hao was shocked, because there was a lower spiritual pulse in the storage ring.


    This is the inferior spirit pulse gathered by the inferior spirit crystals. There are 100000 inferior spirit crystals. Even Meng Hao is a little surprised. It seems that the two brothers Gaoyuan and GAOJIN are lucky to find a inferior spirit pulse. Although they are only the lowest level among the inferior spirit veins, they are also very precious.


    If you take it out for auction, the inferior spirit pulse composed of 100000 inferior spirit crystals is enough to exchange for a sky level medium spirit formula, or a high-level upanishadism martial arts, or a medium-level holy weapon.


    However, no one will auction the inferior spirit pulse, because if the spirit pulse is supplemented, the cultivation speed will reach an unprecedented level. For example, Meng Hao is only the king of the realm of creation at the initial stage of seven turns. Now with the spirit pulse, the time to break through the king of the realm of creation at the later stage of seven turns will be shortened by two-thirds. How terrible it is.

 Chapter 611

    After some investigation, Meng Hao found that the Gao brothers still had a lot of property, but now they all belong to him and have become his private property.


    Boom!!!


    Zongze and Xu lingteng also solved their opponents respectively, and each got a heart of thunder. Both faces showed an excited look.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, there was a sudden buzzing sound in the air, and a lower holy weapon of boxing appeared in the air, emitting a very sharp breath fluctuation.


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared directly in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the blue and black boxer. The flame power fluctuated and shrouded it in the middle.


    The black boxer was in full bloom and wanted to block Meng Hao''s suppression. However, Meng Hao snorted coldly and saw that the black boxer was wilting directly, just like a kitten.


    Meng Hao didn''t spend too much effort to take over this inferior holy weapon of boxers. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Until this time, the people reacted, but the boxers had been taken away by Meng Hao. Even if they were jealous, they didn''t dare to risk their lives to rob Meng Hao''s hands.


    Because Qiang Ru and Gao brothers fell into the hands of Meng Hao and Zifeng, not to mention those martial artists in the middle and early stages of Tongshen realm.


    Meng Hao returned to Dong Qingyan and others, took out the boxer he had just received, smiled and said, "this thunder robbery boxer is good, not weaker than the black magic gun.".


    Then he threw Lei Jie''s boxer directly to Liang Kai and said with a smile, "no, the inferior holy ware of boxer is suitable for you, so I''ll give it to you.".


    Many martial artists around looked at this scene. My sister was shocked. A inferior holy weapon said that it would be rewarded to my subordinates. They couldn''t do it at all.


    At this time, they envy Liang Kai. It must be good to follow such people. Many people have plans to take refuge in Meng Hao.


    Liang Kai took the thunder robbery fist without refusing, and then shouted at Meng Haogong, "thank you for your reward, I won''t say those polite words, and I will always remember the kindness of the young Lord.".


    Zhou Yue and Liang Kai followed Meng Hao later. They thought they would be cheered around after following Meng Hao, but they didn''t expect that the young Lord was very kind to them. First, he rewarded the Holy Spirit for their cultivation, and then he rewarded the inferior holy ware. It''s hard to find such a young Lord in the world, so they all rejoiced that they were with the right person.


    Buzzing!!!


    Meng Hao waved his hand. He didn''t care too much about the inferior holy ware. Giving it to Liang Kai and Zhou Yue will greatly increase their combat effectiveness, which is also a good thing.


    At this time, the door of the Thunder Dragon hall slowly opened, and a powerful thunder light flickered, revealing a very ancient flavor fluctuation.


    "Master, I feel the breath of other xuanlei. There must be xuanlei in this palace. If you can, take it in. It''s good for the master." the voice of colorful broken Xulei sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    Meng Hao had a surprised look on his face. Although the colorful broken Xulei in his body was known as the ancestor of ten thousand thunder, he suffered a heavy blow in the same year and has not recovered yet.


    If he can get another mysterious thunder, his combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. At that time, he will not be afraid even if he is half a strong man in the realm of life and death.


    However, Meng Hao is not in a hurry to enter the Thunder Dragon hall, because no one knows whether there is a powerful array or a trap in the Thunder Dragon hall. If he falls into it, even Meng Hao will be in trouble.


    "No matter what, I''ll go first". Meng Hao could hold back, but some martial artists couldn''t help it. It wasn''t long before a martial artist in the middle of tongshenjing robbed the door of the Thunder Dragon hall.


    Pooh!!


    No matter when he just swept to the door of the temple and wanted to enter, a powerful energy fell from the sky. He couldn''t stop the powerful energy. He directly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew back upside down.


    Other aspiring warriors showed a shocked look one after another, and no one dared to rob the door of the Thunder Dragon hall. After all, the strength of the warrior just now was not weak. In the middle of Tongshen territory, the warrior could not stop the powerful energy, and few people here could stop it.


    A look of doubt appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. Is there an array at the door of the Thunder Dragon hall? However, he did not find any trace of the array because of his mastery of the way of array, which made him quite confused and puzzled.


    "Only those who kill thunder monsters can enter my thunder dragon hall". Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in this heaven and earth. Listening to his words, this person is the Lord of Thunder Dragon hall.


    A look of consternation appeared on Meng Hao''s face, and many martial artists showed an expression of frustration. So only Meng Hao, Meiwu, Zongze and Xu lingteng could enter the Thunder Dragon hall here.


    "Little Lord, I''ll try and see if I can go in," Zifeng said in a deep voice. Meiwu is just the strength of the God King in the middle of tongshenjing. She is a little worried about her little Lord. If there is danger in the Thunder Dragon hall, the little Lord will be dangerous.


    Dong Qingyan and bixuan also looked worried. Meng Hao shook his head and said, "Zifeng doesn''t have to try. Since it is the means laid by the Lord of leilong hall, it won''t be broken so easily. I can go in alone. Meiwu and you are waiting for me outside.".


    After a pause, he said, "don''t worry. If I want to go, even the Thunder Dragon can''t stop me. I''ll be fine.".


    When the voice fell, his figure directly swept out and toward the Thunder Dragon hall. There were reincarnation temple, eternal divine sword, Kirin Shura knife, and Kirin martial spirit in his body, so he didn''t worry about his safety.


    In addition, the fire emperor''s fire punishment day left a divine idea in his body. Not only that, the same is true for the ancestor of sapphire and Yan junruo after the month. They are also worried about the safety of Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao is related to the final outcome of the whole Terran. However, as long as it is not a critical moment of life and death, their three gods will not appear.


    Meng Hao took the lead in plundering into the Thunder Dragon hall, and then Zongze and Xu lingteng plundered into it without hesitation. Naturally, they don''t want to miss the treasure. Even if there is danger, they have to break into it.


    Bixuan looked at Meng Hao''s back with a look in her eyes. Although she knew that her boyfriend was strong, no one knew what kind of crisis the Thunder Dragon hall was full of. Could Meng Hao come out safely?


    "Don''t worry, sister bixuan. The younger martial brother will be fine. The master left a thought in the younger martial brother''s body. If the younger martial brother encounters irresistible trouble, the master will naturally show up to help," Dong Qingyan comforted by holding bixuan''s hand.


    Meng Hao is the prince of Huoling of Huoling sect. She has a noble status and is the most concerned disciple of the master. Naturally, the master will leave his mind in the younger martial brother''s body to prevent the younger martial brother from encountering irresistible danger. Just like her, there is also a master''s mind in her body.


    ... when Meng Hao stepped into the Thunder Dragon hall, he fell into a sea of thunder. This is an endless ocean with no end in sight. At this time, Zongze and Xu lingteng also came in and stood next to Meng Hao. They both looked around with a little vigilance.


    The Thunder Dragon hall is very big. Now they are just at the edge of the Thunder Dragon hall. Zongze looks at Meng Hao and hugs him and says, "Meng Hao brothers are powerful. I don''t know what danger there is in the Thunder Dragon hall. How about we work together temporarily?"?


    Xu lingteng also looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile: "forget it, I always like to be alone, so I''ll leave first.".


    The voice fell, and his figure swept forward. As for joining hands with Xu lingteng and Zongze? Naturally, he won''t agree. Who knows what ghosts the other party has in mind. At that time, we should not only guard against the danger of Thunder Dragon hall, but also against Zongze and Xu lingteng. In this way, some gains outweigh the losses.

 Chapter 612

    Meng Hao chooses to leave. Zongze and Xu lingteng stand in place, especially Zongze. At this time, his face is a little ugly. He thought he would invite him. Meng Hao will give him face. We will work together to explore the Thunder Dragon hall.


    However, Meng Hao refused without hesitation. Xu lingteng smiled and said, "brother Zongze, Meng Hao didn''t appreciate it and thought he would be invincible if he killed Gao Jin. It''s ok if such people don''t make friends, so as to avoid trouble in the future.".


    "Well, brother Xu is right. Even without Meng Hao, we can find the inheritance of leilong hall, which is better. If there is less one person, we will share less." Zongze showed a faint smile on his face.


    Then the two men also swept towards the front, but their route was different from that of Meng Hao, but they were still in the thunder sea. After all, this thunder sea was relatively large.


    Meng Hao walked all the way, scattered his spiritual and soul power to explore the surrounding situation, but he still didn''t find anything wrong, which worried Meng Hao. Being too calm is not a good thing.


    So Meng Hao''s spirit was tight and he didn''t dare to relax. Sure enough, before long, Meng Hao''s soul felt that a black iron chain came towards him from the depths of the thunder sea, and there was a magic spirit on it.


    "Buzz"!!!


    The black iron chain emerged from the depths of the thunder sea, and then came towards Meng Hao, emitting a sharp breath, as if to wear Meng Hao''s hole.


    The devil''s spirit billowed endlessly, and a gloomy breath shrouded Meng Hao. Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. He directly took out the red flame spirit sword, flashed a sword light, blasted on the black iron chain, and blocked his attack.


    But the next moment, the black iron chain changed its direction and attacked Meng Hao, as if it would never stop until Meng Hao was killed.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to mobilize the intention of destroying the sword, and then displayed the unique skill of destroying the three cuts. He saw the three sword shadows emerge and cut them on the black iron chain in an instant.


    The black iron chain made a hissing sound and burst out amazing magic Qi. It wanted to resist Meng Hao''s attack, but it was not so easy to destroy the sword, even if it was magic Qi.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The intention of the destruction sword fluctuated, the black iron chain was hit and flew, and the magic Qi shrouded in it was destroyed. Three cuts and explosions dissipated some.


    The black iron chain retreated directly, as if it had wisdom. After Meng Hao couldn''t drink the milk, he chose to retreat. In an instant, he sank into the thunder sea. Meng Hao''s soul locked the black iron chain, and his body twinkled and chased after the black iron chain.


    If he guessed correctly, there should be a strong demon in the depths of the Thunder Dragon hall, and the Lord of the Thunder Dragon hall suppressed it himself. Then the strong demon is also a strong demon at the level of demon respect.


    Meng Hao also knows something about the demon family. He knows that the vitality of this race is extremely tenacious. Even if it is suppressed, it is difficult to completely destroy it. The black iron chain just now should be the tentative attack of the strong man of the demon family.


    Moreover, judging from its offensive, it can be seen that although the strong man of the demon family was a demon in those days, he has been suppressed for thousands of years, and his strength is not as good as one ten thousandth of that in those years, otherwise he will not be shaken back by himself.


    This is also the reason why Meng Hao chose to follow the black iron chain. As long as he followed the black iron chain, he will be able to find the suppressed demon strongman. As long as he finds the suppressed demon strongman, he can find the Thunder Dragon Master of the Thunder Dragon Hall who suppressed the demon strongman. If he wants to get the inheritance of the Thunder Dragon hall or the heart of thunder, he must find the Thunder Dragon Master.


    ... in the deepest part of the Thunder Dragon hall, the burly middle-aged man on the thunder throne slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be thunder flashing in his eyes. At this time, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This person is the thunder Master of the Thunder Dragon hall. He looked at the powerful demon lord bully not far away and said with a smile: "the great demon lord sneaked an attack, and stealing chickens can''t erode rice. I''m really laughing to death.".


    Bully''s anger flashed on his face. At this time, the magic Qi around him became weaker than before. This is because when he just attacked Meng Hao, he did not succeed in the sneak attack, but was hurt by Meng Hao''s destructive sword. Although it was no big deal, he was planted in the hands of a small king of the realm of creation in the early seven turns, which made him a little angry.


    "I will not let this boy go. At that time, I will torture him to death," said bully with a ferocious look on his face.


    Whew, whew!!!


    "Let me live rather than die. I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current strength". At this time, Meng Hao tracked the black iron chain and finally came to the depths of the Thunder Dragon hall, looking at the mockery of the bully demon.


    If the bully had the strength of that year, Meng Hao would have run as far as he could. However, today''s bully has little strength left to be suppressed, which is comparable to the strength of Meitong Shenjing''s perfection level. Therefore, Meng Hao is naturally not afraid.


    Moreover, there is not only a strong man in ancient times, but also a strong man of the human race, the Lord of the Thunder Dragon hall, the Thunder Dragon Zun.


    "Younger generation Meng Hao pays a visit to the elder Lei long", Meng Hao looks at the middle-aged man on the throne of thunder, looks slightly neat and gives a big gift to each other.


    Lei Longzun is a strong man who sacrificed for the human race in ancient times. He should be respected by Meng Hao, so it''s not too much to make a big gift for the younger generation.


    "Ha ha, very good, very good". I haven''t seen the talent of our Terran for a long time. You can block the attack of overlord with the strength of the king of the early seven turns, and hurt overlord. Few people could do this in my time.


    "Misty praise, master," Meng Hao said modestly. Then he looked at the bully and asked the Thunder Dragon Master, "master, can you still do it? Let''s kill the annoying guy of the demon clan first.".


    "Boy, you said you wanted to kill me. Ha ha, it''s funny. Even the Thunder Dragon in front of you couldn''t kill me. You still wanted to kill me. Boy, you''re too young." bully devil laughed and his evil spirit churned endlessly. If the Thunder Dragon wasn''t eyeing, he would have killed the crazy boy.


    "Ha ha, the little guy is good. Today, we work together to destroy the bully." the Thunder Dragon worshipper showed a look of appreciation on his face. He didn''t think Meng Hao was talking wildly. Meng Hao exposed his top intention of destroying the sword. Naturally, he saw it. Although the other Party''s strength was not enough, he also had a chance to kill the bully with the intention of destroying the sword.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m holding down the overlord. You use the destruction sword to invade his body, so I have a chance to kill him.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. Today, the overlord will never escape the end of falling." the voice fell, and his breath directly rose to the mid-term state of Tongshen state, and his hair turned red.


    At this time, Meng Hao directly opened the state of four yuan in one, and also urged the fire spirit form. In the face of the powerful bully, Meng Hao will not be careless. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Who knows if bully has a hidden card, it''s better to be careful.


    "Flame throne"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed, and the terrible flame power gathered in his hands to form a rune seal. Then the rune seal swept out in mid air and turned into a throne burning purple flame.


    Purple flame is sky fire. If you don''t use reincarnation temple, eternal sword and other sacred objects, only sky fire can be used. He has to be careful when facing the devil of the demon family.


    The terrible sky fire sent out a strong breath, as if to talk about the burning of the sky. Even the Lei long venerable also showed a stunned expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to use such a means to master the sky fire.

 Chapter 613

    The flame throne is suspended in mid air, and the purple flame hovers on the throne, emitting a terrible smell. The power of sky fire is not so simple.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that a human genius was waiting for us." Lei Long''s face showed a happy look. Meng Hao was slightly shocked by his means, and immediately showed a look of appreciation.


    He smiled and said, "today I want to see if your overlord has the strength of that year. I want to learn more about your overlord body.".


    The voice fell, and a strong sense of war appeared on Lei Longzun. Thousands of years have passed. He has long forgotten his ambition in those years. Today, he happened to meet Meng Hao, who inspired his ambition and is ready for a war.


    "Ha ha, Lei long, you didn''t kill me in those years, and you don''t want to kill me today," said bully devil with a sneer on his face. Then he looked at Meng Hao and said coldly, "there is no doubt that you will die today, and the Terran will have one less genius. In the future, your Terran cards will eventually be ruled by my demon family".


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability in your current state", Meng Hao showed a faint smile. If bully had the strength of that year, he would naturally run as far as he could, but now bully doesn''t have the strength of that year, and it''s not so difficult to kill him.


    Meng Hao holds the sky fire purple dazzling spirit flame in his hand, and the Thunder Dragon Master holds the xuanlei divine wing sky thunder. Eighteen sky fires burn the world, and twenty xuanlei shake the sky. How can the power of sky fire and xuanlei be so simple.


    "It''s useless to say more, fight." Meng Hao had a majestic intention of destroying the sword, and then grabbed the red flame spirit sword towards the overlord, emitting a fierce momentum.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao showed his sword moves without hesitation. He saw three sword shadows flashing past, emitting a terrible smell and fluctuation, which was much stronger than any previous show.


    At this time, Meng Hao has the strength in the middle of tongshenjing. With the blessing of the flame throne and so on, the power of destroying the three cuts has also reached the peak.


    "Then I''m coming," the Thunder Dragon Master laughed, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. He saw a thunder flash in the sky, and a thunder symbol handprint appeared in the air.


    "Thor''s hand"!!!


    The low voice came from the mouth of the Thunder Dragon venerable. I saw that the thunder talisman fingerprint was blooming with an extremely ancient breath wave, and then swept away towards the bully, emitting an extremely terrible breath.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Fu''s handprint came to the head of overlord Ba Li and slowly swept down to suppress overlord Ba Li. At the same time, the three sword shadows full of destruction came with him.


    "Hum, even if you join hands, I will leave you here today." the cold look flashed on the overlord''s face, and the power of terror spread away.


    I saw that the ghost face quickly turned into a middle-aged man, who was very magnificent and exuded terrible power fluctuations. This was the appearance of batian devil, but at this time, it turned into the original appearance with magic Qi.


    "Decepticon boxing"!!!


    The tyrant devil swung his right hand and hit the void in front of him. The terrible fist force swept away, and an extremely powerful force fluctuated and spread.


    The demon family is also divided into different types. The overlord is the power demon in the demon family. His natural power is infinite, so most of his battles are based on power against power.


    Boom!!!!


    The terrible black magic spirit diffused, and the fist power swept in. It exploded with the thunder sign and the roar of terror.


    The Thunder Dragon and Meng Hao retreated one after another, while the bully devil waved his fist to block all the aftershocks, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Great strength", Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. His three sword shadows full of destruction were easily broken by the overlord, which made him speechless.


    This is the first time he has been easily broken since he created the three cuts of destruction. It seems that although his intention of destruction sword can cause damage to the overlord, it is not enough.


    "Elder, you help me block him. I''m going to play my cards," Meng Hao said in a deep voice to the Lei long venerable. Although he knew that the Lei long venerable also had a strong card, if the other party played a strong card, then the overlord would also play a strong card. At that time, I don''t know who was better.


    The Thunder Dragon reverend is the Lord of the Thunder Dragon hall. He must not let his soul fall. In that case, he will not get the heart of thunder. It will be more difficult to make the Thunder Dragon martial spirit evolve into the holy thunder martial spirit.


    "OK, let me see what kind of cards you have," Lei long said with a faint smile on his mouth, looking forward in his eyes.


    The voice fell, and the Thunder Dragon Lord was plundering towards the overlord. The divine wing Tianlei was summoned by him and shrouded all over his body. If he didn''t rely on the divine wing Tianlei, he might not be able to stop the attack of the overlord.


    Bully also waved his fist and robbed Lei long Zun. The two fought together in an instant. Meng Hao was also temporarily forgotten by bully, because in his opinion, Meng Hao was difficult to pose a threat to him even if he had some means. In his eyes, Lei long Zun was the biggest threat, so he had to kill Lei long Zun first.


    Meng Hao took a deep breath, and a dignified look appeared on his face. He put his hands together and formed a mysterious seal. At the same time, his eyes closed slowly.


    ... about five minutes later, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, there was an eye in the center of his eyebrows. This eye was bloody and looked quite strange.


    "Ancient demon pupil"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The eyes in the center of his eyebrows revealed a blood light, which filled the sky and sent out terrible waves.


    "That''s"? The Thunder Dragon and the bully looked in the direction of Meng Hao together. They were shocked. Immediately, the Thunder Dragon laughed and said, "ha ha, this is the magic power of this life. Good boy is powerful.".


    However, the overlord''s face was ugly. Meng Hao, who was an ant in his eyes, was able to use a unique skill that was enough to hit him hard, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    But after all, he was a strong man at the demon level. He reacted in an instant, retreated while the Thunder Dragon was stunned, and put his hands on his chest.


    The terrible evil spirit rippled constantly and gathered behind him, as if something terrible was about to appear, emitting an extremely cold and violent momentum.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s fingers moved lightly. He saw the bloody light penetrating the void and plundering towards the bully at a very fast speed, trying to destroy the bully.


    Bully''s face showed a cruel look. This time he planned to kill Meng Hao first. This eye-catching boy must kill him.


    "Decepticon"!!!


    I saw a huge figure emerge behind the overlord. After this figure appeared, the space collapsed inch by inch, as if I couldn''t bear the powerful power fluctuation it spread out.


    This is the 72nd Decepticon demon among the 9981 demons of the demon family. Although it ranks at the bottom, it is also very powerful and can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 614

    "Decepticon"!!!


    In the face of Meng Hao''s life magic, Overlord did not dare to underestimate it. He directly summoned his demon body. He saw that the overlord body was spreading terrible power fluctuations.


    Boom!!!


    The bloody light fell on the Decepticon and made a hissing sound. Together with the overlord, he was shot out for hundreds of steps. The right arm of the Decepticon was pierced directly and one arm was temporarily abandoned.


    The overlord''s face was extremely ugly. If he hadn''t summoned the overlord in advance, I''m afraid the blood light had fallen on him. At least he would have been seriously injured with his current strength.


    "Boy, I want you to die", the body of overlord revealed from the back of overlord, turned into a mass of magic gas, and quickly plundered towards Meng Hao, trying to destroy Meng Hao.


    "You really don''t think this seat is a decoration", Thunder Dragon Master roared, and his body appeared directly in front of Meng Hao, blocking the attack of overlord.


    "Little fellow, you''re very good. I''ll give it to you next. Just rest first", the Reverend Lei long smiled at Meng Hao. He knew that Meng Hao''s skill of this life magic must consume a lot. I''m afraid he will lose his combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "I don''t have anything to do, just a little consumption is a little big," Meng Hao shook his head and smiled. There is not only one kind of spiritual power in his body. Just now his flame spiritual power has been evacuated, and now his body is full of thunder spiritual power.


    "Oh? Then take a break. I had a fight with the overlord. "The Thunder Dragon showed a look of amazement, immediately smiled and took the lead in plundering towards the overlord.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe what Meng Hao said, so he directly blocked the overlord and tried to let Meng Hao recover well.


    Meng Hao smiled twice, and then fell into meditation. Bully devil is worthy of being a strong man at the level of devil. Even if he shows his own magic power, the ancient demon pupil still can''t help each other.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Meng Hao''s mind and muttered to himself: "the profound meanings can be integrated, so can the sword meaning also be integrated".


    In the past, he used the combination of fire and ice to create a unique skill called the lotus of ice and fire, but it seemed that the consumption was too large, and he rarely used it.


    Later, the profound meaning of fire was raised to 70%, and the profound meaning of cold ice remained at 50%, so the power of the unique skill combined with the two became weaker, so he temporarily gave up the unique skill of lotus of ice and fire.


    Now his star sword idea has reached the initial state of 20%, and the destruction sword idea has reached the peak state of 10%. If you want the two to integrate perfectly, you need to improve the destruction sword idea to the initial state of 20%.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao sat cross legged without hesitation and began to probe his divine consciousness into the light ball. Unexpectedly, he began to understand the meaning of destroying the sword.


    "This little guy is in a state of cultivation", Lei Longzun showed a smile, but he knew that Meng Hao must have gained something at this time, so he can''t be disturbed, so he completely launched the divine wing Tianlei.


    The sky thunder of divine wing turned into a pair of wings of flashing thunder, which spread across half the sky and sent out extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    Bully''s face was ugly. He had planned to kill Meng Hao first. After all, the boy was too strange. Such a Terran genius can''t keep him alive and must be destroyed.


    However, the Thunder Dragon Master tried his best to protect each other, so he couldn''t break through the wings transformed by the divine wing Tianlei, but he could break them over a long time, which requires a little erosion of magic Qi.


    Meng Hao is now understanding the meaning of the destruction sword, and his meaning of the destruction sword is also gradually improving. Originally, he has understood the meaning of the destruction sword for some time. Today, under the oppression of the strong enemy, there are faint signs of breakthrough.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, before long, a more violent sword idea filled with the smell of destruction spread. The Thunder Dragon worshipper showed a happy look in his eyes and said with a smile: "demon, it has been said that the idea of destroying the sword has increased from the peak of 10% to the initial stage of 20% in a short time. Such people and things will certainly be famous in the whole Wulin continent in the future.".


    Meng Hao also slowly opened his eyes at this time, with a satisfied look on his face. Immediately, his body twinkled, came to the Thunder Dragon venerable, smiled and said: "elder, it''s hard. Next, just give it to the younger generation. You can sweep the array for me.".


    Lei Longzun nodded slightly. He naturally had no opinion. At this time, he also wanted to see Meng haogang''s intention of destroying the sword in the early 20% stage. It must be that the intention of destroying the sword in the early 20% stage should be able to hit the overlord.


    "Then be careful yourself. If there is danger, I will take action." the Thunder Dragon Master flashed back to the thunder throne and looked at the void ahead with a smile.


    Meng Hao came to the throne of fire, looked at the bully and said with a smile: "next, taste the big meal I prepared for you.".


    The terrible breath fluctuated from the flame throne and gradually gathered in Meng Hao''s palm. To be exact, it poured into Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword.


    "Die", then Meng Hao waved the red flame spirit sword towards the front, and saw hundreds of blades in the sky, that is, hundreds of stars'' blades.


    But the power is not as powerful as the star blade, but it is more powerful. Hundreds of blades emerge, emitting the smell of destruction and the smell of stars.


    "Stars hundred blades"!!!


    Meng Hao whispered, and the hundreds of blades shrouded towards the overlord, spreading like locusts, emitting a terrible smell.


    This move is a unique move created by Meng Hao by combining the intention of destroying the sword and the intention of star sword. Although it is only a hundred blades now, with the gradual mastery, it will be a thousand blades and ten thousand blades in the future.


    "This little guy is awesome", the Thunder Dragon Reverend was shocked beyond measure. Even if he met these hundreds of blades, he had to fall with hatred. After all, he only had a soul and little strength left.


    Bully''s face showed a ferocious look, his hands were together, and the terrible evil spirit rippled continuously. He saw that the bully''s body not far behind him flew in front of him.


    "Batian palm"!!!


    Batian devil was good at boxing and palming. He saw his hands together and a terrible palm print appeared. Then the terrible palm print exploded in all directions.


    At the same time, the Decepticon body also waved the remaining palm and patted towards the void in front, trying to block the hundreds of blades.


    Poof!!!


    However, bully underestimated the power of hundreds of blades. In a short moment, his palm prints were full of holes. Those blades fell on bully without hesitation.


    Boom!!!


    Although the Decepticon body has strong defense, Meng Hao''s attack is also dense and fierce, so the Decepticon body insisted for a moment and burst away.


    The rest of the blades fell on the overlord, and the overwhelming fall drowned the overlord''s figure.


    Meng Hao had a worried look on his face. He didn''t know whether his star blades could hit the overlord. As for killing the overlord, Meng Hao still knew himself. Although he said he wanted to kill the overlord, it would be difficult if he didn''t use those gods.


    The Thunder Dragon Master smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. Although the demon family has strong resilience and vitality, the bully demon master at this time is not as strong as before. Your attack has hit him hard. Next, let me.".

 Chapter 615

    The Thunder Dragon Master emerged with the majestic spirit of thunder. The divine wing Tianlei suspended around his body, and then took a step to directly come to the void ahead.


    At this time, the void in front suddenly collapsed, and a embarrassed figure flew out of it. It was in the overlord that this guy survived.


    However, at this time, the overlord was also very miserable. The magic Qi on his body became much darker, as if it would dissipate at any time, just like the residual candle in the wind, which was about to disappear.


    Meng Hao''s destruction sword idea and star sword idea are combined to create a unique skill that is even much stronger than the general life magic, which is comparable to many holy skills.


    Bully devil looked at the Thunder Dragon in the void, and an ugly look appeared on his face. He didn''t have much combat power now. Facing the Thunder Dragon without damage, there was no chance of winning at all.


    "Bully devil, I said I would kill you completely. Although this wish came true a little late, you still can''t escape the ending that completely dissipated in this world." the Thunder Dragon Reverend said faintly, and his momentum also increased sharply. The divine wing Tianlei hovered in the sky and planned to kill bully devil.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance, and then a figure fell not far away. It was Zongze, the strong man in the later stage of tongshenjing, who was shrouded in strong breath fluctuations and looked coldly ahead.


    He and Xu lingteng met a powerful Thunder Tiger before. Together, they were still badly hurt by the Thunder Tiger. Xu lingteng even paid the price of his life. He escaped his life by relying on his secret arts and happened to run here.


    "Ha ha, Thunder Dragon, heaven will never kill me." bully looked at Zongze with a happy look on his face, and immediately turned into a black light and swept towards Zongze.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Black light directly plundered into Zongze''s body. Originally, Zongze was the strong king of God in the later stage of tongshenjing. If he was not seriously injured, it would be difficult for bully to invade his body, but Zongze was injured, and it was a very serious injury, so bully easily occupied Zongze''s body.


    Zongze didn''t react at all. He felt that there was a mass of black gas in his mind. In an instant, he swallowed his soul. The next moment, a powerful force fluctuated from Zongze''s body.


    At this time, Zongze''s body has been occupied by the overlord, so his strength has been improved to the perfect state of tongshenjing.


    "Divine wing beheads the devil"!!!


    The Thunder Dragon Master''s face showed a cold color and directly urged the divine wing. The sky thunder turned into two thunder wings and went angrily towards Zongze. Unexpectedly, even the void was cut into two halves.


    Boom!!!


    Bully devil just occupied Zongze''s body, but found that Zongze''s body was full of scars. Even if he was in the perfect state of God, he couldn''t give full play to his strength. He was immediately depressed.


    At this time, the two thunder wings fell down and blew on Zongze''s body. The bully devil had no time to resist and was cut in half. His already weak body could not stop the strong force.


    "Ah, Thunder Dragon, even if you kill me, your Terran territory will eventually be occupied by my demon clan. At that time, you Terrans will become slaves and driven by the demon clan." the roar of overlord roared away, and then disappeared into the world.


    Buzzing!!!


    In mid air, a fist sized black crystal emerged, suspended there, and Meng Hao felt a majestic energy.


    "Elder, has the overlord fallen completely"? Meng Hao has doubts in his eyes. After all, the demon family has tenacious vitality. He doesn''t know whether the overlord has completely fallen.


    Hearing the speech, the Reverend Lei long showed a look of joy at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it really fell, which can be regarded as an end to my worry. I can leave at ease.".


    After a pause, he said: "today I can fulfill my wish thanks to your little guy''s help. Otherwise, there are some difficulties in trying to solve the overlord, so I will give you the heart of thunder and some of my inheritance. I hope you can carry it forward.".


    After that, he waved his hands gently, and saw that a thunder heart like a baby fell into Meng Hao''s hands. At the same time, there was a storage ring, which was actually a top-grade storage ring.


    The storage ring is also graded. What people know is inferior, middle, top and top. But there are holy and divine products above the top. The Xiaoyao ring in Meng Hao''s hand is the holy storage ring.


    "Little guy, your strength is still too weak. I''ll help you with my last strength. It won''t be too far for the demon clan and the demon clan to invade again. At that time, this world will need you to guard," sighed the Thunder Dragon venerable. Immediately, he waved his hands and saw the black crystal left by the bully demon venerable fall into his hands.


    "Purification", a deep cry came from the mouth of the Thunder Dragon venerable. His palm fell on the black crystal, and the terrible thunder spirit rippled and opened, wrapped in the black crystal.


    This black crystal is the essence of the power of a tyrant''s power, but it will be attacked by rashly absorption, but the dragon''s venerable hands are meant to purify the evil spirits.


    Buzzing!!!


    A moment later, all the magic Qi in the black crystal was purified by the Thunder Dragon venerable, so it looked crystal clear. The Thunder Dragon venerable bent his fingers and flicked, and the black crystal was plundered into Meng Hao''s body.


    "Run your cultivation skills and refine him. I''ll help you." the voice of Lei long venerable sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao sat cross legged without hesitation. The fire spirit formula, Shura divine formula and reincarnation Scripture were run by Meng Hao at the same time.


    "It''s incredible that this boy should practice three different spiritual formulas together, and there are reincarnation sutras. In that case, I''ll help you again." the Thunder Dragon Master showed a shocked look on his face. Immediately, his face was dignified and his hands waved gently. He saw the magnificent thunder gathering madly around him, and then gathered in Meng Hao''s body.


    After this, the body of the Thunder Dragon Master also became much darker. He immediately looked at the void around him and sighed, "I should leave too.".


    Then he smiled at the divine wing Tianlei and said, "old friend, I''m leaving. Thank you for your protection for so many years. In the future, you can follow this little guy. He is not simple. He is the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor. His future achievements must be above me, and following him will not disgrace your reputation.".


    At the next moment, the body of the Thunder Dragon Master completely dissipated between the heaven and earth. At this time, there was a violent roar in the whole Thunder Dragon hall, as if sending off their king.


    Divine wing Tianlei also trembled, and then hovered over Meng Hao''s head. He already regarded Meng Hao as a new master.


    Meng Hao didn''t know that he was refining the black crystals in his body wholeheartedly at this time. Not only that, but also the Thunder Dragon worshipper sent his own strength into his body, so his strength was gradually soaring.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young Lord, they have been in for half a month. Why haven''t they come out yet? Is there any danger for the young Lord?" Liang Kai asked Zifeng and others with a worried look on his face.


    Bixuan, Dong Qingyan also showed a worried look, while Zifeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have the soul mark left by the little Lord, as well as the immortal ghost crow. If the little Lord is in danger, we will all feel it. Now the little Lord should be safe. Let''s wait.".

 Chapter 616

    Time flies. Another half month has passed. More than a month has passed. Meng Hao still didn''t come out. Not only Meng Hao didn''t come out, but Zongze and Xu lingteng also didn''t come out.


    Many people secretly guessed that Meng Hao should have fallen into the Thunder Dragon hall, because at this time, the door of the Thunder Dragon hall was slowly closed.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Many martial artists have left here. There are not only Thunder Dragon hall, but also golden dragon hall, wooden dragon hall, etc. there is no need to spend time on Thunder Dragon hall. Moreover, now the door of Thunder Dragon hall has been closed, and it is useless to waste any more.


    However, Zifeng, bixuan and Dong Qingyan didn''t leave. They all believed that Meng Hao would come out, but a month later, there was still no news of Meng Hao, and they were also worried.


    If they did not know that Meng Hao had many cards, they would also believe that Meng Hao fell into the Thunder Dragon hall. After all, it has been a month.


    Zifeng''s face also showed a worried look at this time, and immediately said in a deep voice: "wait, if the little Lord doesn''t come out again, I''ll try to open the door of the Thunder Dragon hall".


    In the evening, Meng Hao still didn''t come out. At this time, Zifeng got up and said in a deep voice, "you wait for me here. I''ll try whether I can open the hall door and enter it.".


    Thunder Dragon hall is not simple. Even Zifeng doesn''t dare to touch the door easily. Once attacked by Thunder Dragon hall, she can''t bear it.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the door of the Thunder Dragon hall slowly opened, and then a slender figure came out of the Thunder Dragon hall, with thunder flashing and a terrible power fluctuation.


    "It''s the little Lord". Zifeng is the closest to Meng Hao. When she sees this slender figure, her face shows a happy look, and then flies to Meng Hao.


    "Little younger martial brother (Meng Hao)", Dong Qingyan and bixuan also showed an excited look, followed by Meiwu, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue.


    "Are you all right?" Meng Hao looked at bixuan and Dong Qingyan and asked them with a smile. It took him a lot of time to refine the black crystal and the energy of Lei long venerable, but he didn''t know how much time it took.


    Now he has completely refined the energy of the black crystal and the Thunder Dragon venerable. He only saw that he has improved from the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of seven turns to the realm of half step through God, which has crossed two whole realms.


    If he didn''t try his best to suppress it, I''m afraid he could break through to the initial state of Tongshen realm, but he knows that once he breaks through the initial state of Tongshen realm, he must understand the divine power of his own life. Now he is in the Tianlong temple, and he is finally inherited from the Tianlong temple. Can he delay here.


    After he retired from the cultivation state, the Lei long venerable also completely dissipated between the heaven and earth, leaving a xuanlei, which is the divine wing Tianlei ranked 16th on the xuanlei list.


    "Young Lord, what is your strength now? Meiwu''s face showed a look of doubt. At this time, Meng Hao gave her some different feelings, but I don''t know where the specific difference is. This is the only question.


    Just after Meiwu asked, Zifeng, Liang Kai and others also found Duan doubt, and they all showed a look of doubt, as if Meng Hao was different after coming out of the Thunder Dragon hall.


    "It''s lucky to break through the half step to the divine realm", Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile. Just after the voice fell, Meiwu, Dong Qingyan and bixuan were stunned.


    You should know that Meng Hao was only the king of the realm of creation at the beginning of seven turns. How can he break through the realm of half step to pass through God now? This cultivation speed is incredible.


    "Only when we get some opportunities can we break through the half step to the realm of God," Meng Hao explained with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t intend to elaborate. Then he turned around and waved his palm gently. He saw that the Thunder Dragon hall hovering in the sky quickly became smaller, turned into a palm in the back left, fell into Meng Hao''s hand, and was collected by Meng Hao.


    The Thunder Dragon hall is a masterpiece. Now Meng Hao has been inherited by the Thunder Dragon venerable. He can be regarded as the new owner of the Thunder Dragon hall. Naturally, he can take away the Thunder Dragon hall.


    "Nuo, this is for you." Meng Hao took out three inferior sacred vessels and gave them to bixuan, Dong Qingyan and Zifeng respectively. Now they all have inferior sacred vessels in their hands.


    Meng Hao has been inherited by the Thunder Dragon Venerable Master. At the same time, there are also the treasure collection of the Thunder Dragon Venerable Master. There are 50 inferior holy wares alone, four middle-grade holy wares and one top-grade holy wares.


    "Xuaner, elder martial sister, you two should seize the time to improve your strength. I have some earth mysterious elixirs here, which can be refined and absorbed with your spiritual formula, so as to improve your strength to the early stage of the divine realm as soon as possible." Meng Hao took out 30 earth mysterious elixirs and gave them 15 each.


    "Don''t worry, we will improve our strength as soon as possible," bixuan and Dong Qingyan said at the same time. Both of them have strong cultivation talents. Now they are stimulated by Meng Hao, so they will seize the time to cultivate.


    "Nuo, this is a defense inferior holy weapon, one for each of you." Meng Hao took out six inner armor from the Thunder Dragon hall. They are all inferior holy weapons. Wearing them can resist many attacks.


    "Little Lord, did you take all the treasures in the Thunder Dragon hall?" Liang Kai looked shocked. How precious the inferior holy ware is. In the past few minutes, the little Lord has taken out nine pieces, and all nine inferior holy ware have been given to them.


    Zhou Yue and Meiwu also showed their shocked look. Even Dong Qingyan looked the same. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ve got the inheritance of Lei long venerable, so please put these inner armor away.".


    Without hesitation, they directly put the inner armor away and put it on their bodies. For example, Liang Kai is now a martial artist in the early stage of tongshenjing. He is equipped with two inferior holy weapons, thunder robbery fist and inner armor. Even a general martial artist in the middle stage of tongshenjing may not be his opponent. This is the strength of inferior holy weapons.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao greeted the crowd and left here. The immortal crow and the blood spirit demon pig were also taken out of bixuan''s arms and landed on Meng Hao''s shoulder, looking excited.


    Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked two white elixirs towards the mouths of two soul beasts. The immortal Raven and the blood spirit demon pig swallowed the white elixir, and then closed their eyes to refine the efficacy of the elixir.


    This elixir is the top purple gold elixir of the seven products, which is especially suitable for soul animals. It was refined by Meng Hao for the undead crow and the blood spirit demon pig. These two little guys take one every day and then start refining. Their strength is also improving madly.


    Although Zifeng is also a soul beast, she is recovering her peak strength, so she doesn''t need to take Zijin elixir at all. Meng Hao previously refined 300 Zijin elixirs, enough for the two little guys to eat for five months.


    However, with the passage of time, the strength of the immortal ghost crow and the blood spirit demon pig will gradually improve. At that time, the purple gold elixir will not be suitable for them to take. At that time, Meng Hao will have to refine other elixirs suitable for them to take.


    Meng Hao gained a lot from entering the Thunder Dragon hall this time. The treasure collected by the Thunder Dragon venerable, his inheritance, xuanlei and Shenyi Tianlei.


    Not only that, Meng Hao''s own strength has also been improved to half a step through the divine realm, and the intention of destroying the sword has reached the initial state of 20%. He has also created a unique skill to integrate the intention of destroying the sword with the intention of star sword, Star hundred blades. In this month, Meng Hao has also cultivated this skill to the level of star thousand blades, which is more powerful.

 Chapter 617

    Meng Hao took Dong Qingyan and bixuan and they left here. The biggest treasure here is the Thunder Dragon hall. Now the Thunder Dragon hall has been collected by him. He can also urge the Thunder Dragon hall to fight the enemy.


    The Thunder Dragon hall itself is a top-grade holy ware. Although Meng Hao''s strength has improved a lot and reached half a step through the divine realm, he still can''t give full play to the full power of the Thunder Dragon hall, but even one tenth of the power is much stronger than the general top-grade holy ware.


    Besides, Meng Hao also has a top-grade holy weapon in his hand, which is also a treasure owned by Lei long venerable. Now Meng Hao is cheaper, so he won''t use Lei long hall until he can''t play.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The crowd passed quickly and swept towards the front. Meng Hao got the inheritance of Lei long venerable. Now he is a disciple of Tianlong temple and knows something at the same time.


    "There is a magic wind lion in front, just to see how strong I am now." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. This breakthrough also improved his soul, much stronger than before.


    "Yeah"? Others looked puzzled, and even Zifeng showed the same expression, because she didn''t feel the presence of soul animals nearby with her strength.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, at this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. A soul beast flapping its huge wings flew here. Looking around, it was the magic wind lion in Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "Magic wind lion in the later stage of level 8", the strength of this magic wind lion has reached the later stage of level 8, that is, it is equivalent to the strength of human beings in the later stage of God realm. If Meng Hao used to be, he had to deal with it carefully.


    But now Meng Hao''s strength has greatly increased and he has reached half a step to pass the divine realm, so he didn''t put the magic wind lion in his eyes at all. He smiled and said, "just come to practice, just watch.".


    Meng Hao''s body flashed past and directly swept towards the magic wind lion. There were terrible energy fluctuations on his body. The flame spirit rippled and opened, wrapped his fist and smashed at the magic wind lion.


    Ho ho!!!


    The magic wind lion roared. At the same time, he raised his huge lion claws and grabbed Meng Hao''s fist. The terrible scratches emerged, revealing a terrible momentum.


    Boom!!!


    When the two collided, Meng Hao felt a strong force emerge from the scratch, his arms were numb, and immediately his body retreated towards the rear.


    The flame spirit power surged and suppressed the crisp feeling. Looking up, I found that the magic wind lion was also shaken back by itself, but it was less than Meng Hao.


    "Shenyi Tianlei"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and saw the divine wing Tianlei emerge in Meng Hao''s palm, and then turn into a pair of blue wings, which are horizontal behind Meng Hao, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Divine wing cut, divine cry"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that the pair of blue wings formed by divine wing Tianlei suddenly cut towards the magic wind lion. There was a momentum of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Is this? Dong Qingyan and bixuan all looked shocked. This blue thunder was the first time they saw Meng Hao perform. Is this the inheritance Meng Hao got in the Thunder Dragon hall?


    However, the breath of the blue thunder fluctuated very strongly. Even Zifeng stared at the thunder in fear, because she felt that the thunder had the power to hurt her.


    "Cut", Meng Hao''s hands fell towards the bottom. He saw the blue wings transformed by the blue thunder fall suddenly and towards the magic wind lion. The void seemed to be cut in half.


    Ho ho!!!!


    The magic wind lion roared and sent out a terrible wave of power. He raised his sharp claws and patted them in front of him. Unexpectedly, two terrible tornadoes were formed.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He saw the blue wings fall down and cut on the two terrible tornadoes, making a roar.


    "Boom"!!!


    The terrible voice spread, and the blue wings cut off the tornado directly, and then fell on the body of the magic wind lion.


    Poof!!!


    The magic wind lion was also the same result. It was directly cut in half by the blue wings. The dead can no longer die. Even Meng Hao showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s over"! Meng Hao looked stunned at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the power of divine wing Tianlei was so powerful. With just one blow, he cut the soul beast demonized wind lion in half.


    However, Meng Hao''s face also showed a pale color at this time. After all, Shenyi Tianlei is xuanlei, which consumes spiritual power when overriding. I''m afraid if he didn''t use Shenyi Tianlei once, he would be drained of spiritual power and faint.


    This is the same as his use of purple dazzle spiritual flame, which especially consumes spiritual power. Now the thunder spiritual power in his body has been exhausted, and now the flame spiritual power is running.


    "What kind of thunder does the little Lord master have so powerful"? Liang Kai and Zhou Yue both looked puzzled, because with their eyes, they didn''t know Shenyi Tianlei at all.


    Meiwu didn''t know him either. Only Dong Qingyan, bixuan and Zifeng showed a look of thinking, but there was a strong and incredible look in their eyes.


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand to collect the divine wing Tianlei. At this time, the blue light emitted by the divine wing Tianlei is also slightly dim. It is obvious that Meng Hao consumed a lot of strength when he just used it. Next, Meng Hao needs to be kept warm, so that he can gradually recover.


    Then he put away the crystal nucleus of the magic wind lion and looked at Dong Qingyan and them. At this time, Dong Qingyan and bixuan also looked at Meng Hao. There was a look of inquiry in their eyes.


    "I got the divine wing Tianlei mastered by Lei long venerable. Meng Hao didn''t hide anything. The news that he mastered Tianhuo has been exposed. Now it''s not necessary to hide the fact that he got another xuanlei, because with his current strength and identity background, people who want to make his idea should also consider it.


    "It''s really xuanlei", Dong Qingyan showed a shocked look. Although they guessed, they haven''t seen Shenyi Tianlei after all, so they still have doubts.


    At this time, Meng Hao told them that their guess was correct, so they naturally showed a look of shock. Even Zifeng, Meiwu, Liang Kai and Zhou Yue were shocked.


    "The little Lord is powerful. With his current strength, I''m afraid he has an invincible existence in the realm of life and death," Liang Kai smiled. He had seen Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness before, and now he has mastered xuanlei. With his strength improved a lot, he feels that his little Lord has an invincible existence in the realm of rebirth and death.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate other geniuses in the world. Although I have my own opportunities, others will also have their own opportunities. There are still many powerful geniuses. I''m afraid their combat effectiveness will not be much weaker than me.".


    As far as he knows, the strength of the dark moon is not simple. When she had seen the dark moon before, she mastered the dark mystery no less than herself. Now, after such a long time, with each other''s talent, I''m afraid she has realized 70% of the dark mystery. He doesn''t know whether it has reached 80%.


    In addition, the dark moon comes from the dark temple. She is the goddess of the dark temple. She must have a very powerful card. I''m afraid she has all the holy skills, so she can''t be underestimated.


    In addition, there is frost and snow on TianShuang Island, and Miao Shaohai of the Miao family can not be underestimated. In addition, there are many talents in the Xuantian domain, and they can not be underestimated. Meng Hao has never underestimated the talents all over the world.

 Chapter 618

    "Let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others to the front. There was a wave of terrible power on his body, and his soul power radiated. He explored the surrounding situation. Once there was any disturbance, he could bring it to the bottom of his eyes.


    Buzzing!!!


    Shortly after Meng Hao and his team moved forward, a crystal clear bead in the Xiaoyao ring radiated dazzling light, as if something was going to break the bead.


    "This is..." Meng Hao took out the crystal clear beads. At this time, the beads even sent a message, "Meng Hao, hurry up, I''m under siege".


    "The dark moon is in danger"? A dignified look appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. The bead was given to him by the dark moon and could deliver messages in one direction. Meng Hao also gave the dark moon a token for communication.


    From the message from the crystal clear bead, we can see that the dark moon should be in danger and very urgent. Otherwise, we wouldn''t send a message in such a hurry.


    "Meng Hao, what''s the matter"? Bixuan saw a dignified look on Meng Hao''s face, so she asked anxiously. She had rarely seen Meng Hao show such an expression.


    "Dark moon is in danger. We''ll help her immediately," Meng Hao explained. Then his body flickered and swept forward, emitting a faint sense of killing.


    If he guessed correctly, Shuangxue of Tianshuang island and Miao Shaohai of the Miao family should besiege the dark moon. Meng Hao couldn''t think of anyone else except these two people.


    "Go", Dong Qingyan and bixuan also show a dignified look. Although they have not seen the real dark moon, since each other is Meng Hao''s friend and is in trouble now, they must help her.


    "The speed is too slow. Zifeng and I go first. Elder martial sister, you and Xuaner dance with charm according to the marks I left along the way, and Liang Kai and Zhou Yue follow." Meng Hao''s eyes showed a worried look. However, the dark moon is the goddess of the dark temple. Even if it is besieged by frost and snow on Tianshuang island and Miao Shaohai of the Miao family, it should be able to persist, But I just don''t know whether I can persist until I arrive.


    Bixuan and Dong Qingyan are still weak and slow. I''m afraid they''ll arrive, and dark moon doesn''t know they can survive.


    Therefore, Meng Hao decided to take the first step. Among the people, only Zifeng can catch up with him. Even if Meiwu can''t catch up with him on his way at full speed, Meng Hao plans to take Zifeng with him. Another thing is that Zifeng''s strength can be comparable to the strength of Meitong Shenjing''s perfection level. When the time comes, he should be able to help himself.


    At this time, a clean white dragon head appeared at Meng Hao''s feet. It is obvious that Meng Hao has fully urged the body method martial arts of Longyou Jiutian, which is very fast.


    In addition, he also urged the arcane meaning of space and blinked from time to time, but with the arcane meaning of space he now mastered, he can only perform space blinking ten times, which will do great damage to him.


    Zifeng is a phoenix family, so the speed is not slower than Meng Hao, even a little faster than Meng Hao. They pass by like meteors.


    ¡­¡­


    "Frost and snow, Miao Shaohai, I remember this time. If I can leave here alive today, you''ll wait for me to retaliate." the dark moon''s mouth is dripping with blood, and the black skirt on her body is also stained with blood. She has her own and enemies.


    Opposite the dark moon stood a woman and a man. It was Shuangxue of Tianshuang island and Miao Shaohai of the Miao family. At this time, they were also injured, but they were much lighter than the dark moon.


    Miao Shaohai said with a faint smile, "leave alive? You still want to leave alive in your current state. Do you think we will give you this opportunity? ".


    After a pause, he said, "it''s strange that you''re too greedy. You''ve got a Chinese Holy ware and have to rob our Chinese Holy ware. You''re to blame.".


    "Are you holy? Don''t you want to rob me of the Chinese Holy ware in my hand this time? Even if I don''t do it, you will do it. Don''t talk so high, "said dark moon with a sneer, sighing in her heart. I''m afraid you''ll really fall here this time.


    At this time, the slender figure appeared in the dark moon''s heart. The owner of the figure was Meng Hao. She didn''t know why she suddenly thought of Meng Hao and even sent a message to the other party, but she didn''t know whether the other party could come.


    "Tell her what to say and kill her directly, so as to save more dreams." Shuangxue has a majestic killing intention at this time. As long as she kills the dark moon, she can get the Chinese Holy weapon in the dark moon''s hand. Naturally, she should kill the dark moon quickly.


    "Well, let''s do it, so as to save more dreams at night," Miao Shaohai also smiled. Then his body twinkled and swept away towards the dark moon with frost and snow, intending to give the dark moon a fatal blow.


    They were very fast. After a few breaths, they came to the dark moon and raised their palms to shoot the dark moon. If the two palmprints fall, they can''t stop it at all in the current state of the dark moon.


    Dark moon wanted to urge the dark spirit power in her body to resist, but she was seriously injured and couldn''t mobilize the dark spirit power at all. She had to give up. She could only watch the two palm prints fall. At this time, she had given up resistance and her eyes were slowly closed.


    Boom!!!


    The two majestic palmprints fell, making a deafening roar, and the dark moon frowned, because the imaginary palmprints didn''t fall at all, as if they had been stopped.


    So the dark moon opened her eyes and looked ahead. What caught her eyes was the slender figure. Amazing colors burst out in her beautiful eyes. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "Meng Hao, you finally came.".


    Meng Hao took a breath and his hanging heart fell. He finally arrived at the last minute and successfully saved the dark moon.


    "You heal first, and then give it to me." Meng Hao took out a healing elixir and fed it to dark moon. Dark moon skillfully ate the healing elixir, and then said with worry: "the strength of Shuangxue and Miao Shaohai is not simple. You stop them for a moment, and when I recover some, let''s deal with them together".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not what I was before. Even if they have the perfect strength of tongshenjing, they will die today.".


    When the voice fell, a terrible wave of power appeared on Meng Hao. Half a step through the divine realm, the momentum suddenly increased, emitting an invisible threat.


    "You are already half a step through the realm of God"? Dark moon''s face showed a shocked look. She still remembered that when Meng Hao entered the Tianlong temple, he was just a king of the realm of creation at the beginning of seven turns. It was only two months since he disappeared. Meng Hao''s strength had reached such a terrible level.


    "Meng Hao, it''s you", Shuangxue and Miao Shaohai also showed a surprised expression. Immediately, a touch of frost appeared on both faces. The development of things has been somewhat beyond their expectation.


    "It''s useless to say more, Miao Shaohai, I''ll play with you." Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth, and immediately his body twinkled and swept away directly towards Miao Shaohai, emitting terrible power fluctuations.


    "Don''t kill yourself", Miao Shaohai showed a terrible killing intention on his face. He immediately looked at frost and snow and shot at the same time.


    "Your opponent is me, so don''t join in the battle of the little Lord." Zifeng''s voice spread. She directly stopped frost and snow, with a terrible purple black flame blooming on her body.


    "I can easily solve you alone", Miao Shaohai said coldly. Although Meng Hao''s strength has improved a lot, he is the strength in the later stage of tongshenjing. He doesn''t believe that Meng Hao will have the strength to match him.


    Therefore, in Miao Shaohai''s opinion, it''s easy to deal with Meng Hao. When Meng Hao is solved, go to solve the dark moon, and then you can get the middle-class holy ware.

 Chapter 619

    Meng Hao was shrouded in extremely powerful flame spirit power. At the same time, the red flame spirit sword fell into his hand, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation. Even Miao Shaohai was shocked.


    "Chinese Holy ware"? Miao Shaohai''s eyes are greedy. Although he is not a swordsman, he can get a Chinese Holy weapon sword. At that time, he can exchange things for his own Chinese Holy weapon.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao directly showed his intention of destroying the sword. At the beginning of 20%, the intention of destroying the sword fluctuated, and the three terrible sword shadows floated away, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    After the three swords emerged, they directly swept towards Miao Shaohai, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. It is worthy of the sense of destroying swords at the beginning of 20%, which is much stronger than the previous peak of 10%.


    "Waves in the sea"!!


    Miao Shaohai is not a vegetarian. He saw a dark blue water power in his hand, and then formed a huge palm print behind him, emitting terrible power.


    Boom!!!


    Then the dark blue palm print flew past and swept forward, as if to completely suppress the three sword shadows cast by Meng Hao.


    The two met in midair with a roar of terror. They saw three sword shadows and dark blue palm prints smashed away. They were even, and no one had the upper hand.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. Just now he urged the intention of destroying the sword, and it was the three cuts of destruction displayed by the intention of destroying the sword in the early 20% stage. Even the strong God King in the later period of Tongshen realm may not be able to stop it.


    However, Miao Shaohai not only blocked it, but also remained intact. Such strength is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of the Miao family in Dongxuan mainland.


    There is a young king list, a heaven list, and a god list in the Xuantian region. The strong people on the heaven list are the strong people in the God realm, the God King and some half step strong people in the life and death realm. The God list is the strong people in the life and death realm.


    There are 81 positions in tianbang, and Miao Shaohai is also an expert in tianbang. Although he only ranks 79th, his ability to rank in tianbang is enough to prove his strength.


    Miao Shaohai''s face also showed a surprised expression at this time. Meng Hao''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation, and the other party even had the intention of destroying the sword at the beginning of 20%.


    Meng Hao was thinking about how to deal with Miao Shaohai. The other party was the head of the Miao family, one of the four famous families in Dongxuan continent. He was also the strong one on the tianbang list. He must have a lot of cards.


    His self created destruction sword idea is integrated with the star sword idea. Now he has deepened his understanding and can cast a thousand stars blades, which is much stronger than the previous hundred stars blades, but he is not ready to cast it, because the power of this card is not weaker than the ordinary holy skill.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    The terrible flame spirit power surged towards the red flame spirit sword, emitting extremely terrible power fluctuations, forming a dazzling sun.


    The sun was shining, revealing a terrible threat. At this time, Meng Hao had used 70% of the flame power, so the power of this unique move had reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Cut"!!!


    Meng Hao drank coldly. He saw the sun shining and cut directly at Miao Shaohai. The surrounding void was dyed red.


    Miao Shaohai had a dignified look on his face. He stamped his feet and retreated towards the rear, but the brilliant summer still followed him closely, showing that he would not stop killing him.


    "Sea demon soul"!!!


    Miao Shaohai''s hands suddenly closed together, and the terrible sea water gathered behind him. Immediately, a soul beast emitting terrible pressure emerged from the sea water. It was a sea demon.


    The sea demon martial spirit ranks 38th in the list of martial spirits day. It is also a very powerful martial spirit. Originally, the sea demon martial spirit was Miao Shaohai''s card, but it was forced by Meng Hao to show it directly.


    "Siren roar"!!!


    Miao Shaohai''s face showed a magnificent killing intention. Meng Hao forced him to this extent. He was very angry, so he planned to kill Meng Hao here.


    The sea demon''s soul diffused terrible power fluctuations, and immediately opened its mouth and sent out sharp howls, and the terrible sound waves rushed in all directions.


    This is one of the two unique moves of the sea demon Wu soul. The sound wave attack is very powerful. Meng Hao''s brilliant sun was blocked by the sound wave, and then began to weaken the power of the brilliant sun.


    Boom!!!


    Before long, the brilliant summer was completely broken by the sound wave. Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Miao Shaohai even mastered the sea demon martial spirit ranked 38th on the list of martial spirit day. It was somewhat unexpected.


    "Meng Hao, your attacks are blocked by me. See what else you take to fight me", Miao Shaohai''s face shows a look of success. In his opinion, Meng Hao, even if he has some means, will not be his opponent after motivating the sea demon''s martial spirit.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, "I really didn''t expect you to master the soul of sea demon, which is somewhat unexpected to me.".


    He paused a little and then said, "but it''s just an accident. Even if you master the spirit of sea demon, you have to fall here today.".


    The voice fell, and the terrible killing intention spread from Meng Hao. The dark moon was a friend who shared hardships with him. Miao Shaohai dared to kill the dark moon with frost and snow. Meng Hao naturally didn''t intend to let him go, but wanted to get rid of it and then quickly.


    "You''re looking for death", Miao Shaohai''s face also showed his intention to kill. Immediately, a terrible water spirit appeared on his body. The sea demon''s soul suspended above his head and stared at Meng Hao covetously.


    "In that case, I''d like to see how you block my attack", Miao Shaohai sneered. His hands were together, and the terrible breath spread from the sea demon''s soul.


    "Poseidon light"!!!


    The low voice came from Miao Shaohai''s mouth. The water spirit power on Miao Shaohai was madly converging towards the sea demon soul, and a terrible wave spread from the sea demon soul.


    At the next moment, a terrible blue light appeared on the body of the sea demon Wu soul. At the same time, the sea demon Wu soul opened his mouth, a small blue light flashed past and went straight to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body was suddenly tight at this time, which was a sign of imminent danger. It was obviously the other party''s unique move, which had the power to hit him hard.


    The sea demon has two unique skills, one is the roar of the sea demon, and the other is the light of the sea god. The power of the light of the sea god is much higher than the roar of the sea demon.


    "Xingyu Tianpeng Wu soul"!!!


    Meng Hao summoned his own soul without hesitation. He ranked 42nd in the daily list. Although it was slightly lower than the sea demon soul, it was not much different.


    "Tianpeng wings"!!!


    Meng Hao sneered and put his hands together to seal. He saw the terrible power wave spread from Xingyu Tianpeng''s soul, and then fluttered his wings.


    At this time, Meng Hao has to deal with Miao Shaohai''s sea demon martial spirit carefully. However, in Meng Hao''s opinion, Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit is enough. There is no need to summon rosefinch martial spirit, Kirin dance spirit, or reincarnation martial spirit.


    "This is the soul of Xingyu Tianpeng", Miao Shaohai''s face also showed a cold color. He naturally knew this soul. Although it ranked slightly lower than his sea demon soul, its power was equal to that of the sea demon soul.


    "Younger martial brother summoned Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit. I don''t know if he has mastered the two unique skills of Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit." Dong Qingyan naturally knows this martial spirit, because this martial spirit is a secret of the fire spirit sect, and few people are qualified to practice this martial spirit.


    Xingyu Tianpeng''s martial spirit also has two unique moves, one of which is Tianpeng''s wings, and the second is penglin Jiutian. I don''t know whether Meng Hao has mastered it completely.

 Chapter 620

    Meng Hao summoned the soul of Xingyu Tianpeng and directly displayed the unique skill of Tianpeng''s wings. He saw Xingyu''s canopy plundered out, sending out terrible waves, and his wings shook slowly.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the blue light of the sea god pierced the void and collided with the spirit of Xingyu Tianpeng, breaking out an amazing roar and resounding through thousands of miles.


    "How could it be? How could you stop it?" Miao Shaohai showed a strong and incredible color in his eyes, because his sea god light was blocked, and Xingyu Tianpeng was still intact.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, "why not? You don''t know that you have more strength. Next, try my means.".


    If it''s just Xingyu Tianpeng''s soul, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to stop it, but Meng Hao uses the divine wing Tianlei to secretly bless, so Xingyu Tianpeng''s soul can naturally block the light of the sea god intact.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s hands were printing, and the terrible flame light gathered behind him, as if a terrible thing emerged from the flame, revealing the powerful authority.


    "Rosefinch seal on the roaring sun"!!


    A cool color appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth. When the printing method fell, a mini rosefinch appeared behind him, standing coldly on Meng Hao''s head, emitting extremely terrible fluctuations.


    "Holy skill". At this time, Meng Hao performed holy skill. Although it is only an ordinary holy skill, its power is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts.


    However, it was not finished yet. Meng Hao''s hands were still printing, and there was a terrible thunder behind him. The thunder sea was flashing and sending out an air wave that was not weaker than the sea of fire.


    "Kill the white tiger seal"!!!


    At the next moment, a giant tiger flashing thunder appeared on Meng Hao''s head, emitting a threat no weaker than the rosefinch, which is also a holy skill.


    Meng Hao got two ancient and simple stone tablets, both of which contain an ordinary holy art. According to the information transmitted by the two ordinary holy arts, we can know.


    There are four such stone tablets. The holy skills contained in them are the Green Dragon Seal of swallowing the sun, the white tiger seal of destroying the sun, the rosefinch seal of roaring the sun, and the Xuanwu seal of swallowing the sun. You know, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu are all called the Holy Spirit, and the four of them are called the four spirit beasts.


    In those days, there were seven ancient families, among which the Liu family mastered the Qinglong martial soul, the Wang family mastered the white tiger martial soul, the Meng family mastered the rosefinch martial soul, and the Wu family mastered the Xuanwu martial soul.


    Later, in the first World War in ancient times, three of the families that mastered the four spirits, gods and beasts gradually lost, and finally withdrew from the stage of history. Only the Wang family took refuge in the Qinghuo cult, which was well preserved.


    The green fire god sect is one of the few sects in the spiritual realm that can be comparable to the fire spirit sect. It also has rich details. Even the strong in the fire spirit sect are reluctant to provoke them.


    There are two sects in Lingtian region, one sect, one valley and the first floor. Qinghuoshenjiao is that sect. These five huge forces are the sects standing at the peak of the Wulin continent. They each control some sects, but there are also discord and frequent friction.


    "What a powerful trick. I''ve never seen the little Lord show it." Liang Kai looked at this scene in shock, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Dong Qingyan said in a deep voice: "these are two holy skills. Although they are only the most common holy skills, it is also difficult to display them with the strength of younger martial brother".


    Meng Hao was indeed a little uncomfortable at this time. His spiritual power was churning unceasingly, as if he was going to explode and die. With his body''s bearing capacity, he was still reluctant to use two ordinary holy skills at once.


    "The reincarnation sutra was suppressed by me". Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color and directly ran the reincarnation Sutra. He saw the black-and-white spiritual power rippling and opening, suppressing all the spiritual power of the riots in his body.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh. Fortunately, the reincarnation spiritual power was strong and suppressed other spiritual powers of the riots in his body. Otherwise, he would hang up before killing Miao Shaohai.


    "Go", Meng Hao dared not hesitate any more. He waved his hands towards the front. He saw the rosefinch and the white tiger directly passing by and roaring towards Miao Shaohai.


    Miao Shaohai''s face showed a ferocious look at this time. "Two holy skills, you should master two ordinary holy skills". He didn''t dare to show a greedy look immediately. "If I kill you, I can get two holy skills. Then I can master three ordinary holy skills, and I can become an invincible existence under the realm of life and death".


    Immediately his hands were raised, and a terrible black light appeared in his palm, with a faint blue, patting hard in front.


    "Resist the magic hand, the magic hand breaks the sky"!!!


    Then a palm covered with black runes appeared in the air, emitting a very cold smell wave, and the black smell spread.


    Miao Shaohai also performed ordinary holy skills. As one of the four families in the East Xuan continent, the Miao family must have its own inheritance and will also have ordinary holy skills.


    Moreover, Miao Shaohai is the head of the Miao family. He is powerful and noble. Naturally, he is qualified to practice the holy skills of the Miao family.


    The holy skill of the Royal magic hand is also very famous in Dongxuan continent, so Dong Qingyan directly recognized the holy skill of the other party, and a worried look appeared on his face.


    After all, the holy art of the magic hand is famous, and it is not even weaker than some middle-class holy arts. Holy arts are also divided into levels, and ordinary holy arts are also divided into low-grade, middle-grade, top-grade and top-grade.


    "The Deputy cabinet leader doesn''t have to worry. The little Lord won''t lose." Meiwu smiled. Although she didn''t know Meng Hao''s current combat effectiveness, she followed Meng Hao the longest and knew some of Meng Hao''s cards. At this time, Meng Hao didn''t use those cards, so she didn''t worry at all.


    Dong Qingyan nodded and looked ahead. Liang Kai and Zhou Yue also showed a worried look and looked at the slender figure in the air. However, the slender figure was still so light and clear at this time.


    "Is this guy so strong?" the dark moon also recovered from his injury at this time. Her eyes also fell on Meng Hao, and she was shocked by Meng Hao''s holy skill.


    Because the origin of the two inferior holy arts performed by Meng Hao is not simple, these two holy arts can evolve. For example, the rosefinch seal on the roaring day can be evolved. As long as the cultivator is a person with the rosefinch soul, the rosefinch soul in his body is integrated into it, and its power is comparable to that of the superior holy art. At the same time, the white tiger seal on the annihilation of the sun is the same.


    More importantly, if you can learn the blue dragon seal that devours the sun, the white tiger seal that destroys the sun, the rosefinch seal that roars the sun, and the Xuanwu seal that swallows the sun, you will understand the holy art of heaven and earth, that is, the seal of the four spirits.


    However, these were all seen by the dark moon in the library of the dark temple. They belong to ancient mysteries. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao has mastered two of them, which shows that Meng Hao really has the opportunity to master the four holy arts, and then understand the four spirit God seal, the holy art of heaven and earth.


    The dark temple is also a sect in the spiritual realm. Its inside information is no weaker than the five forces of the fire spirit sect and the green fire sect, but it doesn''t appear easily. Like the people in the light temple, it belongs to the hidden world sect.


    At this time, the rosefinch and the white tiger had come to mid air, but they were blocked by the palm of the hand flashing black runes and were deadlocked in mid air.

 Chapter 621

    Boom!!!


    The rosefinch and the white tiger passed by at the same time and touched the palm with the flashing black rune, breaking out an amazing roar.


    Poof!!!


    The palm glittering with black runes could not bear the power of the rosefinch and the white tiger. It only lasted for two minutes and broke away. Miao Shaohai was greatly implicated and opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    At this time, Miao Shaohai''s face became pale, and his spiritual power had fallen into a disordered situation. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and lost most of his combat power.


    Meng Hao''s face also showed a pale color. This is because he performed two holy skills at the same time, which is also a great damage to him, but it''s much better than Miao Shaohai.


    "Young clan leader of Miao family, let''s go all the way", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread, and then holding the red flame spirit sword, he walked towards Miao Shaohai step by step.


    Miao Shaohai''s face changed greatly and urged Lingli to escape, but just after mobilizing Lingli, there was a sharp pain on his body, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    So he begged for mercy and said, "brother Meng, can brother Meng let me live? I will be very grateful at that time, and the Miao family will be very grateful. I will always be your friend.".


    At this time, Miao Shaohai had to beg for mercy. Meng Hao frowned. Seeing that Meng Hao looked different, Miao Shaohai was immediately excited. Then he continued: "when I return to the family, I will be ready to pay a generous visit to brother Meng. Let me live. I will never be right with you again.".


    Although he said so, Miao Shaohai has endless killing intentions in his heart. As long as he can leave here alive, he will be summoned to the family. At that time, the family will send strong people to surround and kill Meng Hao. There is no doubt that Meng Hao will die at that time.


    "Oh? That''s a good suggestion, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth." but I know your mind, so it''s useless for him to beg for mercy. You will die today. ".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Miao Shaohai. The red flame spirit sword directly pierced Miao Shaohai''s chest.


    Poof!!!


    Miao Shaohai looked stunned on his face, turned slowly, and then fell to the ground with no breath.


    As like as two peas, the snow and frost on the island of frost were also seen. The Miao sea fell into the hands of Meng Hao. This is what she did not expect. If she stays here, I''m afraid her results will be exactly the same as that of Miao Hai.


    However, Zifeng''s strength is unpredictable. After playing for so long, the other party seems not to do his best at all, and he only has the power to parry and has no power to fight back. In addition, Meng Hao, it is still difficult to leave intact.


    "Frost girl, do you want to finish it yourself or do I do it?" Meng Hao''s voice sounded behind frost, blocking Frost''s way back.


    Frost snow''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, it would be like this. She immediately whispered, "I haven''t lived enough, so I''m not going to end it myself.".


    At this time, frost and snow flashed a distressed look at the bottom of their eyes. Meng Hao sneered and said, "in that case, don''t blame me". The voice fell, and the red flame spirit sword cut through the sky and went towards the frost and snow cave.


    At this time, Zifeng also increased the offensive, so Shuangxue couldn''t resist the red flame spirit sword at all. In this way, Shuangxue would only die after being pierced by the red flame spirit sword.


    "Remember what happened today, young lady. In the future, young master Meng, you will wait for the Miao family and the people of Tianshuang island to hunt you down." Shuangxue sneered, and a dazzling Rune appeared on her palm.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Frost and snow love to crush the rune seal, and the surrounding void rises and falls. The next moment, frost and snow disappear in place out of thin air and disappear completely.


    The red flame spirit sword fell on the place where Shuangxue stood before. At this time, Meng Hao had a helpless look on his face. Unexpectedly, there was an ancient blinking Rune in Shuangxue''s hand. This Rune can only be refined by the strong at the saint emperor level in ancient times. Now it is rarely seen in the eyes of the world.


    The blink mark belongs to a directional transmission array. As long as you crush the blink mark, you can directly tear the void for blinking. Even the emperor of life and death has no choice but to shield the void first, so the blink mark will become invalid.


    "Little Lord, what should I do?" Zifeng showed a worried look on her face. At the same time, she also blamed herself. If she did her best earlier, she might be able to leave frost and snow here.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry. In addition, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Shuangxue has a blinking Rune seal, and we don''t have any way.".


    At this time, dark moon, Dong Qingyan and they also came over. Dark moon opened her mouth and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Meng, for saving me again. If the Miao family comes to trouble in the future, I will help. After all, it is because of me that Mr. Meng provoked the Miao family".


    The power behind dark moon is the dark temple, which is an extremely ancient power. Even if the Miao family is one of the four families in Dongxuan continent, dark moon has not paid attention to it.


    Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to the Miao family. Tianshuang island was a big trouble, but he didn''t worry too much. Now his combat effectiveness is not afraid even if he is a strong man with perfect tongshenjing.


    As long as the emperor of life and death didn''t do it himself, Meng Hao was confident that he could stop the trouble, so he didn''t worry at all. In addition, the forces behind him were not simple. If the emperor of life and death did it, his teacher, the fire emperor, would not sit idly by. In addition, his sister, Yan junruo, and his grandparent, Lanyu, didn''t worry at all.


    Meng Hao gently waved his palm and directly collected Miao Shaohai''s storage ring. This is a middle-grade storage ring. As the head of Miao family, Miao Shaohai must have rich wealth.


    "Let''s leave here first, and then look for the Golden Dragon hall, wooden dragon hall, etc." Meng Hao whispered. He used to consume a lot and needs to find a place to recover. There are many crises in the Tianlong temple, so we must be careful.


    In addition, Meng Hao also plans to refine the thunder heart sometime. As long as he refines the thunder heart and integrates it into the thunder dragon soul, the thunder dragon soul will evolve into the holy thunder soul.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The crowd flew by. This time there was another dark month. Bixuan and Dong Qingyan didn''t say anything. In addition, bixuan also saw that the dark month was interested in Meng Hao. She didn''t want to interfere with it. After all, she wouldn''t be the only woman around an excellent man like Meng Hao.


    "Liang Kai and Zhou Yue protect the Dharma and others practice". Meng Hao found a quiet place and directly ordered Liang Kai and dark moon to protect the Dharma. Then he went to a quiet place and began to practice.


    First of all, we should restore the consumed spiritual power. As for refining the heart of thunder, Meng Hao doesn''t plan to do it now, because there are many treasures in the Tianlong temple, so naturally we can''t waste time on it.


    Dark moon, bixuan and Dong Qingyan also seize the time to practice. They all want to improve their strength quickly. Zifeng doesn''t need to practice, but she is also in a state of rest. Meiwu is hidden around Meng Hao. It''s her duty to protect Meng Hao''s safety, and she''s used to being Meng Hao''s shadow.

 Chapter 622

    Meng Hao spent three hours recovering his lost spiritual power, then got up to move his muscles and bones, smiled and said, "we should start, otherwise I''m afraid the treasures of the Tianlong temple will be found by others.".


    Dark moon and bixuan also smiled. Liang Kai said simply: "young Lord, how should we go next? We don''t know where the main hall of the Tianlong temple is.".


    "Just follow me." Meng Hao smiled calmly and didn''t explain too much. He got the inheritance of the Lord of the Thunder Dragon hall. Naturally, he knew where the Lord of the general hall, the emperor of the dragon, was. It is said that the emperor of the Thunder Dragon was the most proud disciple of the emperor of the Dragon at that time. Now Meng Hao has been inherited by the emperor of the Thunder Dragon, which can be said to be the grandson of the emperor of the dragon.


    "Sir, what do you mean when we go?" Meng Hao, who had just gone out, was blocked by a blonde old man. Meng Hao frowned and said faintly.


    The blond old man exudes a strong breath. Obviously, he is a strong man in the later stage of Tongshen realm, and he is also a strong man of God King who has stepped into the later stage of Tongshen realm for a long time. He belongs to the old strong man of God King in the later stage of Tongshen realm.


    "Hand over your treasures and I, old man Jinxuan, can let you leave intact. If you don''t hand them in, don''t blame me for being merciless." the blonde said coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao at all.


    "Little Lord...", Zhou Yueshen said in a deep voice. He exuded strong power fluctuations and had an impulse to fight. However, he also knew that he was not the opponent of the blonde old man, so he planned to ask for the opinions of the little Lord.


    Meng Hao waved his hand. Zhou Yue was just the realm of the divine king at the beginning of tongshenjing. Even if he had inferior holy weapons of attack and defense, he could compete with the blonde at most. He had no chance to kill the other party.


    "I have a lot of treasures on me, but I don''t know if you have the strength to take them." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and stepped into the air. He exuded strong power fluctuations and fought against the old man Jinxuan.


    Old man Jinxuan watched Meng Hao come out. The breath fluctuation on the boy was only half step through the strength of the divine realm. A look of contempt appeared in his eyes and mocked: "half step through the strength of the divine realm, I can blow you to death. I''d better hand over the treasure and save my old man.".


    Meng Hao was annoyed by the old man. He smiled and said, "since you are so confident, take some moves from me.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao''s terrible breath fluctuated, ice Lingli emerged, suspended in his hand, and a mysterious seal method emerged.


    "Xuanbing God seal, reincarnation"!!!


    A black-and-white square print appeared in the air. The blue and white light flickered in the center of the black-and-white square print, revealing the cold fluctuation of the breath.


    "Go", Meng Hao did not hesitate to urge the black-and-white square seal to suppress the old man Jinxuan, sending out a very cold breath.


    The surrounding trees are covered with a layer of ice crystals. Now Meng Hao''s profound meaning of cold ice has also stepped into the 60% level. Although it is not as strong as 70% level calling the cold ice throne, it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    There was a frost in old man Jinxuan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the boy who was half walking through the divine realm was so ignorant of good and bad. He advised him well. He still didn''t listen. He dared to take the lead. He really wanted to die.


    Immediately took a step, the terrible golden light diffused from his body, gathered on his palm and patted hard in front.


    The golden light turns into golden pilian. It seems that it has an invincible power to spread. The golden spirit power is the most destructive power. Naturally, it has an invincible feeling.


    "Jinxuan divine staff"!!!


    The golden spear turned into a scepter with golden awn shining. The golden awn Scepter pressed towards Meng Hao, as if to penetrate Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out. They exploded at the same time, as if no one had the upper hand.


    Old man Jinxuan''s eyes were exposed. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 80% of his strength. Even if he was a strong God King in the later period of tongshenjing, it was difficult to stop it easily.


    Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that he spent 60% of the reincarnation of the xuanbing God seal blessed by the profound meaning of cold ice. He was just competing with the old man Jinxuan. This old man is worthy of being an old God King in the later stage of tongshenjing, which can''t be underestimated.


    The frightening flame spirit power went up and down behind Meng Hao, and then the sea of fire churned, and a fire dragon floated out, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao showed a powerful martial art when he turned his hands. This martial art is not simple. 70% of the flame is blessed with profound righteousness. How can the power be weak.


    The old man in Jinxuan''s eyes looked shocked and murmured, "this boy is a double martial artist, and he is also a rare ice fire double martial artist.".


    You should know that water and fire have been incompatible since ancient times. Ice is the upgraded body of water, so ice and fire are also incompatible. To master the dual power of ice and fire at the same time, you need outstanding talent.


    "Falling", Meng Hao didn''t give the old man Jinxuan the chance to think. He waved his palm and the fire dragon quickly swept towards the old man Jinxuan. All around was burned by the fire emitted by the fire dragon.


    Old man Jinxuan didn''t dare to think much. His contempt had already been put away. The boy in front of him is definitely a genius and must be handled carefully. Otherwise, he may capsize in the gutter.


    The terrible golden spiritual power rippled and opened. The old man Jinxuan drank a little. He saw that the golden spiritual power turned into dozens of golden daggers and shrouded Meng Hao.


    "Golden Xuan sword array"!!!


    Dozens of golden short swords formed a sword array, shrouded in the void, blocked the fire dragon''s attack, and still eroded the fire dragon''s power a little.


    A look of amazement appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. The old man Jinxuan actually mastered a sword array. I''m afraid the power of this sword array will not be as powerful as his star blade, which is comparable to the three cuts of destruction.


    Boom!!!


    In a short moment, the fire dragon was almost divided by the sword array, and soon dissipated between the heaven and earth. Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    The next moment, the red flame spirit sword appeared in his hand, emitting a terrible power fluctuation. He immediately took a step and saw a sword cut out.


    "Star blade"!!!


    Meng Hao has the power of a vast star. The star sword will urge him to directly use the star blade created by himself.


    The blade sent out a terrible wave of power and flew directly towards the golden Xuan sword array, as if to smash it.


    "Broken", Meng Haoleng drank. He saw the blade of the stars fall, and an amazing roar broke out. The golden Xuan sword array was full of cracks, and then crashed away.


    Poof!!!


    The old man Jinxuan has a close relationship with the Jinxuan sword array, so the Jinxuan sword array was broken, and the old man Jinxuan was implicated and injured.


    "You can break my golden Xuan sword array", the old man''s face showed an incredible look. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness was so amazing. I''m afraid this guy is also an expert on the list.


    At this time, old man Jinxuan has a retreat in his heart. This guy is the strong one on the list. I''m afraid he can enter 50 in the ranking. You can''t afford such a guy yourself.

 Chapter 623

    Meng Hao looked at the old man Jinxuan calmly. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "how about you? Do you still want to rob my treasure?".


    Old man Jinxuan was bitter in his heart. He was really blinded by lard. How could he provoke the evil star? He smiled bitterly and said, "I knew you were so powerful. I must have hidden far and dared to rob your treasure.".


    "Now I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to be killed by me, and the second way is to surrender to me. I can reward you with one piece of inferior holy ware attack and one piece of defense. At the same time, I will also reward you with a holy level spiritual formula for cultivation," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Er"? The old man Jinxuan looked surprised and said in dismay: "one for the defense and one for the attack of inferior holy ware, and the Holy Spirit formula"?


    Meng Hao nodded lightly and said, "you heard me right. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Liang Kai and Zhou Yue, but if you choose the previous way, don''t blame me.".


    "What the little Lord said is true. We are now equipped with one inferior holy weapon of attack and defense, and the spiritual formula we cultivate is also holy." Liang Kai and Zhou Yue nodded and said faintly to the old man Jinxuan. Their eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of respect.


    "I choose to surrender", the old man Jinxuan pondered for a moment, looked at Meng Hao and said in a deep voice. Although his freedom was greatly limited after he surrendered to Meng Hao, the temptation of inferior holy ware and Holy Spirit formula was too great.


    Another point, if he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he''ll fall here today. The young man''s means are very sharp, and he won''t let him leave alive.


    "Wise choice, open your sea of divine knowledge, and I will plant a soul mark in it," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Without hesitation, old man Jinxuan directly urged the sea of divine knowledge to open. Meng Hao left a soul mark in it. If old man Jinxuan dared to rebel, Meng Hao would know at the first time and then urge the soul mark. At that time, old man Jinxuan would die without a place to bury.


    "Let''s see the little Lord," the old man Jinxuan said to Meng Haogong. He heard Liang Kai and Zhou Yue call Meng Hao the little Lord, so he followed suit.


    "Promise, this is for you." Meng Hao took out two inferior holy wares and a jade slip and threw them to the old man Jinxuan. The old man Jinxuan hurriedly took them over. He was shocked. He was too generous. The inferior holy wares and holy level formula were sent out without care, as if he were sending radishes and cabbage.


    "Congratulations to the young Lord on getting another general", Zifeng smiled. Meiwu, bixuan and dark moon also congratulated Meng Hao. Meng Hao waved his hand and looked at Liang Kai and Zhou Yue.


    He said with a smile: "you two have stayed in the early stage of Tongshen realm for some time. Recently, I found a chance to see if you can impact the middle stage of Tongshen realm", and then gave them five earth mysterious elixirs each.


    The old man Jinxuan was shocked again. The earth mysterious elixir, which is especially suitable for those who practice martial arts in the divine realm, has a mild effect and is very suitable for cultivation. Even if he only had more than ten earth mysterious elixirs, Meng Hao sent out ten earth mysterious elixirs at once.


    "Let''s go. Slow down. I''m afraid people will find all the treasures in the other halls of the Tianlong temple," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the people to the front.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, there were several figures flying by in front. They seemed to see something terrible, passing by Meng Hao and others at a very fast speed.


    "Little Lord, what''s going on"? Liang Kai asked in a deep voice. Meng Hao frowned slightly, then smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Go and have a look.".


    After the words, she nodded on her toes and swept away towards the front. Meiwu and bixuan followed them and flew towards the front when the incident happened.


    "Be careful, there is a strong magic spirit ahead. I''m afraid someone from the demon clan will appear." Meng Hao showed a dignified look on his face. He sensed a strong magic spirit and kept churning.


    This powerful evil spirit is not weaker than the evil spirit erupted by overlord. It seems that it is also a strong demon in ancient times.


    The dark moon said in a deep voice: "it seems that the things recorded in the ancient books are true. In those years, the Tianlong temple was destroyed by the powerful demons, but there are also powerful demons who were sealed by the owners of the Tianlong Temple".


    After the dark moon reminded, Meng Hao''s face looked ugly. If his guess was true, then things were really tricky.


    According to his guess, there were seven hall masters in the Tianlong temple, the Tianlong holy emperor was the Lord of the Tianlong temple, the Thunder Dragon worshipper was the Lord of the Thunder Dragon Temple, and the Golden Dragon worshipper of the Golden Dragon Temple.


    In those years, they all worked hard to kill the powerful demons. Some demons had strong vitality and were still alive after being suppressed for thousands of years, so they planned to find a chance to leave the Tianlong temple.


    The tyrant Lord suppressed by Lei long Zun was solved by him, but the strong demons suppressed by the other six halls were probably looking for a chance to come out. Thinking of this, his face became more and more dignified.


    "Later, Zifeng and Jinxuan will follow me. Others will stand by and be on alert. If the situation is wrong, retreat immediately and wait for me at the agreed place," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Bixuan and Dong Qingyan are weak, and he was worried.


    "Be careful yourself," said bixuan, with a look on her face. Dong Qingyan also said, "young martial brother, you must be careful. We''ll wait for you here.".


    "Well, don''t worry," Meng Hao whispered. Immediately, he pointed to the ground and flew directly to the front. Zifeng and Jinxuan protected Meng Hao from left to right and were on guard carefully.


    "Stupid humans, you will all become my delicious food today." suddenly, a laugh came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao stamped his feet and appeared directly in front of the demon family.


    The strong man of the demon family also showed a look of surprise and sneered: "boy, since you came to die, I''ll give you a ride.".


    However, just when he was about to do it, Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know which demon you were in ancient times. I don''t cut the nameless person under Meng Hao''s sword.".


    After a pause, he said, "I forgot to tell you. Do you know bully? He has died under my sword.".


    "Hum, the bully is stronger than me. You are so boastful and say that bully died under your sword. Do you think I will believe it?" the strong man of the demon family sneered, obviously not believing Meng Hao''s words.


    After a pause, he said, "since you want to know my name, I''ll tell you that my name is yanxuan devil, and I''ll kill you now.".


    The strong human beings who were saved by Meng Hao retreated one after another. Someone recognized Meng Hao and said excitedly, "King Xuan is coming, we are saved".


    However, many people hold a hesitant look, because Meng Hao is only half a step through the divine realm. In front of him, the yanxuan devil is comparable to the strong one at the perfect level of the divine realm.


    "Young Lord, let me deal with him," Zifeng said in a deep voice. Although she didn''t know whether she could kill the yanxuan devil, there was still no problem to suppress him.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "the three of us shot together and killed him as quickly as possible. I''m afraid something happened in other places.".

 Chapter 624

    Meng Hao had terrible power fluctuations, and his hair suddenly turned red, which obviously opened the state of four elements in one and the form of fire spirit.


    In the face of yanxuan devil, Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. Although the strength of the other party may not be stronger than bully devil, it will not be much worse. We must deal with it carefully.


    Zifeng''s body glittered with purple black flame, wrapped it in it, emitting violent breath fluctuations. The old man Jinxuan was surrounded by golden spiritual power, and his momentum was also exposed in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao directly summoned the red flame spirit sword, and the terrible destruction sword idea went up and down. The destruction sword idea in the early 20% stage broke out an extremely terrible momentum. In addition, Meng Hao''s strength is now comparable to that of the later martial artists in Meitong Shenjing, so it is more powerful.


    Three sword shadows full of destructive sword appeared, cut through the void and cut off the yanxuan devil. Zifeng and the old man Jinxuan also shot at the same time.


    "Fengyan God fan"!!!


    "Golden Xuan sword array"!!!


    Zifeng and Jinxuan old man also showed their most powerful skills at the same time. They saw a divine fan burning purple black flame suspended in the sky and slowly fan to yanxuan devil.


    The golden long sword swept over and suppressed the yanxuan devil. However, the golden Xuan sword array had not fully recovered because it had just suffered some trauma when fighting with Meng Hao, so the light was not so dazzling.


    All the three of them are powerful skills. Even if they are perfect in the divine realm, they dare not say that they can be intact. However, yanxuan demon Zun was a strong demon Zun in those years. Although your strength is not as strong as it was in those years, it is not so simple.


    At this time, the Yan Xuan devil''s face showed a dignified look, because if the three attacks fell, he would be seriously injured. After all, he was not as powerful as he was in those years.


    I saw him waving his palm, surging devil Qi, slowly gathering behind him, and then a long halberd appeared behind him, emitting a black light, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    "Yan devil halberd"!!!


    This is a powerful stunt. The Yan Xuan devil waved his palm lightly, and the black halberd showed a black flame, then penetrated the void and swept forward.


    Boom!!!


    When the four attacks met, an amazing roar broke out, and there was a stalemate. Meng Hao couldn''t help but marvel. The yanxuan devil is really not simple.


    However, he thought it was over. It was not so simple. Meng Hao smiled and said with a light smile: "yanxuan devil, let you see my means next".


    "Ice, as like as two peas, and the sun is coming out," he saw, and the four figures were visible behind him. These four people were exactly the same as Meng Hao, but one was dressed in blue and one in black. One is dressed in red and the other in blue.


    Meng Hao''s formula of transforming heaven and earth into God can now summon six incarnations, but these four incarnations are the first made by Meng Hao. Now after cultivation, they have reached the level of king of the nine turn peak creation realm.


    Summoning four incarnations, Meng Hao''s state of four elements in one must be lifted, but he directly used another means.


    "Rosefinch blood, Qi"!!!


    "Zixuan Lingyan, at this time, he opened the power of blood and urged the current power of Zixuan Lingyan. His red hair turned purple red and looked very flirtatious.


    At this time, the momentum of the four incarnations was also madly improved. It took just a few breaths to reach the medium-term state of Tongshen realm.


    It turned out that because Meng Hao showed the rosefinch''s blood, the four incarnations also temporarily improved their strength.


    Originally, it was only a three-to-one situation, but it turned into a seven-to-one situation. As for the blood spirit demon pig and the immortal ghost crow, Meng Hao has put them in bixuan.


    "Give it to me", Meng Hao sneered. He saw that the four incarnations were divided into four directions and swept towards the yanxuan devil. Each incarnation showed a powerful martial arts.


    "It''s just a small skill. Break it for me". Yan Xuan showed a mocking look on his face. He didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao''s four incarnations at all, and there was a majestic magic spirit on his body.


    The evil Qi was divided into four directions and blasted towards the four avatars, blocking the attack of the four avatars. A proud smile appeared on Yan Xuan''s face.


    "You''ve been cheated", Meng Hao''s expression of treachery appeared in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a vast sword blade appeared in the sky and cut off the yanxuan devil, very fast.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, yanxuan devil fought against the unique skill jointly performed by Meng Hao, Zifeng and Jinxuan. On the other hand, he urged the demon Qi to stop the attack of the four incarnations, so he couldn''t resist the vast blade at all.


    He was directly pierced by the sword blade and fell to the ground. His magic Qi churned endlessly, but he was in a mess. He was obviously badly hurt.


    Meng Hao''s star blade is not such a simple unique skill. The star sword idea in the early 20% stage is also very powerful. In addition, Meng Hao uses the power of rosefinch blood, purple dazzle spirit flame and 70% of the profound meaning of flame. This star blade has reached a very strong level.


    "Die," Meng Hao sneered. He saw that the Yan devil halberd summoned by Yan Xuan devil was no longer able to support it and flew back to the rear.


    The three sword meanings of destroying the sky and the earth, the God fan flashing purple and black flame, and the glittering golden Xuan sword array fell at the same time and roared towards the injured yanxuan devil.


    Yan Xuan''s face changed greatly. Just now he was careless and said Meng Hao''s way. He thought that he was a great demon, but he was badly hurt by a small half step warrior in the divine realm. It''s a shame.


    "Magic dragon roar"!!!


    After all, the devil is a devil, and it is not easy to master the means. I saw the black flame on the Yan devil halberd churning endlessly, and a black devil dragon appeared in mid air.


    The magic dragon flickered continuously and hit the three powerful offensives directly. Meng Hao was stunned to block the attacks of the three offensives.


    I didn''t expect that yanxuan devil still had such a means, but Meng Haogen didn''t give him any chance. The red flame spirit sword was slowly cut off, and the smell of terror was up and down.


    "Star blade"!!!


    It continued to be the intention of the star sword. I saw the overwhelming blade emerge and go towards the yanxuan devil. Yanxuan devil had no time to resist and was directly trapped by the thousand star blades.


    Poof!!!


    A moment later, the star blade dispersed, and I saw that the body of yanxuan devil was pierced by the terrible star sword, and the magic Qi on his body seemed to be lax.


    "You dare to hurt my demon body. I''m a demon. You can''t kill me," Yan Xuan sneered. A ferocious look appeared on his face. He wanted to eat Meng Hao''s meat and drink Meng Hao''s blood.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "although the demon family has tenacious vitality, it is not impossible to kill. Even if you encounter me, it is your sorrow. If you want to blame you for your great ambition and want to invade our Terran territory".


    The black-and-white reincarnation power appeared in Meng Hao''s hand, as if a black-and-white eight trigrams array appeared, which looked very strange. However, when Yan Xuan saw the black-and-white eight trigrams array, his face showed a worried look, and he was slowly afraid.

 Chapter 625

    The horrifying black and white double color gossip emerges, which directly envelops Yan Xuan''s evil spirits. A powerful purification force emerges.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, only to see that the essence of Yan Xuan''s master fell in his hands. Meng Hao''s lips appeared with a faint smile. He smiled lightly and said, "there is no wasted effort."


    Buzzing!!!


    Just as his voice fell, there was a towering magic gas flashing in the distance, and then a light burning black magic gas emerged and swept towards Meng Hao.


    "Demon strongman? Be careful, "Meng Hao looked dignified on his face and directly took out a miraculous pill to restore his spiritual power and swallowed it into his mouth. The exhausted spiritual power in his body was also quickly supplemented.


    "It''s very brave for a little human to dare to kill the devil under the holy throne." the powerful devil with black light fell in front of Meng Hao, and his face was full of killing intention.


    Zifeng and old man Jinxuan took a step in front of Meng Hao at the same time, but their strength is not the opponent of the powerful demon family at present, and the demon family is much stronger than the previous yanxuan and bully.


    Therefore, this person is obviously a strong man at the demon Saint level of the demon family. Although his strength is much lower than before, it is not something Meng Hao can compete with.


    "Demon saint"? Meng Hao frowned slightly, and immediately showed a faint smile. He smiled and said, "even if you are a demon saint, you can''t drink me, because you don''t dare to do it easily.".


    The devil saint''s face showed his intention to kill, but he didn''t do it. It was obviously afraid of something that could make the devil Saint afraid, which was obviously the main hall owner of the Tianlong temple and the Tianlong Saint emperor.


    "Master Tianlong, why don''t you show up now that you''re here?" Meng Hao smiled at the void. If he hadn''t mastered the profound meaning of space, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to find the subtle energy fluctuations in space.


    "Good boy, I can find my hiding place", the voice of the emperor of the dragon spread, and an old man with strong dragon power appeared in the air, giving people a strong pressure.


    "Wuji demon saint, don''t bully my Terran junior. You can''t hurt him if I''m here," said the Tianlong Saint emperor, standing in the void.


    The face of the infinite devil Saint opposite showed a cold breath. If he was not afraid of the Dragon Emperor, he would have killed Meng Hao. This human being like an ant in his eyes gave him a feeling of extreme disgust, even a little more disgusting than the Dragon Emperor, "ha ha, old dragon, even if you can trap me, you can''t help me, There must be strong demons coming now, and they will naturally save me. "The limitless devil Saint said faintly, but he didn''t plan to fight, because his strength is not much different from that of the Dragon Emperor. Even if he did, he can''t help the Dragon Emperor. At the same time, the Dragon Emperor can''t help him.


    "Wuji old ghost, what you said is also true, but you can''t wait for the powerful devil to save you." a faint smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    Immediately waving his palm, he saw a small blue tower emerge in his palm and said with a smile: "the Tianlong God tower is here. Today''s limitless old ghost, you will die without doubt".


    The limitless old ghost said with a smile: "even if you have the Tianlong pagoda, it''s useless. Unless you can assemble four Tianhuo xuanlei, you can have the power to destroy me. Otherwise, you can''t destroy me by relying on the Tianlong pagoda.".


    The Heavenly Dragon holy emperor showed an expression of victory, looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "little guy, lend me your purple dazzle flame and divine wing thunder. Only the most magical thing in heaven and earth can give full play to all the power of the Heavenly Dragon holy tower, so as to destroy the limitless magic saint".


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand and waved it gently. He saw that the divine wing Tianlei and Zixuan spirit flame flew out at the same time and fell into the hands of the Tianlong holy emperor. The Tianlong holy emperor opened his mouth and gently spit out a red and cyan flame, which was also a kind of sky fire.


    The 13th dragon Saint Yan in the sky fire list is two levels higher than Meng Hao''s Zixuan spirit flame. However, according to the limitless devil saint, only the four magical energies between heaven and earth can stimulate the full power of the sky dragon god tower and cause devastating damage to him.


    At this time, there are only three magical energies between heaven and earth, so it is only a heavy blow to the limitless devil Saint at most. However, Rao is so, and there is an ugly look on the limitless devil saint''s face.


    "It''s all that boy. He even holds two magical energies between heaven and earth. No wonder I think he''s so unhappy. It''s damn." the limitless devil Saint looked at Meng Hao and burst out endless killing intention in his eyes. Meng Hao also showed a dignified look on his face when he saw this scene. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by a demon saint of the demon clan.


    Immediately, he looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice, "master Tianlong, can the three sky fire xuanlei destroy the limitless demon saint?".


    The emperor shook his head reluctantly and said, "the three heavenly fire xuanlei can''t stimulate all the power of the Tianlong God tower. Only four can completely destroy him, and three can only hit it.".


    "In that case, let''s add another one." Meng Hao pondered for a moment, and immediately waved his palm. He saw the colorful broken virtual thunder floating in the air and plundering towards the Dragon Emperor.


    The emperor of the Heavenly Dragon showed a stunned look and immediately laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to see colorful broken Xulei again after the fall of the Heavenly Dragon. Boy, you''re really good.".


    Colorful broken Xulei spit out words and sighed: "Tianlong, I didn''t expect you to fall back, but now the most important thing is to destroy the limitless demon saint, and the people of the demon family should die.".


    I saw the colorful broken virtual thunder burst out a powerful light and flew into the Tianlong God tower. The purple dazzle spirit flame, the holy Yan of the dragon, and the divine wing Tianlei also flew past and landed in the Tianlong God tower.


    The Tianlong pagoda erupted a terrible energy fluctuation. The limitless demon saint''s face was very ugly and said ferociously: "I didn''t expect that you really gathered four sky fire xuanlei, but it''s not so easy to kill me.".


    I saw the towering black flame emerging from his body, and the momentum emitted was no weaker than the purple Xuanling flame. The flame was also very terrible.


    "Magic feast"!!!


    The terrible black flame turns into a sea of fire, enveloping the limitless demon saint. Even though many demons emerge from the sea of fire, sending out terrible breath fluctuations.


    After these demons appear, they directly rob the Tianlong God tower and want to destroy the Tianlong God tower. Only in this way can they have a chance to live.


    The Heavenly Dragon holy emperor smiled calmly and waved his palm lightly. He saw the Heavenly Dragon God tower flying by, directly suspended in mid air, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Tianlong God tower, four Xuans kill demons"!!!


    The terrible cyan light emerged from the Tianlong God tower, directly penetrated the void and shot down below. All demons that came into contact with the cyan light turned into ashes.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a shocked look. The Tianlong pagoda is really not simple. This Tianlong pagoda is also a divine object. It ranks fifth in the list of divine objects. It seems that it is really powerful.


    In fact, the eternal sword in Meng Hao''s hand also ranks sixth in the list of ancient gods. It is also powerful, but Meng Hao is not strong enough to give full play to its power, otherwise it will not be much weaker than the Tianlong pagoda.


    In addition, there is the Kirin Shura sword, which ranks ninth in the list of ancient gods. It can not be underestimated. There is also the reincarnation temple, which is also an ancient deity, ranking second, but Meng Hao can''t give full play to the power of the reincarnation temple.

 Chapter 626

    The Tianlong pagoda has four heavenly fire xuanlei blessings, and the momentum is also very strong. Even if the limitless demon Saint does his best, he can''t resist the blue light.


    Finally, he was pierced by the cyan light and directly purified and dissipated between the heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, the Tianlong Shenghuang also showed a happy smile on his face. The old opponent finally died and he could leave at ease.


    "Little fellow, I want to thank you this time", the emperor of the Dragon Saint smiled at Meng Hao. If Meng Hao hadn''t summoned the purple dazzle spirit flame, the colorful broken virtual thunder, and the divine wing sky thunder, the light could not destroy the limitless demon saint with his dragon Saint Yan.


    "The younger generation is just doing what they can, and the elder is the great righteousness". Meng Hao gave a big gift to the Tianlong holy emperor. If these elders hadn''t resisted the demon invasion with all their strength, how could they have a beautiful home now.


    The emperor of the Heavenly Dragon showed a satisfied look on his face and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll give you the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon pagoda and the Heavenly Dragon Temple. I hope you can carry it forward.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "although the inheritance of master Tianlong is very strong, it is not suitable for me, because I already have a lot of inheritance, so I think all the inheritance of Tianlong temple should be handed over to my elder martial sister".


    Immediately greeted Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others waiting in the distance. Dong Qingyan flew past and looked puzzled in Meng Hao''s eyes. They didn''t see the battle just now, so they didn''t know the old man in front of them.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the master of Tianlong holy emperor, the main hall of Tianlong Temple", Meng Hao introduced Dong Qingyan with a smile, and then smiled at Tianlong holy Emperor: "I think elder martial sister is more suitable for the inheritance of Tianlong Temple than me. I don''t know how you feel.".


    The Heavenly Dragon holy emperor looked at Dong Qingyan and said with a smile after a moment: "it''s really not simple. It seems that it''s also a good choice to hand over the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Temple to the little girl. In that case, do it like this. Come with me, you little girl, and I''ll give you all the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Temple, and I''ll spare no effort to help you.".


    Dong Qingyan was shocked. She heard at this time that the inheritance of the Tianlong Shenghuang should be handed over to herself, but she knew that all this was given to her by the younger martial brother. Otherwise, with the younger martial brother''s talent, she would be favored by the Tianlong Shenghuang.


    "Younger martial brother, this......" Dong Qingyan just wanted to say something, but he was directly interrupted by Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I know what you want to say, but the inheritance of the Tianlong temple is really not suitable for me. In addition, I have carried a lot of inheritance.".


    "Younger martial brother, thank you", Dong Qingyan took two steps forward, stretched out his arms and held Meng Hao in his arms. At this time, a bright red color appeared on her cheek, and immediately got up and chased the emperor of the dragon.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "let''s go too. We''ll spend some time here next. I''m afraid the nether temple should be born after we go out.".


    In those days, the Youming holy emperor sat here. You know, the Youming holy emperor is much more famous and powerful than the Tianlong holy emperor, so there must be a lot of treasures in the Youming temple.


    The demon clan doesn''t know when to invade, but it must be well prepared. The first thing to do is to find the remaining imperial jade and collect nine imperial jade to get the method to destroy the demon clan.


    Only when the nine imperial jade pieces are combined into one, can we have the channel to seal the demon invasion and slow down the time of the demon invasion, so that the Terran can have more time to grow up.


    Dong Qingyan followed the emperor to accept the inheritance. Meng Hao asked bixuan, Zifeng and Meiwu to practice first. He also began to practice himself.


    Before the birth of the nether temple, he wanted to improve his strength to the early stage of the divine realm, so that he could have the power to resist even in case of any danger. After all, the birth of the nether temple will certainly attract many strong people, even demons and demons.


    After all, there are many demon and demon people mixed in the human race. It is difficult for them to be found by others without urging their own strength.


    Calculate the time. Now the netherworld has been open for eight months, that is to say, there are four months left. The netherworld will be completely closed, and everyone will be sent out at that time.


    I don''t know whether the nether temple will appear in these four months. In addition, there is the inheritance of the Dao emperor. The Dao emperor also fell here in those years. I think he will leave his own inheritance in the future.


    Zixuan spirit flame, divine wing sky thunder and colorful broken virtual thunder consume a lot because they bless the Tianlong God tower. They will fall into a recovery state in the next period of time, so Meng Hao can''t use these three cards for at least three months.


    Therefore, Meng Hao began to focus on the star sword and destruction sword. Now these two powerful attribute sword can be improved.


    When the sword intention is improved, the power of the self-created three cuts of destruction, the star blade and the star thousand blade will also be improved a lot, so Meng Hao focuses on these two sword meanings.


    Meng Hao''s body is surrounded by terrible gray sword Qi, which is the meaning of destruction sword, and there is also the spirit of starlight sword, which is the spirit of star sword.


    Dong Qingyan took a lot of time to accept the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and the spirit of the Dragon Emperor was completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the evening, Dong Qingyan opened his eyes and was rippling with terrible power fluctuations. At this time, Dong Qingyan was already the strength of tongshenjing, and it was also the medium-term state of tongshenjing.


    It seems that Dong Qingyan has gained a lot from accepting the power of inheritance this time. There is a cyan flame flashing in her hand. It is the holy Yan of the Dragon controlled by the holy emperor of Tianlong, and now she is also controlled by Dong Qingyan.


    In addition, there is the Tianlong pagoda, which was refined by her. At the same time, there is the Tianlong temple. Although it is not an ancient deity, it is also a magical medium-class space artifact, which can accommodate living creatures.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, on your successful inheritance and great progress in strength", Dong Qingyan appeared next to Meng Hao, who opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Dong Qingyan showed a charming smile on his face and said with a smile: "I can have today. All these are given to me by the younger martial brother, and all mine are also given by the younger martial brother. As long as you need it, everything you get from the Tianlong temple can be used for you".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have enough things to master. It''s better not to have all of them.".


    "By the way, younger martial brother, the Dragon Emperor asked me to give this to you." Dong Qingyan remembered one thing and took out the crystal ball that the Dragon Emperor gave her before she disappeared.


    "Oh? Master Tianlong gave it to me. "Meng Hao showed a look of surprise, and then the crystal ball. At that time, the voice of the emperor of Tianlong came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    "Little guy, when you hear my voice, I have completely dissipated between heaven and earth. It''s very satisfied to see the demon level genius of our Terran before dying.".


    "I don''t have much to say. The light ball left for you contains the meaning of desperate sword. I know you are a swordsman and master the meaning of destruction sword and star sword, because I have noticed you since you entered the Tianlong temple. I hope you can understand the meaning of desperate sword, but the more you understand the meaning of attribute sword, the harder it will be to improve later, However, there should be no big problem with your talent. I really want to see what you look like after you understand the meaning of the top ten attributes of sword, but I don''t have a chance. ".


    "In addition, there is a holy art hidden in the light ball. The top holy art is dark and yellow. I hope it can help you.".


    Meng Hao had a deep shock in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a desperate sword in the crystal ball. In addition, there was a top-grade holy art.


    After returning to God, Meng Hao saluted the void and sighed in his heart, "master Tianlong, you go well all the way. I will strive to cultivate and protect the world.".

 Chapter 627

    The final inheritance of the Tianlong Temple fell into Dong Qingyan''s hands. Taking this opportunity, her strength also improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the medium-term level of tongshenjing. With the means she mastered, even tianbang can break in and get a good ranking.


    Although Meng Hao did not accept the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, he also gained a lot. First, the inheritance of the Thunder Dragon venerable fell into his hands, and then he got a light ball containing the meaning of the desperate sword. As long as he reacts frequently and with Meng Hao''s talent, he must understand the meaning of the desperate sword.


    In addition, Meng Hao has to pour a top-grade holy skill, called Xingyue xuanhuang. The power of the top-grade secret skill is much stronger than that of the bottom-grade secret skill.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do next"? Meiwu asked softly. Now that the inheritance of the Tianlong Temple falls into their hands, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble, but Meng Hao is powerful and doesn''t fear any trouble at all.


    However, the Miao family is more troublesome. After all, the Miao family is one of the four famous families in Dongxuan continent. Now Miao Shaohai, the young leader of the Miao family, died in Meng Hao''s hands. It is certain that frost and snow on Tianshuang island will spread this matter. At that time, many strong members of the Miao family will come to Meng Hao for revenge.


    Although the head of the Miao family is only the perfect strength of tongshenjing, he is an old-fashioned strong man of tongshenjing, and his strength is unfathomable. His "Huatian God palm" has reached a state of perfection and perfection, which can not be underestimated.


    But now they are still in the netherworld. Even if the news comes into the ears of the head of the Miao family, there is no need to worry for the time being. After all, even the strong at the holy emperor level cannot enter the netherworld.


    However, the Miao family is not only the patriarch who thinks they are strong. There will be more or less antique figures in this level of power, but the strength of these antique figures is not very clear.


    Meng Hao has a plan. He must break through the divine realm before leaving the netherworld. At that time, he can understand the magic of his own life, and he doesn''t know how many kinds of his own life magic can be understood by Meng Hao.


    "Let''s leave here first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then Dong Qingyan waved his palm. They directly sent out the Tianlong temple, which was completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Yo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally let me wait." suddenly, a light laughter came into Meng Hao''s ears. What came into sight was a young man in a moon white robe, giving people a feeling of debauchery.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother. This is Tang Lingfeng, the king of Tang, who ranks 73rd on the list of heaven. He is very strong." Dong Qingyan still knows the experts of the heaven Gang better and tells the other party''s name at once.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, smiled and said, "it''s tianbang master. I don''t know why you are waiting for us here.".


    Tang Lingfeng fell from the top of the tree and said with a smile: "I heard that Meng Hao, King Xuan, is powerful, so I specially came to ask for advice. Please give me some advice.".


    Now Meng Hao''s reputation has gradually spread. He killed Miao Shaohai, who ranked 79th in the tianbang list. This matter was distributed by frost and snow in order to attract more talents on the tianbang list to deal with Meng Hao.


    "Young master Tang took the trouble to come here and wait for me for such a long time. Naturally, I won''t refuse. In that case, I''ll play with you." Meng Hao smiled and took a step directly, rippling with powerful flame power.


    "King Xuan is so bold, then I''m not polite." Tang Lingfeng''s cyan spiritual power emerged and turned into several spiritual power short swords to shoot at Meng Hao, as if to shoot Meng Hao into a hornet''s nest.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely, and the flame power rippled away, forming a flame barrier in front of him. No matter how those cyan and red spirit power short swords attack, they can''t break the flame barrier.


    At this time, Tang Lingfeng, the king of Tang Dynasty, also showed a dignified look on his face. This guy''s strength is really not simple. He is worthy of being an expert in killing Miao Shaohai and can''t be underestimated.


    But just now it was just his temptation, and then it was the real shot. I saw the cyan and red spiritual power around him, slowly gathering together.


    "Jiuyou sword"!!!


    I saw those green and red spiritual powers form a long sword on Tang Lingfeng''s head. The long sword radiates a powerful fluctuation of power, which is very terrible.


    "Superior intermediate upanishadism martial arts" is a powerful and unique skill mastered by Tang Lingfeng, which is not easy to use. However, facing Meng Hao at this time, he had to use his powerful and unique skill.


    Meng Hao stamped his feet on the ground and retreated towards the rear in the air, but the cyan long sword came straight to him, as if he would never stop until he was hurt.


    This is not the way to retreat. Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. He saw his flame power come up and down, and a flame Rune appeared.


    "Flame throne"!!!


    The flame Rune flickered out and formed a throne burning red flame in front of Meng Hao. The throne radiated terrible power fluctuations.


    Boom!!!


    When Meng Hao summoned the flame throne, the turquoise long sword directly exploded on the flame throne. A mysterious seal appeared on Meng Hao''s hand. He saw the flame throne rotate and directly blocked the turquoise long sword.


    "The throne of fire is really powerful". Tang Lingfeng also showed a dignified look on his face. He thought that he was the peak strength in the middle of Tongshen realm and had superior combat effectiveness. Even if many strong people in the later stage of Tongshen realm were not his opponents, he couldn''t drink Meng Hao''s milk twice.


    "The power of the throne, Xuanlong burns nine days"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands were sealed. He saw the flame throne rotating and bursting into terrible red light, gathering madly in Meng Hao''s hands. At the same time, Meng Hao''s flame power was diffused, forming a huge dragon burning fire behind him.


    The power of the throne is also the upgraded body of the profound meaning of fire. It can give full play to the profound meaning of fire more perfectly. It is very powerful and can not be underestimated.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go," Meng Hao said with a smile, then waved his palm and fell towards Tang Lingfeng. He saw the flaming dragon jump up, emitting rolling dragon power, and hit Tang Lingfeng.


    Tang Lingfeng''s face was slightly dignified at this time, and then his hands were together. The terrible cyan light emerged behind him, slowly forming a square seal emitting a strong momentum.


    "Imperial seal"!!!


    The terrible square seal radiates a powerful light, just like the power of the emperor. If Meng Hao is not pregnant with rosefinch blood and Kirin blood, I''m afraid he can''t resist this powerful pressure alone.


    "Meng Hao, if you can block my life magic power, even if you win, you will be the 73rd place on my list in the future." Tang Lingfeng said faintly, obviously confident in his life magic power.


    Holy arts can be divided into grades, and the life magic power can also be divided into strengths and weaknesses. For example, the life magic power realized by Tang Lingfeng is an intermediate life magic power, which is powerful.


    "Fall", Tang Lingfeng''s face was pale. Obviously, it was a great consumption for him to show his life magic power, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He directly urged emperor Jiyin to press towards Menghao town.


    The emperor''s seal exudes a terrible aura. Meng Hao''s face is a little dignified when he sees this scene. Tang Lingfeng is indeed worthy of ranking higher than Miao Shaohai on the list of heaven, which is much stronger than Miao Shaohai.


    However, although dignified, Meng Hao was not afraid at all. On the contrary, a majestic momentum appeared on his body, and a sense of war broke through the air. Meng Hao laughed.


    "In that case, let me try the power of your life magic.".

 Chapter 628

    Meng Hao''s faint voice fell, and his body was also full of towering war spirit. He saw the terrible flame spirit gathered on his head. At the same time, Xiaoyao ring flashed a light, and the red flame spirit sword fell in his hand.


    "Are you serious at last? That''s good." Tang Lingfeng was not afraid when he saw Meng Hao take out the red flame spirit sword. Instead, he showed an excited look. In his opinion, he could let Meng Haoshi show his strong cards, which has achieved his goal.


    Tang Lingfeng also knows about Meng Hao. He knows that Meng Hao is best at swordsmanship. However, few people have seen Meng Hao, the mysterious king, use swordsmanship, but many people know that Meng Hao''s swordsmanship is the strongest means.


    "The power of the throne, the sun shines"!!!


    Meng Hao waved the red flame spirit sword. He saw that the flame throne in the sky burst out a powerful force and rushed directly into the red flame spirit sword. Then Meng Hao cut a sword from top to bottom.


    The terrible flame and sword flash out, turning into a dazzling hot sun, filling the world and sending out extremely terrible power fluctuations.


    The best defense is attack, so Meng Hao doesn''t hang defense. If he defends, it''s not too difficult to block Tang Lingfeng''s imperial seal with many means he has mastered.


    However, Meng Hao chose to break the attack with attack, which was the most direct means. After the emergence of the hot sun, he directly cut through the void and blasted together with the square seal emitting brilliant prestige.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible momentum fluctuated. Meng Hao stamped his feet on the ground. There was a flame spirit around his body, which directly blocked those strong Qi. On the other side, Tang Lingfeng made a slight mistake and dodged those strong Qi.


    In the sky, the scorching sun burst out a dazzling light, and the square seal also exuded a brilliant majesty. For a time, there was a stalemate, as if no one could do anything.


    Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. This is the result he wants. He doesn''t need to beat Tang Lingfeng to win. This state has been regarded as a result.


    "Meng Hao, the mysterious king, was really extraordinary and Ling Feng admired him." Tang Lingfeng looked admiring on his face. At this time, his imperial seal also slowly dispersed. Meng Hao waved his palm and dispersed the hot day.


    However, Tang Lingfeng''s imperial seal automatically dispersed, because the follow-up force was not enough. Meng Hao dispersed the summer day himself, so it was clear who lost and who won.


    "Where, childe Tang is not ordinary. You didn''t use your best just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be so relaxed." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand.


    Although Tang Lingfeng showed his life magic power, it was not all his strength, and he did not use the profound meaning. Otherwise, even if Meng Hao could win, it would take some means to do it.


    "Didn''t King Xuan try his best", Tang Lingfeng showed a faint smile on his face. He didn''t feel ashamed to lose to Meng Hao, because he had thought of the end when he came to compete with Meng Hao.


    After all, even Miao Shaohai fell into Meng Hao''s hands. Although Miao Shaohai is only the 79th strongest in the tianbang list, it is not much weaker than Tang Lingfeng, who ranks 73rd. Even if there is some gap, it is very small, so it can solve Miao Shaohai and deal with Tang Lingfeng.


    "Now that the duel is over, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first," Meng Hao said with a smile, hugging his fist at Tang Lingfeng. He has a good attitude. He looks like a person who can make friends a little.


    The voice fell. Meng Hao smiled at Tang Lingfeng, then turned to greet Dong Qingyan and others, and then prepared to leave here.


    But just then, Tang Lingfeng''s voice remembered behind the crowd, "King Xuan, I wonder if I can follow you.".


    Meng Hao turned around with a look of doubt on his face, but he didn''t ask much, but looked at Tang Lingfeng with a smile, because he knew Tang Lingfeng hadn''t finished his words.


    Sure enough, Tang Lingfeng saw Meng Hao grab his body, looked at himself, and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I was chased and killed all the way here. It happened that this was the place where the Tianlong temple was opened. According to the news, King Xuan, you have entered the Tianlong temple, so I will stay here. I just hope I can follow you to avoid being killed".


    "You were chased? What are you chasing? "Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt. Tang Lingfeng is a tianbang expert. He will be chased and killed. Who is chasing Tang Lingfeng.


    Tang Lingfeng sighed: "I don''t know who they are, but I know that they are all wearing black robes and black face masks, and their spiritual formula and martial arts are quite strange.".


    "I was chased by them because I got a key, but I don''t know what the key is for, but it seems very important to look at those people in black robes.".


    "Man in black, key"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of thinking. Tang Lingfeng''s words should not have been made up, but I don''t know the origin of those people in black robes.


    "People from heaven and earth"? Meng Hao''s face showed a puzzled look. The first thing he thought of was the people of heaven and earth society, but the people of heaven and Earth Society never wear masks, and he has never heard that the people of heaven and Earth Society wear black robes and masks.


    "Can you show me the key?" Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. Since the purpose of those black robed people is the key, it shows that the key is a precious thing, maybe the key to open a certain inheritance.


    "Nuo, anyway, I can''t see anything famous. Let me study it for you." without too much hesitation, Tang Lingfeng directly threw the key to Meng Hao. As he said, he didn''t study the famous Hall of the key at all. In this way, it''s better to give it to Meng Hao and let the other party study it.


    In addition, there is the most important point, that is, he needs to follow Meng Hao around them, otherwise those black robed people will come to the door again, and he can''t cope with it by himself.


    "Younger martial brother, are those black robed people from the demon clan or the demon clan?"? Dong Qingyan had a dignified look on his face. If he was a demon or a demon, he would have some trouble.


    "Childe Tang, it''s not impossible to follow us, but I want to know about those people in black robes. Can you tell them in detail?" Meng Hao turned to Tang Lingfeng and asked softly.


    Tang Lingfeng showed a happy face, then nodded and said, "thank you, King Xuan. I''m not very familiar with those people in black robes, but I''ve fought with them. Their spirit formula and martial arts are very strange, and they seem to be able to control the towering trees around.".


    "Control the towering trees"? Meng Hao''s face showed a surprised look. Who should have such ability, so Meng Hao fell into meditation.


    On the other side, Dong Qingyan and they were also lost in meditation. A moment later, Meng Hao raised his head and looked at Dong Qingyan and Zifeng. The three said in one voice: "Shenshu family".


    "The sacred tree clan is a very, very old race. They believe in a sacred tree. Their spiritual formula and martial arts are related to the sacred tree. However, this is an ancient race. How could it appear in this era, and why do they wear black masks?".


    The general question came to Meng Hao''s mind. At this time, Meng Hao felt that the dark place was not so simple, and the ancient races that had been extinct in those years were not so simple. I''m afraid there were still many ancient races alive, but I just didn''t know where they were hidden and what their purpose was.

 Chapter 629

    In ancient times, there were many races. Although they were called human race, their cultivation methods were different. Among them, Shenshu family had special cultivation methods.


    It is said that the divine tree family has a divine tree. Everyone needs to rely on the power of the divine tree to practice, so they also have a special ability, that is, to override the tree.


    However, in ancient times, when the demons and Demons invaded, the sacred tree family was also destroyed at that time, thus disappearing into the human world.


    At this time, the news of the divine tree family suddenly came. Meng Hao naturally wondered whether these suddenly appeared guys were the real divine tree family. If so, why did they come to the netherworld.


    "Brother Tang, I''ll take away the key first. If those who chase you come, I''ll try my best to keep you comprehensive", Meng Hao smiled. After all, Tang Lingfeng is a good man, so Meng Hao didn''t let go.


    "Thank you, King Xuan." Tang Lingfeng''s hanging heart is gradually put down. Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. If you can follow them, even those black robed people who chase him don''t have to worry.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao smiled, and then greeted Dong Qingyan. They plundered towards the residence of Haotian Pavilion. However, it was night, so after walking for a while, Meng Hao asked people to stop, camp and plan to rest. Generally, they would return to Haotian Pavilion.


    "Today, Zifeng and I watch the night, and the others rest," Meng Hao whispered. If he didn''t make mistakes, those mysterious people in black will attack them tonight, so he needs to prepare early.


    Dong Qingyan and bixuan sat cross legged and fell into a state of cultivation. Meng Hao whispered to Zifeng, "take a look first and I''ll make some preparations".


    Immediately, he got up and swept towards the front. Then he waved his palm gently. He saw large arrays emerge and hide in empty China. In just a few minutes, Meng Hao arranged four large arrays. If those mysterious people in black clothes dare to come, Meng Hao will call them back.


    "Xingyan Zhoutian array", a five-level medium-class array, has no problem with the strong of the divine king in the later stage of Tongshen realm. Even the strong of the perfect level of Tongshen realm can''t break the array in a short time. This is also the strongest array Meng Hao can master now.


    The other three arrays are "phantom spirit sword array", "enchanting celestial ghost array" and "curse and kill ghost array". These arrays are inferior to five levels and are used to deal with the strong gods in the middle and early stages of Tongshen realm.


    "Young Lord, did you go to arrange the array?" Zifeng asked with a smile when she saw Meng Hao coming back. She knew that Meng Hao was good at the array. If she was prepared, it was to arrange the array.


    Meng Hao smiled, nodded and said, "next, wait for those mysterious black robed people to come. I want to see what kind of people they are, but I just don''t know if they have the courage to break in.".


    Zifeng showed a faint smile, and her heart was to mourn for those mysterious people in black for three minutes. If those guys didn''t open their eyes to provoke them, they would die and be seriously injured.


    Meng haopan sat on the tree with his eyes closed, but his soul and spiritual power spread out and gradually explored the surrounding situation. If there was any wind blowing on the grass, he would be the first to find it.


    In the dark place not far away, Zifeng''s body seemed to blend into the darkness. If Meng Hao''s spiritual power and soul power were not strong, it would be difficult to find Zifeng''s hiding place.


    "The profound meaning of space", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, directly urged the profound meaning of space and integrated himself into the void. Even if the strong people in the later stage of tongshenjing didn''t feel it carefully, it would be difficult to find it.


    Time flies. At midnight, suddenly the surrounding woods make a rustling sound, but no one appears. It''s just that the surrounding trees make a hissing sound, as if they were shaking.


    Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He said to himself faintly, "finally, and he is good at wood spirit escape. It seems that he is a divine tree family.".


    However, Meng Hao did not move and continued to observe them. These people were also hidden in the trees. One of them appeared in the trees near Tang Lingfeng, found the time and suddenly swept towards Tang Lingfeng.


    Meng Hao smiled at Zifeng, who was hiding in the dark not far away. Zifeng nodded gently and fell directly on the side of Tang Lingfeng, blocking the attack of the dark shadow.


    "No, we''ve been found. Let''s go." one of the people hiding in the trees seemed to be the leader of these people. His face changed and he immediately shouted.


    A total of seven of them came this time, plus the one who had just attacked Tang Lingfeng. At this time, these seven people were hidden in the trees and planned to escape here with the help of the mystery of the wooden spirit''s escape method.


    "Since he came, why hurry to go?" suddenly, Meng Hao''s faint laughter came into the seven people''s ears. However, the seven people ignored and asked, frantically urged Mu Ling to escape, and planned to leave here with the help of the surrounding trees.


    "Xingyan Zhoutian array"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hand showed a faint star light. He saw the roar ringing continuously, which directly blocked the sky. Meng Hao''s faint voice also spread abruptly.


    "Don''t hurry when you come. You have to listen. Now I''ll see how you can use the wood spirit Dun method.".


    He had guessed that these people in black robes were from the sacred tree family. He also knew some about the people of the sacred tree family. He knew that they were good at using the wooden spirit evasion method and had a degree of hesitation. It was difficult to find their hiding place.


    Therefore, they directly arranged the "Xingyan Zhoutian array" to isolate this void with the help of the power of stars, so their wooden spirit escape method also completely lost its effect.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Sure enough, when the stars twinkled, the "Xingyan Zhoutian array" began to work, and those who used the wooden spirit escape method were kicked out and fell to the ground.


    "Who are you and why are you keeping us here?" the leader of the seven asked in a solemn voice.


    Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, "this sentence should be asked by me. Who are you really? Are you really a sacred tree family? If you can honestly answer my question, I can spare your life.".


    "How do you know the sacred tree family"? The leader''s face changed and said coldly. It was obvious that Meng Hao had told their origin.


    But just after asking, he saw a flame emerging in Meng Hao''s eyes and hurriedly said, "we are indeed members of the divine tree family. We survived by luck.".


    Meng Hao showed such an expression, then smiled and said, "how many people do you Shenshu family have now, and what''s the purpose of you appearing in the dark place and robbing the key in my hand?"?


    "Hey, it''s in your hands anyway, so I won''t hide it." the leader sighed lightly and immediately said, "we Shenshu family now have only 43 people. The reason why we appear in the dark place is that our ancestors of Shenshu family left a medicine garden here, in which there is a pool of" nine Heavenly Immortal dew ", My purpose is to find the medicine garden and enter into the "nine heaven dew" to save my princess''s Royal Highness.


    "Nine celestial dew"? Meng Hao''s face showed a startled expression, because the nine celestial dew had gone beyond the level of heaven level elixir and was a saint level Heaven material and earth treasure.


    However, Meng Hao was even more shocked that 43 members of the sacred tree family still exist in the world. If they can be subdued and controlled by themselves, there will be many more generals around him. In addition, the demon clan and the demon clan will invade again in the near future. He must be prepared first.

 Chapter 630

    Meng Hao thought for a while and then asked, "what disease did the princess of the Shenshu family get, and she even needed jiutianxianlu to cure it.


    The leader said in a deep voice: "our princess is born with incomplete soul, and it is difficult to live beyond the age of 20. There are still six months to be the princess''s 20th birthday. We must find the jiutianxianlu in the medicine garden before that, so that we can compete for another three years for the princess and have more time to find a way to treat the princess".


    "Congenital incomplete soul"? Meng Hao''s face was stunned and immediately showed a clear look. No wonder these people of the sacred tree family want to find jiutianxianlu, because jiutianxianlu has the special effect of increasing life. After taking it, they can indeed increase their life by three years.


    Immediately smiled and said, "congenital incomplete soul is not without medicine". Just after the voice fell, the seven people of Shenshu family looked at Meng Hao at the same time and knelt down at the same time: "please help our princess. We are willing to pay any price, even life".


    Meng Hao waved his palm and directly pulled the seven people from the ground. Before, he was still in the oven how to subdue the sacred tree family. Now it seems that the opportunity has come.


    Then he smiled and said, "there will be four months before the nether place will be completely closed. At that time, we will naturally be sent out. Therefore, if you want to go to your sacred tree family to treat your princess, you have to wait until the nether place is closed.".


    The seven people looked at each other, and immediately the leader said, "the patriarch of Shenshu family said that if someone could save our princess, the whole Shenshu family would respect him.".


    Then he saluted Meng Hao and said, "if you don''t mind, we are willing to follow you next. After we go out, we will take you to our Shenshu family residence.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then smiled and said, "in that case, follow me next, but I don''t know how to call you.".


    The leader smiled and said, "my name is mu Xuan. Those behind me are my men and my brothers. They are Xuan 1, Xuan 2, Xuan 3, Xuan 4, Xuan 5 and Xuan 6 respectively.".


    "Muxuan, you know how to open the medicine garden. You don''t know what natural materials and earth treasures are in the medicine garden." Meng Hao asked with a smile. There must be many natural materials and earth treasures in the medicine garden left by the ancestors of the Shenshu family. Meng Hao is worried that there is no material for refining elixir. If there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, his alchemy will certainly be improved.


    Mu Xuan nodded at the speech and said, "although we don''t know what natural materials and earth treasures are in the medicine garden left by our ancestors, we don''t think it will be too bad. Moreover, the medicine garden with jiutianxianlu will certainly have many vigorous natural materials and earth treasures".


    After a pause, he said: "since the childe has a way to treat our princess, I can decide to give all the natural materials and earth treasures in the medicine garden to the princess. I hope the childe can fulfill his promise and treat our princess at that time.".


    "Give it all to me"? Meng Hao was surprised and immediately smiled and said, "I don''t need it all. After all, the medicine garden is left by your ancestors. Just give me a quarter.".


    Mu Xuan and other people of the divine tree family were stunned. They didn''t expect that Meng Hao didn''t have all the plans. At this time, they looked at Meng Hao differently.


    "Let''s go and take me to see the medicine garden". Meng Hao threw the key to Muxuan. He was also interested in the medicine garden, so he was eager to see it even at night.


    Dong Qingyan and others also retreated from the cultivation state, and then followed Meng Hao and swept away in the direction of the medicine garden.


    Meng Hao waved and the four large arrays hidden in the dark dissipated. Mu Xuan and Xuan Yi showed a shocked look, because they didn''t expect that there were four large arrays here. If Meng Hao urged the four arrays at the same time, they must have no way to live.


    Mu Xuan hugged Meng Hao and said, "I didn''t expect that the childe''s mastery of the array is also very profound. I admire it very much.".


    Although he is a strong God King in the later period of tongshenjing, if he is faced with the operation of four large arrays at the same time, he will die. Yes, he will die. There is no hope of escaping.


    Meng Hao just smiled and didn''t say much. They flew out for about five hours, and the sky gradually lit up. Then they stopped at the top of a hill. There was a flat ground at the top of the hill, and nothing could be seen outside.


    "Childe, here we are. I''ll urge the secret method to open the medicine garden," Mu Xuan whispered. Then he saw Meng Hao nodding, taking a step forward, waving his palm gently, and saw the key emerge in the void.


    A mysterious seal appeared on Mu Xuan''s hand, and then the key burst into dazzling light. There were ancient runes in the sky, blooming green light.


    "Mu Xuan, a descendant disciple of the sacred tree family, opened the medicine garden and opened it according to the order of the current patriarch Mu Tian." Mu Xuan shouted loudly. The key directly swept the void in front, and then a light door appeared in front of everyone.


    "Childe, let''s go in quickly", Muxuan shouted at Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at him, then nodded, greeted Dong Qingyan and others, and plundered into the light door with Muxuan.


    Buzzing!!!


    It''s already another small world. This small world is full of the fragrance of Tiancai and Dibao. When you take a sip, your spiritual power is slightly stronger.


    "Childe, this is the internal space of the medicine garden". Mu Xuan looked happy on his face and immediately looked ahead. There was a pool not far away with green liquid in it.


    "That''s the nine celestial dew. It seems that the record is not wrong." Mu Xuan showed a happy look, and then he was ready to collect the nine celestial dew.


    "Wait a minute", Meng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded, holding Mu Xuan who was going to collect jiutianxianlu. If ordinary people held Mu Xuan, Mu Xuan would certainly think that the other party had ideas about jiutianxianlu, but Meng Hao didn''t have a look of greed at all, and the people of Shenshu family were more accurate. Meng Hao exuded a holy and vast breath, So Muxuan believes Meng Hao has his own plan.


    "What''s the matter, childe? Did the childe find something wrong?" Mu Xuan asked solemnly. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, Meng Hao wouldn''t hold himself.


    Meng Hao didn''t say much. He took out a quasi holy instrument directly, urged the spiritual power to rush into it, and then threw it forward.


    Boom!!!


    Just as this quasi holy ware was about to approach the pool of jiutianxianlu, it seemed as if a dark shadow flashed. The next moment, the quasi holy ware was broken and blown to powder.


    Mu Xuan swallowed his saliva and said gratefully to Meng Hao, "thank you for reminding us what to do now.".


    Quasi holy objects were instantly blasted into powder by the dark shadow. Although his body was stronger than quasi holy objects, he could not escape death without defense. Therefore, Meng Hao indirectly saved his life.


    Meng Hao frowned. He didn''t see clearly what the shadow was, but the shadow must be very powerful. We must be careful, otherwise he would be hurt by the shadow.


    "Xingyan Zhoutian array"!!!


    However, after a little meditation, Meng Hao directly arranged a large array, shrouded around the people and protected them. He was worried that the dark shadow would suddenly attack the people.


    But he was wrong. After the shadow smashed the quasi holy ware, there was no movement, as if it didn''t exist at all, but Meng Hao knew that the shadow was hidden in the dark, looking for an opportunity to hurt them.

 Chapter 631

    Meng Hao closed his eyes and spread his soul to explore the surrounding situation. Although the dark shadow did not attack them, it was something hidden in the dark. We must find out what it was.


    "Childe, our sacred tree family can override flowers and trees, so we can override flowers and trees and find out what is hidden in the dark." Mu Xuan''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    However, Meng Hao shook his head, and then Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I found its location. Next, I''ll see how long it can hide.".


    "Phantom spirit sword array", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. He saw a magnificent array rising from the ground and directly shrouded in the left sky. Countless phantom spirit swords were suspended in the array and ready to attack the enemy at any time.


    "Little guy, I''ve found your position. If you don''t come out again, I''ll attack." Meng Hao''s faint laughter spread, and his eyes stared at a place in the void on the left.


    Everyone held their breath, but the shadow didn''t show up, but no one thought Meng Hao was wrong. They knew it must be the shadow and didn''t dare to show up easily.


    However, at this time, the shadow swept out of the empty air at a very fast speed. He even wanted to escape from the territory of the phantom spirit sword array while Meng Hao didn''t pay attention.


    Meng Hao''s spiritual power has long shrouded this void, so any disturbance of the shadow will be noticed by Meng Hao at the first time.


    Sure enough, just as the shadow appeared and was about to escape, Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm, and saw dozens of spirit swords floating by, enveloping the shadow in it.


    "Annoying human beings dare to besiege grandpa mink". Suddenly, a child''s voice came into everyone''s ears, and Meng Hao''s face showed a look of shock.


    Because when the voice came, he saw the face of the shadow clearly. It was the legendary Xuanlong mink, a combination of dragon and mink. With the blood of two divine animal races, he had extraordinary talent and amazing achievements.


    "It''s actually a Xuanlong mink", Meng Hao said in amazement. His face immediately showed a look of joy. Looking at the appearance of the Xuanlong mink, it should only be in childhood. If you can accept it.


    "Hey, you boy can recognize grandpa Diao''s body. It''s good. For the sake of recognizing grandpa Diao''s body, I won''t kill you," said Xuanlong Diao with a smile, as if Meng Hao was not trapped at this time.


    "You''ve forgotten your situation," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. "I think the power fluctuation on you should be the medium-term strength of level 8. If I bet with you, do you dare to respond?".


    Xuanlong mink said contemptuously, "boy, tell me what you want to bet with Grandpa mink. Grandpa mink hasn''t been afraid yet.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, we are stronger than anyone. If I can win you, we will conclude a contract. From now on, you should follow me and listen to me.".


    "What if I win?" the Xuanlong mink''s small eyes narrowed tightly and said the key point. Immediately he said again: "you boy only half step through the divine realm. It''s disgraceful to win with you. You''d better let the people behind you fight with me.".


    "If you win, jiutianxianlu belongs to you, and this medicine garden belongs to you," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then continued: "no one else, I''ll be enough to clean up you".


    The dark dragon mink''s small eyes showed a thoughtful look, as if thinking, because Meng Hao exuded a dangerous smell, and he was also worried.


    However, looking at the small pool not far behind, jiutianxianlu was cruel and said, "I hope you can keep your promise according to what you said, otherwise grandpa Diao will pull you together even if he struggles to fall.".


    "Ha ha, when Meng Hao hasn''t broken his promise, in that case, let''s start." Meng Hao waved his palm and saw the red flame spirit sword fall in his hand.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao directly mobilized the intention of destroying the sword, and at the same time showed his own unique skill. He saw three sword shadows containing the momentum of destruction emerge and cut off the Xuanlong mink.


    The Xuanlong mink is not simple. It''s not easy to deal with the blood of the dragon and the mink. However, Meng Hao is not afraid of it. If it''s a competition of blood, Meng Hao''s rosefinch blood is no worse than that of the dragon and the mink. In addition, Meng Hao also has Kirin blood, which is comparable to that of the dragon and the Phoenix, Even better than the dragon and Phoenix.


    The Xuanlong mink''s small eyes narrowed slightly, then stretched out its sharp claws and grabbed it towards the front. He saw several sharp black lights flashing and collided with three sword shadows full of destructive sword meaning.


    Boom!!!


    The three slashes of destruction born out of the previous invincible intention of destruction sword were directly pierced by the black light and destroyed.


    "Grandpa mink is not easy to provoke. Just promise grandpa mink''s anger, your boy." the Xuanlong mink screamed. He suddenly grabbed his body and flew towards Meng Hao. His terrible claws flickered and came to Meng Hao''s face.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t resist it, but smiled and said, "little guy, it''s not a good thing to be complacent.".


    "Space blinking"!!!


    The next moment, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared directly into the void. The attack of Xuanlong mink fell on Meng Hao''s original place, but he found that Meng Hao disappeared.


    The Xuanlong mink retreated, but the terrible star blade fell from the sky and shrouded the Xuanlong mink. At this time, it was too late to avoid.


    "Star blade"!!!


    The star sword blade seemed to emit endless star light and cut directly at the Xuanlong mink. If it was cut, even if the Xuanlong mink was strong, it would be hurt.


    A surprised look appeared in the eyes of Xuanlong mink. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao had such a means. Immediately, his body shook slightly, and the majestic black light emerged, emitting terrible pressure.


    "The power of blood, dragon now"!!!


    The terrible black light flickered and turned into a black dragon suspended in front of the Xuanlong mink. The dragon''s power spread and directly scattered the star blade.


    In the face of Meng Haoshi''s unique skill, the Xuanlong mink had to mobilize the power of the dragon blood in his body. In his opinion, the power of the dragon blood alone is enough to crush Meng Hao.


    "No, it''s the dragon''s blood. The little Lord is in danger." Zifeng''s face changed greatly. She was just about to urge the Phoenix''s blood, but they were stopped by bixuan and Dong Qingyan. They shook their heads at Zifeng and said, "we have to believe Meng Hao. Since he proposed a gambling game with Xuanlong mink, he is naturally prepared. When have you seen him do something uncertain".


    Zifeng also nodded when she heard the speech and scattered the Phoenix blood that was about to be urged, but she still stared at the void ahead. If Meng Hao was in danger, she would rescue Meng Hao at the first time.


    Meng Hao looked at the Xuanlong mink urging the blood of the dragon family, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t worry about it, as if he didn''t take the dragon power it sent out to his heart at all.


    At this time, an endless flame emerged behind Meng Hao. Immediately, a flaming rosefinch stretched its elegant wings and stared coldly at the black dragon in the void ahead.


    Rosefinch is one of the four gods and beasts. Its blood power is not weaker than that of the dragon and mink, and even stronger to some extent.


    "Little fellow, your dragon blood pressure doesn''t work for me. Next, I''ll show my unique skill. If you can stop it, even if you win," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and immediately there were magnificent power fluctuations on his body.

 Chapter 632

    The power of terror spread from Meng Hao''s body. At this time, he opened the blood power of rosefinch and the form of fire spirit. His strength is no less than that of the strong in the middle of Tongshen realm.


    "Rosefinch Wu soul, rosefinch killing magic gun"!!!


    "Holy art, rosefinch seal of roaring sun"!!!


    On Meng Hao''s hands, there were two different printing methods. The terrible momentum fluctuated and opened. A moment later, there was a flame emitted by the spirit of rosefinch on his left hand, condensing a long gun surrounded by rosefinch.


    There is a square seal condensed by rosefinch on the right hand. Whether it is a long gun or a square seal, it emits endless pressure and is extremely terrible.


    "Falling", Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. His face is very pale. When two unique moves are used at the same time, it is also a great consumption for him. Now the flame power in his body has been exhausted.


    As Meng Hao''s voice fell, the momentum of terror began to rise and fall. The long gun and square seal passed at the same time and suppressed the Xuanlong mink. The void could not bear the strong pressure and collapsed inch by inch.


    Xuanlong mink''s face showed a bitter color and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t have to be so serious. You''re serious. You want grandpa mink''s life.".


    Because these two unique moves exude a very powerful momentum. It doesn''t know whether it can stop it, but it''s too late to think about it, because the attack is coming soon.


    The terrible black light appeared on him. Behind him, a black dragon and a sable stretching its wings to block out the sky and the sun were all emitting terrible pressure.


    "The power of blood, dragon and mink"!!!


    I saw the black dragon and the sable snatch up at the same time, towards the spear and the square seal, trying to stop their attack.


    Meng Hao naturally saw this scene. The Xuanlong mink urged the blood power of the dragon and mink. As he expected, there was an expression of successful treachery in the corners of his mouth and a light wave of his hands.


    I saw that the "Xingyan Zhoutian array" shrouded around Dong Qingyan and others burst into brilliant starlight, and a dazzling star flickered and emerged.


    "Xingyan disillusionment"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw that the brilliant star swept through the void, followed by the long gun and square seal, and swept away at the Xuanlong mink.


    Boom!!!


    The black dragon and the sable burst out a terrible black light, blocking the long gun and the square seal, but they didn''t destroy it directly, showing a feeling of stalemate.


    But just here, there were dazzling stars in the black light. The light was shining. I saw a dazzling star tearing the darkness directly and plundering towards the black dragon mink.


    With a strange cry, the Xuanlong mink fled to the rear and wanted to escape from the pursuit of the stars, but he found that the star was still in close pursuit. Even if it was fast, it was difficult to get rid of the pursuit of the stars, because it was always in the "Xuanying spirit sword array".


    At this time, he understood that he seemed to be fooled by the boy who looked very kind and simple. All this was in his calculation.


    First, he used the "phantom spirit sword array" to force himself to appear, and then he used two powerful attacks to make himself mistakenly think that this is his killing move and urge the two blood forces to resist. But at this time, he knew that the star was the last killing move of the hateful boy, and the phantom spirit sword array was also one of his means to trap himself.


    "I admit defeat. Take this star away quickly," cried the Xuanlong mink. He slandered in his heart and constantly cursed Meng Hao as an asshole and scheming boy.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and waved his palm lightly. He saw that the star turned into countless stars and the light poured into the body of Xuanlong mink. Xuanlong mink was surprised, but then he felt that he had the sign of breakthrough.


    His face showed an excited look. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for his strength to directly break through the later level of level 8. At this time, his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of gratitude.


    Immediately, as if he had made up his mind, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which condensed into a black bead, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Since you help me, I''ll help you too. Otherwise, your strength is too low. Signing a contract with me will only damage your own body." the Xuanlong mink smiled, then bent his fingers and flicked, and saw that the black ball fell directly into Meng Hao''s hand.


    Meng Hao naturally heard the words of the Xuanlong mink, hugged the Xuanlong mink and said, "thank you, little fellow, then I''ll use your strength to impact the Tongshen realm".


    When the voice fell, he took the black round bead directly, then sat cross legged and began to refine the black round bead. The black round bead was condensed by the Xuanlong mink with the blood essence of the dragon family and the demon family, which contains extremely huge energy.


    "Everyone spread out to protect the Dharma for the little Lord", Zifeng said in a deep voice, and then with a charm dance, the old man Jinxuan spread out to protect Meng Hao. She knew that Meng Hao was attacking the realm of Tongshen.


    Mu Xuan also said in a deep voice: "you six mobilize the surrounding flowers and trees to prevent other creatures from disturbing the childe''s breakthrough".


    Meng Hao is refining black beads, but the energy contained in them is too majestic, and the spiritual power in his body is disordered. At this time, blood has emerged from the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "No, it''s because the energy is too strong to absorb all of it. What should we do?" seeing this, the Xuanlong mink showed an anxious look on his face and immediately set his eyes on jiutianxianlu.


    Then he waved his little claw and saw that a quarter of the nine celestial dew swept towards Meng Hao and suspended on Meng Hao''s head. Meng Hao naturally noticed it and directly operated the reincarnation Sutra. The fire spirit formula began to absorb the nine celestial dew and gradually calmed the turbulent and chaotic spiritual power in his body.


    "Incarnation of heaven and earth, co-occurrence"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hand seal method emerged. He saw five lights gushing out of his body and then falling around Meng Hao. These five human shadows were naturally born by Meng Hao''s practice of heaven and earth incarnation.


    Originally, Meng Hao only cultivated four incarnations, namely Xufeng, Yanhuo, Bingling and Hanying. Later, Meng Hao cultivated another incarnation and mastered the power of thunder. Meng Hao called him Lei Yan.


    Lei Yan is the most powerful of the five incarnations. Now he is half step through the divine realm. Like Meng Hao, the other four incarnations were also affected when Meng Hao broke through the half step through the divine realm. If they are all the king''s strength of nine turn peak creation realm.


    "Incarnation of heaven and earth, mutual rotation"!!!


    Meng Hao made a seal with both hands. He saw that the five incarnations also lent out the same seal method as Meng Hao. Then there was a magical scene. It seemed that there was an invisible chain connecting Meng Hao and the five incarnations, and the six people refined black beads together.


    This is the metamorphosis of heaven and earth incarnation. At first, Meng Hao just thought that heaven and earth incarnation was an ordinary separation, but later found that this heaven and earth incarnation was too strong and beyond the scope of heaven and earth holy art. It was a little abnormal.


    "What spiritual formula did the young master cultivate, and he was able to summon five incarnations to refine black beads with him". The old man Jinxuan looked shocked, and Zifeng looked puzzled. Not only that, even Meiwu, bixuan and Dong Qingyan looked at a loss.


    However, at the next moment, Dong Qingyan said in a deep voice: "no one is allowed to spread the spiritual formula of my junior brother''s cultivation, otherwise my junior brother will be in big trouble.".


    Although I don''t know what spiritual formula Meng Hao cultivates, if others know it, someone will rob Meng Hao of this magical spiritual formula. At that time, even if there is the master huohuang Huoxing heaven''s protection, it''s easy to hide the gun and the arrow.


    Zifeng and others also said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Miss Qingyan. We promise to keep our mouth shut. We haven''t seen anything today, let alone spread it.".

 Chapter 633

    Meng Hao sat cross legged, with five incarnations around him. He also practiced with him. The breath of terror swayed away, ready to break through the realm of Tongshen at any time.


    One of the means that the strong master of the God King of Tongshen realm is the life magic power. According to everyone''s different talents, the life magic power is also different, and the power is also different.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Muxuan and bixuan and Dong Qingyan of the divine tree family waited quietly. The Xuanlong mink landed on a small tree in the medicine Park, sometimes grasping his head with small claws, sometimes jumping up and down, and seemed to be worried about Meng Hao.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao''s state did not last long. Jiutianxianlu and black round beads are not simple things. Meng Hao successfully entered the realm of Tongshen with the help of two things.


    At this time, there was endless storm surging around Meng Hao''s body. Just after his breakthrough, the five incarnations also broke through one after another, as if they had been influenced by Meng Hao and both stepped into the realm of Tongshen.


    The five incarnations entered the realm of Tongshen at the same time, and their momentum was not much weaker than that of Meng Hao. They saw endless storms surging. However, because they were in the inner space of the medicine garden, a small world, there was no thunder.


    "The little Lord has succeeded", Zifeng''s face shows an excited look. Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others are also excited. Even Muxuan of Shenshu family are happy for Meng Hao.


    "Have you finally broken through? This guy has rosefinch blood in his body. It seems that he is a member of a large ancient family. Follow him without humiliating grandpa mink''s reputation. Just follow him reluctantly," Xuanlong mink said to himself, but only he knows how worried he was about Meng Hao before.


    Meng Hao felt the majestic spiritual power in his body, and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. He finally entered the realm of Tongshen. After so many years, he finally reached this level.


    However, this is not the end. After passing the divine realm, there is the realm of life and death. After the realm of life and death, there is the realm of holy respect. Behind the realm of holy respect, there is the realm of holy emperor. The twelve strong men in ancient times are all strong men at the level of holy emperor. Therefore, Meng Hao still has a long way to go.


    "Try to see if I can understand several kinds of life supernatural powers", Meng Hao smiled, then closed his eyes and began to feel it with his heart.


    At the same time, his five incarnations are also understanding the five life supernatural powers, which is also a very abnormal place of heaven and earth incarnation. The five incarnations will also understand one life supernatural power respectively. As the noumenon, Meng Hao can also exercise these five life supernatural powers.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao opened his eyes and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. Just now he realized three life powers, and the five incarnations also understood one life power respectively. That is to say, Meng Hao mastered eight life powers at the same time, which is too abnormal.


    First, let''s talk about the life magic power he realized. These three life magic powers are "mirror flowers, water and moon", "shifting shape and changing shadow" and "arrow in the sky".


    "Jinghuashuiyue" is a special way to decorate a wonderful fantasy. If the trapped people are not powerful, it is difficult to escape. They belong to the top natural magic power.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing" is a body method, which can instantly open the distance from the enemy and make yourself escape from dangerous places. It is a means to protect life and belongs to the superior''s own magic power.


    "Arrow of the sky" is an arrow of the sky condensed by calling the light of the sky. It takes the head of a person 100 meters away and is invisible. It is extremely powerful and fast. It belongs to the superior''s own divine power.


    Ordinary people can only understand one natural magic power, and none of the superior or top is the best. If they can understand two natural magic powers, they are the genius of genius. Since ancient times, no one has understood three natural magic powers.


    Meng Hao is quite satisfied with his understanding. The other five incarnations also understand their own life magic powers. However, because they are all a single attribute of cultivation, the life magic powers they master are the same as the attributes they master.


    Lei Yan''s original life magic power is the light of thunder punishment, the intermediate original life magic power, Yan Huo''s original life magic power is Yanyu burning the sky, the lower level original life magic power, Xufeng''s original life magic power is the wing of the wind spirit, the intermediate original life magic power, Bingling''s original life magic power is eternal ice, the higher level original life magic power, and Han Ying''s original life magic power is an illusion of shadow killing, Intermediate life supernatural power.


    If someone knows that Meng Hao has mastered eight kinds of life powers at once, I don''t know whether he will faint, or catch Meng Hao and study whether Meng Hao is human or not.


    "We worked hard, but fortunately we made a breakthrough", Meng Hao fell to the ground and smiled at bixuan, Zifeng and Dong Qingyan.


    Zifeng took the lead in asking, "young Lord, you have successfully broken through the realm of God and understood several kinds of natural magic powers"? Others also showed curiosity.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I can understand three." when they heard the speech, they were stunned in situ. Three, even three. It is said that there are peerless geniuses who can understand three kinds of divine powers, but no one has seen them.


    "The little Lord is too powerful. In the future, led by the little Lord, our Haotian Pavilion will certainly be famous in the whole Wulin continent," said Wang xionggong, not only him, but also Zhou Yue. At this time, they were more grateful for their original choice.


    "Dragon mink, we''ve made a bet. Don''t you come quickly," Meng Hao said with a smile, looking at the black dragon mink in a small tree not far away.


    Xuanlong mink was helpless. He was just about to urge his blood to conclude a contract with Meng Hao, but Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "if it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to successfully break through the divine realm, so there''s no need to conclude a contract. Just follow me.".


    "Oh? Really don''t conclude a contract. "The small eyes of Xuanlong mink show a look of joy. No soul beast is willing to conclude a contract with others, so it naturally doesn''t want to agree.


    "Really, come here," Meng Hao smiled and waved to the Xuanlong mink. He saw the Xuanlong mink fly directly and fall on Meng Hao''s shoulder.


    In the past, Meng Hao had a blood spirit demon pig and an immortal ghost crow on his shoulder, but these two soul beasts were received by Meng Hao in the reincarnation Temple because they were impacting the later state of level 8.


    Therefore, the Xuan dragon mink took the place of the immortal crow and the blood spirit demon pig, and immediately seemed to turn into a ball and fall into Meng Hao''s arms.


    "Go, let''s collect jiutianxianlu first." Meng Hao took Mu Xuan and others to the nearby pool. Mu Xuan excitedly collected all the jiutianxianlu.


    However, he didn''t put them all away by himself, and gave some of them to Meng Hao. He said in a deep voice: "childe, it''s our little intention to take these nine celestial dew.".


    "Bixuan, elder martial sister, please share it. I''ve already taken jiutianxianlu before, and it''s just a waste to take it again," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then Dong Qingyan and others divided the jiutianxianlu given by Mu Xuan.


    Everyone gets three drops of jiutianxianlu, especially Liang Kai, Zhou Yue and old man Jinxuan. This jiutianxianlu is something they didn''t dare to think of before.


    "Muxuan, let''s collect some of the natural materials and earth treasures here, but we must leave some, not all of them." Meng Hao smiled at Muxuan. Alchemists usually leave some when collecting medicine.


    "Young master, pick it casually. There are many natural and local treasures in our sacred tree family, so we won''t pick it," Mu Xuan waved his hand. They are good at cultivating natural and local treasures, so there are many precious natural and local treasures in their sacred tree family residence.


    "Then I''m not polite." Meng Hao naturally won''t be polite. Then he began to pick heaven and earth elixirs in the medicine garden. Among them, Meng Hao has only heard of many heaven and earth elixirs.

 Chapter 634

    Meng Hao kept picking elixirs. Dong Qingyan was also an alchemist. They were also picking those heaven and earth elixirs, but they were not greedy. They just stopped after picking some.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the people to leave the inner space of the medicine garden. However, at this time, there was a light flashing at the entrance, followed by a man in black.


    "Eh, it''s a small world of medicine garden. It seems that I''m really lucky." the man in black laughed. He was chased and killed by the strong man of the Terran. But he used the precious space jade pendant to move the space. Unexpectedly, he entered a small world of medicine garden by chance.


    "People of the demon family", Mu Xuan of the divine tree family showed a cold color on his face. The other party exuded a strong evil spirit. It is obvious that he is the strong man of the demon family. For the evil spirit of the demon family and the evil spirit of the demon family, their ancient families are more sensitive.


    Meng Hao was also aware of it. He smiled and said, "the demon clan is really annoying. Let me deal with this guy. Just try my life magic.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao''s body turned into a light of fire and directly swept away at the man in black. Without saying a word, he shot directly. He saw a majestic flame spirit emerge in his hand.


    "The Terran boy in the early days of tongshenjing dared to fight against our demons. He really wanted to die," the man in black sneered, emitting a strong black evil spirit.


    He is the demon General of the demon family and has a good status in the demon family. The strength of the demon king level is comparable to the strength of human beings in the later stage of tongshenjing. Coupled with the special magic gas assistance of the demon family, even the strong God King in the later stage of human tongshenjing is not his opponent.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. The earth devil will have to surrender in our Terran territory." Meng Hao showed a cold color in the corner of his mouth. He saw the flame in his hand churning endlessly. In just a few breaths, an inflammatory feather floated on the palm of his hand.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    Without saying a word, Meng Hao directly showed his life magic power. He saw Yanyu fly by, directly into the air, and thousands of Yanyu will cover the earth devil in the next moment.


    Emitting the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth, he also sneered at Meng Hao''s demon general who showed his life magic power. Suddenly, a huge axe appeared in his hand and waved it to cut all the fallen inflammatory feathers into pieces.


    "The Terran guy is rubbish. See your demon chop you into pieces by grandpa", the demon will sneer and flash out directly towards Meng Hao.


    "Just trying you, the demon family is stupid", Meng Hao showed a mocking look at the corners of his mouth. At this time, a long bow flashing the light of the sky appeared in his hand, emitting a strong light.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao pulled his bow and arched. He saw the arrow of the sky containing the light of the sky flashing and shooting directly at the demon, as if he was going to pierce the demon.


    As the strong man of the demon family, the earth devil was naturally not simple. He stopped in the air, then squatted down a little, rowed close to the arrow of the sky, and continued to rob Meng Hao.


    "If one arrow is not enough, come more arrows", Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then three arrows of the sky suddenly appeared in his hand and shot at the earth devil.


    The three arrows of the sky directly sealed the retreat of the earth devil. No matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only connect it hard.


    The demon looked stunned on his face. At this time, he knew he couldn''t run away, because the three arrows seemed to have eyes and stared at him tightly.


    "Whirlwind cut"!!!


    At this time, the earth devil will hold a black axe and rotate directly in place. He can see several whirlwinds emerge, which emit a terrible smell.


    At this time, the earth devil also played his cards. After these whirlwinds emerged, they swept directly towards the three arrows of the sky, trying to block them all.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the whirlwind and the arrow of the sky met. Meng Hao smiled and said, "broken".


    Poof!!!


    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the arrow in the sky suddenly burst into a terrible light, directly penetrated the whirlwind, shot on the body of the earth devil, and sprayed black blood.


    Ho ho!!!


    The earth devil will roar unceasingly. The earth devil General of his noble demon family, whose identity is only under the heaven devil general, was hurt by a small God King in the early stage of the human kingdom. If it was spread to the ears of his colleagues, they must laugh off their big teeth.


    No, I must kill this boy. The earth devil immediately waved an axe, regardless of the black blood flowing on his body, and grabbed Meng Hao. He waved several axes in the air, flashing a terrible black light.


    "Devil Dog split wind cut"!!!


    The black light flickered into a black magic dog. There was an endless storm around the magic dog, as if to destroy this space.


    At the next moment, the magic dog rushed directly at Meng Hao under the floating of the storm, just like a vicious dog, trying to swallow Meng Hao into the mouth.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. The original ups and downs of the flame power dissipated directly. There was endless ice power around him, as if sending out a terrible cold to freeze the world.


    "Forever frozen"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He showed his own life magic power. He saw the endless ice crystals emerge and sweep away at the Flying Magic dog in front.


    The next moment, the Devil Dog met ice crystal and was directly frozen. The attack of the earth devil was directly cracked by Meng Hao.


    "So powerful, I''m not his opponent. I have to find a way to leave." the earth devil showed an ugly look on his face. His powerful attacks were easily broken by the other party. He was no longer his opponent, so he was ready to escape.


    "If you want to go, it''s too late to think now." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice was as cold as ice. He saw that the ice crystal fell and directly shrouded the earth demon.


    "Seal", Meng Hao said faintly. The next moment, the earth devil will be shrouded in ice crystals and directly frozen there, as if it had turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Little Lord, did you just use the divine power you realized?" Liang Kai asked with a little doubt. He had not seen Meng Hao use these means before, so he asked.


    "Well, I just realized it," Meng Hao nodded with a smile, and Zifeng said with a smile: "the little Lord is in the early stage of connecting the divine realm. I''m afraid even if I try my best, I may not be the opponent of the little Lord.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "Zifeng, don''t flatter me. Although I master three kinds of life powers, it''s impossible to defeat you.".


    Although Zifeng has only eight levels of peak strength, Meng Hao doesn''t want to provoke her. After all, the flame of the Phoenix is not simple.


    "Younger martial brother, what will the demons do?" Dong Qingyan asked softly. Everyone looked at the demons and magic dogs turned into ice sculptures.


    "Just destroy it", Meng Hao smiled calmly and gently snapped his fingers. He saw that countless ice crystals were scattered on the ground, and the demon''s body was divided into countless small parts and integrated into the ice crystals.

 Chapter 635

    Meng Hao waved lightly, and the demons of the demon family turned into endless icebergs scattered between the heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao smiled at Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan nodded when he heard the speech, then took out the key of the medicine garden, directly urged the key, and a light door emerged.


    Then they stepped into the light gate and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The medicine garden was calm again in the past, but at this time, there was another little guy around Meng Hao, that is Xuanlong mink.


    Speaking of the Xuanlong mink, Meng Hao''s head hurts. This little guy is just a food commodity. He needs to take two seven elixirs every day. If Meng Hao is not rich, he really can''t afford such a guy.


    "Little Lord, where are we going"? Zifeng asked softly. She knew that there was a time limit after the dark place was opened, so she tried to improve Meng Hao''s strength as much as possible.


    Meng Hao showed a smile on his face and said with a light smile: "go back home, go back to the residence of Haotian Pavilion and rest for a period of time. If there is news of the nether temple, we will do it again".


    Now Meng Hao has entered the realm of communicating with God, which is the same as the goal he set at the beginning. In addition, he has just broken through the early stage of communicating with God, and it will take some time to consolidate the spiritual power in his body.


    When they came to the netherworld, they had already gained a lot. People should have a mind of enough and not be too greedy, otherwise things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then left here with the people and returned to Haotian Pavilion.


    ... "call your Pavilion leader out quickly. My young master will challenge him. If he doesn''t come out again, it will be the tortoise bastard and the shrinking Tortoise". At this time, there are many people in front of the Haotian Pavilion, and some sect disciples in white robes are constantly shouting.


    "Go and report to your Excellency". The disciple guarding the gate of Haotian Pavilion hurriedly ran back to report the situation here. A moment later, Yu Jun appeared, followed by Chihuo, sun Wanxue and other high-level officials of Haotian Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with us in Haotian Pavilion", Yu Jun said with a faint smile. At this time, he couldn''t see any spiritual power, as if he were an ordinary person who hadn''t practiced at all.


    "In the next world, Ruan Wuji, the sword alliance, came here to learn from Meng Hao, the xuanwang king. Please," the leading man smiled and took Yu Jun as Meng Hao.


    They haven''t seen Meng Hao. Now the people around Haotian Pavilion listen to Yu Jun, so they regard Yu Jun as Meng Hao, the Lord of Haotian Pavilion.


    Yu Jun smiled and waved his hand and said, "I''m not Meng Hao, xuanwang. If you want to challenge our pavilion Lord, please wait here.".


    Yu Jun turned around and plundered towards the residence of Haotian Pavilion. He didn''t care about these guys who thought they were extraordinary. Even in the fire spirit gate, he only served the eldest martial brother, but now there is another one, the younger martial brother Meng Hao.


    "Coward, I don''t think he dare to fight at all", the disciples of Tianxia sword alliance booed one after another, and one disciple said, "second senior brother, why don''t you let me try this guy to see if he is as powerful as the rumor".


    Ruan Wuji nodded gently. The disciple was excited to rob Yu Jun, sneered and said, "coward, die.".


    The palm print of terror swept away and went directly to Yu Jun''s suppression. It was extremely cruel and merciless.


    Yu Jun also showed a cold color on his face. He waved his palm gently. The next moment, the disciples of Tianxia sword League seemed to be a broken kite, flew back upside down, and sprayed blood.


    Poof!!!


    After landing, he kept spraying blood. If yu Jun hadn''t left his hand, the disciple of Tianxia sword League would have fallen.


    The disciple of Tianxia sword alliance is only in the early stage of Tongshen realm. Yu Jun is half strong in the realm of life and death. No, Yu Jun has successfully entered the realm of life and death.


    Even if the emperor of the realm of life and death swings at random, the perfect strong will be seriously injured in the later stage of the realm of God. If the weaker one falls directly, this is the power of the emperor.


    "Did you go too far in sneaking attack on the disciples of Tianxia sword alliance?" Ruan Wuji said coldly.


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "it''s really embarrassing for Luo Yixiong to have a disciple like you in the world sword League.


    Luo Yixiong, the vice leader of the world sword alliance, is now in charge of the big and small affairs of the world sword alliance. As for the leader of the world sword alliance, it is said that he is in charge of the world sword alliance.


    "Insult me, you really want to die." Ruan Wuji''s face showed a towering intention of killing. He is a famous expert on the tianbang. He ranks 67 and has a noble status. He is arrogant at ordinary times, as if no one can get into his eyes.


    When Ruan Wuji was ready to make a move, a light laugh came into everyone''s ears. Several figures came flying in the distance and fell beside Yu Jun.


    "It turned out that Ruan Wuji from tianbang came to my Haotian pavilion to make trouble. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t go." the person who appeared was Meng Hao. When he came back with Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others, he just found this scene.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re back, I''ll leave it to you", Yu Jun said with a smile, then his eyes fell on Meng Hao and said in shock: "younger martial brother, you suddenly know the state of God"?


    Immediately he smiled bitterly and said, "you guy, this talent is too abnormal. I''m afraid you''ll have to catch up with me soon.".


    "Lucky to make a breakthrough, didn''t the second senior brother also make a breakthrough"? Meng Hao smiled and said that Yu Jun broke through the realm of life and death. Others can''t see it, but Meng Hao can feel it.


    "You''ve found it all. It''s powerful," Yu Jun said with a smile and immediately said with a smile: "look at that guy. His face looks like purple eggplant. It''s really interesting.".


    Ruan traceless found that Meng Hao and his family picked up their daily life in front of him. They didn''t take Ruan traceless in their eyes at all, so they flew into a rage at once.


    "Your name is Ruan Wuji, tianbang 67. In that case, you can do it. I Meng Hao will follow." Meng Hao took a step and exuded powerful power fluctuations.


    Ruan Wuji''s face became more ugly. It turned out that they had recognized the wrong person before, but the next moment Ruan Wuji was urging his spiritual power to start.


    But he found Tang Lingfeng standing not far behind Meng Hao and said in surprise, "Tang Lingfeng, how can you be with Meng hao? Do you know him?"?


    Tang Lingfeng smiled calmly and said, "Ruan Wuji, to tell you the truth, now I''m from Haotian Pavilion. In addition, for the sake of our understanding, let''s remind you that if you know each other, you can roll as far as you can.".


    "Hum, Tang Lingfeng, you''re afraid of him. I''m not afraid. Now I''m going to kill him." Ruan Wuji sneered. He immediately held his hand lightly and a long blue sword appeared in his hand.


    Then the green and red sword flash past and cut it off at Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao''s momentum fluctuated. He directly scattered the sword and said with a smile: "I heard that the world sword alliance is the place where swordsmen gather. I don''t know how much you understand the meaning of the sword".


    "Hum, it''s enough to clean you up". Ruan Wuji''s body fluctuates with a terrible breath, which obviously urges the sword idea, but his sword idea is only the most common sword idea, only 30% of the realm.


    Meng Hao shook his head and showed a disappointed look on his face. He had planned to learn from each other''s tricks, but it seems that it''s just so. The experts on the list are not so strong.

 Chapter 636

    "Thousand blade cutting"!!!


    Ruan Wuji''s long blue sword crossed the sky and formed countless blades. It swept Meng Hao everywhere and trapped Meng Hao in it.


    Meng Hao''s face was indifferent. After a while, he took out the red flame spirit sword and said with a smile: "Ruan Wuji, your sword technique is useless to me, but I can play with you.".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body was filled with a terrible sense of destruction. Then he flew up in the air and the light of the sword flickered out. I can break it with my sword even if you have countless blades.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao just took a sword and broke Ruan Wuji''s sword move directly. At this time, Ruan Wuji''s face also showed an ugly look, and a look of shock appeared.


    "You understand the meaning of the sword of destruction"? As the second elder martial brother of the world sword alliance, he naturally had good eyesight, so he immediately recognized Meng Hao''s intention of destroying the sword.


    You should know that swordsmen who can understand the meaning of attribute sword are all geniuses among geniuses. In the world sword alliance, only the eldest martial brother Wan Wu understands the meaning of attribute sword. That''s why he sits on the throne of the eldest martial brother.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely. He saw the terrible destruction sword rising and falling, rushing directly to the front, dividing into three sword shadows full of destruction storms.


    The three swords that destroyed heaven and earth passed by and directly cut at Ruan Wuji. At this time, Ruan Wuji looked afraid. His sword Italy could not exert any power at all.


    Poof!!!


    The three sword shadows are very fast. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Wuji is shrouded in them. The sword shadow flashes, and Ruan Wuji''s figure also appears in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, Ruan Wuji had a terrible sword mark on his body. His clothes and trousers were torn by the shadow of the sword and almost appeared naked in the eyes of everyone.


    "Second senior brother", the disciples of Tianxia sword Alliance came forward one after another and helped Ruan Wuji up. At this time, Ruan Wuji was seriously injured and even frightened.


    "Meng Hao, our world sword alliance won''t let this go. When you get out of the dark place, you''ll wait for the people of our world sword alliance to take revenge on you," roared the disciples of the world sword alliance, and then fled here with Ruan Wuji. They were afraid that Meng Hao would kill them in a rage.


    "Brother Meng, if you let Ruan Wuji go like this, I''m afraid their eldest martial brother Wan Wu will come to trouble at that time. This Wan Wu is many times better than Ruan Wuji. He has the idea of dark sword and has the highest strength in the later stage of tongshenjing. Tang Lingfeng came to Meng Hao and looked worried.


    "It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s no need to worry," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the people back to the station of Haotian Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother, how about two moves?" Yu Jun said with a smile. Although he has entered the realm of life and death, he also has some pressure in the face of the younger martial brother, although the younger martial brother is only the initial strength of Tongshen realm.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ve just understood some life magic powers. It''s better for senior brother to help me," Meng Hao said with a smile on his face.


    "How many natural powers? Younger martial brother, how many natural powers did you understand? "Yu Jun looked surprised. When he broke through the divine realm, he only understood two natural powers.


    "You''ll know in a moment, Second Senior brother. I''m going to start," Meng Hao said with a faint smile and a light smile. His body flashed out and appeared in the void.


    Dong Qingyan, Bi Xuan and others retreated one after another. Many disciples of Haotian Pavilion also showed an excited look. During this time, they admired Jun''s strength, but Meng Hao rarely made a move. This time, they were naturally excited to see their pavilion leader make a move in person.


    "Second elder martial brother, be careful, I''m going to start." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Immediately, the terrible red flame spiritual power was suspended behind him, emitting the power of terror.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    The flame spirit emerged behind him and turned into a burning flame plume, from which came a powerful smell of destruction.


    "Fall" is the magic power of this life. I saw Yanyu fly by and turn into countless Yanyu shooting at Yu Jun, as if to shoot it into a horse honeycomb.


    "Good boy, good", Yu Jun''s face showed a look of admiration. With a flick of his palm, he saw the mysterious Qi of life and death emerge and turn into a life and death shield in front of him.


    The strong in the realm of life and death can control the mysterious Qi of life and death, which is also a means against the enemy. Dong Qingyan shouted: "the second senior brother plays tricks and uses the mysterious Qi of life and death".


    Yu Jun smelled that his head was a little big, and his face also showed an embarrassed look. He immediately said with a loud smile: "younger martial brother, I''m not an ordinary strong person in the divine realm. I don''t dare to be careless. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll suffer.".


    "Second senior brother, don''t be distracted." Meng Hao''s faint voice came into Jun''s ears. Yu Jun looked up directly at the speech, but found that Meng Hao had disappeared in front.


    The soul force diffused and opened. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao''s figure was not found for a time. A shocked look appeared on his face, and he said in consternation: "the mystery of space"?


    "Wings of wind spirit"!!!


    However, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice answered him. A storm appeared, cutting the surrounding void in half.


    The two wings of the storm appeared behind Jun. Yu Jun noticed that there was a majestic fluctuation of spiritual power behind him. Turning around, he just saw the two wings of the storm cutting towards him.


    "Xuandun of life and death"!!!


    He waved his hand, and the Qi of life and death condensed into an entity in front of him, and turned into a shield flashing the Qi of life and death to block in front of him. The degree of hardness can be comparable to that of a Chinese Holy weapon.


    Boom!!!


    The storm''s wings blew on the Xuan shield of life and death, but they didn''t break it. This was also expected by Meng Hao, because this was not Meng Hao''s final attack.


    "Younger martial brother, I found you", Yu Jun blocked the storm''s wings, showed a happy look on his face, swept away at the rear with great speed, smashed his fist at the void behind, and swept away with terrible fist strength.


    Boom!!!


    When the void collapsed, Meng Hao''s figure also flickered out. He smiled and said, "the second senior brother is powerful. You can find my hiding place, but it''s useless even if you find it.".


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing"!!!


    The faint body came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He unexpectedly disappeared in place again. Yu Jun''s soul force could not capture Meng Hao''s position.


    "Another divine power"? Yu Jun''s face showed a shocked look. In just a few minutes, Meng Hao had used three life powers. Did this guy understand the three life powers?


    "Elder martial brother, try my move. I''ve prepared it for a long time." Meng Hao''s smiling voice came into Jun''s ears, and Meng Hao''s figure emerged in the rear.


    At this time, in Meng Hao''s hand, there is a sky bow and sky arrows glittering with the light of the sky, and there are five sky arrows.


    Meng Hao''s original magic powers at the beginning are only prepared for the last strongest attack. If he condenses the arrows in the sky at the beginning, I''m afraid he can only condense three at most.


    But by means of many means, he gathered two more, that is, five, which was more powerful than ever. As for how strong the magic is, how many pieces of arrow can be gathered in the end, and Meng Hao is not too clear.


    "Younger martial brother has such a strong fighting consciousness. I admire his five bodies to the ground. Let me experience the power of this life magic power of younger martial brother." Yu Jun laughed and exuded terrible spiritual power. However, he did not urge the power of life and death, but the power of promoting the perfection of God.

 Chapter 637

    Meng Hao displayed the long prepared "arrow of the sky". Five arrow lights emitting terrible light flashed out and shot directly at Yu Jun.


    Yu Jun''s face is also unprecedentedly dignified. Facing the little younger martial brother with terrible talent, even he has to deal with it carefully.


    "Go," Meng Hao said with a smile. He saw that the "arrow in the sky" directly sealed Yu Jun''s retreat, so that he could not escape.


    "Good boy", Yu Jun''s face showed an expression of appreciation. He appreciated the little younger martial brother more and more. He immediately smiled and said, "but there''s nothing I can do about your elder martial brother and me.".


    "Disillusionment Quartet"!!!


    Yu Jun''s hand suddenly showed a very strong light, which immediately turned red and blasted forward with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom!!!


    The red light seemed to play a beautiful movement. When the light flickered, it blocked one of the arrows from the sky.


    "Second play"!!


    Yu Jun smiled calmly. He saw that the red light turned into blue, emitting a vast and endless momentum, which was very terrible.


    This is Yu Jun''s original life magic power, which is a superior original life magic power. Four coincide with one as the highest level, but Yu Jun has just mastered the trio.


    However, Guo Rao is so. With Yu Jun''s current strength and the disillusionment Quartet, even the emperor in the middle of life and death can''t help him.


    The blue light emitted a more terrible smell. It just bloomed slightly, which blocked all Meng Hao''s offensives.


    "Second elder martial brother, you cheat", Dong qingyanjiao drank and flashed past, falling between Meng Hao and Yu Jun. when he looked at Yu Jun, he hummed.


    Yu Jun smiled awkwardly on his face. When he played the disillusionment Quartet, he inadvertently broke out the power of the emperor of life and death. Otherwise, Meng Hao''s arrow in the sky would not be so easy to break.


    Fortune is the king and life and death is the emperor. The power of the emperor in the realm of life and death is not so simple. Even Meng Hao can''t compete with it with his strength in the early stage of Tongshen realm.


    "The disillusionment Quartet of the second senior brother has reached the third level. Even if the power of the emperor of life and death does not break out, it can easily break my arrow in the sky," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Meng Hao''s current limit of arrows in the sky is five arrow feathers. If he can improve his strength to the middle of the Tongshen realm and understand more, he should be able to cast seven arrow feathers at that time.


    According to Meng Hao''s guess, the power of the seven arrow plumes should be comparable to that of Yu Jun''s disillusionment Quartet trio, not to mention stronger, but there should be no big problem to resist and block it.


    Yu Jun said with a smile: "younger martial brother, your terrible talent really shocked me. It''s an unprecedented precedent to control the four life powers alone.".


    "I was lucky to master the four life powers", Meng Hao smiled helplessly, but Meng Hao didn''t intend to expose the incarnation of heaven and earth. In addition, even if Meng Hao taught Dong Qingyan, Yu Jun and others, they couldn''t practice.


    Because cultivating the incarnation of heaven and earth requires strong spiritual power, strong soul power and strong will, because every time you divide the incarnation, you need to experience painful torture. If you are not careful, you may lead to mental collapse. Hou GUI is very serious.


    "Little younger martial brother, I got a message," Yu Jun said in a deep voice with a dignified look on his face.


    "What news?" Meng Hao saw a dignified look on Jun''s face. He also guessed that the news he got was not very good.


    Yu Jun was silent for a moment and said, "the treasure of the nether emperor, the nether temple, should have fallen into the hands of the powerful of the demon family, so the nether place should be closed in advance.".


    Meng Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. This is bad news, but I don''t know whether the Youming emperor jade has also fallen into the hands of the powerful demon family. If so, it will be in trouble.


    But things have happened, and it doesn''t help. It seems that great things have happened in the netherworld after I entered the Tianlong temple.


    He thought for a moment and said, "how long will the dark place be closed?".


    Yu Jun sighed: "it''s a month at most, not even a month.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "elder martial sister, tell us all the high-level leaders of Haotian Pavilion and ask them to immediately lead people to the netherworld to find people with good talents and incorporate them into our Haotian Pavilion as far as possible".


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s up to me." Dong Qingyan nodded and left here to convey Meng Hao''s orders.


    Next, many strong people in Haotian Pavilion left the residence of Haotian Pavilion one after another to look for those who have good talent and can earn income under Haotian Pavilion.


    Even Meiwu, Zhou Yue and others went out. For a time, Haotian Pavilion became empty. Meng Hao looked at this scene and showed a helpless smile on his mouth.


    "Xuan''er, as soon as you and elder martial sister Qingyan consolidate their strength, the second elder martial brother Haotian Pavilion will be left to you and Zifeng. I''ll go to retreat and practice first," Meng Hao explained. His body dissipated as if he were integrated into the void.


    "This guy is used to being a shopkeeper and runs faster than a rabbit," Dong Qingyan hummed, but they are used to it, because Meng Hao often acts as a shopkeeper.


    Later, Dong Qingyan and bixuan went to practice together, while Yu Jun and Zifeng sat down at the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion. Then, almost every day, the top level of Haotian Pavilion returned, and they would more or less come back with some new people who joined Haotian Pavilion.


    Meng Hao is deaf to things outside the window and only focuses on cultivation. He has just broken through the early stage of Tongshen realm. He needs to meditate and practice. In addition, his eight life magic powers also need to be understood again. Otherwise, even if the life magic powers are strong, they can not reach the ideal level.


    At this time, Meng Hao was shrouded in terrible flame power, and then cold ice power and thunder power emerged. These three terrible powers were Meng Hao''s best.


    In addition, Meng Hao also controls the divine wing Tianlei, which is the famous powerful thunder on the xuanlei list, and its power is not as powerful as the purple flame of Tianhuo.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month''s time hurried away. In this half month''s time, Meng Hao''s strength was also stabilized, and the eight life magic powers were slightly sorted out by Meng Hao. When facing the enemy in the future, they will certainly get unexpected results.


    Not only that, Haotian pavilion has received 300 new blood, of which there are two strong people in the later stage of tongshenjing and ten in the middle stage of tongshenjing. Although Meng Hao''s current strength does not look like the strong people in the later stage of tongshenjing, it is also good for Haotian Pavilion.


    A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth. He had just received a letter from Dong Qingyan. Haotian Pavilion received so much fresh blood. When he got out of the dark place, Meng Hao was ready to make Haotian Pavilion known to the world. Not only that, Meng Hao also wanted to build Haotian Pavilion into a super force no weaker than huolingmen, but now Meng Hao''s strength is too weak to reach that level, Meng Hao''s strength should at least reach the realm of emperor.


    However, Meng Hao''s strength has reached the realm of holy emperor, so how strong his combat effectiveness will be is really expected.

 Chapter 638

    Meng Hao''s Haotian Pavilion continues to expand, and Meng Hao''s strength continues to improve, but it has earth shaking changes than before.


    "Come out, your invisibility is useless to me," Meng Hao turned to the void, a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile.


    "Giggle, perception is still so strong". Suddenly, a charming laughter came into Meng Hao''s ears. The next moment, the shadow of the dark moon fell in front of Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao with a smile not far away.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "look at your appearance, the injury on your body should have been cured". At this time, the dark moon''s body exudes a seeming momentum, which is obviously that the injury suffered before has been cured.


    "My injury has healed. Please worry about it," the dark moon smiled, and then said, "now your Haotian pavilion has been on the right track and is moving towards the peak, so I congratulate you here.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "although the Haotian Pavilion is mine, it has achieved so far, which is the result of everyone''s efforts. In addition, you are also the honorary envoy of the Haotian Pavilion. Therefore, the development of the Haotian Pavilion is also of great benefit to you, right?".


    Dark moon''s talent is also very strong. Meng Hao naturally wants her to become a person of Haotian Pavilion. Before, dark moon said she would join Haotian Pavilion, so Meng Hao gave her the title of honorary envoy.


    The status of the envoy is higher than that of the messenger, but the dark moon has strong strength and talent, so it is natural to deserve this title, and others naturally have no doubt.


    "I''m here to learn from you today," the dark moon said with a smile. The majestic dark spiritual power appeared on her, which was extremely powerful. Even Meng Hao had to deal with it carefully.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I just realized that I was short of a hand trainer for some time. Since you want to fight with me in the dark moon, let''s play.".


    Meng haochao''s spirit power of fire came out with ups and downs. Meng haochao turned his spirit power of fire into a flame spirit power training and roared towards the dark moon, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    Dark moon showed a stunned look on her face and said with a smile: "Meng Hao, you took the lead. Why don''t you know that women are first".


    However, the dark moon said so, but there was no hesitation in her hand. She saw the dark spiritual power sweeping away, turning into a dark handprint and roaring towards Meng Hao!!!


    Dark fingerprints swept toward the sky, and blinked on the red energy competition, smashing it.


    Then he swept towards Meng Hao without hesitation, as if to suppress Meng Hao Town, but who is Meng Hao and how can he be easily suppressed.


    Meng Hao saw a fiery flame on his hand, which directly turned into an inflamed feather, which filled the sky and emitted endless red light.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!!!


    Meng Hao showed his life magic without hesitation. The strength of dark moon is not simple. He must go all out. This is the respect for dark moon.


    I saw the red plume fly out, leaving a perfect light in the sky, and the tail emits a red halo, which looks very charming and dazzling.


    "Scattered"!!!


    Meng Hao said faintly. He saw that the red inflamed plume instantly differentiated into countless inflamed plumes and roared towards the dark moon, not exactly towards the black palm print.


    Whew, whew!!!!


    The dark palm print displayed by the dark moon was directly shot full of holes. Then those terrible Yanyu holes penetrated the void and shot towards the dark moon. At this time, there was a dignified look on the dark moon''s face. She had seen Meng Hao''s original magic power. She knew that the Yanyu burning the sky was extremely powerful and urged her spiritual power with all her strength.


    After this period of cultivation, the strength of dark moon has also improved a lot. Now it is the peak level in the later stage of tongshenjing. At present, Jiutian immortal dew is being refined.


    "Black eagle split the air"!!!!


    I saw a black spirit emerging on the palm of the dark moon. It was the dark spirit. The dark spirit gathered behind it to form a black eagle and spread its wings.


    This is one of the two life powers understood by dark moon. She is a talent. Although she is not as terrible as Meng Hao, it is not simple, so there is nothing to understand the two life powers.


    The Black Hawk flickered past. Wherever it passed, the inflammatory plume dissipated. In just a few minutes, the inflammatory plume displayed by Meng Hao was broken by the Black Hawk in front of him.


    "Good natural magic power", Meng Hao smiled with a signboard smile. The natural magic power exerted by dark moon is not simple. I''m afraid it has reached the level of superior natural magic power and is powerful.


    In addition, with the talent of dark moon, this life magic has been cultivated to a very high level by her, so it is not enough to break Meng Hao''s attack.


    Dark moon Jiao smiled and saw the sharp eyes of the black eagle staring at Meng Hao. Meng Hao had the feeling that his prey was stared at by the hunter.


    No one will like this feeling, so Meng Hao naturally doesn''t like it. He smiled and said, "dark moon, you can''t find me.".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, as if he were integrated into the void. At this time, Meng Hao naturally showed his own magic power.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing"!!!!!


    Meng Hao''s voice spread, displayed his life magic power, and disappeared in situ. If that''s all, the dark moon will still find Meng Hao''s position after the change of shadow.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t just use his own magic power to shift shape and change shadow, because he blessed with the profound meaning of space, so the dark moon couldn''t find Meng Hao for a time.


    Meng Hao''s body melted into the void and looked at the dark moon with a smile. At this time, there were three golden rays on his hand. They were arrow feathers, very fierce.


    Arrow of the sky!!!


    Meng Hao''s body suddenly appeared on the left side of the dark moon. Three arrow feathers emitting terrible power shot towards the dark moon, and a dignified look appeared on the dark moon''s face.


    At that time, when Meng Hao was fighting Yu Jun, he naturally knew that Meng Hao''s arrow in the sky was a divine power with great power.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao didn''t play five arrow feathers at all, so he didn''t use all his strength. Indeed, if he used five arrow feathers, I''m afraid the dark moon couldn''t be the one. Meng Hao couldn''t seriously hurt the dark moon. After all, the dark moon is his good friend. In addition, the dark moon is a noble envoy of Haotian Pavilion, which can''t be hurt.


    "Black eagle split the air"!!!


    The dark moon showed her own life magic power, but the black eagle was much larger than before, as if this black eagle was the grandfather of the previous black eagle.


    However, Meng Hao knew that this was the full effort of the dark moon. Before, the black eagle was only 80% of the strength of the dark moon, and its power was naturally not strong.


    Now the black eagle gives Meng Hao a feeling of extreme danger. It seems that the dark moon has cultivated this life magic power to the point of near perfection. Otherwise, the power of this life magic power will not be so great. However, Meng Hao is not worried at all. The seal on his hand appears.


    The golden arrow feather cuts through the sky and sweeps towards the front. The void is shot three holes by the arrow feather. This shows how powerful this move is.


    At the same time, the dark moon also waved his palm. When the palm fell, the black eagle also made a sharp cry, and then swept towards the arrow feather.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out.

 Chapter 639

    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao and the dark moon''s attack exploded together, and a terrible roar broke out. They retreated towards the rear at the same time, and immediately suspended in the sky on both sides.


    "If I can''t win you, I won''t ask for trouble." dark moon Jiao smiled. She knew Meng Hao''s strong cards. Even if she exposed all her cards, I''m afraid it would be difficult to force out all Meng Hao''s cards. Moreover, this shot was just a competition with each other. There was no need to expose her cards.


    Meng Hao smiled and received all the flame spiritual power in his body. After this period of stable cultivation, his strength was completely stable at the peak of the early stage of Tongshen realm. In addition, he gradually mastered all kinds of life magical powers.


    "How long will the netherworld be closed?" several figures came not far away, including Meng Hao''s second elder martial brother Yu Jun and elder martial sister Dong Qingyan. As for bixuan, she was in isolation.


    Bixuan''s talent is also good. In addition, Meng Hao has many natural materials and earth treasures here. Her strength is also improved rapidly, and there are many panacea supplies, so she is not far from the level of tongshenjing.


    Yu Jun, Dong Qingyan and others fell beside Meng Hao. The former sighed: "the netherworld will be closed in three days. Now I''m worried that the netherworld emperor jade of the netherworld emperor will fall into the hands of the demon family, which will be troublesome".


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "let''s not say this first. Let''s prepare our people and be ready to leave the dark place at any time.".


    Meng Hao''s strength has also improved a lot after going to the netherworld for nearly a year. In the early days of tongshenjing, with his combat effectiveness and many cards, even the emperor of half life and death dare to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzzing!!!


    Sure enough, at noon two days later, a terrible storm suddenly appeared in the sky. This is the exclusion of the netherworld. All martial artists who enter the netherworld will be sent out automatically.


    "Be careful", Meng Hao shouted. Although all the people in Haotian pavilion are powerful, there are risks when transmitting. There have been examples of transmission failure and falling into endless void before. Naturally, you should be careful.


    Many powerful people in Haotian Pavilion heard the words of the pavilion leader and urged the body protection spirit to cover around their body to prevent their transmission failure and falling into endless void.


    Boom!!!


    After about ten breath, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in the netherworld. Just after they left, there were terrible storms and thunder raging in the netherworld, and the whole world seemed to be in a state of destruction.


    "Meiwu, Liang Kai, Zhou Yue, you three check the number of people in Haotian Pavilion, and the others rest in place". At this time, they are located in Tianshang city and the city master''s house on Dongxuan continent.


    A moment later, the three of Meiwu reported the current personnel situation of Haotian Pavilion, and did not find anyone left. Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction after hearing it. Any member of Haotian Pavilion is his brother, and naturally would not want any surprise from his brother.


    "Prince Meng, Princess Haiyue, it''s really gratifying that you have returned safely." Tian Shang, director of TianShang City, saw Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan and smiled and congratulated.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "thank you for worrying about the city master of Tianshang, but my elder martial sister and I are tired, so I''ll leave first and visit the city master of Tianshang in the future.".


    The voice fell. Meng Hao hugged Ren Tianshang and got up to leave here. However, at this time, a cold cry came into Meng Hao''s ears.


    "Meng Hao, kill the young patriarch of Duanmu family. Today, I will bury you here." there is an old figure in the void, full of endless killing intention.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible spirit power training came towards Meng Hao. This person is Duanmu Xu, the supreme elder of Duanmu family. His strength has already reached the level of perfection in the divine realm. He is one of the best experts in Duanmu family.


    As soon as the old guy appeared, he was ruthless. If it was Meng Hao before, I''m afraid he was really afraid, but today''s Meng Hao is not what it used to be, and the perfect strong in the divine realm is not irresistible.


    "Retreat", but just when Meng Hao was going to take the shot, his second senior brother Yu Jun took a step gently and blocked Meng Hao. The terrible momentum went up and down and rushed forward.


    Poof!!!


    Duan Muxu''s plundered figure was shocked away directly, and your blood churned and blood sprayed out. Your face became extremely ugly, and there was endless panic.


    Not only duanmuxu, but also Tianshang, director of TianShang City, showed a look of shock. His pace of progress was also paused. When duanmuxu shot, he was ready to help Meng Hao.


    But I didn''t expect someone to step ahead of him. His strength has also improved a lot in this year, but he has only reached the perfection of tongshenjing. He is not sure of victory when he meets Duanmu Xu, the supreme elder of Duanmu family.


    However, Meng Hao''s identity is special. The daughters of the city master of Donghai city are Meng Hao''s elder martial sisters, so Meng Hao''s identity can be imagined, so he must help Meng Hao.


    "You are the emperor of life and death"? Duanmu Xu''s face showed a shocked look, and Yu Jun''s eyes were full of regret. If he knew that Meng Hao was surrounded by the emperor of life and death, even if he had a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to fight Meng Hao.


    Although he is an old and powerful man in the realm of God, in the face of the emperor of the realm of life and death, he has only fallen. This is not as simple as a grade. The gap between him is like a newborn baby and a strong man.


    "Younger martial brother, you just entered the early stage of connecting with God. You''d better not do it. Let the second martial brother do it, will you?"? Yu Jun turned to Meng Hao and asked with a smile.


    Only Yu Jun knows how his master values his junior brother, so he won''t let anyone hurt him, even if the other party doesn''t have that strength.


    Yu Jun''s voice fell. Both duanmuxu and Tianshang, the director of TianShang City, showed a look of shock. The emperor of the realm of life and death had to ask a martial artist in the early days of the realm of God, and the emperor of the realm of life and death also called him a little younger martial brother. Then think about the forces behind them and what level of existence their master is.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Xu couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Although their Duanmu family also has the emperor of life and death, they are now in a state of death, so if the other party wants to fight against the Duanmu family, I''m afraid the Duanmu family will also be destroyed.


    "These elders, I don''t care about villains. It''s my fault that I rashly shot childe Meng before. I apologize to him again." Duan Muxu said to Yu Jungong first, and then to Meng Hao: "childe Meng, I''ve just been blinded by lard, and I shot you. Please don''t remember childe Meng''s mistakes. Don''t worry about me, will you?"?


    The forces behind the Duanmu family are not simple, and many of them are involved, so Meng Hao will not brazenly destroy Duanmu Xu, so he smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt, but if the Duanmu family still wants to avenge your young patriarch, just put your horse and I''ll follow.".


    Yu Jun said coldly: "Duanmu family, if you don''t know the truth, even if the forces behind you jump out, we will still destroy you. So I advise you to think twice before you act. Don''t make a mistake and lose everything.".


    This sentence is very overbearing, not too handsome, but also qualified to say this. He is the emperor of life and death. In addition, as the second disciple of huohuang Huoxing Tian, the leader of Huoling sect, there are really few people in the whole Wulin mainland who can compare with his identity.

 Chapter 640

    Duanmu Xu responded in panic, and then pleaded guilty. He left Tianshang city with the Duanmu family. He really had no face to continue to stay here.


    Meng Hao also didn''t fall into trouble. Duanmu family is just a small family in his eyes. Duanmu Xu is a small person and there is no need to worry about him at all.


    "Lord Tianshang, we have something else to do, so we''ll leave first and I''ll visit you later." Meng Hao smiled at Ren Tianshang kindly. He saw Ren Tianshang''s actions clearly just now, so he had a deeper impression of Ren Tianshang.


    Ren Tianshang also smiled and said, "young master Meng, you are welcome. There are many things today. I will visit your Haotian Pavilion in the future.".


    "Farewell", Meng Hao smiled at Ren Tianshang, and then took Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others to leave here. They robbed Haotian Pavilion, which is also in TianShang City, so they don''t need to spend too much time.


    A group of people swept towards the residence of Haotian Pavilion. Although Haotian Pavilion is in TianShang City, it is a relatively remote area in Tianshang city.


    "Who is sneaky?" Meng Hao and Yu Jun looked at each other. The latter stopped to urge the spirit to prepare for the battle, while the former snorted coldly.


    Yu Jun is the emperor of life and death. Naturally, his induction will not make mistakes. Meng Hao''s spiritual power and soul power are so powerful that he can easily sense the energy fluctuation from the void ahead.


    Many people in Haotian pavilion are also urging their spiritual power to be ready to fight at any time. There are so many people here, even if the emperor of the realm of life and death comes, they are not afraid at all. Besides, Yu Jun, the emperor at the beginning of the realm of life and death, is here.


    Buzzing!!!


    The void fluctuated, and then dozens of human figures flashed out. These people were all dressed in black robes. They looked quite strange, and there was a cold smell on each body.


    "Kill"!!!


    Without any words, these people in black directly launched an offensive, and dozens of black figures directly killed Meng Hao, Yu Jun and other people in Haotian Pavilion.


    Meng Hao smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "it''s the people of heaven and earth society again. It seems that your heaven and earth society is really unclean. In that case, let me see what you can do to kill me.".


    Although these people in black are powerful, the strongest thing is the perfection of tongshenjing. Not to mention Yu Jun, the emperor of life and death, he can compete with each other just by himself.


    In addition, just when he had just walked out of the netherworld, ling''er and Xiaotian had sensed him, so they all rushed over one after another. Now ling''er''s strength has also recovered a lot. Although Su has not been able to fight with the emperor of life and death, he still has no problem dealing with a perfect strong man in the divine realm.


    Xiaotian is a Nine Tailed heavenly fox. He also has strong strength. Level 8 peak soul beast, even the emperor of half life and death, has the power to fight.


    "Brother, I''ll deal with him," Xiaotian said with a smile. He immediately grabbed it directly from behind Meng Hao and ran towards the black robed leader.


    "You little girl, just take it with you and watch the people in the Haotian Pavilion." Meng Hao reached out and grabbed Xiaotian who had just flown out, rubbed his head and threw it behind.


    Then the body flickered and swept out, and the terrible flame danced around Meng Hao. The flame spiritual power fluctuated, as if it turned into a flame spiritual power training and shrouded in the front.


    At the same time, the indifferent voice suddenly spread all over the void, "let these sundries of heaven and earth society see the strength of our Haotian Pavilion. It''s time for our name of Haotian pavilion to ring through the Xuantian domain".


    Meng Hao plans to develop Haotian pavilion next, first make it a super force in Xuantian domain, and then go to Lingtian domain.


    "Drink", the people in the Haotian Pavilion shouted angrily. They saw the terrible spiritual power go up and down, and immediately fought with dozens of black figures.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    When turning his hands, Meng Hao directly showed his powerful unique skill. He saw the terrible flame spirit churning endlessly, turning into a huge flame lotus suspended in mid air.


    Then the flame lotus whirled up, as if it had a sense of wisdom, and rushed directly towards the black robed leader, breaking a momentum of crushing.


    "You really practiced the true formula of fire spirit. You will die today." the black robed leader looked cold, as if he regarded Meng Hao as a dead man.


    The black magic Qi diffused from his body, as if it had turned into a huge black clock. The surface of the clock had strange runes flashing and condensing, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Magic bell"!!!


    Then the black giant clock fell from the sky and pressed towards Meng Hao Town, as if to suppress Meng Hao. At this time, the black robed leader gave up, as if to exchange injuries with Meng Hao.


    The black magic spirit diffused, and all around seemed to be destroyed. The city Lord''s mansion was not too far away from here, so Ren Tianshang received the news at the first time. When he learned that Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were besieged by people in black robes, he immediately summoned dozens of strong men to rush to the place of the incident.


    Meng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth. The black robed leader wanted to play the trick of exchanging injury for injury. He really overestimated himself, because Meng Hao himself is a martial artist who understands the profound meaning of space, and avoidance is the best thing.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing"!!!


    However, Meng Hao did not show the profound meaning of space, but showed his own life magic power. He saw that his body suddenly disappeared in place. It really disappeared.


    Boom!!!


    The black giant clock fell directly on the place where Meng Hao was before, making a terrible roar. People close to it were shocked to retreat.


    Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the black robed leader. He was just ready to kill him, but he found that a gray yellow light flashed away, fast to the extreme.


    The gray yellow light swept towards the black robed leader. The next moment, it directly pierced the eyebrows of the black robed leader. The black robed leader turned hard and wanted to see who suddenly shot, but he fell down.


    "Second elder martial brother"? Meng Hao''s first reaction was the second senior brother''s hand, because who can easily destroy the black robed leader of tongshenjing perfection level. Only the second senior brother Yu Jun has this strength, but Meng Hao directly denied this idea, because the attack just got didn''t have the aura of his second senior brother Yu Jun, so it wasn''t his hand.


    Meng Hao turned and looked. An old man wearing a gray yellow robe and emitting a Fairy Spirit came in the air, with a red fruit in his mouth.


    "Delicious," the old man said with a smile. He actually crossed the space distance and appeared directly in front of Meng Hao.


    "Little younger martial brother, be careful", Yu Jun took the lead in reacting and appeared in front of Meng Hao. His terrible spiritual power went up and down, ready to fight at any time.


    In front of him, the old man in a gray yellow robe gave him an unfathomable feeling, just like the vastness of the sea, so he entered the state of battle for the first time.


    "Don''t be excited, little doll. I won''t hurt you," the old man in a gray yellow robe said with a smile, and then looked at Meng Hao and continued: "I just saw that your little doll should show the true formula of fire spirit. The burning old monster taught it to you. I think you will be the next leader of fire spirit sect.".


    "I''m really a disciple of the fire emperor. I don''t know what advice the elder has. If I have orders, I''ll try my best to do it." Meng Hao hugged the elder and gave a big gift to the younger generation.


    The old man gave him a strong feeling that they could not compete at all. Moreover, the other party seemed to know his master, fire emperor and fire Xingtian. It seemed that he was also a strong man of the older generation, so Meng Hao put his posture very low.

 Chapter 641

    Meng Hao hugged his fist and completely met his elders as a younger generation, so the old man was also quite satisfied and said with a smile: "not bad. The fiery old monster has a good apprentice. I envy him a little.".


    After a pause, he said, "there is a sense of if there is no sword and if there is no sword. If I don''t see it, you should have double cultivation of sword and sword, and you have made good achievements.".


    Meng Hao''s face was slightly frozen and huge waves turned up in his heart. This was the first time that someone could see that he was in control of the double meaning of the sword at a glance. If Yan Jun saw it months later, he wouldn''t know.


    "Don''t be afraid, little doll. I just happened to travel here today and was attracted by your fire spirit formula. Then I appeared," the old man said with a smile and immediately said with a smile: "this wooden short knife is for you. If you have time, you can go to the ice Xuan sea area to experience it. Then you will naturally know the purpose of this wooden short knife.".


    "Little doll is destined to see you again", the old man smiled and blinked. The next moment he appeared tens of meters away, as if ignoring the distance of space.


    "Please give me your name. If you have time, I will go to Bingxuan sea area to practice." Meng Hao hugged his fist in the blank space. The strength of the other party has proved that he is an expert outside the world. It''s good to make friends.


    "Others call me old Kong ghost, but I prefer the name of Third Master Kong." a voice of laughter came from the void, but the old man''s figure had disappeared.


    "Second elder martial brother, have you heard the name of Third Master Kong"? Meng Hao looked at Yu Jun and asked softly.


    Not too handsome shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. When I have time, I''ll ask the master. I think the master should know the identity of the other party.".


    "Well, let''s deal with those black robed people first," Meng Hao turned and looked at the many black robed people who were fighting with the Haotian Pavilion.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    But the next moment, those black robed people turned into thick black fog and dissipated in the void, as if they had never appeared at all. Even the black robed leaders who died on the ground dissipated.


    "It''s interesting," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. The black robed man won''t disappear for no reason. If he guessed correctly, it was the hand of Third Master Kong. Those black robed men who killed themselves and others have died.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Dozens of empty voices came from the distance. Meng Hao looked up. The first thing he saw was Ren Tianshang. He looked at the void and his heart was relieved.


    Seeing that Meng Hao was ok, he was relieved, so he smiled and said: "I just learned that childe Meng and miss Qingyan were intercepted, so I rushed over immediately. Fortunately, they were OK. Otherwise, I would be too derelict to be the city master of Shangcheng this day.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. These people in black robes appear too suddenly, but they are all right. Thank you for your concern.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I have something to do now. I''ll visit the city Lord another day.".


    "If you don''t dare, please, childe Meng". Ren Tianshang hugged the boxer''s airway. Meng Hao didn''t delay any longer, so he took the people of Haotian pavilion to the station.


    Originally, I thought that when the black robed men appeared to kill them, they would fall into a big war. Unexpectedly, a third Master Kong suddenly appeared. The mysterious Third Master Kong directly killed the black robed men. The outcome was somewhat unexpected.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao greeted the people of Haotian Pavilion and plundered towards the station of Haotian Pavilion. They were mighty and had a momentum of triumphant return.


    The void fluctuated in the distance, and two figures appeared slowly. One of them was the Third Master Kong who appeared before. At this time, there was a young girl next to him.


    Wearing a red veil and a red skirt, the young girl looked quite charming. At this time, she smiled and said, "Grandpa, just now you saw that boy is Grandpa Huo''s own disciple, but it doesn''t look good.".


    Third Master Kong smiled and said, "Meng Hao is not a simple baby. If I am not mistaken, he at least understands the three profound meanings of fire, thunder and ice, and these three profound meanings have reached 70%. In addition, he also mastered the double profound meanings of sword and sword, and he has the smell of sky fire and xuanlei.".


    After a pause, he said, "yun''er, do you still think he has no excellence?".


    The young girl smiled and said, "I''m afraid the young generation who can be commented by grandpa like this will not be more than one hand. It seems that he still has some advantages. I''m looking forward to him coming to Bingxuan sea area early, so I can find him and see if he is really so powerful.".


    "Yun''er, it''s not grandpa who attacked you. Although you have the strength of tongshenjing perfect level and amazing combat effectiveness, you still have a low chance of winning over Meng Hao''s little doll," Kong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Since Grandpa is so optimistic about him, please wait and see, "said the young girl with a smile, with a strong sense of war in her eyes.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Master Kong shook his head, smiled and waved his palm. The two people disappeared out of thin air, as if they were completely integrated into the void, and as if you had never appeared at all.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know that he inadvertently has more opponents at this time, and he is also a beauty opponent. As for why he says she is a beauty, you will know in the future.


    After returning to Haotian Pavilion, Yu Jun said goodbye to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I''ve been out for some time, so I''m going to go back to the school first. In addition, the younger martial sister will also be with me. She hasn''t gone back to see the master for a long time. The master talked about a good opportunity.".


    Dong Qingyan stood beside Jun and looked at Meng Hao with reluctant eyes, but she knew she had to temper the lingmen this time because she needed to accept an inheritance.


    "Younger martial brother, you must be careful in your work in the future. If someone dares to bully you, don''t be polite. Just kill it directly. Then the elder martial sister will support you," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. He immediately took two steps to Meng Hao and smoothed his clothes for Meng Hao himself.


    "Well, don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll seize the time to improve my strength. Then I''ll go to Huoling gate to see elder martial sister and master, as well as the second elder martial brother and the eldest martial brother I''ve never met," Meng Hao smiled and comforted. At this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Jun looked at this scene with a smile on his face. He could naturally see the younger martial sister''s affection for the younger martial brother. It would be good if the younger martial sister could really be with the younger martial brother.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s time for us to start", Yu Jun reminded. Dong Qingyan nodded, turned around and left the Haotian pavilion with Yu Jun, but there was still a strong feeling of reluctance in his eyes.


    Meng Hao looks at Dong Qingyan and Yu Jun leaving, but Dong Qingyan needs to temper the lingmen to accept the inheritance, which is also a necessary thing. Even if she doesn''t give up, she has to go back.


    Bixuan''s figure appeared beside Meng Hao, stretched out her tender little hand, held Meng Hao''s hand, and gently comforted: "sister Qingyan just went back to accept the inheritance, and I''ll see you again soon".


    Meng Hao nodded, turned around, held bixuan in his arms and whispered, "I know. It''s good to have you with me these years.".


    The two figures gradually elongated under the sunset. The people in Haotian Pavilion looked at this scene with painted smiles. The people who showed here slowed down and didn''t have the heart to disturb the world of the pavilion Lord and his wife.

 Chapter 642

    Next, Meng Hao fell into a closed state, and Haotian pavilion was also developing gradually. Bixuan, Meiwu and Zifeng were also crazy cultivation, but this state was broken before it lasted too long. This day, Haotian Pavilion sounded an alarm, and everyone appeared in the hall of Haotian Pavilion, because someone came to the door.


    But Meng Hao didn''t show up. He was in a closed state at this time. Now the person in charge of Haotian Pavilion is bixuan. A dignified look appeared on her face.


    Because the people who came to the door were the ancestors and patriarchs of Duanmu family, and they were fierce. It seems that they will not give up.


    Among the ancestors of the Duanmu family, there is a strong man who is half a step in the realm of life and death. There is no emperor of life and death in the Haotian Pavilion. If yu Jun is there, he will not be afraid, but Yu Jun has left. Who else in the Haotian Pavilion can compete with the ancestors of the Duanmu family.


    "Let your Pavilion master Meng Hao come out, don''t you want to be a shrinking turtle", Duanmu Xiangfeng, the patriarch of Duanmu family, sneered, and didn''t pay any attention to Haotian Pavilion.


    "You want to die", Zifeng and linger made a sound at the same time. There were terrible spiritual power fluctuations on their bodies. They were ready to take action at any time, but they were stopped by bixuan.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you''re not the opponent of Duanmu blade", bixuan whispered. Duanmu blade is the ancestor of Duanmu family, a half step strong in life and death. Only the real strong in life and death can compete with it.


    Duanmu blade''s face showed a look of disdain, smiled and said, "if your Pavilion master who dare not walk on the road doesn''t appear again, I don''t mind killing you first.".


    "What a big breath. I came here today to see what you can do to destroy our Haotian Pavilion." suddenly a cold laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    "Lord of the Pavilion (Meng Hao)", the people of Haotian Pavilion and bixuan and Meiwu are surprised because they have inexplicable trust in Meng Hao.


    "Don''t be arrogant, my clan leader will come and meet you", Duanmu jumped out directly to Feng and looked at Meng Hao with disdain. He didn''t put Meng Hao in his eyes at all.


    Although it has always been said that Meng Hao is so powerful and there is no pressure in the step-by-step battle, according to Duanmu Xiangfeng, a warrior who has just entered the early stage of Tongshen territory is not his opponent.


    "Since the Duanmu clan leader is so confident, I''ll let you see it," Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and a surge of murderous intention burst out at the same time.


    Duanmu family must be destroyed and come to trouble themselves again and again. They have been given a chance last time, but they don''t cherish it. Don''t blame themselves for being cruel and cruel.


    However, Duanmu Xiangfeng and Duanmu blade will bring people to the door. I think there are some forces behind them. Otherwise, they should not dare to jump out.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Without saying a word, Meng Hao was shining with terrible flame power. He took two steps and appeared in front of Duanmu Xiangfeng. There was a dazzling flame lotus suspended on his palm.


    The flame lotus emits extremely terrible power fluctuations, and even the surrounding void seems to be unable to withstand the terrible power fluctuations and collapse inch by inch.


    "70% flame mystery"? Duanmu suddenly showed a startled color on his face to the peak. From the smell of the flame lotus, it can be felt that Meng Hao mastered the profound meaning of the flame and reached the 70% level.


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer, but you didn''t win the prize." Meng Hao showed a indifferent smile on his face and waved his palm. He saw the flame flying out like a rotating lotus, directly towards Duanmu and the peak.


    Since Duanmu Xiangfeng can become the head of Duanmu family, he naturally has some strength. He has dark blue spiritual power in his hand, which gives people a vast and endless sea.


    "Youquan spirit flag"!!!


    The dark blue spirit gathered behind him, and then a flag with a terrible smell appeared in the air, emitting a cold smell, which was opposite to the smell emitted by Meng Hao''s flame spirit.


    "This is the secret spring formula of Duanmu family. Indeed, it has some merits." Meng Hao saw from the dark blue flag displayed by the other party that Duanmu Xiang Feng displayed the spirit formula of Duanmu family.


    "Go", Duanmu snorted to Feng Leng and printed his hands. The next moment, the dark blue flag crossed the sky and pierced Meng Hao''s flame lotus. There was a wave that wanted to break Meng Hao''s flame lotus into pieces.


    "Scattered", but Meng Hao''s mouth was full of smiles. He opened his mouth and spit out a word. The flame lotus seemed to open in an instant, and countless flame petals were flying all over the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The dark blue flag was directly wrapped by some of the flame petals, and the remaining flame petals swept directly towards the Duanmu peak, making a hissing sound.


    "Not good", Duanmu Xiangfeng''s face changed greatly, urging Lingli to form a protective cover in front of him. At the same time, his face looked a little pale, because his dark blue flag was directly incinerated.


    Boom!!!


    Countless flame petals fell on the protective cover of Duanmu Xiangfeng and roared, but they did not break Duanmu Xiangfeng''s defense.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless look. He is only a martial artist in the early stage of tongshenjing, and there is still some pressure to deal with the martial artist who is perfect in tongshenjing.


    This is not the way to go on. Meng Hao directly cast the ternary unity and entered the ternary unity state. Because his five incarnations have entered the realm of God, the ternary unity state is also very good.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao''s momentum gradually improved. In just a few breaths, his strength reached the late state of tongshenjing, and his whole body revealed terrible breath fluctuations.


    "This is the secret"? Duanmu showed a shocked look on his face and burst out with greed. If he could practice this secret method, wouldn''t he even be his opponent?


    Duanmu not only showed greedy color to the peak, but also showed greedy color to Duanmu blade half a step away from the realm of life and death, but Meng Hao would not give them this opportunity.


    "Dark fire soul devouring palm"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together, and the terrible flame formed a huge wave, which turned into a towering hand. There was a flame Rune on his palm, which looked quite mysterious.


    At this time, Meng Hao displayed the unique skill contained in the eleventh layer of the fire spirit true formula. The power is not weaker than the life magic, so the power is still very powerful.


    "Fall"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. He saw the towering big hand shrouded in Duanmu towards the peak, and a strong breath spread away. Even Duanmu blade showed a look of shock.


    The expression on Duanmu blade''s face solidified instantly, and he shot without hesitation. His body flickered in front of Duanmu Xiangfeng, thinking he was afraid that Duanmu Xiangfeng could not stop Meng Hao''s killing move.


    "Drink"!!!


    The spiritual power inside Duanmu blade burst out and gathered in front of him to form a dark blue shield, protecting them both behind.


    "If the head and ancestor of the dignified Duanmu family dare not fight me head-on, they will be a shrinking turtle," Meng Hao said with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Duanmu showed his anger on Feng''s face and wanted to kill Meng Hao directly, but Meng Hao''s unique skill gave him a feeling of extreme danger, so he didn''t dare to move at all.


    Meng Hao showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. The XuanHuo soul eating palm is not so simple. If Duanmu blade and Duanmu Xiangfeng fight with him in front of him, the unexpected effect will not be achieved.


    However, Duanmu Xiangfeng and Duanmu blade, the two strongmen of Duanmu family, dared not fight with Meng Hao, so Meng Hao''s plot succeeded.

 Chapter 643

    The unique skill "dark fire soul devouring palm" contained in the fire spirit true formula can not only cause great damage to the body, but also hurt the soul. If a person''s soul is injured, it is much more serious than physical injury.


    Duanmu blade and Duanmu Xiangfeng did not choose to attack Meng Hao. If they two attack Meng Hao together, I''m afraid Meng Hao is really difficult to achieve the expected effect.


    Meng Hao smiled. The next moment, the towering hand with great power fell down and directly hit the shield, breaking out a terrible roar.


    Buzzing!!!


    However, they didn''t break Duanmu blade and Duanmu Xiangfeng''s shield. They were also secretly relieved to see this scene, but the next moment a deep pain felt all over their body.


    Duanmu blade''s strength is stronger, and it''s a strong one in life and death, so it only reacts in an instant, but Duanmu Xiang Feng is slightly worse, and blood sprays out of his mouth.


    "Soul attack"?


    Duanmu Ren''s face looked bleak. He thought that he was the ancestor of Duanmu family. The strong in life and death would be planted in the hands of a small warrior in the early stage of Tongshen realm. It was a shame.


    "You''re right, but it''s a pity that you didn''t win the prize". Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The next moment, there was a rune on his hand, followed by a roar around him.


    "Phantom spirit sword array"!!!


    "Curse and kill ghost array"!!!


    There are endless sword lights flashing around, and ghosts flashing at the same time. It is obvious that Meng Hao has long been prepared and arranged two powerful arrays.


    "Open"!!!


    A faint sound came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Two large arrays roared past, directly enveloping Duanmu blade and Duanmu Xiangfeng.


    Although these two large arrays are powerful, it is still difficult to kill Duanmu blade and Duanmu Xiangfeng, so Meng Hao is still ready.


    "Eternal sword"!!!


    Meng Hao held his hand lightly, and saw the eternal sword, the sixth in the list of gods hidden in his body, fall into his hand, emitting an ancient and mysterious smell.


    "Ice flame and thunder cutting"!!!


    The three terrible forces of ice, fire and thunder gathered at the same time and frantically poured into the eternal sword ranked sixth in the list of divine objects in Meng Hao''s hands. The terrible momentum filled the world.


    "Go"!!!


    At the next moment, the sword formed by the three forces of fire, ice and thunder pierced through the void and directly shrouded the Duanmu blade. At this time, the Duanmu blade was trapped by the endless spirit sword.


    "Spirit flag shocks the world"!!!


    Duanmu blade is an old strong man. Naturally, there are some powerful spiritual tools in his hand. I saw his palm waving gently and a dark blue flag emerging in his hand. Combined with the spiritual formula of their family, it can play a terrible power.


    I saw that the spiritual power in the wooden blade was frantically merged into the spiritual flag. The spiritual flag flickered out, emitting a terrible dark blue light, trying to suppress Meng Hao''s unique skill.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, but it was the sword formed by the three forces of ice, thunder and fire that shook the spirit flag away in a decaying posture.


    The spirit Qi on the spirit flag was lax and flew back to Duanmu blade''s hand. Duanmu blade was also greatly damaged and his blood was churning endlessly.


    As the saying goes, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Meng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. The terrible sword ran down and penetrated Duanmu blade. At the same time, those spirit swords also fell on Duanmu blade''s body.


    Poof!!!


    Duanmu blade fell to the ground with a crash, and a thick incredible look appeared on his face. It seemed that he saw something that he couldn''t understand, and some died in peace.


    A black-and-white figure appeared in Meng Hao''s body, and then a pure energy flew out of Duanmu blade''s body and was swallowed up by the dark figure.


    This black-and-white figure is Meng Hao''s martial soul, a unique martial soul in heaven and earth, called reincarnation, but Meng Hao has not completely mastered him yet.


    Reincarnation Wu soul has the characteristics of swallowing other people''s souls. After swallowing, it can be transformed into a pure energy and differentiated into Meng Hao. Meng Hao absorbs pure energy and the spiritual power in his body has become much stronger.


    "Old ancestor", Duanmu Xiangfeng not far away also saw this scene, with an incredible expression on his face and a crazy roar.


    "Don''t shout, I''ll send you to your ancestors," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, but the smile fell in Duanmu Xiangfeng''s eyes, which was more terrible than the devil.


    "Don''t kill me, I can submit to you, just ask you to save my life," Duanmu begged Feng, kneeling directly on the ground. At this time, he didn''t have the authority of the head of Duanmu family, just like a pug begging his master''s forgiveness.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now," Meng Hao said calmly. A terrible flame power appeared in his hand and shrouded towards Duanmu peak.


    Duanmu showed a terrible ferocious look on Feng''s face and said, "Meng Hao, you forced me, don''t blame me.".


    Then he took out a black leaf from his arms, crushed it with force, and said in a high voice: "please the phantom master, I am willing to offer my own soul and the soul of all the Duanmu family, just to destroy Meng Hao and Haotian Pavilion".


    "Go to death", Meng Hao''s face also changed slightly. Immediately, his palm waved, and the flame power became more vigorous. He shrouded towards Duanmu Xiangfeng. Although he didn''t know who the demon worshipper in Duanmu Xiangfeng''s mouth was, Meng Hao burst out with anxiety in his heart.


    Boom!!!


    Just when Meng Hao''s flame power was about to envelop Duanmu Xiangfeng, a vortex suddenly appeared around Duanmu Xiangfeng, followed by a black haired middle-aged man.


    Seeing his palm gently raised, Meng Hao''s flame power was easily destroyed by him. He said coldly, "it''s a pity if such delicious food is burned up.".


    "Demon worshipper, you are finally here. I am willing to offer my soul and the soul of everyone in Duanmu family. Just ask you to help me get rid of Meng Hao and Haotian Pavilion". Duanmu Xiangfeng showed a ferocious look on his face at this time. He was very reluctant to eat Meng Hao.


    The demon worshipper looked up at Meng Hao and whispered, "I''ve heard that Meng Hao in Haotian pavilion has extraordinary means and controls many mysteries and sacred objects. It''s true today.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you are willing to give me the eternal sword and then submit to me, I can spare your life.".


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "although you don''t know your status from heaven and earth, you can be called a venerable, then you must also be an emperor of life and death."


    After a pause, he said, "even if you are the emperor of life and death, you want me to surrender and hand over the eternal sword, which is also wishful thinking.".


    "Oh? It''s interesting. I''ll see what ability you have to refuse me. "The blood thirsty killing intention appears on the face of the phantom master.


    Duanmu Xiangfeng said in a high voice: "Meng Hao doesn''t need you to be proud. Today is your death date, and everyone in your Haotian pavilion has to die, ha ha".


    "It''s not safe for Duanmu clan leader to worry about, because you, who betrayed Duanmu family and sold your soul, are not qualified to talk to me." Meng Hao smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. Duanmu Xiangfeng''s practice is simply despised by the world.


    "Go to hell, boy", the phantom master''s body twinkled, as if he had crossed the distance of space and appeared directly in front of Meng Hao, and the terrible magic Qi turned and shrouded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao had no intention to fight back. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought he had his own countermeasures. In addition, Xuanlong mink, Zifeng and Meiwu wanted to fight, but Meng Hao stopped them with a gesture.


    It''s not so easy to kill Meng Hao. Even the emperor of life and death can''t.

 Chapter 644

    Just when the attack of the phantom master was about to fall, Meng Hao punched the void on the left and said with a smile: "elder, please.".


    "Ha ha, no trouble, no trouble", suddenly a light laughter came into everyone''s ears, and then a young man in a green robe showed his birth shape, and suddenly fell in front of Meng Hao.


    The power of terror went up and down, directly blocking the attack of the phantom master, with a smiling expression on his face and a jade flute in his hand, as if he were a talented poet.


    "Who is your excellency? If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones." the demon worshipper showed an ugly look on his face. The young man opposite had no less strength than himself, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If you want to kill Meng Hao, you must first get rid of the young man in front of you, otherwise the next thing will become more troublesome.


    "I won''t leave, because I was ordered to protect Meng Shao. Naturally, I won''t let you hurt him," said the young man in green robe with a smile, without paying any attention to the phantom master.


    Turning to Meng Hao, he smiled and said, "Meng Shao has a strong perception. I try to restrain my breath, but you found it. It''s powerful.".


    After a pause, he said, "my Lord asked me to protect you after a month to prevent the strong from coming to trouble you. It seems that there are really unsightly people coming to trouble.".


    "The younger Meng Hao has seen the elder. The demon master has the strength of the emperor of life and death, so please do it," Meng Hao hugged the youth.


    The visitor is Yan junruo''s general next to him after the month. He is called Shihua emperor, but he calls himself Shihua demon fairy, because his body is an ancient hengluo fairy tree.


    There are many races between heaven and earth, among which there are a large number of human races, and then the demon race and demon race. Whether it is human race, demon race or demon race, there are all kinds of classifications, among which the demon race has the most classifications and is the most strange.


    The body of the Shihua emperor is an ancient hengluo fairy tree. After cultivation, he opened his wisdom and had strong power. Later, he was surrounded and killed by the strong men of the human race. Fortunately, he was saved by Yan junruo after the month. Since then, he followed Yan junruo after the month.


    "Meng Shao doesn''t have to be polite. Since my Lord asked me to protect Meng Shao''s safety in the next month, I won''t let you suffer any damage," said the Shihua emperor with a smile. Immediately, the jade flute in his hand was slowly raised and ready to fight the phantom devil.


    However, the demon worshipper had no intention of fighting with the Shihua emperor, and sneered, "Meng Hao, you are lucky today, but I don''t believe this guy will always stay with you. As long as he leaves, I will take your life.".


    The voice fell, and the body of the phantom Master seemed to become illusory and dissipated between heaven and earth. Even Meng Hao didn''t notice how he left.


    Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to the threat words of the phantom master. As long as he was given another month, he was confident to restore ling''er and Zifeng to the level of level 9 soul beast. At that time, even if the phantom master came again, he was not afraid at all.


    However, his own strength can not be improved too much. After all, it has been improved too fast some time ago, and it will take some time to stabilize it, otherwise it will affect the foundation.


    "Please come inside, master," Meng Hao said with a smile, hugging his fist at the Shihua emperor. The other party is Yan junruo after the month. Naturally, he should be treated politely. Moreover, if he is not here this time, Meng Hao needs a lot of difficulty to fight back the magic Lord.


    "Meng Shao is polite. After a month, adults say you are her brother, so I don''t deserve the word" senior ". In the future, Meng Shao would better call me Shihua," the Shihua emperor waved his hand.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless look when he heard the speech. If Yan Jun had to call her sister after a month, he was also very helpless, but it was also good to have a powerful and caring sister.


    Then Meng Hao let many strong people in Haotian Pavilion disperse. He took the Shihua emperor to a small mountain not far away. The scenery here is beautiful, poetic and picturesque, which is the favorite place of the Shihua emperor.


    Although the emperor of poetry is an ancient hengluo fairy tree, which has been cultivated and turned into a human shape, he is very talented. He is also interested in calligraphy and painting. He is still a scholar.


    "This place is good. Meng Shao has a heart." the Shihua emperor smiled happily and looked at Meng Hao with gratitude. Even if he could live in this place for ten years, he would have no problem guarding Meng Hao for twenty years.


    Meng Hao had long known that the Shihua emperor was hiding in the dark to protect himself, so he had already arranged this place. He even found some ancient calligraphy and paintings from the reincarnation temple and put them here. It seems that the Shihua emperor is quite satisfied.


    Then Meng Hao left here. He planned to go back to beixuan continent, because Haotian Pavilion on Xuanshan mountain of beixuan continent is the headquarters, and now it is just Haotian Pavilion branch.


    He wants to take Zhu duoqiang, who was brought out of the nether world, to the headquarters. He hasn''t returned to the Red Moon Valley for a long time, so he plans to go back and have a look.


    However, before that, Meng Hao wants to restore the strength of ling''er and Zifeng to the level of level 9 soul beast. In that case, with the addition of Shihua emperor, there will be three emperors of life and death. This is a terrible power.


    In Meng Hao''s residence, two beautiful women, linger and Zifeng, one big and one small, sit on the ground. There is a mysterious array shrouded over their heads. This mysterious array law is the moonlight array obtained by Meng Hao in his early years.


    Moonlight array is an ancient array left over from ancient times. After years of warm cultivation and Meng Hao''s strength has improved a lot, some uses of moonlight array have also been excavated by Meng Hao.


    The situation of ling''er and Zifeng is similar. The moonlight array can break the seal, so it''s not difficult to restore their strength with the help of the strange effect of the moonlight array.


    Buzzing!!!


    All went well. Three days later, Meng Hao came out with Zifeng and linger. At this time, two beautiful women, one big and one small, showed happy smiles on their faces. Their strength has recovered a lot. Now they are strong enough to be comparable to the emperor in the early stage of life and death.


    Meng Hao left Haotian pavilion with Zifeng, linger and bixuan, Meiwu and others. The Shihua emperor naturally walked with him. At this time, he looked at linger and Zifeng around Meng Hao with a look of surprise.


    How come in just three days, Meng Hao has two people around him who are not weaker than himself. Before, he didn''t notice anything. It seems that he still underestimated Meng Hao. Since the other party can be recognized as a brother by Yan junruo after the month, it''s natural to have something desirable.


    However, this is a private matter of others. He is not very familiar with Meng Hao, so he doesn''t ask much. He can only put this question in his heart. At the same time, there are some questions lingering in his heart.


    The promotion of Tongshen realm to life and death realm and becoming the emperor need to experience a powerful thunder disaster. He stayed in Haotian Pavilion branch for three days and didn''t find a thunder disaster. Where did the two strong men around Meng Hao come from.


    Why do you say so? The reason is that he has been with Meng Hao for a few days, but he has not felt the existence of the emperor of life and death. Can it be said that the strength of these two people is stronger than themselves.


    He is an emperor in the middle of life and death. If he is stronger than himself, he is the emperor in the later stage of life and death. It''s terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 645

    Meng Hao leaves Tianshang city with bixuan, Zifeng and Meiwu. Others are paid into Xiaoyao ring by Meng Hao. After all, too many people will cause unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, only bixuan, Zifeng, linger and Meiwu were around him. Even the Shihua emperor was received by Meng Hao and went into the internal space of Xiaoyao ring.


    No, there are two little guys on Meng Hao''s shoulder. These two little guys are Xuanlong mink and blood spirit demon pig. They don''t go to the internal space of Xiaoyao ring. Meng Hao has no choice but to take them with him.


    As for mu Xuan and others of the sacred tree family, they have returned to the residence of the sacred tree family at this time, because their princess of the sacred tree family still needs jiutianxianlu for treatment. Meng Hao promised to go to the sacred tree family before, but when he came back, he suddenly found a elixir in the alchemy Sutra that can treat the princess of the sacred tree family, so it took some time to refine it, Gave it to Mu Xuan.


    With the elixir refined by Meng Hao, supplemented by jiutianxianlu, there is no problem in treating the princess of Shenshu family, so Meng Hao doesn''t have to go to Shenshu family at all.


    Mu Xuan of the divine tree family swore to heaven that as long as the princess''s disease could be cured, the whole divine tree family would respect Meng Hao. Although there are only 43 people left in the divine tree family, they are all powerful people, and their clan leaders have even surpassed the realm of life and death.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care too much about this. It''s best for the sacred tree family to surrender, even if they can''t. He doesn''t want to force people to face difficulties.


    If you want to return to beixuan continent, you must pass through the ancient demon forest. Now Meng Hao''s strength is extraordinary, so it didn''t take long to come to the ancient demon forest.


    Meng Hao took bixuan and others to step into the ancient demon forest, but at this time, the sound of sword singing came into Meng Hao''s ears in the distance.


    Ling''er and Zifeng stepped out directly in front of Meng Hao, because they also felt the strength of the coming person, and the sword meaning was very strong, which should not be underestimated.


    Meng Hao patted bixuan''s small hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Meiwu also stood next to Meng Hao, with spiritual power surging and ready to fight at any time.


    "You are Meng Hao"? The man sent out a terrible sword wave. He looked at Meng Hao and asked softly. There was doubt on his face.


    "I''m Meng Hao. I don''t know who you are and why you''re looking for me." Meng Hao looked up at the old man. The breath fluctuation on the other side turned out to be an emperor. When did there be so many emperors.


    First, the demon worshipper, the Shihua emperor, and then the old man in front of him. In just a few days, Meng Hao met three emperors of life and death.


    "I''m the iron sword emperor. Someone paid a high price for your head. I didn''t expect that there were two emperors guarding you. It seems that it''s not easy to kill you." the visitor looked at Meng Hao faintly. Although he knew that ling''er and Zifeng were the emperors of life and death, he didn''t worry at all.


    Because he was confident that he could leave unharmed even in the face of two emperors of life and death, he didn''t worry from beginning to end.


    "The man who wants to kill me"? Meng Hao''s face showed a thoughtful look. Is it Duanmu family? The ancestors of Duanmu family and Xiangfeng of Duanmu family died in their own hands. Duanmu family found someone to revenge themselves, but in the current state of Duanmu family, it is not easy to invite the emperor of life and death.


    If it''s not Duanmu family, it''s the phantom venerable, or tiandihui. It seems that tiandihui has carried it with itself.


    The iron sword emperor smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t want to trouble you. I just heard that Meng Hao, the Xuan king, controls the destruction sword idea and the star sword idea, so I came here for advice.".


    There are few swordsmen. There are even fewer swordsmen who understand the meaning of attribute sword. The iron sword emperor understands the meaning of destroying sword, but it is only the first level of destroying sword. Therefore, after hearing that Meng Hao controls the meaning of destroying sword, he will take the task of killing Meng Hao.


    "Oh? If you want to see the meaning of the attribute sword I control, it''s as you wish. "Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, there was a long sword flashing on his palm, which was the red flame spirit sword.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to show his mastery of the sword of destruction. His talent is superior. Now the sword of destruction has been mastered by Meng Hao to the early stage of 30%. At this time, it burst out and exudes terrible power.


    The three terrible swords flashed and cut directly at the iron sword emperor. The iron sword emperor''s face showed a surprised look. He also raised the heavy iron sword under his feet, which was also a burst of destruction.


    "Kill the war"!!!


    The iron sword emperor is worthy of being an emperor. His talent is also very strong, and his sword moves are also very strong. I saw the terrible gray sword flash.


    At the next moment, the gray sword light broke through the air and went towards Meng Hao''s three sword lights full of destruction.


    Poof!!!


    But then he saw the iron sword emperor spewing blood from his mouth. Just now he just fought with Meng Hao, so he didn''t use his own strength at all. He was slightly hurt.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the Xuan king. I take it." the iron sword emperor inserted the blood in the corner of his mouth. Instead of being angry because it was a little inferior, he showed a happy look.


    He continued: "if King Xuan doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow him and help him destroy those who come to trouble, even the phantom worshippers.".


    "But I have a small condition, that is to ask King Xuan to guide me to understand the meaning of destroying the sword".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a stunned expression, and the pleading color on the iron sword emperor''s face made him a little helpless. It seems that he is another Wu Chi.


    The meaning of destroying the sword is just one of the three attributes of the sword he understands. Naturally, he has some small feelings. There is no problem teaching the iron sword emperor. In this way, there is another emperor of life and death around him.


    "There is no problem in instructing you to understand the meaning of the destruction sword, but how can I believe what you say?" Meng Hao said faintly. What he needs is a loyal person, not a bomb that will explode at any time.


    The iron sword emperor also knew that there was no basis for empty words, so he swore in the name of heaven to follow Meng Hao within three years. At his command, he only asked Meng Hao to guide him to cultivate his intention of destroying the sword.


    Meng Hao also swore in the name of heaven that he would instruct the iron sword emperor to practice and destroy the sword. At this time, Meng Hao was a little happy. It was only a few days. There were four emperors of life and death around him.


    But at this time, the phantom appeared and said coldly, "iron sword emperor, you don''t keep your promise. Today I''m going to destroy you and Meng Hao.".


    "Green ghost, Meng Hao has given it to you", the phantom master waved his palm gently, and saw a green figure emerge, revealing a fishy smell all over, which made people ask a little disgusting.


    "Hey, don''t worry, your honor," the disgusting guy smiled and immediately ran towards Meng Hao, stamping his feet towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "iron sword emperor, you deal with the phantom master. I can deal with this disgusting guy.".


    The green guy suddenly appeared. He didn''t know his origin, but he should also be a demon clan. He just had the peak strength in the later stage of tongshenjing. Meng Hao didn''t have to work hard to deal with him.

 Chapter 646

    Meng Hao is going to make a move. During this time, he has stabilized his strength and improved a lot, so he wants to try his current strength.


    Ling''er and Zifeng have no problem killing the green ghost if they do it, but Meng Hao doesn''t intend to let them do it.


    "Step back", Meng Hao whispered to bixuan, linger and others. Bixuan looked worried. Meng Hao threw a reassuring look at her. Bixuan was pulled away by linger and Zifeng and retreated to a distance.


    "Disgusting guy, you shouldn''t live in this world. Let me spend time for you and send you to the Western Paradise." Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face. He hated this demon guy from the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, the palm of his hand was lightly grasped, and the red flame spirit sword fell into his hand. The body of the sword exuded a sharp sword. At this time, the long sword seemed to feel the anger in Meng Hao''s heart, and also sent out the voice of Weng Ming, as if telling that it must kill the green ghost.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao did not activate the fire spirit form or the state of incarnation integration, but his own spiritual power was comparable to the martial arts in the middle of tongshenjing. The terrible destruction sword surrounded Meng Hao''s body.


    The light of the destruction sword flickered continuously, filled with a powerful breath of destruction, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. Meng Hao''s face gradually became cold, and immediately waved the red flame spirit sword and cut away in front.


    The destruction swords surrounding Meng Hao also rushed into the red flame spirit sword madly, and turned into three swords that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Hey, boy, your breath is delicious. I''ll eat you," the green ghost smiled, jumped up suddenly and ran straight ahead.


    Green light flickered on the body of the green ghost, followed by green skeletons. These skeletons all had green eyes and emitted green light, which looked quite strange.


    "Hiss"!!!


    The green skeleton flickered out and turned into overwhelming green light and shadow. It shrouded Meng Hao and met Meng Hao''s destruction sword in just a few breaths.


    However, the imagined explosion was not born, but the green liquid emitted by the green skull gradually eroded the destruction sword.


    "Ha ha, your intention of destroying the sword is of no use to me. My rotten soul magic liquid is the bane of your sword", the green ghost smiled, and there seemed to be a ghost fire beating and surging in those green eyes.


    "Oh, very good", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and did not show a look of fear. Destroying the sword is just one of his many means.


    Meng Hao waved his palm and saw a silver long bow fall into his hand. The silver long bow exudes a vast breath, which is the bow of the sky.


    The divine power he understood is called the arrow of the sky. If he wants to use the arrow of the sky, he must condense the bow of the sky. The degree of condensation of the bow of the sky also determines the power of the arrow of the sky.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    At the next moment, five celestial arrows emitting terrible light appeared on the celestial bow. Meng Hao was only able to condense three celestial arrows, and it took some time to prepare.


    However, after such a long time of cultivation, Meng Hao has mastered the superior divine power of the arrow of the sky to a deeper level, and can condense five arrows of the sky at one time.


    The five arrows in the sky sent out a terrible smell. They locked the body of the green ghost from a distance, flashed out immediately, penetrated the void and went straight to the green ghost.


    The green ghost''s face showed a frightened look, because the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the five sky arrows frightened him, and he had the power to hurt himself.


    If you don''t handle it carefully, I''m afraid he will be seriously hurt, and even fall under the arrow of the arrow in the sky, so there is a terrible rotten soul demon liquid surging out of his body.


    "Rotten soul magic liquid, wall of magic liquid"!!


    The green ghost patted the ground with both hands, and saw that those rotten soul magic liquid suddenly rose up, forming a green magic liquid wall in front of the green ghost, which steadily protected it behind him.


    This is a means of the green ghost. The demon clan is a relatively large race. Each race has different attack means. The means of the green ghost is the rotten soul magic liquid.


    Soul rotting magic liquid can not only attack people''s bodies, but also pour into other people''s souls and hurt their souls if it sticks to people''s clothes. It can be said to be very terrible.


    Boom!!!


    The five arrows of the sky fell on the wall of magic liquid liquefied by the rotten soul devil, and burst into a hissing roar, as if a flame light rose, and then dissipated.


    Looking around, the wall of the green ghost''s magic liquid has collapsed. Those rotten soul magic liquid seem to have intelligence. They rush towards Meng Hao one after another, trying to corrode Meng Hao''s body and hurt his soul at the same time.


    However, Meng Hao was already prepared. At the moment when the wall of magic liquid collapsed, he tiptoed to the front left, and there was no soul rotting magic liquid in that direction.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s hands seemed to have a flash of thunder light. He saw the seal falling on his hands, and behind him a terrible thunder light emerged, full of destructive and violent breath fluctuations.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread. This is another life supernatural power. He alone controls eight life supernatural powers. This life supernatural power is called the light of thunder punishment, which is as powerful as the punishment sent by the God of thunder.


    This is not Meng Hao''s own life supernatural power, but his incarnation Lei Yan''s. it is an intermediate life supernatural power, which is also very powerful.


    Some time ago, when Meng Hao closed the door, he practiced this vital power well. Now its power is not weaker than the arrow in the sky.


    "Go"!!!


    The light of thunder punishment flashes and directly envelops the green ghost. To deal with the disgusting guys of the demon family, you must use thunder martial arts or fire martial arts to achieve better results.


    The light of thunder punishment flashed away. The next moment it appeared in front of the green ghost, and then fell. The green ghost opened his eyes and was directly penetrated by the light of thunder punishment.


    Poof!!!


    The body of the green ghost smashed away, as if it had exploded, leaving a pool of green liquid in place, which looked very disgusting.


    Meng Hao looked at the green liquid with a thoughtful look on his face. The phantom worshipper who faced the iron sword emperor in the distance showed an angry look on his face and roared: "useless guy, I knew you were useless. A small martial artist in the early days of tongshenjing couldn''t solve it. What''s your use?".


    Immediately looked at Meng Hao and sneered, "boy, don''t be happy too early. Although you killed the green ghosts, they are a special family and are not so easy to die.".


    Then he grabbed the green liquid with one hand, grabbed the green liquid in his hand, and drank coldly: "the method of turning the soul, the ghost is reborn".


    I saw those green liquids flashing constantly, then wriggling endlessly, gradually forming around the phantom master and turning into three green demons. These three green demons have empty eyes and no intelligence, but they have the strength of communicating with the divine realm.


    It seems that the three green demons are puppets made by the phantom master with secret methods. At this time, even Meng Hao showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the phantom master still had such means.

 Chapter 647

    "Go and tear up those stupid Terrans", the phantom master waved and saw three green demons flying out directly and rushing towards Meng Hao.


    The iron sword emperor showed a worried look on his face. His body twinkled and planned to help Meng Hao block the three green demons. However, the phantom master had long been prepared and twinkled in front of the iron sword emperor and blocked his way.


    "You''d better take it here honestly." the demon worshipper showed a cold smile on his face. The iron sword emperor looked at Meng Hao and found that Meng Hao was not worried at all. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This state shows that Meng Hao still has means.


    He also wants to see what means Meng Hao has. If he can''t, he is confident that he can save Meng Hao and leave here intact.


    Zifeng and ling''er also planned to fight, but they were stopped by Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "just three green ghosts without intelligence. I don''t have the ability to kill me.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and saw a large array flashing with swords rising from the ground, enveloping three green ghosts without intelligence.


    "Phantom spirit sword array"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao arranged an array, and did not intend to use this array to destroy the green ghosts, but to trap them and reduce their moving space.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    The terrible flame psychic power gathered frantically behind him. These flame psychic powers gathered and formed into terrible inflammatory plumes, emitting a powerful breath.


    These inflammatory plumes are big and small, but each has terrible power and the energy to burn the sky and destroy the earth, which can not be underestimated.


    This is also a life magic power. Although it is only a subordinate life magic power, it is also very powerful after being mastered by Meng Hao.


    "Go"!!!


    Meng Hao''s fingers were empty, and he saw those burning feathers flying past and towards the phantom spirit sword array. At this time, the three green demons without intelligence were madly hitting the phantom spirit sword array and wanted to smash it.


    The strength of the three green ghosts without intelligence is also good. If they try their best in the later stage of tongshenjing, the phantom spirit sword array will not last long.


    Sure enough, at this time, the phantom spirit sword array was a little shaky, as if it would collapse at any time. Meng Hao''s hand moved faster, and the speed of Yanyu falling doubled.


    At this time, the phantom spirit sword array was broken and dissipated, and the trapped three green ghosts also appeared.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as they appeared, they were shrouded in an overwhelming array of inflammatory plumes, which burned continuously, as if they were going to burn them up.


    At this time, the green ghost exudes the soul rotting magic liquid to cover their bodies. It is still difficult to kill them, but Meng Hao has achieved the desired effect.


    Yan Yu''s life power of burning the sky was not a real killing move. At this time, he put his hands together, made a seal and shouted, "eternal ice.".


    This is also a life magic power. The power of the life magic power realized by Bing Ling is also above the burning plume burning the sky. If it is frozen, it may be frozen forever.


    However, it requires Meng Hao to master it to the highest level, but Meng Hao has not reached that level yet, and can only be frozen for a period of time.


    The frightful cold spirit power surged endlessly and shrouded the three green demons. Immediately, the terrible ice force broke out, and the three green demons were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant.


    If the Green Devils at this time have intelligence, Meng Hao needs some strength to freeze them, but they don''t have intelligence, so Meng Hao can easily get it.


    The demon worshipper showed a terrible look on his face. It''s hard to see the extreme. He wants to kill Meng Hao now. However, the iron sword emperor is here and the emperor of life and death hidden in the dark. It''s not so easy for him to kill Meng Hao.


    "Broken"!!!


    Meng Hao gently snapped his fingers. He saw three frozen green ghosts smashed into pieces, turned into countless pieces of ice, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Meng Hao is lucky this time and will take your life next time", the phantom master sneered. He immediately flashed and planned to leave here. Even if he stayed, it was not possible to kill Meng Hao, so he might as well leave early.


    "It''s too late to leave now. Since you''ve come, stay." Meng Hao smiled faintly. He saw a large array like stars slowly forming, isolating the world. It''s impossible for the phantom master to run.


    "Xingyan Zhoutian array"!!!


    This large array was arranged by Meng Hao. It was secretly arranged when he just fought with the green ghost. With his mastery of the array, even the magic worshipper''s means were amazing, he didn''t notice it at all.


    The phantom master''s body slowly emerged, and his face showed an ugly look. He was unconsciously trapped by Meng Hao, but he was confident to leave here alive.


    "I''m the emperor of life and death. Even if you let the iron sword emperor and the mysterious emperor fight at the same time, you can''t kill me," said the phantom master coldly, without taking these two emperors in mind.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "since I have left you, I am naturally ready. I said you will die today. It is impossible to leave alive.".


    "Ling''er, Zifeng show up", Meng Hao''s figure slowly fell. He saw that ling''er and Zifeng, two beauties, big and small, appeared at the same time, both emitting the breath of the emperor of life and death.


    "Master Shihua, please", Meng Hao released the Shihua emperor again. At this time, they had four emperors in the realm of life and death.


    Meng Hao made a seal with his hands and said with a sneer, "four emperors of life and death, plus me, phantom master, it''s impossible for you to leave alive today.".


    When Yin FA fell, Meng Hao''s strength suddenly increased. At this time, he directly opened the state of five yuan in one, and also opened the form of fire spirit. At this time, his strength has reached the level of emperor of life and death, which is very terrible.


    The hair turned blood red at this time, as if it were on fire. He immediately smiled and said, "I haven''t killed the emperor yet. Today I want to try what it looks like to kill the emperor. I can''t enjoy it.".


    Ling''er and Zifeng also exuded a terrible momentum. The Shihua emperor entered the battle state with a jade flute in his hand, and the iron sword emperor took out his heavy sword.


    Meng Hao held the red flame spirit sword in his hand. The five people were surrounded and swept away towards the phantom master. The terrible spirit power went up and down. The phantom master''s face became very ugly at this time.


    The development of things was somewhat unexpected to him. Meng Hao had too many means. In a short moment, there were four more emperors in the realm of life and death. Moreover, he also had the strength of half a step in the realm of life and death. I''m afraid he will really be unable to leave alive as Meng Hao said today.


    However, if you want to kill him, you have to pay some price, so the phantom master showed a cold look on his face and said coldly, "even if I die today, I will take one of you to be buried with me.".


    His eyes fell on Meng Hao. Among these people, only Meng Hao''s strength is half life and death, so only Meng Hao wants to hold a person for burial.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you think very well, but you''re not qualified to pull me to bury you, so you''d better die by yourself.".


    The five extremely terrible lights fell and shrouded the demon worshipper. At this time, the five people also tried their best, and the momentum was also quite strong.

 Chapter 648

    The phantom master felt the offensive of Meng Hao and others, and his face showed a dignified look. At the same time, he fought hard for four life and death emperors and one half step life and death emperor. He himself did not have self-confidence.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. There was a terrible thunder light flashing on his body. At this time, he urged the thunder spirit power. The thunder spirit power is the most powerful and violent spirit power in the world, which is better than the flame spirit power.


    Boom!!!


    With just a fight, the phantom was blown out, and the blood sprayed out of his mouth. He was seriously injured. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    This situation has been expected by Meng Hao, because there is no problem for the four emperors of the realm of life and death and their half-step realm of life and death to kill a demon worshipper of the emperor of the realm of life and death.


    The look on the phantom master''s face became even more ugly. Immediately, his hands closed together and began to seal, and the terrible breath fluctuated from his body.


    "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me," roared the phantom master. Immediately, his body gradually grew larger, and his spiritual power was full of surging. Unexpectedly, he was going to explode.


    The emperor of life and death explodes, and that power is enough. It is called destroying the sky and the earth, so the faces of the iron sword emperor and the Shihua emperor also change greatly.


    The former roared, "he wants to explode himself. Be careful". In fact, he doesn''t need to be reminded by the iron sword emperor at all. Meng Hao and they have noticed it. At this time, they all retreat towards the rear.


    But it was too late. Meng Hao''s face showed a cold look. Immediately, he waved his palm and saw a large array full of moonlight slowly emerge, enveloping Meng Hao and others.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao summoned the moonlight array. The defense power of this ancient array is amazing. That is, at this time, the shock wave generated by the self explosion of the demon worshipper blows in all directions.


    The terrible shock wave fell on the moonlight array. The moonlight array roared, but it didn''t break away, but the moonlight on the moonlight array became much dimmer.


    Although the moonlight array successfully blocked the afterwaves caused by the self explosion of the phantom master, it was also severely damaged. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover.


    In fact, Meng Hao didn''t expect that the phantom master was so decisive. After realizing that he had no way to live, he directly chose to explode and wanted to take Meng Hao and others on his back, but he was blocked by Meng Hao''s Moonlight array.


    "Thanks to Meng Shao''s array power, otherwise I''m afraid even if we can stop the self explosion of the demon worshipper, we will also be seriously hurt". The Shihua emperor also breathed a sigh of relief. He was frightened just now.


    He came to protect Meng Hao from Yan junruo after the moon. If Meng Hao was really injured in the hands of the phantom, he had no face to see Yan junruo after the moon.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao has a lot of means. The demon worshippers of the emperor of life and death can stop the self explosion. It is worthy of being a young man who can''t dip in Yan junruo after the month. It''s too powerful.


    Meng Hao waved his hand, but his eyes fell into a void on the left, smiled and said: "the emperor of life and death is not so easy to fall. Phantom devil, your plan is very good, but I found your soul".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s hand was full of terrible spiritual power, shrouded in the void on his left side, stretched out his palm and grabbed it gently.


    Hiss!!!


    At the next moment, the soul of the phantom master fell into Meng Hao''s hands. At this time, the soul of the phantom master showed angry eyes and stared at Meng Hao. He wanted to drink Meng Hao''s blood, draw Meng Hao''s tendon and pull Meng Hao''s skin.


    However, after the self explosion of the body, the soul of the phantom venerable had been exhausted. It was hard to speak, and could only show an angry expression.


    "I''d better stay here and refine you when I have time," Meng Hao said faintly. A white porcelain vase appeared on his hand, and then received the soul of the phantom master into the porcelain vase.


    This is the soul of the emperor of life and death. If Meng Hao can refine and absorb, the soul power will soar to a terrible level.


    The iron sword emperor''s face showed a look of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It''s sad to think about it. At this time, the iron sword emperor''s eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of fear. This sunny looking young man is definitely a cruel role and can''t provoke him.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about the changes in the eyes of the iron sword emperor. The people of tiandihui didn''t just trouble themselves once or twice. Even if they had a strong background, he was not afraid of Meng Hao.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao put away the storage ring of the phantom master, then smiled and took the lead in stepping into the ancient demon forest.


    If you want to return to beixuan, you first need to go through the ancient demon forest, ling''er, Zifeng and others, followed by four emperors of life and death. I''m afraid only Meng Hao can have such a lineup.


    It didn''t take much effort to kill the phantom worshipper, because the phantom worshipper underestimated Meng Hao from the beginning, walked into the trap designed by Meng Hao step by step, and even lost his life.


    The ancient demon forest is relatively large, but Meng Hao and others have strong strength, so it didn''t take too long to pass the ancient demon forest.


    Both the iron sword emperor and the Shihua emperor were received by Meng Hao. He was surrounded only by ling''er and Zifeng. No, he was surrounded by bixuan, Xuanlong mink and blood spirit demon pig.


    When Meng Hao fought with the demon worshipper, he had already sent bixuan, Xuanlong mink and blood spirit demon pig into the internal space of Xiaoyao ring. However, after Meng Hao solved the demon worshipper, he released bixuan, Xuanlong mink and blood spirit demon pig.


    Bixuan is his girlfriend. There''s no problem with him. Xuanlong mink and blood spirit demon pig don''t want to stay in the inner space of Xiaoyao ring, so Meng Hao had to let them out.


    Haotian Pavilion in beixuan continent is the headquarters and is located on Xuanshan mountain. If Haotian pavilion has a high reputation in beixuan continent, it has been rated as a first-class force.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to go back to the headquarters of haotiange first, but to rob Heilong mountain, because his father, mother, little sister and father-in-law all live on Heilong mountain, which is a paradise near Xuanshan.


    This is what Meng Hao means. In the future, if the people of the Meng family and their father-in-law have good talents, they can enter the Haotian Pavilion on Xuanshan mountain to practice their powerful spiritual formulas and martial arts.


    "Second brother", when Meng haogang just stepped into Heilong mountain, a petite and lovely figure flew in the distance and directly rushed into Meng Hao''s arms.


    Meng Hao held him in his arms and showed a spoiled look on his face. This petite and lovely figure is his own sister Meng Yuyao.


    "Brother", Meng haogang just hugged his little sister Meng Yuyao. There was a white light shining in the distance, which also rushed into Meng Hao''s arms.


    The white light scattered, and she was also a lovely little girl. She was Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaotian. Last time Meng Hao left, her little sister Meng Yuyao cried very sad, so Meng Hao asked Xiaotian to accompany her, and the two little girls became good playmates.

 Chapter 649

    Meng Hao walked inside with two little girls in his arms. At this time, Meng Hao''s father, mother and father-in-law also appeared one after another. When they saw Meng Hao coming back, their faces showed a happy look.


    Then Meng Hao chatted with his father and mother for a while, and then left Heilong mountain with his younger sister Meng Yuyao and Xiaotian Jiuwei Tianhu. The two little girls said nothing and left Meng Hao. Meng Hao had no choice but to take them with him.


    First, I went back to Xuanshan, the residence of Haotian Pavilion, and settled the iron sword emperor, the Shihua emperor, and many strong people. All these things were handed over to the Deputy Pavilion leader Tianming Bingfeng.


    Tianming Bingfeng took care of Haotian Pavilion in good order. Meng Hao was also very satisfied. After giving these people to Tianming Bingfeng, he left Xuanshan with ling''er, Zifeng, bixuan and Xiaotian, and his younger sister Meng Yuyao.


    It''s been a long time since he returned to Chiyue valley. Meng Hao clearly remembers that he was the king who had just entered the realm of creation when he left Chiyue valley.


    Now he is a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing. There are many life and death kings around him. He can compete with the strong man in the half life and death realm by his own means. Such strength has shocked people.


    Chiyue Valley is divided into inner Valley and outer valley. Meng Hao was admitted to inner Valley and became a disciple of inner Valley, but he didn''t practice in Inner Valley for a day.


    ... "this is an important place in the Red Moon Valley. You are not allowed to enter unless you are a disciple of our school. Please show your identity token." Meng haogang was stopped by the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate as soon as he stepped into the Mountain Gate of the Red Moon Valley.


    These disciples guarding the mountain gate have never seen Meng Hao, so they say that Meng Hao is not a disciple of Red Moon Valley, which will stop Meng Hao.


    "Identity token? Promise, take it and have a look. "Meng Hao smiled lightly, took out his identity token of the inner Valley disciple of the Red Moon Valley from the Xiaoyao ring and threw it to the other party.


    The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate took the identity token, which was written with a big word "Nei" to prove Meng Hao''s identity as a disciple of neigu.


    However, in their impression, there was no Meng Hao among the disciples in the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley, so they inevitably guessed that Meng Hao''s identity token was false.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. Please tell me your name, because the elder martial brothers in the valley of our team also know something, but your face is strange," said the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate with Meng Hao''s token in a deep voice with a fist, and his attitude is quite good.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "my name is Meng Hao. I''m a disciple of Lingyue hall. It''s normal for you to be strange to me, because I left just as a disciple of neigu. This is the first time I''ve come back since I left.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can summon and ask the Lord Zhang Yuwei. Naturally, she knows my identity.".


    Meng Hao is in a good mood, and there is no difficulty for the disciples guarding the mountain gate. If he wants to forcibly enter the Red Moon Valley, they can''t stop him at all.


    "You are... You are Meng Shi... Elder martial brother", the disciple looked surprised. This time it was Meng Hao''s turn to look puzzled.


    He smiled and said, "my name is Meng Hao. That''s right, but I don''t know if it''s your senior brother Meng." he has been away from Chiyue Valley for some time, so he''s not sure if he has disciples who can recognize him.


    "Are you really elder martial brother Meng? Great, senior brother Meng, you are finally back. "The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate showed a look of great joy on his face, which surprised Meng Hao.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, go and see elder martial sister LAN. Her soul has been badly hurt and she is now in a coma." the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate suddenly remembered something and said anxiously.


    "Elder martial sister Lan''s soul has been seriously damaged"? Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. The last time he met LAN Yuexin, he was still in the netherworld. Later, LAN Yuexin, Jiang Shan, Yan Jun and Chu linger tore up the transmission jade pendant and left the netherworld, that is, they left in advance.


    Unexpectedly, just a few months later, lanyuexin was badly hurt. Who did it? At this time, Meng Hao forced himself to calm down.


    "I know," Meng Hao said faintly. Immediately, with Zifeng, bixuan walked into the Red Moon Valley and swept away towards the highest mountain. That mountain is where the ancestor of Lanyu lived. The soul of lanyue was seriously damaged. I think she will be sent to the ancestor of Lanyu for treatment.


    "Tell the valley leader about elder martial brother Meng''s return. Laozu Lanyu said that only elder martial brother Meng can save our elder martial sister Lan", the man who talked with Meng Hao shouted at the people around him.


    Then the news spread gradually, and the whole Red Moon Valley became boiling, but Meng Hao had reached the highest mountain.


    There is a palace on the mountain. The ancestor of Lanyu and the valley leader, LAN Chifeng, are here. On the ice bed in front of them, there lies a very beautiful woman who seems to be asleep. It is Lan Yuexin, Meng Hao''s elder martial sister.


    "This boy is back at last", a happy smile appeared on the face of the blue jade ancestor. She felt it when Meng haogang stepped into the mountain.


    LAN Chifeng also showed a happy look, because the ancestor of Lanyu said that only Meng Hao can save LAN Yuexin. As a father, he naturally cares about his daughter.


    "How are Grandma, uncle LAN and elder martial sister Yuexin? What happened?" Meng Hao stepped into the palace and gave them a big gift, then walked to the front of the ice bed and asked softly.


    Laozu Lanyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, Yuexin. She was shattered by the wanjian three of the eternal sword sect. I tried my best to find two of her three souls and six souls, but I didn''t find the rest.".


    He paused and then said, "but I have sensed the place where the soul of the moon heart is located by using the secret method. This place is the ice Xuan sea area".


    "In addition, if you want to wake up Yuexin, you need not only her soul, but also the soul of reviving flowers, xuansoul fruits, unintentional leaves and the soul of the strong above the realm of life and death".


    "Ice Xuan sea area? Then I''ll go to the ice Xuan sea area, but grandma, where is the soul of elder martial sister Yuexin in the ice Xuan sea area, and where are the soul reviving flowers, Xuan soul fruits and unintentional leaves? "Meng Hao asked in a deep voice. As long as blue Yuexin can wake up, what if he goes to the ice Xuan sea area.


    The blue jade ancestor sighed: "among the icebergs in the ice Xuan sea area, this iceberg is somewhat special. Only the martial artists below the life and death realm can enter it, and the xuansoul fruit also grows in the iceberg.".


    "However, only Tianshuang island has the reincarnation flower. It''s more difficult to get the reincarnation flower than to find the xuansoul fruit. In addition, I don''t know where the unintentional leaves are. It depends on luck." at last, the old master Lanyu''s face also showed a helpless look. Those who think she is powerful in the holy land can''t cure their granddaughter.


    "Grandma, I have the soul of the emperor of life and death, xuansoul fruit, soul reviving flower, unintentional leaves and the soul of elder martial sister. I will find it," Meng Hao said in a deep voice, and then said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister''s injury can''t be delayed any more. I''ll set out for the ice Xuan sea area now".


    "Meng Hao, uncle doesn''t say anything else. This can only be done by you. Even if others can enter the iceberg, I''m afraid they can''t find your elder martial sister''s soul. But you are different. You have the reincarnation temple and control the reincarnation spiritual power and the profound meaning of reincarnation. Even if you escape into reincarnation, you can find it, so only you can do it," Lan Chifeng said with a worried look on his face, Although he wants to wake up his daughter, the ice Xuan sea area is no better than the Xuan sky area. Only fists are the hard truth in the ice Xuan sea area, and icebergs are even more difficult to break through. Therefore, Meng Hao''s future in the ice Xuan sea area is difficult and dangerous.


    Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "Uncle LAN, don''t worry. I''ll start without delay". He doesn''t want to delay. No one knows when to find the soul reviving flower, xuansoul fruit and unintentional leaves, so this matter can''t be delayed.

 Chapter 650

    Meng Hao went out of the palace. Outside the palace stood hundreds of Chiyue Valley disciples, including inner Valley disciples and outer Valley disciples. They shouted in unison, "I wish younger martial brother Meng (elder martial brother) a pleasant journey and a safe return.".


    The ancestor of Lanyu has said that only Meng Hao has the strength and ability to find the elixir to cure the blue moon heart and its soul. Therefore, the whole Red Moon Valley puts hope on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at the Red Moon Valley disciples in front of him, and his face also showed a moving look. He immediately said in a deep voice: "Meng Hao will try his best to find the soul of elder martial sister Yuexin and the magic medicine to treat her. Please wait for my good news.".


    "Be careful all the way, grandson. We are waiting for your good news here. Remember to do everything according to your ability. You and Yuexin are the same weight in our hearts. If you encounter dangerous things, you should first consider your own safety." the figure of Lanyu Laozu appeared next to Meng Hao and patted Meng Hao on the shoulder.


    "Well, grandma, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll go back and prepare first and leave for the ice Xuan sea area later," Meng Hao said with a smile on his face.


    There is also a distance between Bingxuan sea area and Xuantian domain. The only way to Bingxuan sea area is through the confused sea. The confused sea is large and boundless. No one knows where the confused sea leads.


    There are many passing ships in the confused sea. If you want to go to Wang Bingxuan sea area, you need to take a boat through the confused sea. However, there are some terrible sea animals in the confused sea. Among them, the powerful ones can even be comparable to the emperor of life and death.


    In addition, Bingxuan sea area is also chaotic, where fist is the last word, so Meng Hao must be fully prepared. Now Haotian Pavilion is in the development stage, so some powerful people need to stay in Haotian Pavilion.


    "Let''s go, we''ll wait for your good news," said LAN Chifeng kindly. LAN Chifeng also showed a kind smile, but there was a worried color in his eyes, because the ice Xuan sea area is not such a simple place, and I don''t know whether Meng Hao can survive there smoothly and find the soul and soul reviving flower of LAN Yuexin, Black soul fruit and heartless leaves.


    Meng Hao said goodbye to the people one by one, and then left the Red Moon Valley with bixuan, linger and others. Originally, he just wanted to come back to see the people in the Red Moon Valley, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Meng Hao was also very heavy at this time.


    The last time blue moon left, she was still alive and kicking. At this time, she was lying on the cold ice bed. It was painful to look at it.


    As for the guy who broke the soul of LAN Yuexin, he is called Wan Jiansan. He is the core disciple of the eternal sword sect. They have a duel, so LAN Chifeng and Lan Yu can''t have the cheek to find Wan Jiansan.


    However, the strong people in the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley will not give up. The elder martial brother of the inner Valley made a personal move. The strength of the emperor in the half step life and death realm is very famous in the whole Xuantian domain. He directly beat Wan Jiansan into serious injury. Now he is also in a state of closed door healing.


    Meng Hao originally planned to find Wan Jiansan. If Meng Hao shot, Wan Jiansan didn''t even have a chance to live, because Meng Hao wouldn''t care about the WAN Gujian sect behind him. If the WAN Gujian sect really didn''t know good or bad, Meng Hao had 100 ways to kill them.


    But now Wan Jiansan is in a closed door state. Meng Hao can''t find trouble with him, so he can only clean him up when he comes back from Bingxuan sea area.


    After returning to the Haotian Pavilion, Meng Hao announced a major event, that is, in the future, the people in the Haotian Pavilion will directly destroy the people of the Wangu sword sect. If there are any consequences, he will come alone. If the high-level of the Wangu sword sect and those emperors of life and death dare to jump out, naturally someone will clean them up.


    Then Meng Hao arranged some things, and then left the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion. This time, Meng Hao only took bixuan, Zifeng and tiejianhuang, and the rest stayed in the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion.


    The Xuanlong mink and the immortal ghost crow were taken by Meng Hao, because the former was naughty and only Meng Hao could manage him, so they were taken by Meng Hao.


    Because his strength has been improved a lot now, the latter has reached the later level of level 8, which is comparable to the later level of tongshenjing of human warriors. It is very fast and suitable for walking.


    The iron sword emperor must follow Meng Hao because he needs to cultivate his intention to destroy the sword. Moreover, Meng Hao should also be guarded by the emperor of life and death. Zifeng''s strength is also very strong. If she is escorted, people are more relieved.


    Bixuan is Meng Hao''s girlfriend. Meng Hao wants to teach her to practice. Moreover, bixuan can''t trust Meng Hao, so Meng Hao has to take her.


    There is also a transmission array on the beixuan continent. If they want to go to the ice Xuan sea area, they must first pass through the confusion sea, and the nearest to the confusion sea is the fantasy City, so they must first reach the fantasy city.


    However, it takes a little effort to go to the psychedelic city. You need to go to the boundless city first, take the transmission array in the boundless city to xuanyang City, and take the transmission array in xuanyang city to get to the psychedelic city. It really seems a little hard.


    Meng Hao and them sat on the back of the undead crow. The undead crow turned into a white light and swept away in the distance. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. The first thing they wanted to go was the boundless city.


    ... just when Meng haogang left Xuanshan, the headquarters of Haotian Pavilion, a man in a black robe was listening to the spies'' report in a hidden palace of Wangu sword sect thousands of miles away.


    A moment later, he raised his head and said faintly, "so Meng Hao is entrusted by blue Chifeng to go to the ice Xuan sea area. It seems that Meng Hao is going to look for the soul of blue moon heart and the soul reviving flower, and the soul fruit.".


    Then he showed a grim look on his face and said in a deep voice: "Meng Hao must not find the soul and soul of blue moon heart and the soul reviving flower. As long as blue moon heart can''t wake up, blue Chifeng needs to pass on the outside of the valley master to their inner Valley disciples in the future. In that case, we can control the whole Red Moon Valley by his hand".


    Speaking of this, the black robed man''s eyes were filled with black gas. If Meng Hao was here, he would not be strange, because this black gas is the unique evil gas of the demon family.


    "The patriarch is right. Huang Miaofeng has been planted with magic marks by us. We can completely control him in less than a year. When he becomes the new Valley leader of Red Moon Valley, our plan will succeed." the spy also has a black air on his face, which is obviously possessed by magic.


    The leader of Wangu sword sect smiled as if he had seen the end of the fall of Chiyue Valley and was completely controlled by him. He immediately said in a deep voice: "in that case, send someone to kill Meng Hao. Jian San is seriously injured and is recuperating now. Let Jian Er go and collect Meng Hao with the strength of Jian Er".


    "Young master Jian''s strength has entered the realm of life and death. Now it''s a level of reincarnation and death. Is it a little overqualified to let him do it?" the Scout wondered, because Wan Jian''s strength has entered the realm of life and death. In his opinion, he can send a person who is good at the later stage of Tongshen realm or who is good at Tongshen realm to destroy Meng Hao.


    Fortune is the king and life and death is the emperor. The realm of fortune is divided into nine turns. The realm of life and death is also divided into nine turns. Only after nine turns can we enter the realm of holy respect, but the nine turns in the realm of life and death are also very different.


    Each turn is divided into three small levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection. These three small levels are also very different.


    It''s very difficult to fight at a higher level, but there are also some geniuses who can fight at a higher level. For example, like Meng Hao, they own many means. Fighting at a higher level is a very common thing.

 Chapter 651

    The leader of wangujian sect has been possessed. It seems that beixuan continent is not clean. I don''t know whether the Red Moon Valley has been invaded, but looking at the dialogue between the leader of wangujian sect and the spies, the current Red Moon Valley is not too clean.


    For example, Huang Miaofeng, the eldest disciple of inner Valley, has been secretly planted with magic marks, which is better than Huang Miaofeng. Imagine that other disciples of Chiyue valley have been poisoned.


    However, Meng Hao knew nothing about it. At this time, they were rushing towards the boundless city at full speed. On the way, Meng Hao began to take Dixuan elixir. Although it was not long before he was promoted to tongshenjing, the place he went was Bingxuan sea area.


    Bingxuan sea area is generally recognized as a chaotic place. Whoever has strong strength there is the boss. Meng Hao''s own strength is at the early stage of tongshenjing. Although he can fight higher and higher, comparable to the half step emperor of life and death, he still suffers a lot when he meets the real emperor of life and death. Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to go to Bingxuan sea area before reaching Bingxuan sea area, Raise your strength to the medium-term level of tongshenjing first.


    Boundless city is a prosperous city. Countless martial artists wander in the city. There are stalls in some places in the corner of the wall. All kinds of cries resound through the city.


    Many martial artists are wandering in front of these stalls, and many martial artists are bargaining with the stall owners. They look very lively, but most of them are just wandering. They are going to see if they can buy some better things at a low price.


    Zui xianlou is a famous restaurant in the boundless city. However, the food and drinks in this restaurant are very expensive, and the rooms are also very expensive. Therefore, those who can enter Zui xianlou to drink are all martial artists with respected identity. Some of them are young masters and young ladies of various families, and some are young talents in the sect, or some powerful independent martial artists.


    "Meng Shao, Zuixian building is very good. How about going to Zuixian building to have a rest first?"? Obviously, the iron sword emperor is not the first time to come to the boundless City, because he knows the boundless city better. At this time, he is smiling and whispering to Meng Hao.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Let''s have a rest in Zuixian building tonight and leave for xuanyang city tomorrow morning." Meng Hao nodded. Although he was worried about the injury of LAN Yuexin, as he said, he couldn''t be in a hurry even if he was in a hurry.


    Besides, it''s night now. I''m afraid the transmission array has been closed. After all, it''s forbidden to use the transmission array at night, but this is not absolute. If your identity background is amazing, you can still use the transmission array.


    Meng Hao can easily use the teleport array by casually revealing any identity now, but Meng Hao didn''t do so. Everything can''t be in a hurry at this moment.


    "Please come in, please. What kind of food and wine would you like?" Meng Hao asked the waiter as they just stepped into the luxury restaurant of Zuixian building.


    Meng Hao wears a moon white robe, with his slender body and special temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    There are Zifeng and bixuan, who are even more charming and charming. In particular, the former exudes an atmosphere of destruction, which is obviously a powerful warrior.


    The iron sword emperor has a black Epee on his back. The whole person gives a heavy feeling. He is full of fierce sword spirit. He looks like a strong man.


    However, the positions of the people are also somewhat different. Meng Hao leads bixuan''s small hand in the middle. Zifeng and the iron sword emperor are a little behind, so people with a clear eye can immediately distinguish that Meng Hao is the leader among these people.


    The waiter of Zuixian building has contacted many people and naturally has a pair of insight, so he suddenly sees that Meng Hao is the one in charge of this group of people, so he asks Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I heard that the signboards of your Zuixian building are xuanbing spirits and rejuvenation wine. First give me ten each, and then give us some specialty dishes.".


    "OK, young master, you should find a place to sit down first, and the things you want will come right away." the waiter smiled respectfully, Meng Hao nodded, and then took bixuan and them to a place near the window to sit down.


    "Meng Shao is still generous. He wants ten bottles of xuanbing spirits and ten bottles of rejuvenation wine at once. This time, he should have good luck," said the iron sword emperor with a smile.


    The price of a bottle of xuanbing liquor is 100000 Samsung spirit jade, while the price of Huichun liquor is more expensive. The price of a bottle is 300000 Samsung spirit jade, which costs 4 million Samsung spirit jade at once. Even some young masters of second-class forces dare not ask for so many xuanbing liquor and Huichun liquor at once.


    "Is this small money still called money in your eyes?" Meng Hao reluctantly shook his head. The iron sword emperor is the emperor of life and death. Naturally, he won''t care about this small money.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care. Although he is only a martial artist in the early days of tongshenjing, his wealth is comparable to that of some first-class forces.


    A moment later, the waiter brought up the xuanbing spirits, rejuvenation wine and some delicious signature dishes that Meng Hao asked for. Meng Hao invited the waiter to his side.


    He smiled and said, "give me three rooms. This is a reward for you. The others will be counted later." Meng Hao threw a storage bag to the waiter, which contained 100000 three-star Lingyu.


    The waiter was shocked at the result of the storage bag. This was the first time he had seen such a generous customer. He immediately thanked him and said, "thank you, young master. I''ll prepare a room for you now. The young one will leave first.".


    One hundred thousand three-star Lingyu is only a number for Meng Hao, but it is a huge wealth for the waiter.


    The iron sword emperor couldn''t wait to stare at the xuanbing liquor and Huichun liquor. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Do it yourself.".


    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the iron sword emperor grabbed a bottle of xuanbing spirits and began to drink, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    "Let''s have a drink too", Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and Zifeng. The two women also took xuanbing fiery wine and drank it. The immortal crow turned into a young man and landed on the seat. He also picked up a bottle of xuanbing fiery wine and hid it.


    Because of the special system, Xuanlong mink could not turn into a human for the time being. At this time, he was also attracted by xuanbing fire wine and rejuvenation wine. He jumped onto the table and drank a bottle of xuanbing fire wine with two small claws.


    Gudu gudu!!!


    Half a bottle of black ice liquor was drunk. The black dragon mink put down the bottle, and a look of intoxication appeared on his small face, shaking as if he were drunk.


    Originally, Xuanlong mink was small and looked cute. Now when she was drunk, it was more lovely. Bixuan was fascinated by his cute expression.


    "You can''t drink, but you have to drink. You''re drunk this time," Meng Hao flicked the small head of Xuanlong mink and said with a smile.


    Others looked at the Xuanlong mink and laughed, because the Xuanlong mink looked so cute and cute.


    "Boss, I''m not drunk, but I''m the famous Dragon mink Grandpa. How can I be drunk? I have to drink," said Xuan dragon mink, shaking his head, and then stretched out his little claw to catch the spring wine.


    "Hey, what a lovely little mouse." suddenly, a suspicious voice came into everyone''s ears. The voice was made by a 15-year-old girl who was very good-looking and followed by more than a dozen young men.


    "You''re cute. You''re a mouse. Your whole family is a mouse." Xuanlong mink quit. I think he was regarded as a mouse. How can he not be angry.


    But at this time, Xuanlong mink was really drunk. Her petite body looked really cute.


    The young girl showed a happy look in her eyes and said to the man around her, "cousin, look at this little mouse. I like it so much.".


    The man called cousin by Miaoli girl comforted: "since sister Fu likes it, I''ll buy it for you.".


    Then he went to the table of Meng Hao and others, pointed to the Xuanlong mink and said contemptuously, "I''ll give you 100000 three-star Lingyu and sell this little mouse to me.".


    When this person spoke, his tone was very strong, as if he were the boss of heaven and his second son, and he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao and others at all.

 Chapter 652

    The young man looked at Meng Hao with contempt and didn''t take Meng Hao in his eyes. It seems that this guy is an arrogant and domineering person at ordinary times.


    Yes, there are three big families in the boundless City, among which the more famous is the Li family, then the Lu family and the Zhu family. It can be said that if these three families stamp their feet, the whole boundless city will have to tremble.


    The girl who looks quite lovely and beautiful is Li Fu, the daughter of the Li family. The man called cousin by Li Fu is also Li Xiang, the young talent of the Li family.


    Li Fu''s talent is among the best in the whole boundless city. In addition, people are cute and beautiful, and their identity background is noble, so many young talents show their love for Li Fu, but so far no one has been able to get Li Fu''s favor.


    Now Li Fu is a strong God King in the early days of tongshenjing. Li Xiang is a little worse. He is just the king of Huajing. Rao is so. In this boundless City, Li Xiang is also famous, and many people know his identity.


    "Don''t sell", Meng Hao said faintly. He didn''t raise his head when talking. The self righteous young man in front of him couldn''t interest Meng Hao at all.


    "You don''t know who I am, so let me tell you." Li Xiang smiled coldly and looked at Meng Hao''s eyes full of ridicule.


    Immediately he said, "I''m from the Li family. My name is Li Xiang. This is Miss Li Fu around me. Today, this little mouse is favored by sister fu''er. You have to sell it if you don''t sell it.".


    "Cousin, don''t do this. It''s not good to do this." Li Fu''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Her parents taught her not to bully others and be polite to others.


    "Sister fu''er, leave it alone. I''ll get this little mouse for you today," Li Xiang said flatteringly, as if he had left it to me.


    "Come here, little mouse," said Li Xiang. He stretched out his palm and grabbed the Xuanlong mink, trying to forcibly catch the Xuanlong mink.


    However, he didn''t see a mocking smile on Meng Hao''s face at this time. The iron sword emperor, bixuan and Zifeng all showed schadenfreude.


    Xuanlong mink is now a level 8 peak soul beast, which is comparable to the perfect strong man in human God realm. Can it be touched by Li Xiang, a small king of nine transformed worlds.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as Li Xiang''s right hand was about to fall on the Xuanlong mink, a fierce transition color burst out in the Xuanlong mink''s small eyes. Although it looked like a good baby in front of Meng Hao and them, if he became angry, even the strong one who was half a step in life and death had to avoid the edge for the time being.


    Only Meng Hao, the iron sword emperor and Zifeng saw that the faint light was sent by Xuanlong mink, and others didn''t even see it.


    Ah ah!!!


    The next moment, Li Xiang''s wail rang out continuously. He fell and sat on the ground, his right hand was shoulder high and broken, blood was flowing, and he almost fainted in pain.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you see they broke my arm? Don''t you hurry up and kill them," Li Xiang roared, trying to resist the feeling of fainting.


    Many of the Li family guards behind Li Xiang were in a circle for some time. They really didn''t see who broke Li Xiang''s arm. However, when Li Xiang spoke, they couldn''t stop anything, so they had to go to Meng Hao.


    Nail nail!!!


    But just then, a strong wind swept in and went towards the Li family guard. The next moment was the jingling sound of many weapons falling to the ground.


    When the strong wind dissipated, a middle-aged man fell in the middle and said with a smile: "Miss Li Fu, childe Li Xiang, I''m sorry, this is Zuixian building. Don''t forget the rules of Zuixian building".


    Li Xiang almost fainted when he heard the speech. Just now he was suddenly disabled, so his anger occupied his reason and almost led to a wrong number.


    Immediately smiled: "don''t mind staying in charge. I didn''t do it right. I just let them do it in a hurry. Please don''t worry about it with me.".


    In fact, it''s no wonder Li Xiang was so afraid, because in the past, a life and death emperor came to Zuixian building to make trouble, angered the forces behind Zuixian building and directly destroyed the life and death emperor. At that time, the head of the life and death emperor was hung on the big tree in front of Zuixian building and exposed to the sun for three days and three nights.


    Since then, no one dared to make trouble in Zuixian building. Although the Li family is said to be one of the strongest forces in the boundless City, it is a little worse than Zuixian building. However, Zuixian building does not mean to dominate, but just opens a restaurant quietly.


    "My cousin did the wrong thing just now. I hope you don''t care about him. I''ll go first if I have something else." Li Fu gave a junior gift to the middle-aged man, and then asked the people behind him to help Li Xiang leave Zuixian building.


    A farce ended here. Meng Hao always wore a kind smile and did not put Li Xiang in his eyes. In Meng Hao''s eyes, he was just a clown.


    The middle-aged man is also the senior steward of Zuixian building. He knows the strength in the later stage of the divine realm. At this time, he focuses on Meng Hao, looks slightly neat, and then hugs his fist and says: "this happened just because we didn''t entertain well in Zuixian building, which affected your appetite, young master Meng. In order to express our apology, these drinks and dishes are free of charge. I hope young master Meng doesn''t take it to heart.".


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "don''t be polite. I just happened to pass by here. Thank you for me.".


    His identity must be known to the masters of some great forces. The reason why the matter of custody appears here is that he has a modest attitude. He must have been instructed by the people behind him.


    As for the person behind the steward, that is the landlord of Zuixian building. Just now Meng Hao clearly captured a powerful soul power hovering here, but it disappeared when he went to explore.


    If Meng Hao makes no mistake, the owner of the soul power is the owner of Zuixian building. At the same time, the owner of Zuixian building is also an emperor of life and death. As for how many turns of life and death, we don''t know.


    "Please take your time, Mr. Meng. I''ll leave first." he hugged Meng Hao and left here, leaving the stunned people around him.


    What did they see? The senior steward of Zui xianlou was respectful to the young man. What''s the origin of the young man? Is he a descendant of the hidden family? Or is it a disciple of the super power?


    Li Fu took Li Xiang back to Li''s house. Li Xiang has been treated by the elders. However, the broken arm can''t grow again. In the future, Li Xiang''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    The elders and the leader of the Li family asked how Li Xiang broke his arm. Li Fu naturally didn''t dare to hide it from his father and told his father Li pengman about it. Li Peng looked thoughtful on his face.


    Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "this is the end of the matter. If I guess correctly, the identity background of the young man in fu''er''s mouth is not simple. The little beast like a mouse is also a powerful soul beast. Don''t provoke him again, so as not to bring great trouble to my Li family.".


    "Master, so Xiang''er''s arm is white? I''m afraid this matter will have a great impact on the reputation of the Li family if it is spread. I think we can send someone to test those people. If they are really the people from the great power, we naturally have to come to the door to apologize. If not, we might as well kill them, "said the three elders of the Li family, with a gloomy look on their face and a deep voice.

 Chapter 653

    After hearing the words of the three elders of the Li family, Li pengman, the owner of the Li family, said in a deep voice: "this matter is over. No one can find the trouble of the young man without my order. Otherwise, it will be dealt with according to the family law".


    "Yes, please obey the order of the family master", many elders responded one after another. Only the three elders flashed a fierce light at the bottom of their eyes, because Li Xiang was his grandson. If his grandson was broken, he would not give up.


    "Grandpa, you must decide for me," Li Xiang cried to the three elders of the Li family in a remote residence. There was no more young talent of the Li family.


    The third elder of the Li family looked at Li Xiang and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa will not give up this matter. That little bastard dares to destroy your arm. I will break his limbs and let him experience the feeling of being destroyed".


    Immediately, he whispered at the door: "ghost Kui, you take four ghost killers to wait outside the Zuixian building. As long as the little bastard goes out of the Zuixian building, he will destroy him immediately. Remember the concealment of this thing. In particular, you can''t let the owner know. Do you hear me?".


    The door slowly opened, a dark shadow flashed, and there was an ethereal feeling in the voice, "don''t worry, master, I promise to complete the task".


    At the next moment, he disappeared. He didn''t know whether it was male or female. This is the card hidden by the three elders of the Li family. No more than three people know the real identity of ghost Kui.


    Meng Hao and bixuan went back to their rooms after they were full. Bixuan and Zifeng lived in the same room, the iron sword emperor lived in the same room, and Meng Hao lived in the same room with the immortal Raven and the Xuanlong mink.


    The two soul beasts also found a place to practice. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile and continue to refine the mysterious elixir. Although he had not touched the bottleneck, Meng Hao estimated that he could enter the medium-term level of tongshenjing in no more than a month.


    Bang bang!!!


    I don''t know how long later, there were bursts of knocking at the door of Meng Hao''s room. Meng Hao withdrew from his cultivation state and showed a look of doubt in his eyes. I don''t know who bothered him during his cultivation.


    Opening the door, bixuan and Zifeng came into view. Bixuan looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "sister Zifeng and I are idle and bored. We are going to go to the boundless city. If you have time, you can go with us.".


    "Well, well, I''ll call the iron sword emperor". Meng Hao was stunned and immediately smiled and nodded. Bixuan asked him to accompany her to the boundless city. Naturally, he didn''t dare to refuse.


    Then Meng Hao called the iron sword emperor. As for the black dragon sable and the immortal ghost crow, they will not be missing. The immortal ghost crow turned into a human shape and fell next to Meng Hao. The black dragon sable was lying on Meng Hao''s shoulder with a leisurely and complacent expression.


    "Young master Meng, are you going out?" Meng Hao took bixuan and Zifeng. Just as they went to the door of Zuixian building, they came over and stopped Meng Hao and them.


    Hearing this, Meng Hao turned to stay in charge, smiled and said, "well, this is the first time I''ve come to this borderless City, so I want to visit the borderless city.".


    "Oh, it''s like this. My landlord asked me to tell Mr. Meng that it''s not quiet outside. Mr. Meng should be careful," he said with a smile, then hugged his fist at Mr. Meng Hao, turned and left here.


    Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that Li Xiang will not give up. He just doesn''t know what kind of expert the Li family sent. I hope it won''t be too weak. That won''t be fun.


    When they walked out of the Zuixian building, Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. Zifeng and the iron sword emperor simultaneously urged the spirit to enter the alert state, because they all noticed that there was a sense of killing, so they were stared at.


    "Let''s go. Since someone wants to play, just play with them." Meng Hao smiled calmly and walked towards the center of the boundless city with bixuan, Zifeng and others.


    Although the boundless city is not a big city, it is not small, so it is very lively. Moreover, it is night, and the boundless city is more lively at night.


    After walking for about half an hour, Meng Hao and others came to a place where a person wanted to be less right. They turned to the dark, smiled and said, "you''re not tired with us. I''m tired. Come out and play.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, five dark shadows flickered in the dark and attacked Meng Hao and others. These people all exuded strong breath fluctuations.


    Four strong gods in the early stage of tongshenjing and one strong gods in the later stage of tongshenjing are also a good lineup, but they picked the wrong object.


    "The strength is too weak. It''s boring. I''ll give you the iron sword emperor." Meng Hao showed a look of disappointment. He originally thought that the Li family would shoot the emperor of birth and death to kill themselves. Even if they were not the emperor of life and death, they were half strong in life and death, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the people who came was so weak.


    Meng Hao was wrong. The five people who appeared were not sent by the leader of the Li family, but the hidden cards around Li Xiang''s grandfather and the three elders of the Li family. The leader was the strong God King in the later period of tongshenjing, which was called the ghost.


    "Meng Shao, don''t worry, just give it to me. It''s just some small shrimps. It''s just like moving muscles and bones," said the iron sword emperor with a smile, and terrible spiritual power fluctuations appeared on him.


    At the next moment, the iron sword emperor raised his palm and patted in front of him. He saw that the terrible spiritual power gathered as if it had turned into a mountain peak and went to suppress the ghosts and other five people.


    "Many are the emperor of life and death"? The ghost''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, his master asked him to pursue and kill the emperor of life and death. In the face of the emperor of life and death, he didn''t even have the courage to fight, and he couldn''t afford to fight at all.


    The iron sword emperor laughed and said, "if you want to escape from me, you are still too young". The next magnificent Lingli mountain falls down and directly suppresses the ghosts and other five people.


    Poof!!!


    The five people opened their mouths and spewed blood. Each face showed a look of horror. The other party just made a move. The five of them were suppressed without even a chance to resist. What kind of strength is this.


    Thinking of this, the five people all looked dead and gray, as if they already knew that they would die. However, the iron sword emperor did not continue to fight. After suppressing the ghosts and other five people, he turned his eyes on Meng Hao. It was obvious that he handed over the decision to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao came over with a smile. The iron sword emperor didn''t worry at all, because the iron sword emperor was a real life and death emperor, and he was also a life and death emperor in the early stage of the second turn. There was no pressure to suppress some powerful people of the God kingdom.


    Just now, the iron sword emperor just mobilized his spiritual power. Even his sword skills have not been used. This is the gap. Not everyone can have abnormal combat power like Meng Hao.


    "Now give you a chance. If you answer me honestly, I will consider leaving you a small life," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "We won''t reveal any information to you," suddenly a strong man of God King in the early days of tongshenjing opened his mouth, and his tone was full of determination.


    "Oh, then you can die." Meng Hao''s smile did not change at all. He saw a gorgeous purple flame flashing through the eyebrows of the man who had just spoken.


    The other four people''s faces showed fear. Meng Hao''s smile fell in their eyes, which was more terrible than the devil. The friendly looking young man was even more ferocious than those ferocious people.


    "Whatever you want to ask, just ask. I''ll tell you everything you can say," the ghost said in a deep voice. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now the most important thing is to live.


    "Oh, you''re quite sensible. In that case, I''ll ask you a question and you''ll answer it. If you answer well, I''ll let you live," Meng Hao said faintly, with a faint smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 654

    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. This smile fell in the eyes of GUI Kui, but it was more terrible than the devil''s smile. At this time, what he wanted most was to answer Meng Hao''s questions quickly and make him satisfied with his life.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Sir, just ask me. I don''t say anything. As long as I know, I will answer truthfully.".


    "You know, my first question is which family you come from and who sent you," Meng Hao asked faintly. Although he guessed, it''s best to ask.


    Ghost Kui heard the speech and said, "if you return to your excellency, we come from the Li family. We are under the three elders. We work under the three elders. This time, the three elders sent us to assassinate your excellency.".


    "Oh? It''s really from the Li family, but what''s the matter with the three elders of the Li family? I don''t remember provoking him, "Meng Hao said faintly, although there was some speculation that the Li family sent someone to assassinate themselves.


    Because he had some holidays with Li Xiang of the Li family, but what he didn''t expect was that the leader of the Li family didn''t send someone, but the three elders of the Li family sent someone to assassinate him, which made him a little confused.


    "It''s like this. Childe Li Xiang is the grandson of the three elders. After he returned to the family that day, the master ordered not to provoke you, but the three elders didn''t listen at all and secretly sent us to assassinate you. The master didn''t know about it," guikui replied quickly.


    "Oh? It''s pretty good. Since your Li family leader doesn''t know about it, I''ll let go of the Li family for the time being, but I won''t let go of your dirty three elders. "Meng Hao''s face showed a majestic intention to kill.


    He smiled and said, "in that case, take a message for me to your three elders. Although you continue to send someone to kill me, you will bear the consequences. In addition, tell your three elders to wash his neck and wait for me to kill him.".


    Then Meng Hao waved his hand as if he were driving flies. Ghost Kui and others showed a look of joy on their faces. Ghost Kui was even more excited and said, "Sir, are you going to let us go?"?


    "If you don''t want to go, I can help you and let you stay here," Meng Hao said faintly. The next moment, ghost Kui exclaimed, "no, no, I''ll go now.".


    Immediately his body flickered and swept away directly in the distance. The three surviving men also followed ghost Kui and left here. After running for a distance, they looked back and didn''t see Meng Hao''s figure. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I have to tell my Lord about this first. I''m afraid the three elders will provoke an unworthy existence for the Li family''s move this time." ghost Kui''s eyes glittered. Just now, the iron sword emperor made a move. It was obvious that he was a life and death emperor. He didn''t know how many times it was. However, he provoked a life and death emperor. Even if they were the Li family''s great cause, they were quite a headache.


    Although GUI Kui is a member of the three elders and obeys the orders of the three elders, he was saved by the current leader of the Li family before. If it weren''t for the leader of the Li family, he would be dead now.


    So since then, guikui has always wanted to find an opportunity to repay the owner, but the owner of the Li family is superior, and guikui has never had a chance to repay.


    "Let''s go. Let''s enjoy the night in the boundless city first, and then go for a stroll in the Li family," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t want to be disturbed by the Li family, and they didn''t have the capital.


    ... at this time, a man with a long golden sword on his back is coming towards the boundless city. This man is the WAN Jian 2 and the brother of Wan Jian 3 of the ancient sword sect. He has a strong martial spirit and practices the spirit formula of the WAN Jian sect. Now he is the strength of the emperor of life and death in the middle of the first turn. It is said that he has fought with the emperor of life and death in the middle of the second turn, He retreated intact.


    According to his speed, he can reach the boundless city at noon tomorrow. He has only one purpose this time, that is to kill Meng Hao. This is an order issued by the leader of Wangu sword sect.


    However, Meng Haogen didn''t know that a strong opponent was coming this way. Now he is wandering in the boundless city with bixuan and Zifeng.


    Bixuan and Zifeng are more interested in those beautiful things. Look at them. Meng Hao is helpless, but they have to follow.


    When the two women were about to stroll, Meng Hao took the people to the Li family''s residence. The Li family is one of the super forces in the boundless City, so you can know by asking.


    When Meng Hao rushed to Li''s house, ghost Kui had returned to Li''s house. Instead of returning to the three elders of Li''s house, he robbed Li''s house.


    "Uncle Fu, I have something urgent to report to the master, and please uncle Fu can help me pass it on." outside the master Li''s residence, an old man stood there, blocking GUI Kui''s way.


    At this time, the leader of the Li family is in the state of cultivation, so uncle Fu stays outside to prevent someone from disturbing the master''s cultivation. Uncle Fu''s status is among the best in the Li family, because he is one of the most trusted people of the leader. Even if the elder of the Li family sees him, he has to respectfully shout uncle Fu.


    "Ghost Kui, you wait here for a moment, I''ll give you a message," Uncle Fu nodded and smiled, then turned and walked towards the house.


    A moment later, uncle Fu came out, waved to ghost Kui and said, "the master let you in. Come in quickly.".


    "There''s uncle Lao Fu", ghost Kui''s face showed a happy look, and then jumped into the house. He just saw the owner sitting on the cattail plate to practice.


    "What do you want to tell me?"? The leader of the Li family is still kind. He opened his eyes and looked at ghost Kui and asked with a smile.


    "It''s like this,......" ghost Kui told the three elders of the Li family that he took four ghost killers to assassinate Meng Hao before and after.


    After hearing this, the leader of the Li family''s face became a little gloomy and sighed: "the three elders did such an outrageous thing. It was Li Xiang and fu''er who provoked others first. They were less skilled than others. They were cut off one arm and survived.".


    "Now Li Xiang not only doesn''t repent, but also asks his grandfather to send someone to assassinate others. It seems that he has angered the young man. We must find a way to calm the anger in the young man''s heart, otherwise I''m afraid our Li family will face a great disaster.".


    Li pengman, the leader of the Li family, fell into a state of meditation. Ghost Kui did not dare to disturb him. A moment later, Li pengman looked up at ghost Kui and said in a deep voice, "go and call the three elders and other elders and Dharma guardians to the hall. I want to hold a clan meeting.".


    "Yes, master", ghost Kui should be. Then he turned and left Li pengman''s residence and went to inform the elders and Dharma guardians, that is, the senior members of the Li family.


    Li Peng waved his palm with a flash of white light on his storage ring, and then a token and a jade box fell into his hand.


    The token is the fairy token of Zuixian building. When Li pengman was young, he had some contacts with the owner of Zuixian building. This fairy token was given to him by the owner of Zuixian building and has been well kept by Li pengman.


    Because the landlord of Zuixian building said that if you are in trouble in the future, as long as you crush the fairy token, I will come out to help you, but this fairy token can only be used once, that is, you will never have this card after you use it.


    Li Peng''s face showed a reluctant look. He had never used this fairy token. The reason why the Li family became the largest family in the boundless city was inseparable from this fairy token, because both the Lu family and the Zhu family were afraid of the fairy token.

 Chapter 655

    Li pengman looked at the fairy order in his hand, and his face showed a helpless look. The other thing was a prefecture level top-grade Tiancai Dibao. He had never been willing to take it. He wanted to take it after his strength was improved, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    Although he is the owner of the Li family, he doesn''t have many treasures in his hands. The only thing he can take is this prefecture level top-grade natural material and local treasure.


    At this time, he thought that if Meng Hao could calm his anger with this prefecture level top-grade natural material and earth treasure, he could not use the fairy Ling, because he would not use the fairy Ling until he couldn''t play.


    Today, his purpose is very clear. He wants to save the lives of the three elders. Anyway, the three elders are the elders of the Li family. If they are really killed, their reputation of the Li family will be devastated in the future. The strength of the other three elders is also good. They are the top strength of the Li family. Naturally, they can''t be easily lost.


    A moment later, the elders and Dharma guardians of the Li family came to the hall, and Li pengman also appeared. At this time, his face was gloomy and told the people what ghost Kui told.


    Everyone looked at elder Li Jiasan. At this time, elder Li Jiasan''s face showed an ugly look. He wanted to find a place to drill in. The people he sent not only failed to assassinate the man who abandoned his grandson''s arm, but were easily taken down and became a messenger for the opposite party.


    "Master, that boy is obviously arrogant. He dares to let me wash my neck and wait for him to kill. This is clearly looking down on our Li family." the three elders said angrily and wanted to kill Meng Hao now.


    Li pengman, the owner of the Li family, looked cold and said angrily, "I told you not to provoke others. What happened before was that fu''er and Li Xiang did wrong. It''s the best of humanity to waste an arm.".


    "And you, the three elders of the Li family, did the dirty business of assassination and recruited a strong enemy for the Li family.".


    "Other elders and Dharma guardians also spoke one after another. For a time, the whole hall became lively. They were all talking about how to do this.".


    "Yo, it''s very lively. I don''t know who is the third elder of the Li family. Did you wash your neck?" suddenly a light laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    Waves came from the void at the gate of the main hall, followed by five figures flashing and emerging. The first was a young man in a moon white robe, with long black hair flying in the wind, looking a little unruly.


    The young man gives people a sharp feeling, but he can''t see the depth of strength. On the left side of the young man are two men, one carrying a heavy iron sword behind him, with the unique breath of the emperor of life and death.


    The other one was wearing a gray robe and exuded a gray smell. The gray smell was actually the death in the two Qi of life and death controlled by the emperor of the realm of life and death, revealing the momentum of the powerful king of God.


    On the right are two beautiful women, one of whom has a slightly lower strength and is at the middle level of tongshenjing. Although these people are at the middle level of tongshenjing, they are called evil geniuses at such an age and strength in the boundless city.


    The other one was wearing a purple dress, which gave people a sense of endless temptation, but there was a huge heat on her. The weak people had no sense to see her, and her body also exuded the breath of the emperor of life and death.


    Among the five people who suddenly appeared, there were two emperors of life and death, and the other two also had the strength of communicating with God. One was the perfection of communicating with God, the other was the middle stage of communicating with God, but the boy could not see the strength.


    "Dare you ask if you are the son of Meng?" the leader of the Li family came back and hugged Meng Hao. It can be seen from the positions of the other five people that the young man in moon white robe is the leader.


    Previously, when he was in Zuixian building, the steward called Meng Hao the son of Meng. At that time, although Li Fu left with Li Xiang and others, Li pengman sent someone to inquire. The senior steward of Zuixian building was respectful to Meng Hao, so Meng Hao''s identity became mysterious in his eyes.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m really Meng Hao, and I won''t beat around the bush with you. You must know what happened. The purpose of my trip is to kill your three elders. I will never let go of those who kill me, so you''d better hand them over.".


    The elders of the Li family showed a look of amazement one after another. The other party''s intention was very obvious. It was to kill the three elders, so they all looked at the three elders of the Li family.


    "Oh? It was you. You should have thought of this outcome when you sent someone to assassinate me. "Meng Hao also looked at the three elders of the Li family and said faintly.


    "Hum, boy, don''t be complacent. This is our Li family. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. Now if you kneel down and plead for mercy, I can spare you a lot of life," said the third elder of the Li family. His strength is only in the later stage of the divine realm, and he can''t feel the strength of Zifeng and the iron sword emperor, so he doesn''t pay attention to Meng Hao.


    "You dare to talk to my childe like this. You want to die", a cold look appeared in Zifeng''s eyes. The terrible Fengyan twinkled in his eyes and directly swept out and shot at the three elders of the Li family.


    The flame condenses and directly envelops the three elders of the Li family. This is Fengyan. If the three elders of the Li family are enveloped by Fengyan, they will turn into ashes in an instant.


    "Young master Meng, leave him alone for the time being," Li pengman, the owner of the Li family, exclaimed. His body flashed out and blocked the third eldest brother of the Li family. His terrible spiritual power went up and down and blocked the Phoenix Fire.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The next moment, Master Li''s spiritual power collapsed and went away. When he was well, he retreated dozens of steps behind him. He almost hit the wall of the hall before stopping his God, but he succeeded in blocking Fengyan.


    "Zifeng left him a dog first," Meng Hao said faintly. Zifeng, who was just ready to continue, nodded and returned to Meng Hao.


    The leader of the Li family was extremely shocked. Although he just shot in a hurry, he only used 80% of his strength, but the other party easily shook himself back, indicating that the other party''s strength is above himself.


    "Young master Meng, can you give the three elders a chance? I assure you that he will never bother you again. Please accept this prefecture level top-grade Tiancai earth treasure. How about skipping this matter?" Li pengman took out the jade box and threw it to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took a look at the result and said with a light smile: "the prefecture level trance flower can quench the soul and spiritual power with its magical function, which is also a good thing".


    After a pause, he said, "unfortunately, it''s useless for me." Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked the jade box back into Li pengman''s hands.


    Li Peng was stunned for a moment and sighed: "it seems that this thing can''t get into the eyes of Childe Meng. If childe Meng insists on killing the three elders, I have to use the immortal order. Please show up the building owner of Zuixian building.".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t know who the owner of Zuixian building was, but he thought he was also a king of life and death, but Meng Hao really didn''t care too much.


    If you compare your identity, few people in the whole Wulin continent can compare with him, so I smiled and said, "today I will kill the three elders of your Li family. Even if it is the landlord of Zuixian building, it''s useless. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try.".


    Even if he came, it was useless. Although Meng Hao''s words were plain, they revealed endless arrogance. At this time, even Li pengman showed a touch of anger. Because Meng Hao was a little crazy, he decided to teach Meng Hao a little lesson.


    "In that case, I''ll invite him to come and see if it''s useful," Li Peng whispered, and immediately crushed the fairy order in his hand.

 Chapter 656

    Meng Hao looked at Li pengman with a smile. Li pengman was also angry. Although he was afraid of the forces behind Meng Hao, if the three elders really died in Meng Hao''s hands recently, I''m afraid the Li family will no longer be able to gain a foothold in the boundless city in the future.


    So Li pengman didn''t hesitate to use the bottom card of the landlord of Zuixian building, that is, he didn''t want to put the Li family in a dilemma, but today he was destined to be disappointed.


    At this time, in a quiet attic in the backyard of Zuixian building, a middle-aged man stood in front of a towering ancient tree, felt the energy fluctuation from the fairy Ling, and showed a helpless look at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad, is it the fluctuation from your fairy order?" beside the middle-aged man stood a 16-year-old girl who was slim and beautiful.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of Zui xianlou, Zui Weng Huang. Miaoli''s girl is Zui Weng Huang''s own daughter. Although she is young, her strength can not be underestimated. The level of God King in the middle of tongshenjing is enough to rival many talented children.


    "Apricot, stay at home for a while and I''ll go out." the drunken Weng Huang set his eyes on the young girl, and his eyes burst out with a strong look of doting.


    "No, Dad, take me with you. I promise I won''t get you into trouble." the young girl came forward and took the drunken emperor''s arm and shook it constantly. Obviously, she was also a restless master.


    "Well, well, you''ll shake my arm off if you shake it a few more times. Your mother is not at home. I don''t trust you to leave yourself at home. Since you want to go, I''ll take you with me," the drunken Weng Huang said with a smile.


    The young girl jumped happily when she heard the speech. Obviously, she was very energetic. At this time, the drunken Weng Huang said again: "but apricot, you should remember your father''s words. Later, we''re going to meet a person with a strong background. Don''t provoke him.".


    "Oh, apricot knows. I don''t know who my father is going to see." the young girl replied skillfully, but she had a naughty look in her eyes and asked with a smile.


    The drunken emperor smiled and said, "you''ll know later. You must remember your words as a father, or you''ll never take you out again.".


    The voice fell. The drunken Weng Huang waved his palm gently, and a vortex broke out in the void. He grabbed the apricot and stepped out one step, and instantly disappeared into the backyard of Zuixian building.


    Meng Hao looked at Li Peng''s crushing fairy orders. He still had a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t look timid at all. At this time, many people from small families around came to see the excitement.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, there was a strong energy fluctuation in the void. When the vortex emerged, a middle-aged man came out of it, and there was a young girl beside him.


    It was the drunken Weng Huang and his daughter xing''er who suddenly appeared. Li pengman hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the drunken Weng Huang and said, "Peng man has seen the drunken Weng Huang and can''t attract you today. It''s really disturbing, but I''m afraid only you can deal with the situation today.".


    The drunkard emperor showed a helpless look on his face, smiled at Li pengman and said, "brother Li, you''re welcome. Let''s talk about the past later.".


    Then he ignored Li pengman and looked at Meng Hao. Looking at this extraordinary young man in a moon white robe, his eyes also showed an expression of admiration.


    Then he walked directly towards Meng Hao. The parents, elders and Dharma guardians around him all showed an excited look. Even Li pengman said to himself, "it''s just a newborn calf. Today, a drunken king should teach you a lesson, so as not to be arrogant.".


    The rest of the small families also showed a shocked look. The owner of Zui xianlou, Zui Weng Huang, is one of the best in the boundless city. He was already the king of six turns of life and death three years ago.


    At this time, the eyes of these people looking at Li pengman are full of fear. The Li family is worthy of being the largest family in the boundless city. Just knowing the owner of Zuixian building, zuiwenghuang, is enough to deserve this name.


    Zifeng and tiejianhuang''s faces changed greatly, because the drunken Weng Huang gave them a very strong feeling, but Meng Hao stopped them before they reacted.


    At this time, the drunken emperor made an unexpected move, bent down and saluted Meng Hao and said, "Hello, Meng Shao, I''m Liu Xi, the external deacon of our sect. Please forgive the Li family. Li pengman, the leader of the Li family, has something to do with me.".


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "it seems that you know my identity very well. Since you opened your mouth, I will naturally give you face. Besides, I didn''t intend to embarrass the Li family.".


    After a pause, he said, "but the three elders of the Li family sent someone to assassinate me. Naturally, I won''t let it go easily. Today he will die.".


    "Meng Shao is right. If the three elders of the Li family dare to send someone to assassinate you, he will die," said the drunken Weng Huanggong. At this time, all the people around are covered in a circle. I don''t know what happened.


    The drunken emperor who turned six to complete the realm of life and death actually bowed to Meng Hao. Then how strong is Meng Hao''s identity and what is the hidden force behind him? Everyone''s eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of fear.


    In particular, Li pengman, the owner of the Li family, originally thought that the drunken Weng Huang would teach Meng Hao some lessons after his appearance, but he didn''t expect this scene that he would never forget. At this time, he didn''t return to his mind, because he was wondering if he was dreaming.


    Just then, the drunken emperor turned to look at Li pengman and sighed, "brother Li, let''s do what Meng Shao wants today. If the three elders of your family dare to send someone to assassinate Meng Shao, he will die.".


    After a pause, he said, "Meng Shao has promised not to embarrass your Li family. As long as you kill the three elders, today''s incident will be over.".


    Li pengman also recovered at this time. A bitter smile appeared on his face and sighed: "it''s my fault that I don''t know how to explore. It was the three elders who made a mistake first. Let''s do it according to Meng Shao''s meaning.".


    Although he didn''t know what forces drunken Weng Huang and Meng Hao came from, he was only an external deacon with the strength of drunken Weng Huang. It can be imagined how terrible this force is. Such a giant is not comparable to the Li family at all.


    In addition, although the drunkard emperor did not point out Meng Hao''s identity, it can be seen from the degree of respect of the drunkard emperor that Meng Shao is at least a disciple or descendant of the elder level figure of the mysterious force.


    The Third Elder''s face became very ugly at this time, but he was also a cruel figure. When he heard that the master had abandoned him, his face showed a ferocious look.


    Roared: "Meng Shao, you little bastard, even if I die today, I have to pull you to die together". The voice fell and flew towards Meng Hao, full of terrible power fluctuations.


    "It''s time to kill if you''re stubborn". There was a cold look on the drunken Weng Huang''s face. Others didn''t know Meng Hao''s identity, but he knew some.


    As the deacon of the outer gate, the drunken Weng Huang can''t understand how strong the Huoling gate is, but its sect leader huohuang huoxingtian is one of the top strongmen in the world. The top strongman has four disciples.


    The eldest disciple Leng Feng and the second disciple Yu Jun basically stay at the Huoling gate and go out to practice occasionally. The third disciple Dong Qingyan, known as the light smoke fairy, is not only as beautiful as a flower, but also the daughter of the Lord of Donghai city. The fourth disciple, Meng Hao, the youngest disciple, has a secret identity and background and has never appeared in the Huoling gate.


    Nevertheless, his status was there. All the people of huolingmen had seen Meng Hao''s portrait. The drunken Weng emperor knew it the moment Meng Hao stepped into the drunken immortal building.

 Chapter 657

    Meng Hao lightly looked at the elder Li''s family three rushing towards him. He didn''t move at all. He saw the drunken emperor waving his palm like an eagle catching a chicken. He grabbed the elder Li''s family three in his hand and directly broke his meridians and discarded them.


    Then he left it at Meng Hao''s feet and whispered, "Meng Shao, how do you deal with him? You make a decision". At this time, the drunken king was a little angry. A little elder of the Li family dared to fight against the little disciple of the sect leader. He really didn''t know how to write the death word.


    "Give him a ride," Meng Hao said faintly. He saw the iron sword emperor take a step, raise his palm and directly send the three elders of the Li family to see the king of hell.


    Although the Li family were angry, they all dared to be angry but not to speak, because the six turn perfect life and death emperor, the owner of Zuixian building, was respectful to Meng Hao. If they dared to say anything ugly, I''m afraid they would have to go to see the king of hell with the three elders.


    "Carry the three elders down and bury them well", sighed Li pengman, the owner of the Li family. It can only let people carry the body of the three elders down and bury them well.


    "Brother Li, that''s all for today. I don''t want to hear that someone is embarrassing Meng Shao. I''ll go first if I have something else to do," the drunken Weng emperor whispered to Li pengman.


    Li pengman''s ability to become the owner of the Li family naturally has some skills. The drunken Weng Huang''s sentence is to remind him not to make trouble for the Li family. After today''s incident, the Li family will have to sort out the family rules in the future, and there can be no such thing as today.


    "I understand, drunken Weng Huang, you walk slowly all the way. I''ll visit you in Zuixian building after the Li family''s affairs are handled." Li pengman, the owner of the Li family, puts his posture relatively low. Although he is also the emperor of life and death, he is still much worse than the drunken Weng Huang.


    The drunkard emperor nodded, then looked at Meng Hao and said respectfully, "Meng Shao has been out for a long time. Now it''s too late. Why don''t you go back with me?".


    "Well, let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile. Immediately, he waved his palm and disappeared in place with bixuan, Zifeng and others.


    "Eh, the profound meaning of space, what a strong profound meaning of space", the drunken Weng Huang showed a shocked look on his face, and immediately tore through the void and stepped into the air, leaving many people in a small family who were still shocked.


    The people of these small families also recovered at this time and watched the corpse of the three elders of the Li family being carried away. They were all frightened. They were just a big living man, but now they have become a cold corpse. There is a big gap.


    At this time, they dared not stay any longer. They urged their spiritual power to rob the Li family. The leader of the Li family ignored these people of the small family. He also had to bury the three elders and appease the people in the same line of the three elders.


    ... in the backyard of Zui Xian Lou, Meng Hao and Zui Weng Huang appeared one after another. They didn''t dare to wait for Meng Hao to speak. The young girl around Zui Weng Huang, namely xing''er, took a step and came to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "your father said that the big man is you, but I think your strength is only in the early stage of communicating with God, not as strong as me.".


    After a pause, he said, "how about the two of us? As long as you can beat me, it will prove that you are strong.".


    The drunkard emperor''s face changed slightly. He came forward to hold apricot and said to Meng Haogong, "Meng Shao, don''t blame the little girl. She''s still young and not sensible. Don''t worry about her in general.".


    Meng Hao showed a helpless look on his face and said with a smile: "there are no outsiders here. Don''t be so polite. Besides, am I so terrible? How can it be as if I always kill people.".


    Immediately he said, "since your daughter wants to play with me, I''ll play with her and save her from pestering.".


    The voice fell, and xing''er''s little face showed a happy look, but the drunken Weng Huang''s face became a little ugly. Xing''er was his own daughter. He didn''t want his baby daughter to be hurt in Meng Hao''s hands.


    Although Meng Hao is only a martial artist in the early stage of tongshenjing, he can become a disciple of huohuang huoxingtian. In addition, he knows some of Meng Hao''s achievements. Even the strong at the level of perfection in tongshenjing may not be his opponent.


    Apricot is just a warrior of the divine king in the middle of tongshenjing. He must not be Meng Hao''s opponent. If Meng Hao is cruel and hurts his daughter, he has no way.


    "Don''t worry about the drunkard emperor. I promise I won''t hurt her." Meng Hao saw the drunkard emperor''s worry, so he smiled.


    The drunken Weng Huang felt relieved when he heard the speech, and showed his gratitude to Meng Hao. However, Xing Er pursed his small mouth and said, "it''s not small, but I don''t know if there are real materials. Let me try.".


    As soon as the voice fell, xing''er took out a long pink sword and stabbed Meng Hao. Xing''er didn''t do his best, just a tentative attack.


    Meng Hao smiled and looked at the pink long sword stabbing. He stamped his feet against the ground and rowed ahead, avoiding the stabbing of the long sword.


    "Lingbo chop"!!!


    Apricot''s attempt was unsuccessful. She held the long pink sword in her backhand and showed her martial arts. Only a wavy sword Qi appeared.


    The waves and swords flicker, as if the waves and rivers are sweeping towards Meng Hao. This is a good upanishadism martial art.


    The drunken Weng emperor is the emperor of the realm of life and death. His daughter''s talent is better than him. I don''t know how many times. This inferior advanced arcane martial arts is that the drunken Weng Emperor didn''t practice it, but xing''er practiced it with high talent.


    "It''s a good sword move, but it''s not strong enough," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He saw a flame surging in his hand, pointing to the sword and pointing forward.


    Boom!!!


    The red light pierced the void, hit the wave sword, directly defeated it and made a roar. At the same time, apricot also retreated dozens of steps towards the rear before stopping.


    "Why did you break my upanishadism so quickly?" Xinger''s small face showed a surprised expression. Even in the later stage of tongshenjing, martial artists had to deal with it carefully, but Meng Hao easily broke it, which hit her.


    "Your strength is very good, but you don''t master this sword very well. You don''t use and grasp the power very well, so I can easily break your profound martial arts," Meng Hao explained with a smile.


    Apricot''s talent is very good. She is a good seedling. Besides, she is good at swordsmanship, and Meng Hao is also good at swordsmanship. That''s why I''ll give her some advice.


    "Oh, tell me how I can use this move." xing''er no longer despises Meng Hao at this time. She was impressed by Meng Hao''s strength just now, so she asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Well, I just saw your sword technique, so I''ll show it. You can see it clearly," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Lend me your sword," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then directly sucked the long sword in Xinger''s hand and took a step, leaving with a terrible momentum.


    "Lingbo chop"!!!


    It was the same Lingbo chop, but at this time, it was ten times stronger than apricot in Meng Hao''s hand. The terrible wave sword flashed over the stone wall.


    "Wow, so strong, so strong", xing''er''s small eyes burst out with a look of joy, and immediately showed a look of meditation. Meng Hao nodded slightly. Xing''er''s talent is really strong. According to his appearance, he has fallen into a state of understanding, but Meng Hao doesn''t know how much he can understand.

 Chapter 658

    Apricot''s talent is really strong. Meng Hao only slightly changed the "Lingbo chop" to show the essence of it, and she realized something.


    In fact, the most shocking thing is the drunken Weng emperor. He is the emperor of life and death. With his strength, he can''t find the deficiencies and correct them after seeing the Lingbo chop performed by xing''er for the first time.


    None of the people who can do this is not the gifted ones, and this person''s mastery of swordsmanship has reached the peak.


    Yes, Meng Hao''s understanding of the sword technique has reached the master''s level. With his terrible talent, he can easily find and correct the deficiencies in Xinger''s Lingbo chop.


    "Thank you, Meng Shao, for your guidance." the drunken Weng Huang hugged Meng Hao. Being able to fall into this understanding state has many benefits for xing''er, so the drunken Weng Huang would respectfully thank Meng Hao.


    "The drunken Weng Huang is polite. Apricot''s ability to enter this state of understanding also comes from her own nature, and I just play a guiding role," Meng Hao waved with a smile.


    Then Meng Hao and the drunken Weng Huang stood here quietly. The drunken Weng Huang was afraid that someone would disturb Apricot''s understanding. Meng Hao wanted to see what degree apricot could achieve.


    This state did not last long. About half an hour later, Xinger slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, there was a wild wind raging around.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "Apricot''s talent is OK. It seems that she is impacting the later stage of Tongshen realm with this insight. In the future, she can go to the fire spirit gate to practice, which is also good for her.".


    The drunkard emperor first showed an excited look, immediately showed a bitter smile on his face, and sighed: "Meng Shao, you have never appeared in the fire spirit gate, and you don''t know much about the fire spirit gate.".


    After a pause, he said: "although I am the deacon of the fire spirit gate, it is difficult for me to let my little girl enter the fire spirit gate for cultivation. After all, the fire spirit gate is not easy to accept people.".


    "Oh? So it is, "Meng Hao smiled helplessly and said with a smile:" I''m afraid I can''t go to the fire spirit gate recently, but I can teach apricot a holy level spirit formula for her to practice ".


    "What? Holy Level spirit formula ", the drunken King''s face showed a shocked look. Although he was the emperor of life and death, he had never practiced Holy Level spirit formula.


    Although he had never practiced the Holy Level spirit formula, he knew that the Holy Level spirit formula was dozens of times better than the heaven level top-grade spirit formula, and the cultivation speed was dozens of times faster, because he was the heaven level top-grade spirit formula.


    "Yes, I happen to have a holy level lower spiritual formula in my hand, which is suitable for apricot cultivation. Just give it to her," Meng Hao said carelessly.


    "Then I''ll thank Meng Shao for my daughter. We''ll remember Meng Hao''s kindness. If Meng Shao has any orders in the future, I''ll die forever," said the drunkard emperor in a deep voice. After all, the saint level formula is too precious, and not all kinds of people can take it out. Even if they have it, they won''t easily take it out to others.


    "It''s just a Holy Spirit formula. Don''t be polite to the drunken king," Meng Hao said with a smile. In fact, he just saw that Apricot''s talent is good and worth cultivating and investing, because his Haotian Pavilion will develop in the future, but there are people with superior talent.


    Boom!!!


    Apricot has successfully broken through in the distance, and the majestic spiritual power around has gathered into Apricot''s body madly, and then apricot comes here.


    "Pick up my Lingbo chop again this time." xing''er cut towards Meng Hao with a long pink sword in his hand, and the terrible wave sword flickered. However, at this time, the wave sword was many times larger than before, and the momentum was also much stronger.


    "Lingbo chop"!!!


    Apricot son Jiao drank, like the wave of the tide, the sword flickered, and directly shrouded Meng Hao. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s very good. It seems that he has made great progress," Meng Hao smiled, his body suddenly rose, and the terrible flame spirit gathered behind him.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The terrible flame lotus emerged, stretching elegant petals and looking quite charming, but from the fluctuation of breath, it can be seen that its power is also very strong.


    Meng Hao wouldn''t have used his martial arts to resist the improved version of Lingbo chop by apricot, but now Apricot''s strength has greatly improved. Meng Hao can''t underestimate it with the improved version of Lingbo chop in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    Therefore, Meng Haoshi exhibited his martial arts. He saw the flame lotus hovering and roaring directly towards the wave sword. He felt that he would not stop until he smashed it.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the wave sword awn collided with the flame lotus, but it was the wave sword awn that couldn''t bear the terrible power and crashed away.


    Although the flame lotus looks much dimmer, it is not broken, so Meng Hao has the upper hand this time.


    Meng Hao showed a dim smile at the corner of his mouth, waved his palm, and the flame lotus dispersed. Then Meng Hao took out a jade slip and threw it to the stunned apricot, turned and walked towards his residence in the Zuixian building.


    But the footsteps suddenly paused, and then took out a light ball from the Xiaoyao ring and threw it to xing''er. Then he continued to walk towards the front, and his figure gradually disappeared in the sight of xing''er and the drunken emperor.


    "What is recorded in the jade slips is the holy level lower spirit formula, and in the light ball is the star sword meaning I understood by myself. Whether you can master the attribute sword meaning depends on your own creation." Meng Hao''s faint voice sounded in the ears of the drunken Weng Huang and xing''er.


    The drunken Weng Huang and xing''er were stunned. A moment later, the drunken Weng Huang sighed: "daughter, this time we bear a lot of benefits from Meng Shao. We must remember Meng Shao''s kindness. If Meng Shao is useful to us in the future, we must be desperate to help him".


    Apricot also nodded a little head, showed a firm look in her eyes, and said to herself, "your kindness apricot will always remember in my heart. I will also try to understand the meaning of attribute sword and never live up to your heart".


    At this time, Meng Hao has returned to his residence. He feels that the spiritual power in his body is constantly surging. This is a phenomenon to break through, so he is in a hurry to leave.


    But he didn''t expect that today''s unintentional move created an unparalleled female swordsman in the world, but that will be later, and it will be many years later.


    Meng Hao crossed his knees and placed one million four-star spirit jade around him. The position of these four-star spirit jade is also somewhat different, because this is the spirit gathering array arranged by Meng Hao based on the spirit jade.


    At this time, the iron sword emperor and Zifeng simultaneously sensed that there was a terrible spiritual power fluctuation in Meng Hao''s room. They swept over Zuixian building and stared around vigilantly to prevent someone from making trouble.


    The drunken Weng Huang naturally felt something. He also flew out and landed over the roof of the drunken immortal building. The three people guarded one direction respectively to protect Meng Hao''s Dharma.


    Bixuan was not strong enough, so she had to stay in her own room. At this time, bixuan also showed a worried look on her face. She was also worried about Meng Hao.


    It''s not enough to break through the realm. Only Meng Hao can help himself. Others can''t get involved, so we can only see Meng Hao''s own nature.

 Chapter 659

    There are many spiritual power fluctuations and flashes around the room where Meng Hao is located. If there is array defense in Zuixian building, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    This state lasted until the next morning. When the sun rose from the East, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the spiritual power fluctuation diffused from Meng Hao was already the middle level of tongshenjing.


    The iron sword emperor and Zifeng were relieved, and then fell down one after another to congratulate Meng Hao. The drunken Weng emperor naturally came to congratulate Meng Hao. Meng Hao was in a good mood and finally broke through the medium-term level of tongshenjing.


    Before, if he faced the emperor of life and death, he really didn''t have the assurance to fight down, but now his strength has greatly increased, and he is confident that he can stop the emperor of life and death.


    However, it is only a reincarnation and death of the emperor, and the second reincarnation and death of the emperor is not something Meng Hao can resist. After all, there is a world difference between life and death of the emperor.


    "Meng Hao, come out and die", when everyone was immersed in the joy brought by Meng Hao''s breakthrough, there was a roar in the distant sky.


    Meng Hao frowned. The first thing he thought of was the Li family, but the Li family must not have the courage to come to trouble.


    "Go out and have a look", Meng Hao whispered. His body twinkled and came out over Zuixian building. He found a man in blue not far away. He exuded fierce sword Qi. He was obviously a master of kendo.


    In addition, the man had a delicate sword on his clothes. Meng Hao recognized at a glance that the other party was the man of the eternal sword sect, that is, the man of the sect where Wan Jiansan hurt his elder martial sister.


    "The people of the ancient sword sect", Meng Hao frowned. The other party asked him to go out and die. It was obviously a bad comer, but he didn''t know why the people of the ancient sword sect came and why he wanted to kill himself.


    "Just come out. It''s your honor to have my sword two come to you today. You don''t have a chance to go to the ice Xuan sea area to find the Tiancai and Dibao to cure the blue moon heart," the man in blue said coldly.


    He saw a long golden sword in his hand. The terrible sword spirit was raging, filled with the void, revealing the extremely terrible breath fluctuation.


    "The emperor of life and death in the early stage", Meng Hao sensed the strength of Wan Jianer, a talented disciple of Wan Gujian, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    If he had not made a breakthrough, it would still be difficult for him to deal with Wan Jianer. After all, it is the emperor of life and death. However, Meng Hao''s strength has greatly increased. Although he doesn''t know whether he can kill Wan Jianer, at least he has no problem fighting it.


    "Meng Shao, give it to me," said the drunken Weng Huang to Meng Hao. No matter where the other party comes from, he won''t be afraid to deal with it, because he is the deacon of Huoling gate. Even if he is an ordinary first-class force leader, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous when he sees him.


    Also, Meng Hao is a disciple of the leader of Huoling sect. If he is injured under his own eyes, he will not be able to protect his identity and even his life in the future.


    Zifeng and the iron sword emperor also urged Lingli. As long as Meng Hao gave an order, they would kill Wan Jian Er, but Meng Hao smiled and said, "you don''t have to do it. You just want to try my strength. I''ll play with him.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s hair turned red in an instant, which looked quite flirtatious and strange, and his strength was instantly raised to the perfect level of tongshenjing, because he opened the fire spirit form.


    The red flame spirit sword fell into his hand, and Meng Hao''s body also spread a terrible sword idea. The contempt color on WAN Jian''s two faces slowly put away, and then grabbed the long golden sword and swept towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao also waved the red flame spirit sword without hesitation and went towards Wan Jian two. The two fought in an instant, and the terrible sword Qi spread in all directions.


    Bang bang!!!


    In just a few minutes, Meng Hao and WAN Jianer had fought dozens of moves. They were close to each other. Meng Hao''s left arm was scratched with a slender scar by Wan Jianer''s sword, and there was also a sword scar on his chest. However, Meng Hao was not hurt because he was wearing inferior defensive holy weapons.


    At the same time, Wan Jian Er also had some scars on his body. His left leg was cut by the red flame spirit sword in Meng Hao''s hand, and his right shoulder was stabbed by Meng Hao. However, he was also wearing a defensive holy weapon, so it didn''t matter.


    "It seems that I underestimated you, but you will die today." Wan Jian''s face showed a cruel color. He was holding a long golden sword, and the terrible spiritual power surged into his sword.


    "Jinyang broken air chop"!!!


    At the next moment, the terrible sword light appeared, and the golden sun flickered and opened, cutting a crack directly into the void, as terrible as its name.


    This is an extremely terrible and inferior advanced upfront martial arts mastered by Wan Jian er. It is also the most distinctive upfront martial arts in Wan Gu Jian sect. That is, although this martial arts is powerful, it is difficult to cultivate.


    However, the talent of wanjian is very terrible, so it took less than a year to cultivate this inferior and advanced upanishadism martial arts, and its power is really terrible.


    The expression on Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified. The strength of Wan Jianer could not be underestimated. He also waved and displayed the third unique skill of burning Heaven Sword formula.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    The red sun slowly emerged, sending out terrible waves, in which there was a surge of the idea of destruction sword, because Meng Hao used the idea of destruction sword.


    At the same time, there is the profound meaning of fire. 60% of the profound meaning of fire is combined with 30% of the meaning of destruction sword. This move has reached an extremely terrible level.


    Although Meng Hao hasn''t practiced the formula of burning the Heavenly Sword for a long time, this high-level upanishadism martial art has not been abandoned by Meng Hao. Instead, he has been understanding and practicing continuously. Now he has reached the fourth form.


    "Go", Wan Jianer''s face was quite embarrassed. Just from the momentum, it can be seen that Meng Hao''s sword moves were more powerful than his own, but he had to shoot on the string.


    I saw the golden sun coming and crashing towards Meng Hao. At the same time, the red flame spirit sword in Meng Hao''s hand was also slowly cut down, and the red sun full of destruction flashed past and swept away at the golden sun.


    Boom! ~!!


    It is also the sun, but one is golden, very dazzling, and the other is red, full of the smell of destroying heaven and earth. Both are extremely terrible. When the two meet, they burst into a shocking explosion.


    The terrible shock wave spread in all directions. Zifeng and iron sword emperor both retreated. At this time, they both showed a dignified look, because such an attack had some impact on them.


    The drunken emperor looked very dignified. He always paid attention to the situation. If Meng Hao was really defeated by Wan Jianer, he would naturally save Meng Hao. He would not ignore Meng Hao''s injury.


    Meng Hao''s body was light in the void, and he also slowly stabilized his body. If he wasn''t wearing a defense inferior holy weapon, I''m afraid he had been injured. The strength of Wan Jian ER was really strong.


    At the same time, Wan Jianer''s face was also very dignified. He had already caught it, but he didn''t expect Meng Hao''s strength to be so strong, and the other party''s destruction sword meaning and flame meaning were also quite difficult, especially destruction sword meaning, which was the attribute sword meaning he feared and envied.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But just then, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared on the top of Wan Jianer, as if it had crossed the barrier of space. He suddenly appeared there, holding a dazzling flame lotus in his hand.

 Chapter 660

    Meng Hao''s figure appeared directly on the top of Wan Jianer''s head, holding a gorgeous flame lotus, which spread terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. This is the unique skill of Meng Hao''s first full effort to urge 70% of the flame''s profound blessing, so the momentum has also reached an unprecedented level of terror.


    "Falling", Meng Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth. The flame lotus fell down with great speed. It appeared ten meters above the head of Wan Jian er. I''m afraid it will fall on WAN Jian er''s head in the next moment.


    Wan Jianer is worthy of being one of the most talented disciples of Wan Gujian sect. He reacted very quickly. When Meng Hao disappeared and appeared on his head, he reacted, stomped his feet against the ground and glided towards the rear.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, he obviously underestimated the horror of the flame lotus. The flame lotus seemed to have wisdom, and kept chasing wanjianer, leaving a perfect flame arc in the sky.


    "Shit, you can catch up with me," Wan Jianer said angrily. He immediately waved his palm, and a golden shield stood behind him. The Golden Shield burst out a dazzling golden light and filled the sky.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible flame lotus fell with a roar, and the terrible roar broke out. The heaven and earth where Wan Jian ER was located was shrouded in countless smoke and dust, and no one could see the situation inside.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of thinking. What Wan Jianer just took out was a medium-grade holy weapon, so his unique skill should not cause too much damage to it.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Sure enough, just after the smoke dissipated, Wan Jianer''s figure also fell into the sight of the people. At this time, he had turned around. The Golden Shield in front of him had become dim and seemed to be greatly damaged.


    However, Wan Jianer himself didn''t have much damage, but his body was covered with dust and looked quite embarrassed, but he also lost a sacred weapon in the defense category.


    It''s temporarily lost. If you want to use this defensive holy weapon in the future, you must spend a lot of time warming it, otherwise it can''t be used at all.


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. It was a pity. If it wasn''t the second-hand defensive holy weapon of Wan Jian, Wan Jian II would be seriously injured at this time.


    "Well, you have successfully angered me, so you have to pay for it." the scarlet color appeared in Wan Jian''s eyes. It was obvious that he was going to use his cards.


    The spiritual power in his body surged wildly, then surrounded his body, put his hands together, and the overwhelming sword Qi spread.


    "Ten thousand swords are limitless"!!!


    His seal fell, and countless sword shadows emerged behind him, as if there were ten thousand swords, revealing the magnificent momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Meng Hao, I see how you hide this time." Wan Jianer sneered. He saw that tens of thousands of swords roared past and formed a sword dragon flying towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s face also gradually became dignified. The unique skill of the other party was very terrible. I think it was the life magic power that the other party understood.


    Immediately his feet stamped on the ground, and there were endless storms emerging behind him, circling around his body, and then quickly gathered and formed.


    "Wings of wind spirit"!!!


    This is Meng Hao''s incarnation Xufeng''s life magic power. The middle-level life magic power is now skillfully mastered by Meng Hao, and its power is extremely terrible.


    Facing the fierce attack of wanjian 2, Meng Hao did not plan to defend, because he always thought that attack was the best defense.


    The terrible storm gathered crazily to form a very terrible wind wing, emitting a very terrible momentum, and then floated over and collided with the sword dragon formed by tens of thousands of swords.


    Although Meng Hao thought that attack was the best defense, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He saw a golden light shining on him, which directly urged the dragon scale armor in the Dragon formula to prevent trouble.


    Boom!!!


    Two terrible attacks collided. Fengyi and Jianlong occupied a world respectively, but they couldn''t go any further and were deadlocked in the void.


    Wan Jian saw that the gloomy color on his face became more intense. Immediately, a cruel color appeared on his face. His palm patted his chest, and a mouthful of blood essence sprayed out, directly falling on the sword dragon.


    The sword dragon, which originally radiated golden sword Qi light, turned blood red after being injected by the blood essence of Wan Jian Er, and exuded a bloodthirsty momentum at the same time.


    "Desperately", Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled and muttered to himself. At this time, the original golden stegosaur turned into a blood red stegosaur, and its momentum increased sharply, and the stalemate pattern was slowly broken.


    In fact, the blood red Stegosaurus has increased greatly, and the wind wing can''t continue gradually. I''m afraid it won''t last long at all. If the blood red Stegosaurus breaks the barrier of the wind wing, Meng Hao will be damaged.


    "In that case, let''s fight and see who has stronger means." Meng Hao also showed a sneer on his face, then put his hands together and shouted from the bottom of his heart.


    "The incarnation of Xufeng appears and merges". At the next moment, an ethereal figure appears around him. There is a whirlwind around this figure, which is Meng Hao''s incarnation of Xufeng.


    As like as two peas appeared, he had a similar print with Meng Hao, which means that the shadow of Xu Feng poured directly into Meng Hao''s body.


    Then Meng Hao''s momentum rose abruptly and even reached the level of half a step of life and death. This is something deeper in the incarnation of heaven and earth. It turned out that Meng Hao could only rely on the spiritual power of the five incarnations. Now, not only that, but he directly integrated everything mastered by the incarnation Xufeng with him, a deeper level than relying on the spiritual power.


    Then Meng Hao''s majestic flame power gradually disappeared and replaced by wind power. At this time, Meng Hao''s body is shrouded in cyclones, as if he were the God of wind and controlled all the storms in the world.


    "Wind spirit wing, show your strength", Meng Hao''s low voice gradually rang out. Then the wind wing even made a buzzing sound, as if it was welcoming its king. At the same time, its momentum gradually improved.


    The drunkard emperor looked shocked and said, "this is the second level of the divine power of this life. Meng Shao can master the second level with the medium-term strength of the divine realm. It''s terrible.".


    At the same time, Zifeng and tiejianhuang were also shocked, especially Zifeng. She knew a little about Meng Hao, but she had never seen Meng Hao show this life magic power, and realized the second level of this life magic power.


    This life supernatural power also has a degree of understanding. The just understood this life supernatural power can only be regarded as an entry, and then the second level, that is, Xiaocheng. After Xiaocheng, there is xiaoperfect, and then Dacheng and dayuanman.


    That is, Meng Hao has now realized the Xiaocheng realm of the life magic power of the wing of the wind spirit. In fact, these are all understood by Xufeng, but Meng Hao, as the noumenon, can also control it.


    Meng Hao''s strong move gradually brought the situation back to a draw. The blood red Stegosaurus radiated scarlet light, but it was still unable to tear the barrier of the wind wing and was unwilling to roar.

 Chapter 661

    Wan Jian er''s face was even more ugly. He thought that he could win the battle with a destructive attitude by sacrificing his blood essence. However, Meng Hao was not a simple thing and also had many cards.


    Boom!!!


    That is, at this time, the blood red Stegosaurus and the wind wing dissipated, because the follow-up strength was insufficient to support them to continue fighting.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Meng Hao fell down and gasped. Just now he had consumed all the wind power in the body of the avatar Xufeng. After all, trying to urge the wings of the wind spirit is extremely expensive, and it also directly relieves the integration with the avatar Xufeng.


    "You really surprised me, but it''s interesting," Wan Jianer''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile, and there was a black smell around him.


    Meng Hao frowned. The black smell around Wan Jianer''s body made him quite uncomfortable and instinctively disgusted, so Meng Hao thought of magic Qi for the first time.


    That is to say, the black smell around wanjian 2 is magic gas. Then wanjian 2 should be eroded by magic gas. It should be affected by magic gas, that is, it is controlled by the demon clan.


    "Let you see my martial spirit and let me show my martial spirit card. Even if I die, I won''t lose." Wan Jian''s second face showed a sneer, as if he had decided to eat Meng Hao.


    "Demon sword soul"!!!


    At the next moment, a long black lacquer sword appeared on the top of Wan Jian''er. The long black lacquer sword revealed a great evil spirit, but Meng Hao had never heard of this martial spirit.


    The martial spirit list is divided into sun, moon and stars, but Meng Hao has never heard of the martial spirit of the magic sword on the list, but it is undeniable that the momentum of the martial spirit of the magic sword is not weaker than that of his star Tianpeng, or even worse.


    "Ha ha, I''m scared. It''s just that my demon sword soul hasn''t drunk blood for a long time. I''ll feed it with you." Wan Jian Er smiled ferociously, stamped his feet on the ground and plundered directly towards Meng Hao.


    At the same time, the soul of the magic sword on the top of the head also fell behind, emitting a black sword, and fell directly against Meng Hao, as if to directly solve Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao put his hands together, and a towering flame emerged behind him, followed by a burning miniature rosefinch floating on Meng Hao''s head.


    "Rosefinch seal on the roaring sun"!!!


    In the face of the powerful wanjian II, Meng Hao also directly used his cards and directly displayed his holy skill. He saw that the palm sized Mini rosefinch exuded terrible pressure.


    Immediately, he crossed the void and went directly to Wan Jian er. He met the black sword awn cut by the demon sword soul behind Wan Jian ER and tore it to pieces.


    Then, without hesitation, he hurled at Wan Jian Er, which was the direct result of Wan Jian er. He was merciless and showed his powerful power at the same time.


    "Magic sword limitless chop"!!!


    Wan Jian''s second-hand palm held it lightly, and the spirit of the magic sword fell directly into his palm, and then cut a sword from top to bottom.


    At the next moment, the black magic dragon flashed out and hit the mini rosefinch with open teeth and claws, as if to compete with one of them.


    Boom!!!


    When the two met, there was an uproar. The towering waves swept away. Meng Hao pointed to the ground directly and narrowly avoided the shock wave.


    Poof!!!


    On the contrary, Wan Jianer couldn''t dodge and was hit by the shock wave. The blood sprayed out of his mouth, and his face was more ferocious. At the same time, there was a towering killing intention.


    "Magic sword crack empty"!!!


    Wan Jian''s two hands together, and his body gradually surged towards the soul of the magic sword. The next moment, it was one with the soul of the magic sword.


    The terrible momentum spread from the devil''s sword soul, and then the devil''s sword soul swept towards Meng Hao at a very fast speed and stabbed Meng Hao directly in the chest.


    Meng Hao seemed to be stunned and stood still. The drunken emperor not far away was scared out of his soul. However, he was a little away from Meng Hao, and it was too late in the past.


    Can only shout: "Meng Shao be careful", at the same time, Zifeng and tiejianhuang also rob Meng Hao''s place, and they also shout: "childe, be careful".


    However, the iron sword emperor and Zifeng also have some distance from Meng Hao. They can''t help at all. They can only watch the magic sword pierce Meng Hao''s body.


    "Ha ha, I won", the voice of laughing came from the soul of the magic sword, and then the figure of Wan Jian Er appeared in the sky, but at this time, Wan Jian Er had consumed all the spiritual power in his body.


    Fortunately, he has solved Meng Hao, so his task is completed. Although he knows that the two people around Meng Hao are the emperor of life and death, he is confident that he can leave alive.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to be happy too early", when Wan Jianer was immersed in the excitement after killing Meng Hao, a faint voice rang out.


    Wan Jianer slowly turned around. Meng Hao, who had been pierced by him, dissipated slowly. It turned out that it was just a residual shadow left by Meng Hao.


    Poof!!!


    "How is it possible? How did you do it"? Wan Jian Er spewed out a mouthful of blood, because Meng Hao stood behind him, holding a red flame spirit sword in his hand and inserted it into his chest.


    When did Meng Hao avoid his attack and pierce his chest? Wan Jianer was a little hooded at this time. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell". Meng Haogen didn''t give Wan Jianer the chance to continue to live. The red flame spirit sword inserted into it again. Wan Jianer directly ejected a big mouth of blood and fell down slowly.


    "Meng Shao, are you all right?" the drunken Weng Huang also appeared next to Meng Hao. When he saw Wan Jianer stabbed into his chest and died by Meng Hao, his face showed an incredible look, but he still reacted and asked Meng Hao if there was anything wrong.


    At this time, Zifeng and tiejianhuang also appeared around Meng Hao. They also showed a shocked look. The development of things was somewhat unexpected.


    "I''m fine, but some consumption is too large." Meng Hao waved his hand and said he was fine. Just before Wan Jian ER was about to pierce his chest, Meng Hao used his life magic "shape shifting and shadow changing", and avoided the killing move of Wan Jian er at the critical moment.


    At the same time, Wan Jianer is also a time to relax his vigilance. Meng Hao just seized this opportunity and directly killed Wan Jianer. If it is hard to prove, it will take some time to kill Wan Jianer.


    Moreover, Wan Jian Er comes from Wan Gu Jian sect. He must have some cards in his hand. If he shows it, Meng Hao may not be able to win him.


    Meng Hao waved his palm, and the red flame appeared and fell on WAN Jianer''s body. He burned it directly. At the same time, he put away Wan Jianer''s storage ring. This is his booty. Naturally, he will not let it go.


    "I''ll restore the consumed spiritual power first, and you can have a rest as soon as possible," Meng Hao said with a smile to Zifeng, tiejianhuang and drunken Weng Huang.


    Then she dissipated into the air. When she appeared again, she was already in her room. Bixuan was relieved to see that Meng Hao came back unharmed. She had always been worried about Meng Hao, but her strength was too low to help Meng Hao.


    The drunkard emperor smiled helplessly, hugged the iron sword emperor and Zifeng, and returned to his room. The iron sword emperor and Zifeng also smiled and returned to their room.

 Chapter 662

    The next morning, Meng Hao left Zuixian building with bixuan, Zifeng and tiejianhuang. Naturally, zuiwenghuang sent Meng Hao to the place of the transmission array.


    "The drunkard emperor, see you later", Meng Hao smiled at the drunkard emperor, and the drunkard emperor also said to Meng Hao, "see you later, Meng Shao.".


    The transmission array glittered, and then Meng Hao and others gradually disappeared. The next moment, Meng Hao and others appeared in xuanyang City, which is also a large city and lively.


    Meng Hao intended to continue to take the transmission array to the confused City, but he suddenly learned that there were some small problems in the transmission array and needed time to repair, so Meng Hao and others had to stop in xuanyang city.


    "Meng Shao, where shall we go first"? The iron sword emperor asked Meng Hao that the transmission array was damaged and needed to be repaired, so they had to stay.


    "Just stroll around first. It''s just my first time to xuanyang city. When we''re almost done, let''s find an inn to rest," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the people to xuanyang city.


    Meng Hao and his colleagues wandered around xuanyang city and found that xuanyang city was much more lively than the boundless City, with countless kinds of vendors.


    "Why are there so many people in front? Let''s go and have a look." bixuan looked at many people gathered there, so she took Meng Hao''s hand and smiled.


    "Since Xuaner wants to have a look, let''s have a look," Meng Hao reached out and scraped bixuan''s nose gently, and then pulled bixuan towards the front.


    Bixuan''s face showed a happy look. Zifeng and the iron sword emperor looked at each other with a smile and followed Meng Hao to the front. Xuanlong mink showed a helpless look, grabbed Meng Hao''s hair, and then transferred to bixuan''s arms to act as a spoiled girl.


    "The token in my hand is the admission token for entering xuanyang pavilion to participate in the auction. Now I want to bid for this token. The reserve price is 100000 four-star Lingyu. The highest price will be obtained, and the top will not be sealed." in the center of the venue surrounded by the crowd, a smart looking man held up a token in his hand and shouted constantly.


    "Xuanyang Pavilion auction"? Meng Hao showed a puzzled look on his face and immediately looked at the iron sword emperor. They only know the nearby cities better here.


    Sure enough, the iron sword emperor saw Meng Hao''s asking eyes, so he smiled and said: "xuanyang Pavilion is a large trading place in xuanyang City, where there are countless treasures, and xuanyang pavilion has a rule that a grand auction will be held every other year, but only members of xuanyang pavilion are eligible to participate".


    After a pause, he said: "however, it is difficult for ordinary martial artists to have the member token of xuanyang Pavilion, so every time the auction is opened, they will issue 100 iron orders in advance, first come, first served. Only martial artists with iron orders can enter xuanyang pavilion to participate in the auction".


    "Oh, I see." Meng Hao smiled with understanding and immediately asked, "what conditions do you need to become a member of xuanyang pavilion?"?


    "If Hui Meng Shao wants to become a member of xuanyang Pavilion, he must spend 3 million four-star spirit jade, and the 3 million four-star spirit jade can only get the silver order. There is a gold order on the silver order, and there is a purple gold order on the gold order. The purple gold order is the most noble, and few people can fall down on the purple gold order", the iron sword emperor explained with a smile. Meng Hao''s face showed a look of thinking.


    "Then let''s go to xuanyang Pavilion and get a gold order to play. Good things will certainly appear at the auction. Maybe there will be reincarnation flowers, xuansoul fruits and unintentional leaves," he said with a slight smile.


    Then the iron sword emperor showed the way. Meng Hao and others walked towards xuanyang Pavilion. It took about half an hour. Meng Hao and they came to the door of xuanyang Pavilion.


    "Young master, what do you want to buy, holy ware, lingjue or Tiancai Dibao, Lingdan?" at this time, a hot woman came over and asked Meng Hao with a smile.


    This hot woman often does reception work, so she still has a good eye for people. At a glance, she can see who is the leader among Meng Hao and others.


    Moreover, Meng Hao wears better clothes with a small array engraved on it. Being able to wear such clothes proves his identity.


    "You have holy ware here. I don''t know whether it''s inferior holy ware or medium holy ware. Can you take me to have a look?" Meng Hao asked with a smile.


    The hot woman was stunned when she heard the speech. She immediately showed a happy face and said with a smile: "if you go back to the childe, there are inferior and middle-grade sacred vessels in our xuanyang Pavilion. I''ll take the childe to have a look and see if there are any you like.".


    Meng Hao nodded, and then the reception maid took Meng Hao and others to the second floor. Compared with the first floor, the second floor was quiet. There were only a few martial artists, and they were all looking at the sacred vessels.


    Meng Hao''s plan is to see if he can find a sword suitable for his own use, and to find some holy wares suitable for bixuan, Zifeng and iron sword emperor.


    Meng Hao killed Wan Jianer who wanted to kill him. Wan Jianer is the son of the leader of Wan Gujian sect. He has rich wealth, including six hundred million four-star Lingyu alone.


    In addition, Meng Hao''s previous seven hundred million four-star spirit jade, so it is said that his hand is only four-star spirit jade, which is full of 13 billion, and the five-star spirit jade is made of four billion. This is a terrible number, so Meng Haogen didn''t care about money.


    Even if it is a middle-grade holy ware, the highest grade is only 12 million four-star spirit jade. Even if you buy ten, it is only 120 million four-star spirit jade.


    "Childe, here are all the inferior and middle-grade holy wares in xuanyang Pavilion. As for the top-grade holy wares and the best holy wares, they are on the third floor, but we must be owned by Jinling of xuanyang pavilion to enter the third floor. Please forgive me, childe," the hot woman smiled at Meng Hao.


    "Xuaner, Zifeng and the iron sword emperor, you three look around to see if there are any holy wares suitable for you. If you like, you can buy them. Don''t be polite to me," Meng Hao said with a smile, in a very generous tone.


    The hot maid''s face showed a shocked look. This was the first time she met such a generous person. Inferior and middle-grade holy wares were optional. She didn''t know whether Meng Hao was installing, but she thought she had enough eyesight, so she believed that Meng Hao really had that strength.


    "Thank you, Meng Shao (childe)". Zifeng and the iron sword emperor were stunned first, and then walked forward to choose their favorite sacred objects. Bixuan held Meng Hao''s arm and said with a smile: "I want you to walk with me, okay?"?


    "Of course, let me walk around with you to see if there are any holy vessels you like," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took bixuan''s small hand and walked forward.


    "Boss, why did you forget me? I want holy ware too", Xuan Longdiao jumped out of bixuan''s arms and said unhappily.


    "How can I let you? You can go and choose the holy ware with Zifeng." Meng Hao patted the small head of Xuanlong mink. Xuanlong mink cheered and immediately swept away in the direction of Zifeng to choose the holy ware.


    Meng Hao and bixuan first looked at the sword shelf, and then went to other sacred ware shelves. The hot maid followed Meng Hao and bixuan and listened to orders at any time.

 Chapter 663

    Meng Hao strolled around with bixuan, and the hot maid was not impatient. From time to time, she explained the origin and background story of those sacred vessels for Meng Hao.


    So Meng Hao was also interested. A moment later, bixuan took a fancy to a long purple sword. It looked very beautiful, and it was also a kind of thin sword used by women. It was very good.


    "I want this sword", bixuan reached out and grabbed the purple long sword in her hand. At that time, the purple sword flickered out, but Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the purple long sword. The purple long sword became much more honest the next moment.


    Buzzing!!!


    The purple long sword made a buzzing sound in bixuan''s hand, as if it was happy. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. This sword is not bad. There has been a birth of Lingzhi. If there is a chance in the future, it may evolve a new Lingzhi to enhance its power.


    Purple scorpion sword is a inferior holy weapon. It was made by Ouyang Xia, the master of sword casting, who forced the animal soul of level 8 soul beast purple spirit Scorpio into it, and then refined it with many precious materials.


    Although it is only a inferior holy weapon, its power is comparable to that of a medium holy weapon. However, there is an important reason why the purple scorpion sword is only a inferior holy weapon because it is difficult to recognize the Lord.


    Once upon a time, a Kendo emperor came to buy the purple scorpion sword. Finally, because he couldn''t recognize the Lord, he gave up the purple scorpion sword and chose other swords.


    "Good sword, Xuaner is very suitable for you. Stay," Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. Others can''t let purple scorpion sword recognize the Lord, but Meng Hao is not in the ranks.


    He understood the two powerful attributes of destruction sword meaning and star sword meaning. The sword meaning is the bane of all swords in the world. Just after he just urged a trace of destruction sword meaning, the purple scorpion sword became more docile.


    He helped bixuan, so there was no problem for ziscorpion sword to recognize the Lord. Bixuan showed a happy expression on her face, and then asked the hot maid behind her.


    "How much is this purple scorpion sword?" the hot maid smiled and said, "Miss Hui, the price of this purple scorpion sword is 1.54 million star spirit jade".


    "Remember first, I''ll check out again after they finish choosing," Meng Hao said with a smile, but just then, a man with a folding fan in his hand came over, followed by two men with big arms and round waist behind him. At a glance, they were people like guards.


    "Chick, can your boyfriend take out 1.5 million? I think you can come with me. I can not only give you this sword, but I can buy you whatever you want. "The man dressed as a scholar looked at BI Xuan with obscene eyes.


    There was a cold look on bixuan''s little face, but before she could speak, the maid standing on Meng Hao''s side said, "young master Yan, this is xuanyang Pavilion. Please pay attention to your tone of voice.".


    "Huh? I pay attention to the tone of my speech. "The man who was called childe Yan by the hot maid showed a sneer and said," as a maid, you dare to talk to me like this. Even if you are in charge, you have to be polite to see me. ".


    Immediately he said, "Hey, hey, why don''t you accompany me tonight? I can consider letting you go. What do you say?".


    The hot maid''s face showed cold frost, but the childe Yan''s identity was more noble. Jiang Yan, the son of Jiang Huai, the vice mayor of xuanyang City, usually did a lot of outrageous things based on his father''s identity background. There were twenty women ruined by him in xuanyang city.


    "Give you a chance to disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences", Meng Hao said faintly. He has his own bottom line, and you can color, but if he exceeds his bottom line, I will be responsible for the consequences regardless of your identity and background.


    "Give me a chance? Ha ha, you dare to talk to me like this. Did you two hear it? The boy said that I should bear the consequences. I want to see what the consequences are. Do you want to bite me? "Jiang Yan laughed, his words were full of ridicule, and the two guards behind him laughed, without paying any attention to Meng Hao.


    The second floor of xuanyang pavilion was quite quiet, but it was stirred by the sudden appearance of Jiang Yan, so the people who were selecting sacred utensils also looked at it one after another. However, no one stood up and spoke. It''s none of my business. I''d like to watch the excitement.


    "Meng Shao (childe), what happened?" Zifeng and the iron sword emperor rushed over and asked.


    "Someone didn''t listen to my advice and wanted to see what the consequences were." Meng Hao showed an evil smile on his face. As soon as his voice fell, the figure of Xuanlong mink came out of Zifeng.


    Poof!!!!


    A black light flashed past. The next moment, blood sprayed out. Everyone looked shocked and looked forward one after another.


    Ah ah!!!


    At this look, all the people present except Meng Hao and others were surprised, because Jiang Yan''s arms were directly broken and his clothes were covered with blood. It seemed that the whole person had become a blood man, lying on the ground and wailing constantly.


    "This is the consequence. I don''t know whether you are satisfied or not," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and then said to the stunned Maid: "please calculate the total amount of my sacred vessels, and then inform your steward or cabinet leader to deal with it.".


    "Oh! OK ", the hot maid took over the purple scorpion sword in Meng Hao''s hand, the cloud bow selected by purple Feng, the inferior holy ware, the yin-yang mirror selected by the iron sword emperor, the black ice ruler selected by the middle holy ware and the Xuanlong mink, and the inferior holy ware.


    "You dare to hurt my young master. I''ll kill you." the two guards also came back and rushed towards Meng Hao recklessly. The terrible spiritual power fluctuated wildly.


    The two guards were just the strength of the king of the realm of creation. Meng Hao didn''t look at them. His destructive sword spread and directly suppressed them.


    "If I''m not honest, I can make you become like your master," Meng Hao said coldly. The two guards were scared to speak. Looking at Meng Hao, their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Childe, you holy wares add up to 14.34 million star spirit jade. Childe, you can give 14 million four star spirit jade," whispered the hot maid, but there was endless worry in her eyes.


    After all, Jiang Yan''s status is more noble. Now he is broken by the beast pet around Meng Hao in xuanyang Pavilion. Jiang Yan''s father, the vice mayor of xuanyang City, will not give up. Although xuanyang Pavilion is not afraid of Jiang Huai, Jiang Huai will not let Meng Hao go.


    "What happened here?" a middle-aged steward came over and asked the maid who was hot. However, when he saw Jiang Yan lying on the ground, his face changed greatly and came directly to Jiang Yan.


    Waving his palm to help Jiang Yan stop his blood, Jiang Yan also recovered at this time and shouted at the middle-aged Steward: "that bastard hurt me. Steward Zhu, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you kill him for my childe quickly?"?


    Steward Zhu turned and looked at Meng Hao. He looked angry and said ruthlessly, "you''re in big trouble. If you''re sensible, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    "Zifeng, I didn''t hear what he said, but I felt a fly barking. Tell him to shut up," Meng Hao pulled his ear with his hand and immediately smiled.


    At the next moment, Zifeng''s figure disappeared around Meng Hao. When he reappeared, he was already around manager Zhu. Then they saw manager Zhu''s body fly upside down, hit the wall and inlaid it. It looked very miserable.


    Zifeng returns to Meng Hao. Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. Whoever dares to help Jiang Yan out today, Meng Hao will kill him, because Jiang Yan has touched Meng Hao''s bottom line, and Meng Hao won''t let him live in the world.


    At this time, more than a dozen people around turned around and sighed that this was the real cow man. Moreover, the guards around him were not simple. It seemed that his identity was not simple. Maybe his background was bigger than Jiang Yan.


    So these people looked forward to it, because what happened here will soon reach the ears of vice mayor Jiang Huai. Jiang Huai will come soon. I don''t know whether Meng Hao can compete with Jiang Huai. You know, Jiang Huai is the second reincarnation and death empero

 Chapter 664

    Meng Hao smiled and looked at Jiang Yan and Zhu steward lying on the ground. Zifeng, iron sword emperor and bixuan stood beside Meng Hao. The Xuan dragon sable fell on Meng Hao''s shoulder and asked suspiciously, "boss, why don''t you kill them directly".


    "The cat has to tease the mouse before eating it. It''s just idle and boring to play." Meng Hao smiled. He was waiting for the arrival of vice mayor Jiang Huai. If Jiang Huai didn''t know what to do, Meng Hao would make him pay a painful price.


    The maid who led Meng Hao to the second floor looked worried. She didn''t know whether the handsome young man had the strength to compete with vice mayor Jiang Huai.


    So he said, "young master, vice mayor Jiang Huai is the emperor of life and death. I think you''d better go first." Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that at this time, the maid who had only met once would say such words.


    In comparison, Meng Hao didn''t reveal his identity, and the purple Phoenix and iron sword emperor around him also restrained their breath, so Jiang Yan must be more noble. At this time, no one dared to talk to Meng Hao for fear of being recognized as Meng Hao''s accomplice by vice mayor Jiang Huai, which would be troublesome.


    It is the so-called crisis that we can see the hearts of the people. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "I don''t know your name yet. Who else is there at home?".


    The hot maid looked stunned on her face. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao would ask her name and who was in her family. However, she was also a well-known maid. She was only stunned for a moment and then came back to her senses.


    "My name is Chen Lu. There is a seven year old sister at home. There is no one else. My sister and I have always been dependent on each other.".


    Meng Hao nodded. It seemed that his family was unfortunate, so he smiled and asked, "how many Lingyu do you give you a month when you are a maid in xuanyang pavilion?".


    Although Chen Lu''s strength is just a king of the realm, her heart is quite good, so Meng Hao will see if she can help her. It''s just a small thing for Meng Hao.


    "If I go back to the childe, my salary is 100 yuan a month. I also have a lot of Commission for buying many holy wares like the childe," Chen Lu explained with a smile, but there is a worried look in her eyes. I''m afraid Jiang Huai, the vice mayor of xuanyang City, has come here with people.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment, smiled and said, "well, if you can trust me, you can take your sister to the Zuixian building in the boundless city to find their landlord. When you give this jade to him, he naturally knows what to do.".


    Although Zuixian building is only a restaurant, it is opened by the drunken Weng emperor. Coupled with Meng Hao''s status, there is no problem in arranging Chen Lu to be a steward in Zuixian building. However, it depends on whether Chen Lu believes in herself first.


    Chen Lu took the jade and looked thoughtful. Meng Hao gave her a very difficult feeling. She wanted to have a strong identity background. If the other party had an attempt, she wouldn''t do so.


    No longer hesitated immediately and said, "thank you, childe Chen Lu. In the evening, I took my sister to Zuixian building in the boundless City, but I don''t know your name.".


    "My name is Meng Hao. When you arrive at Zuixian building, you will hand over the jade to the steward. At that time, the Steward will take you to the landlord. He will arrange your work, and I promise it is much better than you being a maid in xuanyang Pavilion." Meng Hao smiled and said no more. He looked out of xuanyang Pavilion.


    There was a young man in the crowd. When he heard Meng Hao''s name, his pupils tightened, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" the old man beside him asked softly with a puzzled look on his face.


    The young man took the old man back a few steps and looked at Meng Hao. He found that Meng Hao didn''t look at him at all. Then he said cautiously: "yesterday, I heard my father say something, something that happened in the boundless city".


    After a pause, he said: "the three elders of the Li family, one of the strongest families in boundless City, provoked a young man. Later, you were approached by the young man. Even if Li pengman, the leader of the Li family, showed up in person, he invited the drunken Weng Huang, the landlord of Zuixian building, but the drunken Weng Huang was very respectful to the young man, but no one knew the identity background of the young man, However, the third elder of the Li family also fell, and the vein where the third elder of the Li family was located was ordered to be destroyed by the master of the Li family, and the young man who caused this thing was called "Meng Hao".


    After listening to what the young master of his family said, the old man also showed a look of shock. At this time, his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear.


    The young man pondered for a moment, got up and walked towards Meng Hao. Two meters away from Meng Hao, he suddenly hugged his fist and smiled at Meng Hao and said, "I''m so excited to see Meng Shao in xuanyang city in xialiangyi. I don''t know if Meng Shao has time. Can I have a cup of tea at Liang''s house?".


    Many people around are surprised. Young master Liang Yi knows them. The Liang family is also one of the largest families in xuanyang city. Even the Lord of the city master''s house has to give face to the Lord of the Liang family.


    Meng Hao looked at Liang Yi and found that the other party''s eyes were full of fear. He directly guessed that he was not afraid of the leader of the Li family in the boundless city. The story of strongly killing the three elders of the Li family has been spread to xuanyang city and known by the Liang family.


    Xuanyang city is close to the boundless City, and there are many martial artists coming and going. It is normal for the Liang family to know this. In addition, Liang Yi has a good attitude and Meng Hao will not give each other a face.


    Then he smiled and said, "when I''m done with things here, I''ll go to your Liang''s house for tea with brother Liang Yi, but I just don''t know if it will disturb your father.".


    "Meng Shao is polite. If my father knew that Meng Shao promised to visit Liang''s house, he would be very happy." Liang Yi''s face showed an excited look.


    Meng Hao''s actions in the boundless city are enough to prove that his identity is very terrible. Even the drunken king of the six turn perfect life and death emperor is very respectful to him, which is enough to see.


    "After waiting so long, he finally came. It seems that Jiang Huai doesn''t pay much attention to your son," Meng Hao said with a faint smile and looked at Jiang Yan lying on the ground with a ferocious look.


    Jiang Yan smelled Yan''s face and showed a bloodthirsty killing intention. He roared: "my father is coming. You will die today. Later, I will let my father kill you first, then kill those around you, and finally kill your whole family.".


    "If you want to die, let''s send you to die first." Meng Hao showed his killing intention on his face and flicked his fingers. He saw a red flame emerge, directly penetrating Jiang Yan''s eyebrows.


    Meng Hao didn''t intend to kill Jiang Yan, but would destroy his limbs and make him a useless man. However, Jiang Yan just made rude remarks and had touched Meng Hao''s bottom line, so Meng Hao directly killed Jiang Yan.


    Soon Meng Hao and bixuan walked out of xuanyang Pavilion. If they fought with Jiang Huai in xuanyang Pavilion, it would certainly cause huge losses to xuanyang Pavilion. Meng Hao would not do so.


    But just as they walked out of xuanyang Pavilion, Jiang Huai arrived. The speed of the emperor of the realm of life and death was really very fast. "You dare to kill my son and die for me". Jiang Huai was originally in the distance. He just saw Meng Hao kill Jiang Yan. He was very angry for a long time. His speed suddenly increased. When he came to Meng Haoqiang''s void, his magnificent spiritual power surged endlessly, He bombarded Meng Hao directly.


    Meng Hao''s mouth was smiling. Zifeng suddenly took a step, and his momentum increased sharply, which directly blocked Jiang Huai''s attack.


    Jiang Yan is the emperor of life and death, and Zifeng is also the emperor of life and death. Meng Hao sensed Jiang Yan''s strength just now, but it''s only two turns to become the emperor of life and death. Although Zifeng has just entered the realm of life and death for a short time, its essence is Zixiao blood Phoenix. The Phoenix inflammation under its control is extremely terrible. In addition, it''s a perfect level iron sword emperor, There is no big problem with Jiang Huai.

 Chapter 665

    Zifeng has just recovered to the realm of life and death, but the Fengyan she controls is extremely terrible, even less terrible than the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame in Meng Hao''s hand. In addition, the iron sword emperor, who has changed to a perfect level of the realm of life and death, has no problem stopping Jiang Huai.


    However, Meng Hao''s cards are not the two of them. Don''t forget Meng Hao''s reincarnation temple. There are strong people in ancient times in the internal space of the reincarnation temple. They are the backhands left by the reincarnation emperor, just to let their heirs be guarded by strong people.


    The reincarnation temple is divided into eight parts, but if you want the people in the eight parts to help yourself, Meng Hao must show strong strength, and his strength must reach to break the seal left by the reincarnation emperor.


    Among them, only the people of the war department were not very strong at that time. The strength of the people in the other seven departments was extremely strong. However, after so many years, their strength has gradually regressed. Only after Meng Hao subdued them will they gradually recover their strength.


    Long ago, Meng Hao accepted the hundred battles in the war department. The talent of hundred battles is very good. He can be received by the reincarnation emperor as the characters in the reincarnation temple. He must have no talent.


    After such a long time of cultivation, the strength of Baizhan has also improved by leaps and bounds. Now it is the emperor of three turns to complete the realm of life and death. There is no problem for Baizhan to deal with Jiang Huai.


    In addition, Yuan Xu in the War Department was also subdued by Meng Hao. Yuan Xu''s strength is much stronger than hundred wars. Five turns into the emperor of life and death, which is Meng Hao''s bottom card.


    "Two kings"? Jiang Huai''s face showed a shocked look, which was also very ugly. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be guarded by the emperor. The identity of the person who can let the emperor follow must be not simple.


    However, Aizi died in the hands of Meng Hao. Although Jiang Huai knew that Meng Hao''s identity was not simple, he still chose to avenge his Aizi.


    The murderous intention emerged and roared: "even the two of them can''t stop me today. I''ll kill you and bury my son.".


    Immediately, the terrible spiritual power gathered and surged towards the purple Phoenix and the iron sword emperor. At this time, their faces were also gradually dignified. Although the purple Phoenix surpassed the existence of the emperor in those years, at this time, it only turned into the strength of life and death, and they must go all out.


    However, Meng Hao smiled and said, "you two stand back and I''ll try to turn two into the emperor of life and death". At the next moment, Meng Hao''s momentum increased sharply, directly broke through the boundary of life and death and reached the strength of turning one into the emperor of life and death.


    At this time, Meng Hao opened the fire spirit form, and then urged the integration of the avatar Lei Yan and the avatar Yan fire. The two avatars were integrated. Even Meng Hao was just able to do this step.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao has blood flowing on his arm and blood spilling on his mouth. This is because Meng Hao''s body can''t bear such a powerful force. However, Meng Hao directly runs the reincarnation Sutra and converts that powerful force, so there''s no big problem.


    "Xuaner, you and Zifeng, the iron sword emperor go back and wait," Meng Hao smiled at bixuan. Bixuan nodded when she heard the speech, then swept towards Zifeng and retreated with Zifeng and the iron sword emperor.


    Xuanlong mink also fell on bixuan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I seldom see the boss doing his best. I''m afraid the boss has used his best this time. The old guy named Jiang Huai is going to be unlucky.".


    He has been with Meng Hao for some time, so he knows Meng Hao''s many cards. If Meng Hao is serious, Xuanlong mink thinks Jiang Huai is not Meng Hao''s opponent at all.


    Bixuan was worried. Jiang Huai''s strength was much stronger than Wan Jianer. She didn''t know whether Meng Hao could cope. She was worried about Meng Hao''s injury, but she couldn''t help at all.


    Zifeng comforted softly, "childe will be fine. If something happens, the iron sword emperor and I will do it at the first time. Don''t worry, miss Xuaner.".


    The iron sword emperor comforted. Bixuan''s face was much better. She had been with Meng Hao for so long and knew Meng Hao very well. Meng Hao never did anything uncertain.


    "What a strong power, good," Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and a satisfied look appeared in his eyes. The power of the emperor of life and death was really strong.


    Immediately Meng Hao stretched out his palm. There was a purple flame on his left hand. It was the purple Xuanling flame that woke up from a deep sleep. There was a thunder flash on his right hand. It was the divine wing Tianlei obtained from the Tianlong temple.


    This is the first time Meng Hao has used Skyfire and xuanlei together. After all, Meng Hao will not be careless when dealing with those who turn small into the emperor of life and death.


    "Zixuan Lingyan, yanxuan kill"!!!


    "Shenyi Tianlei, Lei Yi cut"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The purple Xuan spirit flame flashed out, directly penetrated the void and shrouded Jiang Huai, emitting terrible pressure.


    On the other side, the sky thunder turned into a blue thunder wing. The thunder wing tens of feet in size radiated terrible energy fluctuations, and then fell towards Jiang Huai.


    "What is this? What a terrible momentum!" Jiang Huai''s eyes burst out with a shocked look. Although he is the emperor of life and death, the two magical things between heaven and earth, sky fire and xuanlei, are extremely precious. He has never seen them at all.


    "Shadow throne"!!!


    At this time, Jiang Huai didn''t dare to underestimate Meng Hao. He directly waved his palm and summoned the throne he controlled. The shadow and profound meaning of 70% of the realm emerged, and his momentum gradually improved.


    Then a pure energy emerged from the throne and poured into Jiang Huai''s body. A mysterious seal appeared on Jiang Huai''s hand, and the momentum of terror went up and down behind him.


    "Shadow covers the sky"!!!


    The terrible dark big hand appeared, covered the sky, exuded terrible pressure, and then slowly raised it to block Meng Hao''s two attacks.


    Boom!!!


    Zixuan spirit flame and divine wing sky thunder fell on the dark black hand and burst into a roar. Immediately, there were cracks on the dark black hand.


    Click to wipe!!!


    Then the crack was full of dark black hands and broke away. Jiang Huai''s body retreated dozens of steps before slowly stopping. The shadow throne in the sky was trembling and obviously suffered some trauma.


    Jiang Huai''s face was ugly. He unexpectedly fell into a disadvantage in the just fight. At this time, the two attacks hit again. He had to mobilize the shadow spiritual power in his body to rush towards the sky to block the other party''s two attacks.


    Boom!!!


    Although Zixuan Lingyan and Shenyi Tianlei were powerful, Meng Hao did not fully use their power, so they dissipated in Jiang Huai''s resistance.


    "Little Lord, let me do it. Don''t hurt yourself." in the internal space of the reincarnation temple, Yuan Xu transmitted a message to Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao''s body was permeated with blood, which was obviously suffering the damage brought by that great force.


    "It''s okay, I can hold on," Meng Hao replied with a smile. Yuan Xu is his hidden card. He believes that heaven and earth will easily let him go, so he should keep his card to deal with them.


    Immediately, his hands were sealed, and there was a golden light on his body. He directly urged the Dragon formula, and the terrible momentum went up and down. At this time, he could fully grasp the soaring power.

 Chapter 666

    Meng Hao urged the Dragon formula. With the help of reincarnation Sutra, Meng Hao gradually suppressed the crazy spiritual power in his body and immediately looked forward.


    Jiang Huai''s face was also quite embarrassed at this time. He was a real Er Zhuan who became the emperor of the realm of life and death. He was hurt by a divine king warrior in the middle of the realm of God.


    It''s really a shame. At this time, Jiang Huai''s eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of killing intention. Now his son has died in Meng Hao''s hands, so he must fight with Meng Hao to the end.


    The strength of the other party is not very strong, but the combat effectiveness of the other party is very strong, and it is strong and some terrible, so we must destroy the other party today, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huai mobilized all the spiritual power in his body, and then waved his palm. The shadow spiritual power surged and shrouded towards Meng Hao.


    "Shadow sky"!!!


    The next moment, Meng Hao and Jiang Huai''s world was shrouded in darkness. This is Jiang Huai''s card, a relatively strong card.


    It can be said that Jiang Huai is the master in this dark world. He can control life and death, but he underestimates Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a cold color. When the shadow fell, a very mysterious seal appeared on his hand, and then the thunder filled the void.


    "Broken"!!!


    The thunder light flashed out, directly breaking the world shrouded in the shadow sky, and Meng Hao''s figure slowly floated between heaven and earth.


    "Thunder is silent in the world"!!!


    Then Meng Hao showed a powerful holy skill, which is a inferior holy skill. He saw three lightning balls emerge on Meng Hao''s palm, emitting a very afraid momentum.


    "Fall"!!!


    Meng Hao''s words were like gold, and his low cheers sounded slowly. He saw three lightning balls directly break through the obstacles of the void and come to Jiang Huai''s head, trying to suppress his town.


    "This is holy art"? Jiang Huai''s face showed a shocked look. He didn''t expect that Meng Hao still had the holy skill in his hand, and the other party was proficient in it. The terrible momentum made him uneasy.


    At this moment, Jiang Huai had the idea of running away, but he knew that if he could not decide the victory or defeat with Meng Hao today, it would not be over, and I''m afraid the rest of their yuan family would also be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Huai had to harden his head. He saw that the shadow spiritual power on him became stronger. The shadow throne suspended in the air also broke out crazily, constantly gathering energy in Jiang Huai''s hands.


    "Shadow startling gun"!!!


    The energy of terror gathered in his hands. As his palm slowly opened, when Yin FA fell, a dark black long gun appeared between his hands.


    The body of the dark black long gun has dark gold lines, which constitutes a beautiful picture. When you look closely, it is actually a dark black tiger.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Jiang Huaishi displayed his own life magic power. He saw a dark long gun flying out directly and blowing away at the suppressed lightning ball.


    Everywhere along the way, the space is hissing, and the speed is very fast. From a distance, this dark black long gun turns into a roaring dark giant tiger. The tiger''s power radiates and fills the void.


    At this time, at the top of the attic of xuanyang Pavilion, an old man stood quietly, and there was a white haired boy beside him. The boy exuded an extremely terrible momentum. He was a strong man at the level of perfection in the realm of God.


    "Qiu''er, what do you think of xuanwang Meng Hao"? The old man looked at the white haired boy and asked with a smile. At this time, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Grandpa, xuanwang Meng Hao is very strong. I''m not his opponent," the white haired boy truthfully replied. Although Meng Hao is only the medium-term strength of tongshenjing, his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of erzhuan Xiaocheng into the emperor of life and death. Such combat effectiveness can no longer be comparable to him.


    The white haired boy''s name is Sikong yeqiu. He was born in the Sikong family, a famous ancient family. The old man in front of him is the supreme elder of the Sikong family, named Sikong Sheng. He is a super strong man of the older generation.


    The six islands are the most famous in the ice Xuan sea area, but many of them are not weak, and some of them are not much worse than the six islands. Sikong family is one of them.


    "Qiu''er, you are the young generation of our Sikong family with the best talent and all the hopes of our Sikong family, but our Sikong family also has many enemies who don''t want to annex our Sikong family all the time." the old face of Sikong Saint showed a helpless look.


    After a pause, he said, "I sent you to Canglong mountain and tiancang cave to practice, just to make you grow up quickly. After so many years, you really didn''t disappoint me.".


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will try my best to cultivate and protect everything of our Sikong family. I will never let others get involved," said the white haired young Sikong Yihua in a deep voice, with a firm look on his face.


    Si Kongsheng smiled happily and said with a smile, "qiu''er, you have done well. You have become one of the December in the sky cave at a young age. This is the result of your efforts.".


    After a pause, he said: "but that''s not enough. You also need partners, that is, helpers. There is a very good candidate in front of you. His identity background is very mysterious. Even the best spies of our family can''t find out his real background. They only know that he is a disciple of the inner valley of Chiyue Valley, and his Valley leader LAN Chifeng attaches great importance to him.".


    "Grandpa, do you mean to let me make friends with xuanwang Meng Hao"? Sikong Yehua''s face showed a thoughtful look and immediately whispered.


    "Yes, according to my news from Laide, Meng Hao''s destination this time is our Bingxuan sea area. It seems that he needs to go to Bingxuan sea area to find something, but he can''t find out what he wants, so you go to make friends with him, and then take him to Bingxuan sea area. In addition, you need to make friends with him with your heart and sincerely make friends with him," Sikong Sheng whispered, Although he didn''t find out Meng Hao''s real background, he knew that Meng Hao''s identity was not as simple as that of the inner Valley disciple of the Red Moon Valley, but might come from those hidden forces in the spirit heaven region.


    Lingtian region is a terrible place. The forces in it are all hidden forces, which will not appear in the sight of the living people. However, if they show up, it will definitely cause the vibration of the whole Wulin continent.


    "I understand, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I know what to do," said Sikong Yehua softly. He immediately looked down at the battlefield and wondered, "Grandpa, do you think Meng Hao can kill Jiang Huai? Why don''t you help him?"?


    Sikong Sheng slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "take your time, qiu''er. Jiang Huai will not be Meng Hao''s opponent, but I don''t know whether Meng Hao can kill Jiang Huai, but it''s impossible for Jiang Huai to run with me.".


    ... Meng Haogen didn''t know that at the top of the attic of xuanyang Pavilion, an old and a major general could see every move below clearly. At this time, Meng Haogen was trying his best to urge three lightning balls to suppress Jiang Huai.


    Jiang Huai also tried his best to urge the shadow to rush towards Meng Hao. His momentum was also very strong. He was worthy of being the emperor of life and death. It was really not simple.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the void. They wanted to see who was better. Was it Jiang Huai, the emperor of life and death, or Meng Hao, who had a lot of means and terrible combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 667

    Boom!!!


    The three lightning light balls fell downward in a triangular shape, and the dark giant tiger sent out a bloodthirsty breath and hit the three lightning light balls.


    All of a sudden, an amazing roar broke out, and the whole sky was shrouded in thick explosion afterwaves, spreading in all directions.


    Sikong Sheng''s face at the top of the attic of xuanyang Pavilion showed a helpless look. His palm waved gently, and his terrible spiritual power surged, which directly blocked the sky, otherwise it would certainly cause huge casualties.


    And he is also the head of xuanyang Pavilion. Can xuanyang Pavilion be destroyed? Naturally, he wants to protect the safety of xuanyang Pavilion and can''t let him have the slightest damage.


    Sikong Sheng is an existence beyond the realm of life and death. It''s easy to block the void. It''s just a small effort.


    Poof!!!!


    At the center of the explosion, a figure flew out. Everyone looked ahead and found that the figure flying out was Meng Hao.


    Hey!!!


    Many people sighed. It seems that Meng Hao was slightly defeated by Jiang Huai in the end. Jiang Huai is worthy of becoming the emperor of life and death. The vice mayor of xuanyang city is really powerful.


    Cough!!!


    Meng Hao coughed twice, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Zifeng, iron sword emperor and bixuan changed their faces. They came from a distance and looked at Meng Hao with worry.


    "Is there anything wrong? Where did you hurt?" bixuan looked anxious and grabbed a white handkerchief to wipe the blood from Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "It''s all right. Just rest for a day or two," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he was injured, it wasn''t too serious. He just urged the incarnation of heaven and earth. The fusion of the two incarnations was a little overloaded.


    "Go and see if Jiang Huai is dead. If he is not dead, bring him to me." Meng Hao smiled at the iron sword emperor. Although he was hurt just now, it was lighter than Jiang Huai.


    "OK, Meng Shao", the iron sword emperor whispered. At this time, the iron sword emperor looked more respectful than before, because Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness made him afraid.


    Then the iron sword emperor walked towards the dusty center in front of him. A moment later, he came out with a man covered with blood, ragged clothes and unable to see his face clearly, and threw him in front of Meng Hao.


    At this time, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Just now, they thought that Meng Hao and Jiang Huai were competing. The best result was that Jiang Huai was slightly better.


    But the final result is that Meng Hao is even better. Although the person in the iron sword emperor''s hand can''t see clearly, everyone present knows that Jiang Huai is undoubtedly.


    The two turned into the emperor of life and death was so miserable. Just looking at his current appearance, we can see how powerful and devastating the other party has suffered. Many people have a look of fear in their hearts.


    At this time, many people look at Meng Hao with a look of fear, which is the respect and fear of the strong.


    "Haven''t you come out yet, Lord of the city", Meng Hao looked at somewhere in the void and smiled.


    A light sigh came from the void, and soon a tall, middle-aged man with a great atmosphere appeared, which surprised everyone, because the man appeared was the Lord of xuanyang city.


    "Meng Shao, you can come to our xuanyang city. It''s really a splendid xuanyang city." the first sentence of the master of xuanyang City surprised many martial artists present.


    You should know that the Lord of xuanyang city thinks he is the emperor of life and death at the beginning of five turns. Even the leaders of some super forces dare not underestimate such strength. At this time, he is so respectful to Meng Hao. What strength is Meng hao.


    "The city Lord is polite," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately looked at Jiang Huai lying on the ground and said coldly, "if you want to blame, it''s your baby son who touched my bottom line, and you shot me indiscriminately. You can''t blame me.".


    After a pause, he said, "let me give you the last ride. Remember not to provoke me again in the next life." immediately a purple flame swept out and pierced Jiang Huai''s eyebrows.


    The emperor of the realm of life and death died in Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao waved his palm and directly put away Jiang Huai''s storage ring. Then he smiled and said, "Lord, I have to heal, so I''ll leave first.".


    The voice fell down, hugged the Lord of xuanyang City, and walked outside with bixuan, Zifeng and the iron sword emperor. He had checked out all the holy wares he had bought before.


    However, at this time, the two figures slowly emerged and appeared in front of Meng Hao and others. Meng Hao frowned. The sudden appearance of the two people made him wonder whether the other party was from the yuan family.


    "Young man, you are very nice, but you have provoked the yuan family. The yuan family will not let you go easily, so let my grandson Sikong Yehua send you away," the old man said with a smile. The people who suddenly appeared were Sikong Sheng and Sikong Yehua who were standing at the top of the attic of xuanyang Pavilion.


    Sikong Yehua hugged his fist and said, "the reputation of xuanwang Meng Hao really deserves its name. Today, it''s even stronger than rumors. I don''t know if I can make friends with you.".


    At this time, Sikong Yehua''s eyes were full of sincerity. Meng Hao looked at Sikong Yehua, then hugged Sikong Sheng and said, "younger generation, Meng Hao has seen Sikong Sheng.".


    Si Kongsheng looked stunned on his face and immediately asked with a slight smile, "you know me. It seems that you are not low in the Red Moon Valley. If you can know my identity, you should know the blue jade ancestor.".


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t explain anything. Instead, he smiled at Sikong Yehua and said, "brother Yehua, you are familiar with Bingxuan sea area. I''m going to Bingxuan sea area. Please take me to Bingxuan sea area at that time.".


    When he was in the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao consulted with the blue jade ancestor about the power of the ice Xuan sea area, as well as the strong ones who are not inferior to the blue jade ancestor, among which Sikong Sheng is a super strong one.


    Meng Hao, a member of the Sikong family, also knows something. Moreover, Meng Hao really needs the help of a team familiar with Bingxuan sea area this time. Sikong Yehua is a good choice.


    Meng Hao also knows something about Sikong Ye Hua. The young leader of Sikong family has lived in Canglong mountain and tiancang cave since childhood. Later, after his own efforts and cultivation, he became one of the December of tiancang cave and achieved perfect strength in the realm of God.


    Although its own strength is at the level of perfection of tongshenjing, its combat effectiveness is also very strong. It is said that it has fought against the emperor of life and death, and has achieved good results regardless of top and bottom.


    "Young man, if you have anything to do in the future, tell Ye Hua that Ye Hua will help you. I''ll go first if I have something else to do," said Sikong Sheng with a smile, and soon his body slowly disappeared into the void.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao smiled at Sikong Yehua, and then took the people away from the xuanyang Pavilion, but at this time, Meng Hao was stopped again.


    "Brother Meng, I think you have some injuries. How about going to Liang''s house for rest? I promise no one will disturb you." Liang Yi is the one who blocks Meng Hao. He also wants to make friends with Meng Hao.


    Besides, he knows Sikong Yehua. He should know that Sikong Yehua is famous in the ice Xuan sea area. Now even Sikong Yehua knows Meng Hao, which is enough to see Meng Hao''s identity background.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go to Liang''s house. Brother Liang is bothered." Liang Yi hurriedly said don''t bother, and then the party robbed Liang''s house.


    The Lord of xuanyang city looked at this scene and showed a helpless look. Meng Hao''s identity can''t be provoked. This time, Jiang Huai provoked a person who can''t compete, and he deserved to fall.

 Chapter 668

    Meng Hao and others lived in the Liang family for three full days. The Liang family treated Meng Hao and others as important guests. Before leaving, Meng Hao smiled and said to Liang Yi, "thank you for entertaining these three days. If you have anything in the future, you can go to Haotian pavilion to find me.".


    After leaving this sentence, Meng Hao left the Liang family with bixuan, Zifeng and the iron sword emperor. No, this time there was another person around Meng Hao, Sikong Yehua, the young master of the Sikong family.


    "Let''s see if there is a ship going to sea. It has been delayed for a long time. We can''t delay any more." Meng Hao and them set foot on the transmission array and appeared in the psychedelic city.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to stay. After all, he was delayed for several days in boundless city and xuanyang City, so Meng Hao wanted to see if there was a boat going to sea today.


    The only way to go to Bingxuan sea area is to take a boat through the confusion sea. Even the emperor of life and death and even the strong Saint Zunjing dare not say to directly step into the confusion sea.


    There are many hidden prohibitions and powerful sea animals in the confused sea. Therefore, if you want to pass through the confused sea, you can only take a boat leading to the ice Xuan sea area.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and his men came to the port and happened to see a big ship about to set sail. There was a big flag on the ship with the word "Canglong" written on it.


    The Canglong chamber of Commerce has a strong background. You can guess from its name that the Canglong chamber of Commerce has something to do with the vault cave on the Canglong mountain in the ice Xuan sea area.


    Yes, the Canglong chamber of commerce is also very powerful. They transport the things from the Xuantian region to the Bingxuan sea area, and then buy some specialties from the Bingxuan sea area, and then transport them back to the Xuantian region. This is a huge profit.


    "Master Ye Hua, you want to go back to the ice Xuan sea area". When Meng Hao and his crew were ready to board the ship, a middle-aged man came from a distance. He looked like the steward of the Canglong chamber of Commerce.


    "About executives, my friend Meng Hao and I want to go back to the ice Xuan sea area with me. I don''t know if there is a place on the ship," said Sikong Yehua with a smile, pointing to Meng Hao nearby.


    "Mr. Meng Hao, I''m Gao long, the steward of Canglong chamber of Commerce. Since you''re a friend of young master Ye Hua, I''ll take you to the high seat," the senior executive hugged Meng Hao and said with a smile.


    "Then Lao Gao will be in charge." Meng Hao also smiled and saluted. The other party would take them to the high seat only in the face of Sikong Yehua. Naturally, he had to thank them.


    Otherwise, if Meng Hao doesn''t reveal his identity, I''m afraid he will have to go to an ordinary seat. In fact, Meng Hao doesn''t care too much. The advanced seat is just better.


    "Please, young master Ye Hua and childe Meng Hao", the senior executives put their attitude very low. The forces behind their Canglong chamber of commerce are Canglong mountain and qiongcang cave, while Sikong Ye Hua is one of the December in qiongcang cave, and his status is noble.


    Sikong Yehua''s attitude towards Meng Hao is also very polite, so the executives have regarded Meng Hao as a person with the same identity as Sikong Yehua, so they will lower their attitude.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked into the cabin with Si Kong, Ye Hua and Bi Xuan. The senior manager took them to the high seat.


    In fact, the so-called high-level seat is a separate private room. At the same time, there is a delicious food supply, and you can see the scenery outside. It''s very good, but if you want to take a high-level seat, you first need a lot of spiritual jade, and then you have to be distinguished.


    Ordinary people who want to take a high seat must pay a lot of money. Meng Hao learned about the cost of taking a boat before.


    Senior seats, such as a five-person private room like Meng Hao, need 1.4 million star spirit jade, but Sikong Yehua is also here. Senior executives don''t dare to ask for more. They only accept 500000 four-star spirit jade.


    Meng Hao didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t have much else, that is, there were more Lingyu. There were billions of four-star Lingyu alone.


    "Young Ye Hua, young master Meng Hao, if you have anything to do, please tell your maid Hou outside. Later, the maid will bring you some spiritual fruits and other food. I''ll leave first." the senior executive is boxing. As the steward of Canglong chamber of Commerce and the person in charge of the ship, he has a lot of things.


    "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about us." Sikong Yihua waved his hand and smiled. The senior executive made another plea, and then left the private room.


    "Brother Meng, isn''t it good here?" Sikong Yehua chuckled. Since he wants to make friends with Meng Hao, he should make friends as a brother. After several days of contact, Sikong Yehua also knows Meng Hao and knows that Meng Hao is a person worthy of making friends.


    "Well, very good," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he put his hands behind his head, leaned back on the couch and closed his eyes. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Before long, there was a knock on the door outside. Sikong Yehua said that he came in. Three maids came in with a tray. There were some spiritual fruits in the tray, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    At the same time, there are ten bottles of xuanbing spirits and ten bottles of rejuvenation wine. These wines alone are worth 44000 star spirit jade. I''m afraid the combined value of those spirit fruits has exceeded 500000.


    In fact, there are not so many things. The executive specially ordered the maid to have more xuanbing spirits and rejuvenation wine for Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua. Even there are a lot more spiritual fruits.


    "The senior management is intentional," said Sikong Yehua with a smile on his face. He was quite satisfied with the senior management. If there are any difficulties in the senior management in the future, he can help.


    "Wow, I want to drink this." the Xuanlong mink, who was sleeping in Meng Hao''s arms, jumped out directly, fell on the table and pointed to the xuanbing liquor. Saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You are greedy," Meng Hao opened his eyes and looked at the helpless way of Xuanlong mink. Then he opened a bottle of xuanbing liquor and handed it to Xuanlong mink. Xuanlong mink began to drink with the bottle in his arms.


    "Zifeng, the iron sword emperor, you two are also sitting. After following me for so long, don''t you know my character? Don''t be so formal." Meng Hao looked at the Zifeng and the iron sword emperor standing beside him and said helplessly.


    "Yes, Meng Shao (childe)", Zifeng and tiejianhuang responded at the same time, and then sat down. They really know some of Meng Hao''s character and treat them very well. They don''t treat them as subordinates at all.


    "Do it yourself, don''t I have to feed you"? Meng Hao looked at Zifeng, Sikong Yehua, bixuan and the iron sword emperor. They didn''t have the sense to do it, so they couldn''t help saying something helpless.


    "Then I''m not polite," Sikong Yehua laughed. Then he grabbed a spiritual fruit and ate it. The other hand picked up a bottle of rejuvenation wine and drank it.


    Zifeng and tiejianhuang also smiled, and then began to hide those spiritual fruits and rejuvenation wine.


    "Promise, Xuaner, here you are." Meng Hao took a spiritual fruit and handed it to bixuan, who was snuggling next to him. Bixuan took the spiritual fruit with a red face and hid it, with a happy look in her eyes.


    Meng Hao also opened a bottle of rejuvenation wine and looked at the scenery outside the window. The ship had set sail and was very fast.


    Although the confused sea is dangerous, with many prohibitions and powerful sea animals, its scenery is also very beautiful. Even Meng Hao is amazed at the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 669

    Meng Hao and others sat in the luxurious private room, laughing and talking about some things. They had almost eaten the spiritual fruit on the table, but there were still three bottles of xuanbing spirits left.


    "I still have some delicious fruits here. Let''s hide them." Sikong Yehua took some fragrant fruits from the storage ring and put them in the fruit plate.


    "Oh? It''s good. Let''s have a collection. "Meng Hao grabbed a white fruit and began to eat it. Meng Hao has never seen this fruit, but it''s very delicious.


    There are many such fruits on the back mountain of Sikong family. They can relieve fatigue. They are very good. They are usually used to entertain distinguished guests.


    "Eh, that''s the Black Hawk emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest. They are also on this ship." Sikong Yehua looked out of the window and looked surprised.


    The black eagle emperor''s body is the dark black eagle. Now it is the medium-term strength of level 9. It is equivalent to the fourth reincarnation of human martial arts. Now it is the elder of Yanguang mansion.


    Yanguang mansion is also a force in Bingxuan sea area. It can be regarded as a first-class force. It has some reputation and is very good.


    Taoist Qingxian is the vice president of the Castle Peak Hospital. He has become the king of the realm of life and death. The Castle Peak Hospital also has a good reputation in the ice Xuan sea area, which is not inferior to the Yanguang mansion.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, as if something was coming towards this side, breaking the momentum of ten thousand horses.


    "No, it''s the sea beast that attacked the ship of the Canglong chamber of Commerce." Sikong Yehua showed a dignified look on his face and immediately said in a deep voice, "brother Meng, let''s go out and have a look".


    "Well, Zifeng, you stay here with Xuaner. I''ll go and have a look with the iron sword emperor and brother Ye Hua," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Bixuan''s strength is worse. If sea animals really attack the ships of the Canglong chamber of Commerce, there will be an earth shaking war. Meng Hao doesn''t trust bixuan.


    Zifeng also has the strength of the emperor of human life and death. With her around bixuan, Meng Hao can rest assured. As for himself, there''s nothing wrong. If he can''t, let yuan Xu come out.


    Yuan Xu has the strength of wuzhuan Dacheng life and death realm. Even the sea animals at the level of wuzhuan perfection may not be his opponent, so Meng Haogen didn''t worry.


    "Be careful yourself", bixuan showed a worried look on her pretty face. Although you know Meng Hao has many cards, she is still worried.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry," Meng Hao smiled reassuringly at bixuan, and then walked out of the private room with the iron sword emperor and Sikong Yehua.


    At this time, many people stood outside the cabin, among which the black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist were the strongest. They stood in front of the crowd and stared at the void in the distance.


    "What happened to the executives? Did sea animals attack us?" Sikong Yehua happened to see the executives coming with dignified faces, so he asked softly.


    The senior executive sighed when he heard the speech: "it''s the Tianhai dragon Jiao of the sea beast family. A few days ago, our chamber of Commerce caught a young Tianhai dragon Jiao, so they came to revenge.".


    "Be careful, you two. The black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest are trying to find a way," the senior executive sighed, then hugged his fist and left.


    "Brother Meng, Tianhai Longjiao ranks fifth among the sea beasts. He has extremely powerful power and strong water control ability, which is difficult to deal with," said Sikong Yehua, with a dignified face.


    "It''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Isn''t there still the black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest?" Meng Hao said with a smile. As long as the Tianhai dragon Jiao with level 9 peak strength doesn''t arrive, there should be no big problem.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just then, a woman in a white dress swept into the air, hugged the black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest and said, "the two elders are no more worried. The person sent by Tianhai Longjiao this time is their second leader, Zijiao".


    "Oh? It turned out to be fairy Xinying. Since fairy Xinying said so, I don''t have to worry. Although Zijiao has the strength equivalent to the emperor of five turn perfect life and death, it should be no problem for me and the black eagle emperor to stop him, "Taoist Qingxian smiled at fairy Xinying.


    The black eagle emperor''s face also showed a smile of relief. Only Zijiao, the second leader of the Tianhai Longjiao family, was not afraid.


    "Who is she"? Meng Hao showed a puzzled look on his face, and then whispered to Sikong Yehua. Just now, Meng Hao saw the attitude of the black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest. The sudden appearance of a woman in a long white dress was not simple.


    Sikong Yehua smiled and said, "she is Wu Xinying, the saint of Lingxin island. She is called Xinying Fairy". Sikong Yehua knows more about some people in the ice Xuan sea area.


    He continued: "Lingxin island is one of the six islands in Bingxuan sea area. It is also the most unfathomable and weird".


    "Why is it weird"? Meng Hao doubted that he knew the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area. Lingxin island is one of the six islands, but Meng Hao didn''t know anything about Lingxin island.


    "Well, there are twelve saints in Lingxin island. New saints will be elected every 20 years, but before selecting new saints, these twelve saints need to leave Lingxin island and go to all continents to find men with extraordinary talents, and they also need men who can make them move.".


    "After the selection, they need to take their favorite man back to Lingxin island to participate in the battle for the island owner. The winner will inherit everything of Lingxin island and become a new island owner".


    "So good"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. If he could become a new island owner, he could control everything of Lingxin island. Lingxin island is one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area, with strong heritage, no less than the ten super forces in the Xuantian sea area.


    Sikong Yehua sighed: "although it sounds good, after becoming the leader of Lingxin Island, you must cultivate the holy skill of Zhendao. If you don''t succeed in cultivation, you will grow old and die in 20 years.".


    "Is the holy skill of Lingxin Island false"? Meng Hao had some doubts, because the selected people were gifted people, and they failed to practice, so it can only be said that the holy skill of Lingxin Island town is false.


    "It''s not fake. Two people on Lingxin island have successfully practiced the holy art of Zhendao. One of them is the Lingxin old man who founded Lingxin island. He is the holy emperor of Lingxin, one of the twelve strong men in ancient times.


    The other is huanlingzi. He was the second person who successfully practiced the holy art of Zhendao after the holy emperor of Lingxin. At that time, Lingxin island was the existence of the overlord of ice Xuan sea area, but later, huanlingzi disappeared and Lingxin Island gradually declined, which made the other five islands later occupy the top, forming the theory of "six islands".


    "I see. It seems that Lingxin island also has many stories," Meng Hao said with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, fairy Xinying''s eyes fell on Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua. Sikong Yehua''s face changed slightly. The next moment, fairy Xinying walked slowly towards this side.


    "Hello, fairy Xinying. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great honor," said Sikong Yehua with a smile, but he said it was an honor, but he wanted to leave here right away.


    "Little woman Wu Xinying has seen the childe. I don''t know what to call him"? Fairy Xinying ignored Sikong Yehua and saluted Meng haoyingying.


    Meng Hao whispered with a smile: "fairy Xinying is welcome. My name is Meng Hao. I''m a nobody". Si kongyehua doesn''t want to provoke fairy Xinying, and Meng Hao doesn''t want to provoke her.

 Chapter 670

    Fairy Xinying looked at Meng Hao. A touching smile appeared on her beautiful little face and said with a light smile: "young master Meng is too modest. The name of King Xuan is like thunder. The little woman knows when she is in the ice Xuan sea area".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that his reputation had spread to the ice Xuan sea area. It seems that what he did on the East Xuan continent and what happened in the dark place came out.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t intend to say anything more about it. At this time, there were many powerful figures over the confused sea. They all came from the Tianhai dragon Jiao group, which ranked fifth among the sea beasts.


    "Leader Zijiao, I wonder why you led so many people of Tianhai dragon Jiao family here?"? Taoist Qingxian held the white dust in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Hum, the Canglong chamber of Commerce has caught our young master. My purpose here today is to save the young master. Who dares to block me? Don''t blame me for being impolite." Zijiao showed a cold look on his face and didn''t pay any attention to Taoist Qingxian.


    "Zijiao, your tone is a little too big. I''ll see what you can do to say such words," said the black eagle emperor coldly.


    "It''s the Black Hawk emperor. Since you want to see what I can do, let you see the strength of our Tianhai dragon dragon family", Zijiao sneered, waved his palm and ordered to drink: "brothers, give me all my strength to attack the ships of the Canglong chamber of Commerce and let them see our strength".


    Ho ho!!!


    The roar of time roared and spread. Many people of the Tianhai dragon family behind Zijiao rushed frantically towards the front, and the terrible spiritual power raged.


    "Xuanwang, are you interested in seeing who killed more of the Tianhai dragon Jiaos?" fairy Xinying looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile.


    Although the people of the Tianhai Longjiao family launched an offensive, Xinying fairy didn''t worry at all, because there were many strong people on the ship of the Canglong chamber of Commerce, so there was no big problem in blocking the attack of the Tianhai Longjiao family.


    "Not interested", Meng Hao said with a smile. He was really not interested. The people of Tianhai Longjiao family were blocked by other martial artists, and he didn''t need to fight at all.


    It takes strength to make a move. Meng Hao doesn''t want to waste his strength casually. He''d better look at it quietly.


    But just then, Zijiao sneered and said, "Shishan, why don''t you let your people wait for you?" they all glanced at Zijiao and didn''t know what he meant.


    Only Meng Hao and Xinying fairy showed a clear look, because Meng Hao had just noticed the hidden people. They hid perfectly with the help of the confused sea.


    As for how Xinying fairy found Duan doubt, Meng Hao didn''t know. At this time, Xinying fairy Jiao smiled and said, "it''s no good if xuanwang doesn''t do it this time. It''s better to compare with me.".


    Suddenly dozens of figures appeared. The leader was a man no weaker than Zijiao. His origin was also extraordinary. He was also a member of the sea beast family.


    The Bihai qiongshi clan, which ranks sixth among the sea beasts, is also headed by the second leader of the Bihai qiongshi clan, named Shishan. It has the same strength as the emperor of human martial arts.


    The black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest showed a dignified look on their faces. The former was only four turns into the emperor of life and death, and the latter was only five turns into the emperor of life and death. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to block the purple Jiao and Shishan.


    "The strength of these two guys is good, but Canglong chamber of commerce should also have powerful fighters," Meng Hao said with a smile. With such a great force, Canglong chamber of Commerce will certainly have strong followers.


    "Indeed, it has come," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. Just as his voice fell, there was a violent fluctuation in the void, and then a middle-aged man fell into the sky, emitting a strong fluctuation of power, no less than Shishan and Zijiao.


    "Zijiao, Shishan, do you really think the emperor doesn''t exist?" the suddenly appeared strong man turned cold, and the violent power surged forward and swept away towards Zijiao.


    The emperor of Cang night, the emperor of five turns to complete the realm of life and death, is the chief manager of Canglong chamber of Commerce. This time, Canglong chamber of Commerce has guessed that the journey will not be peaceful, so the chief manager will sit down in person.


    "Black eagle emperor, green immortal Taoist priest, please help me stop Shishan". At this time, the voice of cangye emperor sounded in the ears of black eagle emperor and green immortal Taoist priest.


    The two emperors also looked slightly neat when they heard the speech, and then took a step towards Shishan. Although their strength was not as good as Shishan, there was no big problem to block Shishan together.


    Poof!!!


    The people of the sea beast family are fierce. In just a few minutes, many warriors have fallen into the hands of the sea beast family, and human warriors have been suppressed.


    "It''s our turn," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. In addition to Shishan and Zijiao, there are four reincarnated and dead kings of the sea beast family.


    The iron sword emperor stopped one of them, and the reincarnation and death of the other three sea beasts were dealt with by the other three holy level emperors.


    The rest were the strong ones of the God King in the Tongshen realm. Meng Hao smiled and took the lead to kill the people of the Tianhai dragon Jiao family on the left.


    There are three Tianhai dragon Jiaos on the left. They all have the medium-term strength comparable to that of human martial arts. Together, the martial arts over there have only the power to parry and no power to fight back.


    "Back"!!!


    Meng Hao''s figure appeared directly in the middle. The power of terror fluctuated, and the red spiritual power spread, directly shaking the three people of the Tianhai dragon Jiao family back.


    "Brother, thank you for your help." several martial artists behind Meng Hao hugged Meng Hao. If Meng Hao hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid they would be killed by Tianhai Longjiao soon.


    "You heal first, and then help others. I''ll deal with these three guys," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he expanded his body, spread the flame spirit power, and the red flame spirit sword fell into his hand and cut forward.


    Fairy Xinying smiled and said, "cluck, it''s worthy of being the xuanwang. It''s a strong strength. Let''s see who killed a little more." immediately, her body twinkled and swept forward, her palm turned up, and a colored ribbon appeared on her hand, emitting terrible power fluctuations.


    "These two guys, I''ll see who killed more sea animals." Sikong Yehua chuckled, and also swept out, and the power of terror spread away.


    Whether Meng Hao, Xin Ying fairy or Si Kong Ye Hua, they are all young people with superior talents. They are powerful and have no pressure to fight higher and higher levels.


    Xinying fairy herself has the strength to communicate with the perfection level of the divine realm. In addition, she has many unique skills of Lingxin island. Even if she turns to the emperor of the perfect life and death realm, she may not be her opponent.


    Sikong Yehua is the young master of the Sikong family. He also has many cards on his hand. Moreover, the reputation of the vault cave in December is not in vain. He is also very strong. With his strength in the later stage of the divine realm, he will not be harmed if he turns into the Emperor of the realm of life and death.


    Meng Hao has more cards in his hand. The strength of the last war against Jiang Huai revealed that the fusion of two incarnations of heaven and earth incarnation and the form of fire spirit have killed Jiang Huai, who has become the emperor of life and death, which is enough to prove his strong strength.


    So where the three of them passed, the people of the sea beast family retreated one after another. In just a few minutes, there were more than a dozen people of the sea beast family who died in their hands.

 Chapter 671

    Meng Hao, Xinying fairy and Sikong Yehua shot, and the people who killed the sea beast family fled one after another. This scene fell in the eyes of Shishan and Zijiao, and the time was furious.


    "Ha ha, Zijiao, you didn''t expect that there are such powerful people in our Terran younger generation, and there are three at once. If you don''t retreat, I''m afraid you people of Tianhai Longjiao and Bihai qiongshi will die." Zijiao and Shishan can see the growth, and the emperor of cangye can also see it.


    However, in contrast, the cangye emperor was happy, while Shishan and Zijiao were angry. They wanted to kill Meng Hao, Xinying fairy and Sikong Yehua immediately, but he was restrained by the cangye emperor and couldn''t get away at all.


    "Look, that''s Sikong Yehua, the young master of Sikong family. People with him in these sea animals are not his opponent at all." many people stopped, and some of them recognized Sikong Yehua. After all, Sikong Yehua has a great reputation in the ice Xuan sea area.


    "That''s Fairy Xinying, the saint of Lingxin island. She''s here too." many people recognized Wu Xinying and shouted immediately. Some of them looked at Wu Xinying with admiration.


    Meng Hao''s reputation is relatively higher than that of Sikong Yehua and Xinying fairy Wu Xinying. After all, Meng Hao only made some reputation in the East Xuanhua continent, and many people don''t know Meng Hao.


    However, since someone recognized Meng Hao''s identity, he shouted: "look, it''s Meng Hao, the xuanwang, from Chiyue Valley, one of the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain. Its strength is unfathomable".


    The crowd was in another uproar, and then shouted, "we don''t have to worry if they are here. Why can''t the sea beast family help us?".


    "Shikai, you go and kill that boy for me," Shishan shouted at a blue sea Qiong lion family not far away. He has half the strength of life and death, and he hasn''t done much before.


    "Good second leader, I''ll kill the boy now." the lion opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Shishan''s fingers. He just saw Meng Hao.


    As for why he chose Meng Hao, the reason is very simple, that is, the force behind Xinying fairy Wu Xinying is Lingxin Island, one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area, and they can''t provoke the blue sea qiongshi family.


    Sikong Yehua is the young master of Sikong family. He also has Wu Xinying, a fairy who is not weaker than Xinying. Therefore, Shishan chooses Meng Hao, a soft persimmon, to make an example and deter many Terran warriors.


    "Boy, take your life", the lion flashed past, holding a pair of huge board axes in his hand, as if he had the momentum of splitting Huashan Mountain and chopped head-on at Meng Hao.


    The axe spreads a terrible threat. This is the holy weapon of the lion''s life. The sea beast family is different from the human family. Their weapons are forged from their body parts and forged at the moment of transformation, so they are easy to use and far more powerful than other weapons.


    Meng Hao smiled and looked at the lion holding a hatchet and chopping down at him. He had no intention of avoiding, as if he had given up resistance.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But the next moment, Shikai passed through Meng Hao''s body with a board axe. When such a thing happened, Shikai was also a little stunned.


    "Silly man, I''m here. Have a good taste of the big meal I prepared for you." suddenly Meng Hao''s voice sounded above the lion''s head. Meng Hao didn''t know when to appear above the lion''s head.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao dragged a dazzling flame lotus in his palm, which looked very beautiful. The multi flame lotus was purple, emitting terrible power fluctuations.


    "Fall"!!


    At the next moment, the purple flame lotus cut through the void and directly blasted at the lion. Meng Hao was surprised and the lion couldn''t react at all. He was blasted when he just urged his spiritual power to prepare for resistance.


    Poof!!!


    The lion''s body was blown out directly, the blood was sprayed in the void, and then fell towards the sea, as if it were going to fall directly into the confused sea.


    Dong Dong!!!


    However, the lion Kai is worthy of being the emperor of life and death. Even if he was hit hard by Meng Hao, he still has some means.


    The lion opened his palm and patted on the sea. A huge spray spewed out like a fountain towards the lion. With this force, the lion flew into the air and stabilized his body.


    "I want you to die", the lion opened his eyes to Meng Hao, full of killing intention. Just now he just accidentally hit Meng Hao''s track. If it was a frontal battle, he was confident to kill Meng Hao easily.


    "Angry lion storm fist"!!!


    Shi Kaishi displayed his unique skills. He saw that his fist was covered with terrible spiritual power fluctuations, and then flew over and smashed his fist at Meng Hao''s head.


    Then there were storms on the sea, and three tornadoes emerged from the sea, carrying a terrible momentum, sweeping away at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao saw this scene, his look was still simple and not surprised. Although he did not urge the fusion of fire spirit form and heaven and earth avatar, the enemy he was facing at this time was only a lion in the realm of life and death.


    He is confident that with his strength in the middle of tongshenjing, combined with many powerful martial arts and life supernatural powers, it is enough to compete. Another thing is that he doesn''t want to expose his cards too early.


    Not far away, Wu Xinying, a heart fairy, looked at this scene with a smile. In her heart, she murmured, "I will see if you are as strong as simultaneous interpreting. If that''s the case, it will be a good candidate."


    "But it''s just half a step of life and death. It''s wishful thinking to kill Meng Hao," Sikong Yehua shook his head with a smile and sighed. He has seen Meng Hao''s terrible combat effectiveness. Jiang Huai, who turned into the emperor of life and death, was killed by Meng Hao. Not to mention the lion Kai in half a step of life and death. In his opinion, the lion Kai can''t escape death.


    Meng Hao put his hands together, and the terrible flame power gathered behind him. After just a few breaths, dozens of inflammatory feathers emerged, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw those Yanyu gather together madly. In just a few breaths, they turned into a burning dragon.


    Yan Long stared at the lion in front of him with huge eyes, as if he had intelligence, showing a look of disdain, and then his body flashed past and swept away towards the front.


    Boom!!!


    The three powerful tornadoes formed by Shikai''s fist strength collided with the hot dragon, making a deafening roar and ringing through the air.


    However, at the next moment, the people saw the dragon roaring, and the terrible momentum went up and down. They directly tore the three tornadoes into pieces and hit the lion mercilessly.


    Poof!!!


    Shikai didn''t expect that he had done his best. He was not Meng Hao''s opponent. When the hot dragon came, he only instinctively widened his eyes and showed a look of panic.


    Then he was knocked out and spewed blood again, but this time it was much more serious than the last time. His breath became depressed, his spiritual power was disordered, and he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 672

    Meng Hao looked at the badly hurt lion and didn''t continue to fight. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he didn''t want to easily cause trouble.


    Shikai is from Shishan, and Shishan is the second leader of Bihai Qiong lion family, ranking sixth among the sea animals. Meng Hao will not provoke him if he can not provoke him. If Shikai is really stupid, he will have a grudge with Bihai Qiong lion family.


    Now he has a lot of enemies. Apart from the unfathomable heaven and earth society, the Wangu sword sect alone is enough for Meng Hao to toss about. Then Shuangxue, the core disciple of TianShuang Island, one of the six islands in Bingxuan sea area, also has some grudges with him, so Meng Hao is unwilling to cause trouble again.


    However, if Shishan doesn''t know the phase, Meng Hao will not be polite. Standing behind him is the fire spirit gate with strong heritage. Not only that, the Red Moon Valley and the Moon Fairy hall are not simple. It wouldn''t be easy to become the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain.


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll spare you one," Meng Hao smiled at the lion, and immediately turned and walked towards the cabin.


    The next thing is very clear. There are cangye emperor, black eagle emperor and green immortal Taoist. Their goals of Shishan and Zijiao are difficult to achieve. Meng Hao doesn''t want to waste time here.


    The iron sword emperor also closely followed Meng Hao into the cabin. Many martial artists looked at Meng Hao''s back and laughed. I''m afraid Meng Hao''s name will spread in the ice Xuan sea area after today.


    Seeing this, Sikong Yehua smiled helplessly, and then turned to enter the cabin. He couldn''t fight anymore. It''s meaningless to continue to stay.


    "Funny guy", Wu Xinying, the fairy of Xinying, looked at Meng Hao''s back and showed a faint smile on her pretty face, but there was something else in her eyes.


    Purple Jiao''s face was gloomy and said, "the emperor of cangye is lucky for you, but I will keep it in mind today and come back to you to settle accounts in the future".


    The voice fell and greeted the living Tianhai Longjiao people to plunder towards the depths of the confused sea. Shishan also took the lion to open the blue sea. The Qiong lion people left here, but before Shishan left, he took a look at the cabin where Meng Hao was located.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear, "I''ll open it for the lion today. Thank you. I''ve written down this feeling in Shishan. I''ll pay it back if I have the opportunity.".


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. It seems that Shishan is still a reasonable person, but he doesn''t care much about the human feelings of Shishan.


    "Senior management, you take someone to check the injured and give them a healing elixir", the dark night emperor smiled and ordered at the senior management.


    The senior management should be, and then take several good hands to investigate the injured people. The cangye emperor then hugged the black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest to thank them. If the black eagle emperor and the green immortal Taoist priest didn''t stop Shishan, he himself was not the opponent of Shishan and Zijiao at all.


    "Are you all right? Aren''t you hurt?" bixuan asked with concern when she saw Meng Hao coming back.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Xuaner doesn''t have to worry about me." then he looked at the iron sword emperor and smiled and said, "you go and have a rest first. You''ve just consumed a lot of spiritual power.".


    "Yes, childe", the iron sword emperor nodded, and then went aside to restore the consumed spiritual power. Meng Hao sat next to bixuan, took a bottle of xuanbing fiery wine and drank it.


    "Brother Meng, your fighting power is too abnormal, and the last life magic power has been cultivated by you to a level close to perfection, which is terrible," Sikong Yehua came in, with a helpless look on his face and sighed.


    He also understood this life magic power, but no matter how he practiced, he always stayed in the realm of Dacheng, which made him quite helpless, but he also knew that the cultivation of this life magic power was not in a hurry.


    Meng Hao didn''t explain anything. Yanyu''s practice of burning the sky is close to the level of perfection. It''s not his credit at all. It''s entirely the credit of the incarnation Yanhuo. This incarnation is practicing Yanyu burning the sky day and night. The promotion is natural and fast.


    Meng Hao won''t let anyone know about the incarnation of heaven and earth, including his relatives. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his relatives, but because Meng Hao is more and more deeply practicing the incarnation of heaven and earth, he feels that this secret art is too profound and contains a lot of things.


    Dong Dong!!!


    There was a sound of the front door outside the door. Meng Hao frowned. I don''t know who would disturb him at this time. Just now he told the maid not to let others disturb his rest.


    "I''ll see who it is." Sikong Yehua gets up and walks towards the door. When he opens the door, he sees a middle-aged man with a woman in a white skirt beside him.


    "Cangye emperor, Xinying Fairy", Sikong Yehua said with a smile, "please come inside", seeing this, the cangye emperor saluted Sikong Yehua a little and said, "have you seen young master Yehua".


    Then the two came towards the inside. Meng Hao knew who was coming when he heard the voice. He couldn''t help but show a helpless look on his face. The cangye emperor said that he could make a big hair by talking casually, but it was difficult to get rid of Xinying fairy. Meng Hao didn''t want to provoke her.


    "Young master Meng Hao, I take the liberty to visit you. Please forgive me for the interruptions." the emperor of cangye hugged Meng Hao in boxing. Although he didn''t know Meng Hao''s true identity, the other party came from the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley and naturally had a good background. Even if he was the emperor of the five turn perfect life and death realm, he didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    "Emperor cangye is polite. Please sit down", Meng Hao waved his hand and asked him to sit down. However, Emperor cangye waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I can''t stop. I just want to thank you for coming. In addition, I specially prepared some spiritual fruits and rejuvenation wine for Prince Meng to enjoy.".


    As soon as the voice fell, three waitresses came in. They put the attractive aroma of lingguo and Huichun wine on the table in front of Meng Hao.


    There are 30 bottles of rejuvenation wine. If you calculate according to a bottle of 300000 three-star spirit jade, 30 bottles of rejuvenation wine is 9 million three-star spirit jade. If you replace it with four-star spirit jade, it also needs 900000.


    You should know that even some inferior holy wares are only one four-star spirit jade of about one million. It can be said that the value of these 30 bottles of rejuvenation wine is equivalent to a inferior holy ware.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t be respectful," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t shirk it and lost weight directly. So much rejuvenation wine is enough for him to drink for some days.


    "If you like it, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do," said the cangye emperor with a smile, then hugged Sikong Yehua and Xinying fairy, turned and walked outside.


    After the dark night emperor left the private room, he was relieved. I don''t know why when facing Meng Hao, he had the feeling of facing the president of their Canglong chamber of Commerce. Even if he knew that Meng Hao only had the medium-term strength of the divine realm, he still had that feeling.


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly, looked at the fairy Xinying standing aside and said with a smile: "since the fairy Xinying is here, please sit down and enjoy the spring bar.".


    "Well, then I''ll collect the spring wine well," said fairy Xinying with a smile. Then she sat down directly opposite Meng Hao, grabbed a bottle of spring wine and hid it. Sikong Yehua had no choice but to smile and sat down on Meng Hao''s left.


    Bixuan is sitting next to Meng Hao. On Meng Hao''s right is Zifeng. The five people are eating lingguo and tasting Huichun wine. It''s also very good.

 Chapter 673

    Half a day later, fairy Xinying suggested, "why don''t we go out and have a competition", and then her eyes showed a look of expectation.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "how about a duel? "Not interested", he paused a little and continued, "I''m going to practice, so please help yourself.".


    Then she took bixuan''s little hand and walked outside the cabin. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. He didn''t want to know what the purpose of fairy Xinying approaching him was. He didn''t want and didn''t want to provoke this woman.


    "I don''t think you can do it. Brother Meng doesn''t bird you at all," said Sikong Yehua with a smile of schadenfreude. However, when he saw the cannibal eyes of fairy Xinying, he didn''t dare to continue talking for a long time, closed his eyes and pretended to enter practice.


    "Damn it, I will never give up like this," said fairy Xinying. Zifeng looked at the scene and said with a smile: "Why are you so persistent, young master and girl bixuan? Don''t do anything to annoy you. If you are angry, the consequences will be very serious. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time".


    Then Zifeng closed her eyes and began to practice. Fairy Xinying looked helpless when she heard the speech, but there was a strange light in it.


    "Xuaner, let''s have a look at the scenery of the confused sea". Meng Hao took bixuan''s small hand and looked into the distance against the sea breeze. At this time, Meng Hao''s mood gradually became quiet.


    Bixuan''s small face showed a touch of red, gently "en", and unconsciously showed a happy smile.


    The ship of Canglong chamber of Commerce needs to cross the confused sea to reach the Bingxuan sea area. If it travels according to the fixed itinerary, it will take a full ten days. In case of other circumstances, it will take almost half a month to reach the Bingxuan sea area.


    Meng Hao naturally will not waste time. He is practicing hard all the time. He has paid a lot of costs and experienced countless situations of life and death.


    However, you can''t practice so hard every day. You should have a duel occasionally. Three days later, Sikong Yehua asks Meng Hao for a duel. Meng Hao can''t help it. Later, he agrees to have a duel with the other party.


    The boat of Canglong chamber of commerce is relatively large. There is a huge martial arts competition field on it. Many people are competing in martial arts. When Meng Hao enters the competition field with bixuan, Zifeng and others, many martial artists stop and look at Meng Hao and them.


    "Brother Meng, come on, let''s have a duel." Sikong Yihua nodded on his toes and stepped back towards the rear, distancing himself from Meng Hao.


    "Xuaner, Zifeng, step back," Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and Zifeng behind him. They should be, and then they retreated towards the rear together. The iron sword emperor didn''t come today. He was practicing and trying to impact the next level.


    "Brother Meng, I heard that you have excellent sword skills and understand the meaning of destroying the sword. I wonder if you can show it to satisfy my eyes," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. He knows some things about Meng Hao and wants to see it.


    "It seems you know a lot," Meng Hao chuckled. Sikong Yehua seems to have investigated his own affairs. However, after contact these days, he found that this guy is fairly good, and Meng Hao didn''t care too much about it.


    "Since you want to see it, it''s as you want," Meng Hao smiled and directly took out the Chinese Holy weapon red flame spirit sword. Although it''s just a competition, Meng Hao will take it seriously. ".


    "Be careful," Meng Hao whispered. At the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared in place. A white faucet flickered out at his feet, carrying Meng Hao towards Sikong Yehua.


    Sikong Yehua''s face showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect Meng Hao''s speed to be so fast, but he is also one of the December of the vault of heaven and cave. Naturally, it''s not so simple.


    He saw a long blue stick in his hand. When he waved, the shadows of sticks flickered in the sky. After these shadows emerged, they attacked Meng Hao directly.


    At this time, the long blue staff in Sikong Yehua''s hand is not simple. It is also a middle-grade holy weapon, and its power increase is not much different from that of the red flame spirit sword.


    The red flame spirit sword in Meng Hao''s hand also had a Taoist sword shadow. They collided with the sky staff shadow, and they retreated towards the rear at the same time.


    "This guy is so powerful," said Meng Hao, with a look of amazement on his face. This was the first time he saw Tao Sikong Yehua make a move. Before, he just knew that he was the late strength of tongshenjing and had strong combat effectiveness, which was comparable to the one who turned into the emperor of life and death.


    Now in the fight, Meng Hao knows that this guy is very powerful. Even after he urges the blessing of the Dragon formula, he may not be as powerful as him. He is indeed a guy who can''t be underestimated.


    "Destroy three cuts"!!!


    Meng Hao holds the red flame spirit sword in his back hand and directly displays the powerful sword move he has mastered. The self created destruction three cuts are displayed. He hasn''t used this self created sword move for a long time.


    I saw three swords full of the smell of destruction flashing out, carrying the momentum of thunder and sweeping towards the front like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Is this the intention of destroying the sword? It''s so strong." Sikong Yehua showed a dignified look on his face. This was the first time he faced someone with the intention of destroying the sword. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Phantom sound finger"!!!


    Sikong Yehua suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed it out in the air. He saw a blue fingerprint emerge and open, emitting a vast breath wave, towards the three sword points full of destruction.


    This is an inferior and advanced upanishadism martial art he mastered. Now he has reached the perfect level of cultivation, and its power is also very powerful.


    Sikong Yehua mainly grasps the profound meaning of wind, supplemented by the profound meaning of sound. The former has reached 70% level, while the latter is slightly worse, 50% level, which is enough to prove his outstanding talent.


    With the emergence of the blue fingerprint, a sound of nature spread. Even Meng Hao was a little stunned. If he didn''t have a strong soul and mastered spiritual power, I''m afraid he would be confused by the sound of nature.


    "Boom"!!!


    The two of them collided with each other in a powerful offensive, and then exploded into an amazing roar, which dissipated. No one took the slightest advantage.


    "Brother Meng, you are a pervert. My magic sound means to integrate the profound meaning of my sound. Even if the emperor of life and death doesn''t understand it, you have to fall into the world of sounds of nature, but you react in just a moment." Sikong Yehua said helplessly. He saw Meng Hao''s reaction just now, so he called Meng Hao pervert.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "your martial arts is not simple. If my soul power is not much better than others, I''m afraid I will also be recruited.".


    He is telling the truth. However, his soul power is super, and he has the identity of a soul master. In addition, his spiritual power is special, so the sound of nature referred to by phantom sound has no impact on him.


    When it comes to the soul master, let''s not forget Meng Hao''s identity as a soul master. Now he is a soul master at the great perfection level of the soul emperor, which is comparable to the half step life and death emperor. It can be said that Meng Hao''s cultivation of the soul master has exceeded the strength of the martial artist.


    However, Meng Haowu''s combat effectiveness can not be seen by level. However, Meng Hao seldom uses the identity of soul master, so few people know that Meng Hao is still a soul master.


    "But I haven''t had enough fun yet. Let''s go on." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. His terrible sense of destruction sword has fluctuated. Now his sense of destruction sword has reached 30% perfection and is about to enter 40% state. Its power is extremely terrible.

 Chapter 674

    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. The sword of destruction was broken and spread around his body. He put his hands together and made a seal.


    At this time, his red flame spirit sword has been collected by Meng Hao. According to its appearance, it should be a very powerful skill, because Meng Hao''s momentum is quite strong at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Sikong Yehua showed a very dignified look on his face. He saw his palm waving, the majestic wind power surging endlessly, and was ready to do his best at any time.


    Not far away, many martial artists looked excited. Looking at this scene, although the battle between Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua was not as good as that between the emperors of life and death, it was even hotter than that between the emperors of life and death.


    If they can understand something from it, it is a very valuable thing for these warriors.


    "This guy doesn''t compete with me. Instead, he goes to compete with Sikong Yehua. Does he look down on me?" Wu Xinying, the fairy of Xinying, looks angry, but she won''t disturb the competition between Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua at this time.


    She knows the combat effectiveness of Sikong Yehua. Even if she meets the emperor of life and death, she has the ability to fight, but she doesn''t know the specific combat effectiveness of Meng Hao. She just takes this opportunity to see where the peak of Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is.


    Meng Hao slowly spread out his hands. He saw the spiritual power of black and white surging endlessly. Coupled with the destructive sword meaning emitting a strong momentum, he slowly merged together at this time.


    "Destruction reincarnation sword"!!!


    Meng Hao whispered. A long sword with gray light on the sword body appeared and suspended in Meng Hao''s chest. On the sword body, there were black-and-white dragons circling and emitting terrible pressure, but the black-and-white dragons seemed to be embedded in the gray long sword.


    "Try the unique skill I created recently," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. He waved his palm towards Sikong Yehua. He saw the long gray sword breaking through the air, carrying the momentum of running thunder and emitting brilliant prestige over Sikong Yehua.


    Long ago, Meng Hao created the three chop of destruction, the star blade and the star blade. Now the star blade has evolved into a star blade, which is ten times more powerful.


    Not only that, Meng Hao also combined the meaning of destruction sword and the profound meaning of reincarnation to create a unique skill just displayed, which is called destruction reincarnation sword. This is the first time Meng Hao has displayed it. I want to try its power.


    Sikong Yehua was dignified on his face and shocked in his heart. He heard Meng haogang''s words. Creating his own martial arts requires a strong talent. It seems that he underestimated Meng Hao''s terrible talent.


    "Wind sound sky leopard"!!!


    The low voice came from Sikong Yehua''s mouth. There was a seal between his hands. The beautiful seal looked like an elf dancing and looked very beautiful.


    Then a giant blue sky leopard appeared in front of him, spreading terrible pressure. The terrible momentum fluctuated and shrouded the world.


    It is worth mentioning that Tianbao has a pair of wind wings behind it. The next moment, Tianbao pounced forward, opened his big mouth, and the sound waves spread from it.


    Ho ho!!!


    The terrible sound waves flowed like a tide and spread in all directions. Most of them seemed to have their own intelligence and merged into the gray sword.


    Buzzing!!!


    That is, at this time, the black-and-white Double Dragons embedded in the gray long sword made the sound of Weng Ming, and then spread the terrible dragon power. At the same time, the gray long sword also blooms a terrible light, and the intention of destroying the sword is ups and downs.


    At the next moment, the sound wave and the destruction sword met and made a hissing sound. They were deadlocked in the sky, regardless of up and down. No one could do anything, and each occupied half of the sky.


    "Brother Meng, you can''t break my sound wave attack. Continue to stand in a stalemate here. You will be the loser at that time." seeing this scene, Sikong Yehua not only didn''t get angry, but laughed.


    He is the strength of the divine king in the later stage of tongshenjing, and Meng Hao is the strength of the divine king in the middle stage of tongshenjing. Naturally, the power of his spiritual power is stronger than that of Sikong Yehua, so it is good for him to continue the stalemate.


    "Stalemate? That''s not necessarily true. "Meng Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile. Just as his voice fell, the gray long sword suddenly burst into dazzling thunder, and his momentum suddenly increased a lot.


    At the next moment, the gray long sword broke the attack of sound wave, cut its sword in half, and quickly pierced into Sikong Yehua''s head.


    "How is that possible"? The startled look on Sikong Yehua''s face was that when he was stunned, the gray long sword had arrived.


    At this time, even if he reacted quickly, he couldn''t hide, so he only whispered helplessly: "brother Meng is better, I''m convinced.".


    Buzzing!!!


    The gray long sword is suspended one meter in front of him. Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua just compete. Meng Hao will not hurt each other.


    "Brother Yehua, you''re welcome. I''m just trying to be clever," Meng Hao said with a smile, but he was telling the truth. If he didn''t hide a thunder spirit on the gray long sword, it wouldn''t be so simple to break Sikong Yehua''s sound wave attack.


    In fact, this does not mean that the destructive reincarnation sword created by Meng Hao is powerful. On the contrary, the destructive reincarnation sword is very powerful, but Meng Hao has just created it and is not very skilled.


    If we only talk about its power, the power of destruction reincarnation sword may not be under the middle grade holy art, so we can see how powerful its power is.


    "Let''s go and continue to drink," Meng Hao said with a smile. Since the competition is over, he naturally wants to drink. Anyway, the emperor of cangye sent 30 bottles of rejuvenation wine, which is enough to drink.


    However, just as Meng Hao greets bixuan and Zifeng and is ready to leave here, the fairy Wu Xinying suddenly appears and blocks their way.


    At the same time, he said with a smile: "I just watched the duel between young master Sikong and young master Meng. I feel a little itchy. Why don''t you accompany me to duel again?"?


    "I''m not interested. If you want to compete, you can find brother Ye Hua. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first," Meng Hao smiled, then bypassed Xinying fairy Wu Xinying and walked towards the cabin.


    Wu Xinying, the fairy of Xinying, looked at Meng Hao''s back and stamped angrily with a look of resentment on his face. Si kongyehua looked worried and said carefully, "fairy Xinying, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first.".


    After talking, she turned to leave this place of right and wrong, but the voice of Xinying fairy Wu Xinying came from behind, "why run? Since childe Meng said to compete with you, I''ll try my best to compete with you. You shouldn''t refuse.".


    At this time, a smile appeared on fairy Xinying''s face, as if telling Sikong Yehua that if you dare to refuse, you must look good, because it''s not the first time for her to clean up Sikong Yehua.


    Sikong Yehua showed an ugly smile on his face and stammered, "I just... Just finished... Dueling with brother Meng. I don''t have strength... I don''t have strength. Can I do it next time?".


    "No, we have to duel now," said fairy Xinying with a smile, and then urged the spirit to blast towards Sikong Yehua. Sikong Yehua was forced to urge the spirit to duel with him.

 Chapter 675

    In the evening, Meng Hao saw Sikong Yehua, but Sikong Yehua had bruises on his face, as if he had been beaten.


    "Hey, brother Ye Hua, what''s the matter with you? Have you been fighting with someone?" Meng Hao said with a smile, but he just adjusted if, because he already knew how the bruise on Sikong Ye Hua''s face came from.


    "You can say that you sold me like that because I still treated you as a brother," said Sikong Yehua helplessly, not to mention how wronged he was.


    Before, fairy Xinying asked Meng Hao for a duel, but Meng Hao didn''t agree. Later, Meng Hao had a duel with Sikong Yehua. Fairy Xinying saw it and proposed to duel with Meng Hao. It was revealed that Meng Hao refused again.


    Then fairy Xinying went to find Sikong Yehua and had a competition. Sikong Yehua was beaten and hurt all over his body. The most annoying thing is that he didn''t even let go of his face.


    It was not so much a duel as a fight that Sikong Yehua was hit by Xinying fairy as a target. Although Sikong Yehua wanted to resist, Xinying fairy was too strong, and her combat effectiveness was not weaker than Meng Hao, or even stronger than Meng Hao. Therefore, Sikong Yehua was beaten with no ability to fight back, and finally had to be beaten.


    "Well, well, these two bottles of rejuvenation wine are a little bit of my heart," Meng Hao said with a smile, then threw two bottles of rejuvenation wine to Sikong Yehua, turned and walked towards the house.


    Since there is still some time, Meng Hao plans to take a break to continue his cultivation. Anyway, he can''t fall behind in cultivating and improving his own strength. Although he has mastered many means, no matter how many means are in vain in front of absolute strength.


    "That''s about the same," Sikong Yehua muttered, and then grabbed two bottles of rejuvenation wine and went back to his room. Originally, he lived in a room with Meng Hao, but cangye emperor specially ordered the senior executives to arrange a room for Meng Hao and bixuan. Zifeng, iron sword emperor and Sikong Yehua each had a room, which was treated as a noble guest.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care too much about this. He is practicing now. With the rapid passage of time, the ship of Canglong chamber of commerce is sailing quickly on the confused sea.


    ... time flies. Ten days later, the ship of Canglong chamber of Commerce arrived at Bingxuan sea area on time and came to Tianbing City, the nearest place to visit Bingxuan sea area and confused sea.


    Tianbing city is a very large city in Bingxuan sea area. There are also high and low levels of cities in Bingxuan sea area, which are divided into four levels: iron, copper, silver and gold. The gold level city is the highest and the most prosperous. The iron level city is the lowest, and the prosperity is lower than the other three levels.


    The vast Tianbing city in front of us is a gold level city. There are five gold level cities, ten silver level cities, twenty copper level cities and forty iron level cities in the whole Bingxuan sea area.


    It''s easy to remember the cities in Bingxuan sea area. Gold cities begin with the word "heaven". For example, ice cities, silver cities begin with the word "Xuan", copper cities begin with the word "wind", and iron cities begin with the word "spirit".


    "Young master Meng, young master Ye Hua, fairy Xinying, I have something to do. I''ll say goodbye to you here. I''ll see you later." the emperor of cangye shouted at Meng Hao, Si Kong, Ye Hua and Wu Xinying.


    Although the three people in front of him are all his younger generation, he can''t be lazy in the face of these three people. The background behind them can''t be provoked by a small five turn perfect life and death emperor.


    "Farewell", Meng Hao and the three also hugged each other. The cangye emperor left with the people of the Canglong chamber of Commerce. They need to go to various cities to collect things that are not in the Xuantian domain, or rare things, and then return to the Xuantian domain.


    "Brother Yehua, it''s my first time to come to Bingxuan sea area, so I need you to lead the way," Meng Hao said with a smile at Sikong Yehua.


    Sikong Yehua nodded and smiled and said, "it''s a small matter for me. Where shall we go first? Shall we find a place to rest first?".


    "Well, first find a place to live, preferably a quiet place, and then I have something to ask you," Meng Hao nodded.


    Then he hugged Wu Xinying and said, "fairy Xinying, I''ll leave first and visit fairy Xinying again in the future.".


    "Just as I have something to do, I''ll say goodbye here, but I believe we''ll meet again. I''ll see you later," Wu Xinying said with a smile. She changed her previous state, returned to the previous way of refusing people thousands of miles away, and left here with the people around her.


    "Let''s go too, advanced city", Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked towards Tianbing city with bixuan, Sikong, Yehua and others.


    Tianbing city is the city closest to the confused sea, so the flow of people is the largest, so it will become one of the five gold cities. The city is very lively and prosperous.


    Sikong Yehua is familiar with this place, so he directly took Meng Hao and them to a quiet house. The house has beautiful scenery and overflowing flowers, but no one lives in it.


    According to Sikong Yehua''s introduction, Meng Hao and his colleagues knew that this house was Sikong Yehua''s exclusive residence in Tianbing city. However, Sikong Yehua seldom rested here, so there were no maid guards and other people here.


    "Brother Meng, you just said you have something to ask me. I don''t know what it is"? After arranging the residence of Meng Hao, bixuan, Zifeng and the iron sword emperor, Sikong Yihua sat in a small pavilion in the yard and asked with a puzzled face.


    Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified, and then said in a deep voice, "since you take me as your brother, I won''t hide it from you. The main purpose of my coming to Bingxuan sea area this time is to go to the iceberg".


    Then he saw that Sikong Ye Hua was puzzled, so he explained: "my elder martial sister LAN Yuexin was hit hard by the three thousand swords of the eternal sword sect, and even her soul was broken. Later, the old ancestor of the school took the initiative to forcibly retrieve the elder martial sister''s two souls and six souls, and the rest fell into the iceberg in the ice Xuan sea area according to his speculation.".


    "So I want to enter the iceberg, and then look for the soul of the elder martial sister blue moon heart. At the same time, I also need the help of xuanpuguo to recover.".


    After hearing this, Sikong Yehua showed a pensive look on his face and immediately said, "the iceberg is a forbidden area in the ice Xuan sea area. It is controlled by Lingxin island and disillusionment island. People with extraordinary talents will be selected to enter Xuanshan for experience every two years.".


    After a pause, he said, "calculate the time. It''s still half a year before the iceberg opens.".


    "Half a year? I can''t wait that long. I''m afraid that other unexpected changes will happen to elder martial sister after a long time. "Meng Hao shook his head and said," is there any other way to get into the iceberg? ".


    "Yes, but the difficulty is very high." Sikong Yehua gave a positive answer. Meng Hao looked happy. No matter how high it is, he will try.


    Sikong Yehua continued: "recently, a grand talent exchange meeting will be held in Bingxuan sea area. The so-called talent exchange meeting is to taste tea and discuss martial arts. Only the younger generation of martial arts are eligible to participate. Finally, the winner can get the wind and thunder order. The person who gets the wind and thunder order can put forward one thing to the six islands, as long as it does not violate morality and morality, Even if you want the holy art of heaven and earth, you can get it.


    "Genius exchange? "Wind and thunder order", Meng Hao smiled and said with a light smile, "in that case, go to this talent exchange meeting. I don''t know when the talent exchange meeting will start. What do we need to prepare?"?


    No matter how many talents there are at the talent exchange meeting, Meng Hao is not afraid. If he can compete with some talents in the ice Xuan sea area, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    However, the premise is to find the soul and soul of the blue moon heart and the xuansoul fruit, etc., because this is the main purpose of Meng haolai''s ice xuanhai sea area.

 Chapter 676

    Meng Hao showed a firm look on his face. No matter how many talents participated in the talent exchange meeting, he would win the wind and thunder order, because this is the only way to enter the iceberg.


    "Brother Ye Hua, when will the talent exchange meeting begin?" although Meng Hao is confident, he is not arrogant. Now there are all kinds of talents in the prosperous age of genius. Even he has to deal with them carefully. It''s best to know himself and the enemy before he can win a hundred battles.


    Sikong Yehua explained with a smile: "the talent exchange meeting will be held in less than a month. I don''t know what kind of talents will attend this time. However, with brother Meng''s strength, only a few people can pose a little threat to you.


    "There is less than a month left. It seems that I have to prepare for this time." Meng Hao smiled faintly. Since he participated in the talent exchange meeting, he had to prepare some cards. "Brother Meng, don''t worry. I have another thing to tell you." Sikong Yehua grabbed Meng Hao and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? "Talk about it," Meng Hao said with a smile, then sat down in his chair and waited for Sikong Yehua''s following.


    Sikong Yehua continued: "the wind and thunder order can not only put forward a moral thing to Lingxin island and other islands, but also control the wind and thunder guard".


    "Wind and thunder guard"? Meng Hao looked puzzled. What is Fenglei Wei? This is the first time he has heard of this name. It seems that it has something to do with Fenglei Ling.


    "Brother Meng, do you know how the wind and thunder order came from, and super forces such as Lingxin Island promise that people who own the wind and thunder order can ask them something that does not violate morality and morality," continued Sikong Yehua.


    Meng Hao shook his head. He really didn''t know this. Sikong Yehua no longer went around in circles this time. He explained: "the wind and thunder order is the carry on token of the wind and thunder emperor. In those years, the wind and thunder emperor created the wind and thunder palace alone, and with his super strength, he has developed the wind and thunder palace into the largest force in the icy sea area.".


    Speaking of this, Sikong Yehua paused a little, and then said: "when the Fenglei palace was brilliant, even Lingxin Island, one of the six equally brilliant islands, dared not compete with it, because the two were not above the same level.".


    "But later, the wind and thunder emperor fell into the ancient war. After that, the wind and thunder palace gradually fell down, and now it has shrunk to become a second-class force, but the wind and thunder guard is extremely powerful. Even the strong saints are jealous of them.".


    "It''s just that the wind and thunder guard only obeys the orders of the owner of the wind and thunder order, but the wind and thunder guard also has its own rules. People who own the wind and thunder order must pass their test and prove that they are really suitable for owning the wind and thunder order before they will completely submit to the owner of the wind and thunder order. However, none of the owners of the wind and thunder order for thousands of years has passed the test of the wind and thunder guard, So the wind and thunder guard has been cultivating in the wind and thunder tower.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. The wind and thunder guard left by the wind and thunder emperor seems to be a good guard. "Meng Hao showed an interested look on his face.


    However, Meng Hao had a bright light in his mind. Just now he suddenly thought of a period. The wind and thunder emperor was also one of the twelve ancient saints in that year. He also mastered the emperor jade, that is, the wind and thunder emperor jade. I don''t know whether the wind and thunder order is related to the wind and thunder emperor jade, or the wind and thunder order is the wind and thunder emperor jade.


    It seems that the talent exchange meeting is really going all out. We not only need to get the wind and thunder order, but also need to find out whether the wind and thunder order is wind and thunder emperor jade or related to wind and thunder emperor jade.


    Moreover, the wind and thunder guard was the personal guard who fought with the wind and thunder emperor. If Meng Hao could subdue them, there would be a strong guard around Meng Hao.


    "I see, brother Ye Hua, I''m going to practice in private these days. Please pay attention to the opening time of the talent exchange meeting, and inform me in advance. I''ll know if I crush this jade card." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and then threw a jade card to Si Kong Ye Hua.


    Then he ordered some things to bixuan, Zifeng and the iron sword emperor. Then he went to the room arranged by Sikong Ye. He waved his palm and the moonlight array appeared, which directly shrouded his room. If someone broke in without permission, he would be wildly counterattacked by the moonlight array.


    Although the moonlight array is a defensive ancient array, it does not mean that it has no attack power, but its attack power is not as strong as its defense power.


    "Sister Zifeng, I''m going to shut up too," bixuan said with a smile. She doesn''t want to drag Meng Hao back. Now he needs to seize the time to impact the realm of life and death and become the emperor. In this way, he can help Meng Hao.


    "I''ll protect the Dharma for you to prevent someone from secretly disturbing your cultivation", the iron sword emperor said in a deep voice, then stepped away, came to Meng Hao''s house not far in front, and sat cross legged.


    Now the iron sword emperor has regarded himself as a guard around Meng Hao, because with the help of Meng Hao, his intention of destroying the sword has also improved a lot. Now he has reached the level of 10% perfection, and a breakthrough of 20% is just around the corner. This is something he didn''t dare think of before.


    "Zifeng girl, what did brother Meng say to you just now? Can you tell me something so that I can understand it?" Si kongyehua looked at Zifeng, the only one still in the pavilion, and asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao just told bixuan, Zifeng and iron sword emperor something. He didn''t hear it, so he was curious.


    "The young master said, if young Ye Hua asks what he just said, let me tell you a word," Zifeng said with a smile.


    "What words"? Sikong Yehua blurted out a question. After asking, he suddenly found that he shouldn''t ask. What Meng Hao left should not be pleasant to hear.


    "The young master said to let young master Ye Hua take good care of the Xuanlong mink and feed it two five grade elixirs every day," Zifeng said with a smile, then turned away and stopped taking care of the angry Sikong Ye Hua.


    "Well, you Meng Hao, you''re waiting for me here. Fortunately, I still regard you as a friend. That''s how you came to pit me," said Sikong Yehua angrily. However, there are no others here at this time, and he can only speak to the air.


    "The boss said that there are delicious food with you. Where are the delicious food? Show it to me." a streamer came in the distance and fell in front of Sikong Yehua. After showing his shape, he showed a lovely appearance. It was the Xuanlong mink.


    "There''s no delicious food. Your boss is wrong. How can I have delicious food here?" Sikong Yihua waved his hands again and again. Every day, two five-star elixirs. One five-star elixir needs 200000 three-star Lingyu, and two are 400000 three-star Lingyu. Even if he is the young master of Sikong family, he doesn''t have too many Lingyu, and there aren''t many five-star elixirs. ".


    "No? Then I''ll ask the boss, "is he wrong"? Xuanlong mink showed a thoughtful look, then turned around and prepared to leave here. According to his appearance, he really planned to ask Meng Hao if he had made a mistake.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But at the next moment, it was caught by Sikong Yehua. Sikong Yehua said reluctantly, "don''t ask him. He''s right. I do have delicious here. These two five grade elixirs are your food today. Take them out and eat.".


    Sikong Yehua doesn''t want Meng Hao to ridicule him at that time. He can''t even take out a few five-level elixirs. Fortunately, there aren''t too many. Just feed him some.

 Chapter 677

    Xuanlong mink caught the two five grade elixirs thrown by Sikong Yehua and said with a smile, "thank you, young master Yehua. I''ll refine them first.".


    After that, the Xuanlong mink turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Sikong Yehua, but Sikong Yehua didn''t see it. The bright look was revealed in the Xuanlong mink''s small eyes. Just now it was just a pose and didn''t intend to ask Meng Hao at all.


    It''s all routine. If Sikong Yehua knew what Xuanlong mink thought, he might doubt life. Meng Hao didn''t tell bixuan, Zifeng and the iron sword emperor anything at all. He deliberately wanted to pit Sikong Yehua.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged, his breath gradually became stable, first adjusted his state, and then adjusted his state to the peak.


    Then he waved his palm lightly and saw an object glittering with thunder light appear in front of him. This is the thunder heart he got from the Tianlong temple. Now he took out the thunder heart because he was ready to evolve Tianlei Wu soul into Shenglei Wu soul.


    You should know that the holy thunder spirit ranks 13th in the list of martial spirits day. Even the rosefinch spirit handed down by their family is not much more than that. As for the specific example of the holy thunder spirit, it is unknown, because no one has the holy thunder spirit from ancient times to now.


    Although some people control Tianlei Wu soul, three conditions need to be controlled to make Tianlei Wu soul evolve into Shenglei Wu soul. None of these three conditions can evolve into Shenglei Wu soul without any one.


    First, the cultivator must control the profound meaning of thunder, cultivate the profound meaning of thunder to 70%, and be able to mobilize the thunder throne.


    Second, we must get the heart of thunder. With the help of the magical power of the heart of thunder, we can have the opportunity to make the soul of Tianlei Wu evolve.


    The third is that the cultivator needs to control the heaven and earth divine object xuanlei. Only with the mysterious power of the heaven and earth divine object xuanlei can the Tianlei Wu soul successfully evolve into the Shenglei Wu soul.


    Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder has already reached 70% of the state, and now it has reached 70% of the complete city. The heart of thunder is obtained in the Tianlei temple, and at the same time, it has also obtained a mysterious thunder, called divine wing Tianlei.


    However, Meng Hao himself controls the colorful broken virtual thunder of the ancestor of ten thousand thunder in heaven and earth. In addition to the divine wing Tianlei, it can be said that Meng Hao now has two mysterious thunder to help, and the probability of Tianlei''s Wu soul evolving into Shenglei''s Wu soul has become much greater.


    Originally, Meng Hao''s Tianlei Wu soul has evolved once, but that time it changed and evolved into leilong Wu soul. Therefore, Meng Hao is not sure whether he can successfully evolve into Shenglei Wu soul.


    "Thunder Dragon martial spirit, come out", Meng Hao whispered, and the seal between his hands appeared. Then a Thunder Dragon with thunder light appeared in front of Meng Hao. It was the Thunder Dragon martial spirit that had not been used for a long time.


    Looking at the Thunder Dragon Soul hovering in front of him, Meng Hao also showed a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, followed by a light wave of his palm, the terrible thunder breath fluctuated and spread, and a throne glittering with thunder emerged in mid air, which is the thunder throne.


    "Thunder throne, burst out your power", Meng Hao looked at the thunder throne and murmured. The next moment, the thunder throne burst out a dazzling thunder light, and the terrible energy diffused from it and rushed towards the Thunder Dragon''s soul.


    Ho ho!!!


    At that time, the sound of dragon chanting spread. If there were not moonlight array, I''m afraid this sound of dragon chanting would disturb countless strong people. At that time, even Meng Hao would have some trouble.


    This state lasted for about two hours. The thunder light on the thunder throne gradually weakened and finally disappeared. At this time, the Thunder Dragon Soul exuded a terrible momentum, as if it had reached the peak, and there was a momentum to break through the sky and go straight to the sky.


    "Thunder heart, merge", Meng Hao waved his palm, and the thunder heart suspended in front of him surged towards the thunder dragon soul, but the Thunder Dragon Soul burst out a dazzling light, as if resisting the integration of thunder heart.


    However, it was suppressed by Meng Hao, and the two are constantly merging together. This situation did not last long, just half a day.


    Half a day later, the thunder heart was completely integrated into the thunder dragon soul. At this time, the thunder dragon soul seemed to have a heartbeat and became a real Thunder Dragon. The confused color was revealed in those eyes.


    "Xuanlei forging, Shenglei coming out", Meng Hao put his hands together, closed his eyes and mobilized colorful broken virtual thunder and divine wing Tianlei to envelop the Thunder Dragon''s martial soul. They emitted terrible thunder and directly enveloped the Thunder Dragon''s martial soul.


    This is the last step and the most critical step. As long as it succeeds, the soul of Shenglei will also be born. However, even Meng Hao doesn''t know what the soul of Shenglei will look like after evolution.


    Meng Hao can''t do anything about the next thing. Whether the thunder dragon soul can evolve into the saint thunder soul depends on the nature.


    At this time, a paragraph of words appeared in Meng Hao''s mind, which was left in his mind by the ancestors of the years. This is a holy art of heaven and earth, called the eight wastelands and four images.


    Now Meng Hao has reached the strength of cultivating the eight barrens and four images, but the holy art of heaven and earth is not easy to cultivate, because the holy art of heaven and earth needs to understand the power of heaven and earth. The strongest power in the world is not everyone''s power, but the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Meng Hao should continue to understand the power of heaven and earth, and try to cultivate the eight wasteland and four images. Even the heaven and earth holy skill just cultivated should have the power above the original divine power at the level of perfection.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily true. There are also levels of this life supernatural power. If the top-level this life supernatural power is cultivated to a perfect state, its power will not be inferior to that of the holy art of heaven and earth.


    Since you want to participate in the talent exchange meeting, you must prepare more cards. Now Meng Hao has eight life magic powers. Among them, the lower life magic power Yanyu burning the sky has been practiced by Meng Hao to a level close to perfection. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to practice it to a level of perfection now. In that case, his power will be greatly improved.


    The fire lotus on the tenth floor of the fire spirit true formula can''t keep up with Meng Hao''s strength. The dark fire soul eating palm on the eleventh floor is a unique skill that hurts the soul and can''t be used easily. As for the twelfth floor, Meng Hao hasn''t cultivated it yet.


    Meng Hao has reached 50% of the Shura divine formula and has mastered five powerful unique skills, namely Shura chop (hell demon dragon), Shura sky seal, big jade Shura body, Yama God palm and Luotian Fahai.


    However, Meng Hao doesn''t often use these five powerful unique moves, because he has too many martial arts, soul formula and life magic powers, so he seldom uses these powerful unique moves when fighting.


    As for the reincarnation Sutra, Meng Hao has also reached the fourth level. The unique skills contained in the first four levels are the shield of reincarnation, the sky wheel breaks the sun and moon, the environment destroys reincarnation and the reincarnation prohibition mantra.


    In addition, Meng Hao also cultivates his sword technique. What he is good at is the sword technique. He created his own destruction three cuts, destruction reincarnation sword, star thousand blades and so on. In addition, he cultivates the formula of burning the sky sword, which can be said to control many means.


    If someone wants to see the ways of Meng Hao''s spiritual formula, he thinks more. He can easily look like other people and use other martial arts that have not been used. Even those who are familiar with Meng Hao may not be able to recognize him, let alone the ways of martial arts and spiritual formula.

 Chapter 678

    Meng Hao is practicing. On the other side, the thunder dragon soul is constantly mutating. However, whether he can successfully evolve into the holy thunder soul depends on the will of heaven.


    The eight barrens and four images technique is worthy of being the holy arts of heaven and earth. There are only 49 holy arts of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Each has great power, and it is not so easy to practice.


    After spending three days, Meng Hao didn''t get a clue, so he resolutely chose to give up and directly handed over the eight wastelands and four images technique to the avatar Lei Yan to study. Anyway, the avatar cultivation was successful and he can control himself as the noumenon, so it''s the same for anyone to practice, and the incarnation to practice is equivalent to that Meng Hao doesn''t have to spend too much time on this holy art of heaven and earth.


    Then there are the eight life magic powers you have mastered. Let''s talk about the arrow of the sky. This life magic power is very powerful. When you practice to the level of perfection, you can summon nine heaven arrows at the same time. That power is really destroying the sky and the earth.


    Then came the mirror flower water moon. The level of this life supernatural power was up to the top, but it was quite difficult to control it. Meng Hao also put it down temporarily, which did not mean that he didn''t practice, but put it first for the time being.


    In addition, there are three kinds of divine powers: the light of thunder punishment, the burning feather burning the sky and the wing of the wind spirit. Meng Hao plans to practice them well recently. If he can practice to the level of perfection, he will be very powerful.


    ... time flies. Ten days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. He was practicing all these ten days. However, in the early morning of the eleventh day, he frowned, opened his eyes and looked at the evolving thunder dragon soul.


    The Thunder Dragon''s soul is shining with terrible light. Meng Hao opened his eyes and retreated from the cultivation state because he noticed the same fluctuation, as if something was going to break out of the shell.


    Needless to think, it must be the evolution of the Thunder Dragon Wu soul. Meng Hao''s eyes are staring at the front. At this time, the Thunder Dragon Wu soul has disappeared and replaced by an egg flashing many lightning runes. An egg more than one meter high stands not far in front of Meng Hao.


    "Is this going to succeed?" Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look, but at this time, there was thunder rolling in the sky and dark clouds, as if thunder was about to fall.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the courtyard will be destroyed." Meng Hao''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. Then he stamped his feet on the ground and rushed out with the egg in his arms. The iron sword emperor guarding the door exclaimed. Then he saw clearly that it was Meng Hao and shouted, "childe, you''re out of the customs?"?


    "Don''t come here, stay away", Meng Hao shouted at the iron sword emperor who was coming, and he himself came to an open space in the courtyard and put his eggs on the open space, while he left there quickly.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, there was a thunder falling downward in the sky. The thunder was black and seemed to have a power to destroy everything in the world. It just fell on the egg.


    "This is black thunder"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of thinking. Black thunder is generally the thunder robbery that came down when the warrior stepped into the holy territory. Black thunder is also divided into many kinds, of which Black God thunder is the most powerful.


    "What''s the matter, brother Meng?" Sikong Yehua also heard the sound and looked at the egg full of thunder runes and the falling Black God thunder face in front of him.


    Zifeng and bixuan also heard the sound and fell beside Meng Hao. They were also full of doubts. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Now is not the time to explain. Brother Ye Hua needs you to watch those who come to inquire about the news. Don''t let anyone disturb me. Iron sword emperor, you follow brother Ye Hua to help him." Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look.


    Originally, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that he underestimated the powerful thunder brought by the evolution of Wulin, and it''s still black god thunder.


    "No problem", knowing that this was not the time for questioning, Sikong Yehua immediately walked towards the door with the iron sword emperor to block those who came to inquire about the news.


    "Yuan Xu, Baizhan, you two go to the sky and hide some black god thunder. If someone dares to break in without permission, you don''t have to be merciful and kill them directly", Meng Hao waved his palm and called out yuan Xu and Baizhan who are practicing in the reincarnation temple.


    "Yes, little Lord", the two should be at the same time, and then fly up and sweep away into the sky. If they really allow trespassing, they will never be merciful.


    Moreover, their strength is quite strong. Yuan Xu is the one who turns five into the emperor of life and death, and hundred battles are the one who turns three into the emperor of life and death. Unless the six turn into the emperor of life and death, otherwise they can stop both of them.


    Meng Hao looked at the falling Black God thunder, and his face showed a look of thinking. Then he waved his palm gently. He saw the divine wing sky thunder emerge on his palm and said with a smile: "swallow it.".


    Although I don''t know whether the divine wing Tianlei can devour the black god thunder, the divine wing Tianlei is one of the twenty xuanlei and has great power. There should be no big problem to fight the black god thunder.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Divine wing Tianlei swept out and rushed directly at the black god Lei, as if he had seen delicious food. As Meng Hao expected, the black god Lei was not the opponent of divine wing Tianlei at all and retreated step by step.


    The black clouds in the sky also wriggled endlessly, and showed a trembling posture. It was obviously afraid of divine wing Tianlei, and then planned to retreat.


    Buzzing!!!


    However, Shenyi Tianlei will not let go of such delicious food and keep chasing the black god thunder. The powerful black god thunder is simply vulnerable in front of the real Xuan thunder. It is scared to flee and has no previous prestige.


    A moment later, the divine wing Tianlei returned to Meng Hao, but at this time, there was a black thunder looming on the divine wing Tianlei, which obviously became like this after swallowing.


    Bear!!


    However, the matter was not over. The black clouds dispersed, and a golden flame appeared in the sky. After leisurely appearing, he rushed directly to the eggs in the open space and wanted to burn them.


    "Red gold God Yan"? Meng Hao''s face showed a startled expression. As soon as the black god thunder disappeared, the red gold God Yan appeared. Will the evolution of his Thunder Dragon martial spirit lead to the three gods robbery recorded in ancient books?


    The so-called three gods robbery is composed of black god thunder, red gold God Yan and extremely cold divine wind. However, this is only introduced by Meng Hao in ancient books. In ancient times, there were three gods robbery at the same time, which only appeared when there was an artifact or an anti heaven elixir.


    Whew! Whew!!


    Sure enough, while Meng Hao was thinking, there was a cold air in the sky, and a tornado shrouded the eggs in the open space.


    Although the extreme cold divine wind is a storm, the cold air emitted is colder than ordinary cold ice, which is also a characteristic of the extreme cold divine wind.


    "Xiaozi, the red gold God Yan has been handed over to you. I want to try whether I can bring the extremely cold divine wind into the Xiaoyao ring." Meng Hao directly summoned Zixuan Lingyan and asked him to deal with the red gold God Yan.


    "No problem, give it to me," Zixuan Lingyan said with a smile, and then directly rushed to the red gold God Yan, like a hungry tiger.


    Meng Hao is waving his palm to grasp the extremely cold divine wind. He wants to try to pay the extremely cold divine wind into the Xiaoyao ring. If he can, he will have a strong bottom card.


    "Xiaoyao ring, swallow it for me", Meng Hao showed a cold look at the corners of his mouth and directly threw the Xiaoyao ring out. He saw that the Xiaoyao ring was shining brightly and shrouded in the extremely cold divine wind.

 Chapter 679

    The Xiaoyao ring radiated a terrible light and directly shrouded the extremely cold sacred wind in it. A strong suction emerged. I saw that the extremely cold sacred wind had no resistance at all and was directly sucked into the Xiaoyao ring.


    Buzzing!!!


    Then Xiaoyao ring flew back and fell into Meng Hao''s hands, but at this time, the Xiaoyao ring was covered with cold frost and made a buzzing sound. It was the extremely cold divine wind trying to come out.


    "Do you still want to go here? "Suppress it for me", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. He saw the flame spiritual power, reincarnation spiritual power and Shura spiritual power flowing into the Xiaoyao ring at the same time.


    At the next moment, the extremely cold divine wind in Xiaoyao ring instantly quieted down. It was obviously afraid. Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction. At this time, Zixuan Lingyan also successfully absorbed the red gold God Yan. It can be said that Meng Hao gained a lot from the three God robberies alone.


    At this time, the divine wing Tianlei and Zixuan holy flame became stronger than before. At the same time, he also mastered a magical energy between heaven and earth, the extremely cold divine wind, which was also his strong card.


    If Meng Hao doesn''t happen to have a free ring, he can restrain the extremely cold divine wind. In addition, with the simultaneous suppression of flame spiritual power, reincarnation spiritual power and Shura spiritual power, he can''t accept the extremely cold divine wind at all.


    According to Meng Hao''s estimation, if the extremely cold divine wind is controlled by him, it will be summoned at that time. Even the five reincarnated and dead emperors have to deal with it carefully.


    In fact, the three God thunders are very terrible, and they still come together. If Meng Hao doesn''t have many cards in his hand, I''m afraid the thunderdragon soul really can''t evolve successfully.


    Click to wipe!!!


    At this time, the eggs in the open space made a sound of breaking. Meng Hao held his breath and looked ahead. The eggs were full of cracks and broke the next moment.


    "Master", a young voice came, followed by a streamer. Meng Hao instinctively stretched out his palm, and the streamer fell directly into Meng Hao''s palm.


    Then a chubby baby stretched out, and behind him was a pair of crystal clear wings with thunder flashing constantly.


    Not only that, his foot injury was filled with cold, and a vortex appeared at his feet. He had a golden red belly pocket on his body, which looked very cute. There were a pair of black wristbands on his hands, emitting the smell of black god thunder.


    "What''s the situation?" Meng Hao was immediately encircled. After the evolution of Lei Long''s martial spirit, he turned into a small baby, and he was such a strange baby. He wondered if the evolution was wrong.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well," said the chubby baby.


    "You are the soul of Saint ray"? Meng Hao asked uncertainly. He now doubts whether evolution is wrong, which is fundamentally different from his previous conjecture.


    However, there is not much introduction about the 13th St. Lei Wu soul on the Wu soul day list, let alone what it looks like, because no one has ever evolved successfully.


    But I thought of one thing. If no one has evolved successfully, why is there Shenglei Wuhun on the Wuhun day list? It seems that the rumors are not credible.


    The chubby baby said, "yes, I''m Shenglei Wu soul. What''s the master''s command?".


    "It''s all right. I''ll call you Xiao in the future. Now let me see what you can do." Meng Hao directly named Shenglei Wu soul, regardless of whether it agrees or not.


    "Watch it, master," said Xiao Ya with a milky voice. Then he waved his chubby little hand towards the front, and saw a black Thunder Dragon emerge, emitting an extremely terrible momentum.


    The black Thunder Dragon is blooming with terrible power. It even has a smell of black god thunder. It seems that Xiao ah absorbed some when the black god thunder just fell.


    "Ah ah", Xiao ah waved his chubby little hand, and a golden dragon emerged, which exuded the breath of red gold God Yan.


    Not only that, there is an ice blue wind dragon emerging behind Xiaoya, with the smell of extremely cold divine wind. It seems that Xiaoya has absorbed the power of the three gods and turned it into his own power.


    "Yes, yes", Meng Hao showed a satisfied look. It seems that he is small and very good. Although his appearance is somewhat different from his previous conjecture, it is undoubtedly the soul of Shenglei.


    "Ah ah", but it was not finished yet. I saw little ah''s chubby little hand continue to wave. In front of him, a giant elephant glittering with lightning appeared, which was the phenomenon of purgatory.


    It''s not over yet. My little hands are waving constantly, and a mysterious seal method appears. Then the thunder light flashes. A thunder light full of terrible momentum penetrates the void and falls on the stone wall not far away, making a roar.


    "Light of thunder punishment"? The color of shock suddenly appeared on Meng Hao''s face. Small, can you display the heaven of purgatory and the light of thunder punishment? Can Xiao you use all his thunder skills?


    "Master, you will. I can do all the tricks about thunder. Am I very powerful?" a young voice came into Meng Hao''s ears, showing a proud look on his small face.


    "Small, powerful", Meng Hao sincerely praised, then reached out and grabbed it, smiled and said, "go and have a rest first.".


    Xiao ah nodded obediently, then his body dissipated, turned into a thunder light, swept into Meng Hao''s arm and disappeared.


    "Congratulations, master, this is small and promising." the voice of colorful breaking Xulei came into Meng Hao''s mind, and Meng Hao also showed a satisfied look on his face.


    There is no doubt that Xiaoya is the soul of Shenglei Wu, but there seems to be some variation in the process of evolution, which leads to the current soul of Shenglei Wu, that is, Xiaoya is more powerful.


    Whew, whew!!!


    "Little Lord, are you finished?" Yuan Xu and Baizhan fell beside Meng Hao and asked softly, but they looked at the broken egg in front and showed a look of doubt.


    "It''s hard. Go and have a rest first. You''ll know about it in the future." Meng Hao smiled and directly received them in the reincarnation temple.


    "Meng Hao, what was the baby just now? How could it come out of the egg? "Bixuan and Zifeng stayed not far away. They just saw the whole process of Xiaoya''s breaking out of the shell. However, Meng Hao and Xiaoya were talking before, and they didn''t dare to disturb Meng Hao.


    At this time, Xiao ah had gone to Meng Hao''s body to rest. They just grabbed it. Bixuan couldn''t help asking. Zifeng was also confused.


    "Xuaner, Zifeng, you two must have heard of Shenglei Wuhun, who ranked 13th on the Wuhun day list," Meng Hao said with a smile. He planned to tell them that bixuan was his girlfriend and Zifeng was loyal to him, so Meng Hao didn''t intend to hide it from them.


    "I know, but what does it have to do with the soul of Shenglei Wu?" the color of doubt on bixuan''s face is more aggravated, and Zifeng''s face is the same. She has the color of a circle. I don''t know what Meng Hao means.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "it''s related. Of course it''s related. Xiaoya is the holy thunder soul, which is evolved from my thunder dragon soul". After that, he added that Xiaoya is the chubby baby just now. I named him Xiaoya because he likes it.


    The two women widened their eyes and looked incredible. Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, I''ll talk to you slowly later. Don''t tell others about it in advance.".


    "Well, we know," bixuan and Zifeng nodded at the same time. They also know the weight. Shenglei Wuhun, the 13th Wuhun in the Wuhun day list, what the same existence is and how precious it is. Of course they know.


    However, Zifeng was more pleased that Meng Hao could regard her as his own person. She knew such important things and was more moved in her heart.

 Chapter 680

    Meng Hao succeeded in making Lei Long Wu soul evolve into Shenglei Wu soul, and it is still a mutated Shenglei Wu soul. It is really a great harvest.


    Sikong Yehua naturally asked Meng Hao, but Meng Hao didn''t tell him the truth. Although Sikong Yehua guessed, he didn''t ask more. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy problem. It''s bad to ask more.


    "Brother Meng, the talent exchange meeting will be held in Wuding mountain two days later. We need to go earlier. Let''s start tomorrow," Si Kong Yihua said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go to Wuding mountain to attend the talent exchange meeting tomorrow. I''ll take a rest first." Meng Hao nodded, then said hello to the people and returned to his room to recover the strength he had consumed before.


    The next morning, Meng Hao, Si Kong, Ye Hua, Bi Xuan, Zi Feng and the iron sword emperor left the courtyard and swept in the direction of Wuding mountain.


    As for the Xuanlong mink who always likes to lie on Meng Hao''s shoulder to rest, Meng Hao has received it in the reincarnation temple, because this guy has swallowed too many elixirs and needs to sleep for some time to refine. When he wakes up, his strength will be greatly improved.


    Wuding mountain is located in the south of Tianbing city. Meng Hao recruited the flying mount undead ghost crow. With the strength of the soul beast in the later stage of undead ghost crow level 8 and being especially good at flying, Meng Hao is very fast.


    Now this undead crow has become Meng Hao''s flying mount. If it is a long way, Meng Hao will let the undead crow take the place of him.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, the immortal ghost crow was fast. It took less than half a day to come to Wuding mountain. Looking at the tall and straight Wuding mountain, Meng Hao was also surprised.


    This is the first time he has seen such a high mountain. I don''t know who found such a towering mountain and set the talent exchange here.


    "Brother Meng, let''s go up." Sikong Yehua greets Meng Hao. Meng Hao nods. The immortal Raven falls on Meng Hao''s shoulder. The Xuan dragon sable falls into a deep sleep, and the position of the shoulder returns to the hands of the immortal Raven again.


    Meng Hao, together with bixuan, Zifeng, the iron sword emperor and Sikong Yehua, began to climb towards the top of Wuding mountain, because the place of the talent exchange meeting is at the top of Wuding mountain, where there is a natural competition field, which is very broad, and there are many stone platforms around for other martial artists to rest and watch the talent exchange meeting.


    "Who organized this talent exchange meeting?" Meng Hao asked softly while climbing the mountain. Such a grand talent exchange meeting must have operation. He wanted to know who organized such a grand exchange meeting.


    Sikong Yehua replied, "this talent exchange meeting is operated by childe lingxuan and fairy Xinying together, and they are also the strongest in the talent exchange meeting at this time. Other talents participating in the exchange meeting must defeat one of them if they want to win the wind and thunder order.".


    "Wu Xinying"? Meng Hao showed a stunned expression. How could it be her again? Wu Xinying, the saint of Lingxin Island, he had met before and knew that this woman was too difficult. Unexpectedly, he was one of the operators of this talent exchange meeting.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Meng Hao showed a helpless look on his face. However, he will not go back if he has come. Moreover, if he wants to enter the iceberg, he must get a wind and thunder order. It seems that he really has to fight with Wu Xinying in the end.


    "Didn''t you ask me?"? Sikong Yehua showed a sly smile on his face, and then said with a slightly dignified face: "young master lingxuan is not simple. I haven''t heard anything about him for nearly a year. I just know that his strength a year ago was half the strength of the emperor of life and death. Now I don''t know whether he has stepped into the level of life and death.".


    After a pause, Meng Hao said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you." Meng Hao looked up at Sikong Yehua, saw him show an expression of desire to speak and stop, smiled and said, "just tell me what you have.".


    Sikong Yehua nodded and continued: "what I want to say is that childe lingxuan has been pursuing Xinying fairy, but Xinying fairy refuses every time.".


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me"? Meng Hao is quite puzzled. Childe lingxuan pursues fairy Wu Xinying. What does this have to do with himself.


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. Fairy Xinying is interested in you, so you have to be careful at that time. Childe lingxuan is not very good. He is arrogant and thinks that fairy Xinying is his woman. Whoever dares to get close to fairy Xinying will be targeted by him," Sikong Yehua whispered, but when talking about childe lingxuan, he also showed a worried look on his face.


    Bingxuan sea area has the list of the top ten CHILDES and the list of the top ten fairies. Childe lingxuan ranks sixth in the list of the top ten CHILDES, which is enough to prove his identity, status and strength. Moreover, he still comes from Lingxin island and comes from Lingxin island like Wu Xinying.


    As for the five CHILDES in front of lingxuan childe, their strength has already entered the realm of life and death. They won''t come to this talent exchange meeting because they are all figures on the emperor''s list.


    The list of emperors is not only in the ice Xuan sea area, but also in the Xuan sky. However, Meng Hao''s strength was not enough before, so he could not touch the level of the list of emperors.


    "It''s all right. If that childe lingxuan wants to trouble me, I''m afraid he will be disappointed," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Although childe lingxuan has the strength of a half step emperor of life and death, and is a genius with super combat effectiveness, Meng Hao is not afraid at all. When did he fear his peers? If childe lingxuan really dares to find trouble, Meng Hao will let him know what iron plate is.


    Moreover, he has no idea about Xinying fairy, and he has always been unwilling to provoke Xinying fairy, so he will choose to avoid her when he can avoid Xinying fairy.


    "Meng Hao, I think Xinying fairy is pretty good. Do you want to take her and be my sister?" bixuan took Meng Hao''s hand and smiled.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xuaner. I don''t want to provoke her." Meng Hao was helpless. At this time, Sikong Yehua said again: "brother Meng can''t be careless. Childe lingxuan ranked second in the list of God kings of genius, which is enough to prove his strength. So brother Meng should deal with it carefully and don''t capsize in the gutter.".


    There is also a list under the emperor of life and death in Bingxuan sea area. This list records some super gifted strong people in Tongshen realm. You can tell by their names that it is a list of strong people in Tongshen realm.


    As for the list of the king of genius, the list of the emperor and other items, they all come from the Shenyin Pavilion. As for the power of the Shenyin Pavilion, I''m afraid few people in the world know. They only know that Shenyin Pavilion branches exist in both Bingxuan sea area and Xuantian domain. They sell all kinds of news, and these items are made by them.


    "Second in the list of the king of genius? Who is the first? "Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt. Childe lingxuan ranked second in the list of God kings of genius. Then who will be the first.


    Sikong Yehua''s face showed a look of consternation. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "the first ranking is called Tianluo Yama. He is the eldest martial brother of our vault cave and the strongest month in December, but I rarely see him.".


    After a pause, he continued: "however, according to our guess, his strength has entered the realm of life and death, but Shenyin Pavilion did not give a comment. I don''t know whether the name of the eldest martial brother in January will disappear and appear on the list of kings in the updated list of God Kings this year".

 Chapter 681

    Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua spent some time and finally climbed to the top of Wuding mountain. Looking at it, it was a huge competition field, as if it was located in the clouds and looked like a fairyland on earth.


    There are birds and animals flying around. Even Meng Hao praised the beautiful scenery here. He was very careful to set the talent exchange meeting here.


    "Yo, brother Sikong came so early", a burst of laughter came from the distance, and then three men came from the front and said with a smile.


    But at this time, the man glanced at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "this looks so strange. It''s the first time to come here. I don''t know what to call this brother in tiemunan.".


    "Meng Hao", Tiemu Nan''s face was aloof. Meng Hao didn''t intend to pay attention to his meaning. He just reported his name and didn''t want to say a word more.


    "Don''t stand in the way." Sikong Yehua doesn''t give each other face, because Tiemu Nan always looks at Sikong Yehua and pinches them every time they meet.


    Sikong Yehua pushed away tiemunan who stood in front of them, then smiled at Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, let''s go to the stone pavilion to have a rest.".


    Meng Hao nodded and took bixuan''s small hand and walked towards the front. Tiemu Nan looked at the back of Sikong Yehua and Meng Hao as they left, with a gloomy look on his face.


    On the list of the king of genius, Sikong Yehua ranks ninth, and Tiemu Nan ranks tenth. Therefore, Tiemu Nan always sees Sikong Yehua uncomfortable and will come to trouble if he has nothing to do.


    "Senior brother, Sikong Yehua is too arrogant, and his friend, Meng Hao, dare not give senior brother face, or I will teach him a lesson"? The younger martial brother behind Tiemu Nan whispered.


    Tiemu Nan was born in biqingdao, and he is also the 10th expert on the list of the king of genius, so he is sought after by many younger martial brothers in biqingdao.


    "Younger martial brother he, go and try the boy''s strength. If you can, abolish him. At that time, Sikong Yehua will dare to come out and even Sikong Yehua will clean up together." tie Mu Nan looked thoughtful on his face, then whispered. At last, a cruel color appeared on his face.


    The man he called "why younger martial brother" is also a disciple of biqingdao. His full name is he Xiangjun. However, he has only the strength in the early days of tongshenjing. He usually follows Tiemu to the south, so it is rare to dare to trouble him in biqingdao.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Leave it to me." he Xiangjun nodded and walked towards Meng Hao. There was a gathering of spiritual power in the palm of his hand to form a short dagger of spiritual power.


    "Go to death". Ten meters away from Meng Hao and them, he Xiangjun stamped his feet and jumped up, holding a Lingli short dagger, stabbed at the center of Meng Hao''s back, and drank high in his mouth.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Just now he mobilized his soul to rush around. He just heard the dialogue between Tiemu South and he Xiangjun, and knew he Xiangjun would fight against him.


    However, Meng Hao still didn''t do it. There was a smile like nothing around his mouth. Sikong Yehua looked at Meng Hao and smiled. His face looked puzzled. He didn''t know what Meng Hao was laughing at.


    But the next moment he knew that he Xiangjun was holding a Lingli short dagger towards the center of Meng Hao''s back when he turned around because he Xiangjun shouted behind him.


    Poof!!!


    That is, at this time, the iron sword emperor suddenly turned around, and a huge heavy sword broke through the air, directly hit he Xiangjun, flew him out, sprayed blood continuously, and fell into a state of fainting.


    Meng Hao had no intention of making a move, so he asked the iron sword emperor to make a move. He Xiangjun didn''t expect that the iron sword emperor would suddenly make a move. At this time, he couldn''t escape. He was directly smashed out by the middle of the broken air.


    Tiemu Nan showed an ugly look on his face. He took he Xiangjun and investigated his injury. He found that all the meridians in he Xiangjun were broken, and none of them were intact. Therefore, he Xiangjun was not far from death even if he Xiangjun was not dead.


    The iron sword emperor is the emperor of the realm of life and death, and he is also the emperor of the realm of life and death. He is lucky that he Xiangjun, who is at the initial level of the realm of God, is not dead.


    "Hurt my younger martial brother, you want to die", iron Mu Nan''s face showed an angry look, his terrible spiritual power went up and down, and rushed directly towards Meng Hao.


    However, Sikong Yehua would not stand idly by and step in front of him. The wind power on his body fluctuated, blocking the momentum of Tiemu south. At the same time, he said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, it''s clear that your younger martial brother took the lead in sneaking attack on brother Meng. In the end, stealing chicken didn''t erode the rice and hurt yourself seriously. Blame yourself," Sikong Yehua said coldly. If timunan really doesn''t know good or bad, there will be a big war today.


    Tiemu Nan''s face showed an expression of resentment, but he didn''t choose to fight in the end. Just a Sikong Yehua is enough for him. If you add the middle-aged man who just shot and a Meng Hao who didn''t shoot, he is not his opponent at all.


    In this case, forced action is just asking for trouble, so Leng hum said: "Si Kong, Ye Hua, and the boy named Meng Hao, remember that you won''t hurt my younger martial brother today. I''ll come to you again.".


    The voice fell. Tiemu Nan asked another disciple to hold he Xiangjun, and then turned and left here. This test can be said to be a loss of strength.


    "Brother Meng, I''m really sorry. It''s because of me that tiemunan is bothering you." Sikong Yehua apologized. He knew that tiemunan was bothering Meng Hao entirely because of him.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. If he dares to trouble me again, I won''t let him leave alive." many people around heard Meng Hao''s words and showed a look of shock.


    However, more people just think that Meng Hao is boasting, because Meng Hao''s apparent strength is only in the middle of tongshenjing, while Tiemu South has the strength in the later stage of tongshenjing, and they are not very optimistic about Meng Hao.


    In a stone pavilion in the distance, two young girls sat there. One of them smiled and said, "it seems that an interesting person has come to this talent exchange meeting. I''m afraid some will see it this time.".


    Another young girl smiled and said, "yes, there is no fear in the face of Tiemu south. It seems that this guy named Meng Hao also has some strength. It really means something.".


    All those who can sit in the stone pavilion are the top 10 people in the list of the last king of genius. For example, the stone pavilion where Meng Hao and his colleagues rest is the exclusive position that Sikong Yehua ranked ninth last time.


    The two young girls who just talked about Meng Hao are also the top ten figures in the list of genius kings. The young girl on the left is Su Yuner, who ranks fifth, and the young girl on the right is Yao Qin, who ranks seventh.


    Su yun''er is from Piaoyun island and Yao Qin is from disillusionment island. These two islands are one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area. They have rich heritage and trained people who are also top-notch. Their strength is unfathomable.


    At this time, Yao Qin whispered: "I heard that the ship of Canglong chamber of Commerce met the attack of the sea beast family Zhongtian sea dragon Jiao family and Bihai qiongshi family in the confused sea a few days ago. Finally, the guy named Meng Hao defeated a strong man in life and death under the two leaders of Bihai qiongshi family and solved a crisis.".


    "Yes, I''ve also heard the news. It seems that this guy named Meng Hao really has some skills, and I didn''t expect that he and Sikong Yehua have come to attend this talent exchange meeting. It''s really interesting." Su yun''er also said with a light smile, with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 682

    Meng Hao, Bi Xuan and Si kongye Hua sit in the stone pavilion. Si kongye introduces some characteristics and beautiful scenery of Wuding mountain to Meng Hao.


    However, it was not long before Tiemu Nan returned. In front of him stood a handsome young man with extraordinary temperament. However, his eyebrows showed a look of disdain. He seemed to despise the talents all over the world and was a self righteous guy.


    "Tiemu Nan, what are you going to do?" Sikong Yehua showed anger on his face, but when he glanced at the young man in front of Tiemu Nan, there was a look of fear.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Sikong Yehua? When did you become so angry?"? The man in front of Tiemu South smiled and said. Although he smiled, everyone heard a burst of cold.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. It turned out that you brought lingxuan here. It seems that you''ve underestimated you." Meng Hao directly stood up and stood in front of Sikong Yehua. A majestic spiritual force rushed towards lingxuan.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao and childe lingxuan retreated a few steps at the same time, but when you look carefully, Meng Hao retreated five steps and childe lingxuan retreated three steps, so Meng Hao fell slightly into the disadvantage in the secret fight just now.


    The man Tiemu Nan found was lingxuan, the second son in the list of the king of genius. He had the strength of a strong man in the realm of life and death. Just now he wanted to use his momentum to defeat Sikong Yehua, but Meng Hao noticed and directly helped Sikong Yehua stop him.


    The smile on lingxuan''s face remained the same, but the smile revealed a very cruel look, but he didn''t continue to fight, but said with a light smile.


    "This must be the famous brother Meng Hao, but you hurt my people. You need to give me a satisfactory explanation about this matter." childe lingxuan suppressed his intention, because he felt that Meng Hao was not worthy of his shot, and someone would naturally solve him at that time.


    "Satisfactory reply? Since you want to reply, I''ll tell you that if your cat and dog''s men provoke me again, I promise they won''t have a chance to leave alive, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He didn''t give face to childe lingxuan at all, because he knew that since the other party found him, the hatred would end, so he didn''t care to offend childe lingxuan again.


    "Meng Hao, who do you say is a cat and dog"? Tiemu Nan was full of spiritual power and was furious. He naturally understood what Meng Hao said just now, so how could he not be angry.


    However, Tiemu Nan was stopped by childe lingxuan. Immediately he smiled and said, "have the courage. In that case, I won''t say much. I hope you have the interest to let me play.".


    Then he waved his hand and left Sikong Yehua''s stone pavilion with Tiemu Nan and others. At the moment he turned around, a bloodthirsty cold color appeared on childe lingxuan''s face and immediately said to Tiemu: "if he dares to attend the talent exchange meeting, let the red ghost kill him. A fly like existence is not worth my hands.".


    "Yes, I''m going to arrange it now," replied Tiemu Nangong, and then left. Obviously, I went to find the red ghost to arrange the task.


    The strength of the red ghost is similar to that of Tiemu Nan, but Tiemu Nan can''t deal with Meng Hao for the time being, so childe lingxuan let the red ghost do it. In this way, even if Meng Hao died in the hands of the red ghost, it has nothing to do with them.


    On the list of the king of genius, Tiemu South ranked tenth, and the red ghost ranked twelfth. Although it is two places away from Tiemu south, its strength is not weaker than Tiemu south.


    "Brother Meng, it seems that he has completely offended childe lingxuan this time," sighed Sikong Yehua, with a worried look in his eyes. Although he knows that Meng Hao is not simple, he doesn''t know whether Meng Hao can be the opponent of Childe lingxuan.


    "Don''t worry, just come if he wants to do it. I''ll show him my strength at that time." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. He now has this confidence that he can kill childe lingxuan.


    Because last night, he entered the small world of heaven and moon to practice, and then somehow broke through, so now he is the strength of the later stage of tongshenjing.


    This breakthrough is funny. Even Meng Hao himself is a little confused, but the spiritual power in his body has indeed reached the later level of tongshenjing, so he is now a strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    Then supplemented by the incarnation fusion of heaven and earth incarnation and the form of fire spirit, even if he becomes the king of life and death, he is not afraid. In addition, he has the power of blood. If he uses it, he can compete with the two reincarnated kings of life and death. In addition, he has many cards.


    If childe lingxuan dares to trouble him, he doesn''t know who will win. He is not afraid of Childe lingxuan when his strength has not broken through before, not to mention his strength has broken through now.


    The friction between Meng Hao and childe lingxuan gradually spread. Many people looked at Meng Hao with a look of schadenfreude. It was obvious that Meng Hao was targeted by childe lingxuan and had only a dead end.


    However, some people don''t think so. There is a stone pavilion in the distance, in which sits a woman in a long pink dress. If Meng Hao is here, she will certainly recognize the identity of this woman, because she is Wu Xinying, known as Xinying fairy.


    "Tell the saint that the person whom the saint has just brought to our attention has arrived. Now he is sitting with Childe Feng in the stone pavilion belonging to childe Feng". Beside him, a maid is reporting to him.


    But speaking of this, the maid paused slightly. Wu Xinying naturally noticed the maid''s state and said with a smile: "there''s nothing you can''t say. Tell me everything you see.".


    "Yes, saint," said the maid, and then said respectfully, "he has a conflict with Childe lingxuan. I think childe lingxuan won''t let him go easily. I think he will find someone to deal with him.".


    The "he" in the maid''s mouth refers to Meng Hao. After Wu Xinying came to Wuding mountain, she didn''t find Meng Hao, because she didn''t know whether Meng Hao would participate in the talent exchange, so she sent someone to pay attention to Meng Hao''s whereabouts. The maid had a portrait of Meng Hao in her hand, so she easily recognized Meng Hao.


    "Young master lingxuan"? Wu Xinying frowned. She was tired of lingxuan, one of her loyal suitors. However, due to the status of the other party in Lingxin Island, she could not refuse too obviously.


    Because the person behind lingxuan is the second elder of Lingxin island. Even if she is the saint of Lingxin Island, she is not willing to provoke the second elder.


    "I see. You go down first," Wu Xinying nodded, then whispered. The maid answered and left, while Wu Xinying was lost in thought.


    About half Zhu Xiang''s time, Wu Xinying returned to her senses, with a cold look on her face and said to herself, "if you dare to trouble him, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a senior brother.".


    At this time, Wu Xinying looked at the pavilion where Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua rested from a distance. A touch of inexplicable meaning appeared in her beautiful eyes. At the same time, Meng Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at the stone pavilion where Wu Xinying was located. However, the distance was too far. Meng Hao couldn''t see Wu Xinying at all.


    However, Meng Hao''s eyes showed doubts, because just at that moment, he felt a familiar soul force coming, but when he went to investigate, it disappeared again.

 Chapter 683

    "So strong perception, worthy of being the man I like Wu Xinying", a faint smile appeared on the fairy''s face, and a satisfied color appeared at the same time.


    "What''s the matter with brother Meng?" Sikong Yehua saw the difference of Meng Hao, so he asked with concern.


    "Nothing. Let''s have a rest and adjust our state. The talent exchange meeting will be held tomorrow," Meng Hao shook his head, withdrew his mind, and then smiled at Sikong Yehua.


    Tomorrow is the day when the talent exchange will officially open, so they need to rest here for a night. However, for Meng Hao, there is nothing wrong with resting here, because when they went out for training, they rested in the forest haunted by ghosts and beasts at night.


    "Who is Meng Hao, get out of here for me?" but before long, a young man with red hair stood in front of the stone pavilion, shouting.


    Meng Hao and Sikong Yehua opened their eyes at the same time. When Sikong Yehua saw the visitor clearly, he showed a helpless look on his face and sighed at Meng Hao: "young master lingxuan really didn''t intend to let you go. He even arranged a red ghost to trouble you. It seems that you have to fight again.".


    However, seeing Meng Hao''s puzzled look on his face, he continued to explain: "red ghost is a loyal follower of master lingxuan. It has the strength in the later stage of tongshenjing, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. It is not weaker than the reincarnation and death emperor. It is famous at the last talent exchange meeting and ranks 12th in the list of God kings of genius. Brother Meng, you should be careful.".


    Sikong Yehua was afraid that Meng Hao would suffer losses because he underestimated the red ghost, so he reminded Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded and smiled and said, "in that case, let me see the strength of the guy who ranked 12th in the list of the last king of genius".


    "I''m Meng Hao. What can I do for you?" Meng Hao got up and walked out of the stone pavilion. He looked at the red haired red ghost with a faint smile on his face.


    "Are you Meng hao? Then go to hell. "The red ghost''s face showed a bloodthirsty look, and then urged the spirit power to directly envelop Meng Hao.


    There are many martial artists in other places. They look here one after another, but everyone shows a puzzled expression and doesn''t know what happened.


    "The red haired one is the red ghost ranked 12th in the list of the king of genius. Who provoked him? It seems that the man is going to be unlucky." someone recognized the identity of the red ghost and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao looked up at the blood red holy power that came to his face. With an indifferent smile, the flame holy power surged out, directly retreated towards the blood red holy power that came to his face, and cracked the other party''s attack.


    However, Meng Hao did not show his strength in the later stage of tongshenjing, but used the medium-term strength of tongshenjing, because he felt that the medium-term strength of tongshenjing was enough to deal with guys like red ghost.


    There was a battle here. Childe lingxuan and fairy Xinying reported the situation everywhere. The former showed a faint smile on his face, as if he had seen Meng Hao killed by a red ghost.


    The latter showed a gloomy look on his face and immediately whispered, "I know." she immediately got up and swept in the direction of Meng Hao. She was worried that Meng Hao would not be enemy to the red ghost. If Meng Hao was injured, she would kill the red ghost.


    Not only did the two of them pay attention to the battle here, but also the people in a stone pavilion also noticed the battle between Meng Hao and red ghost. These people are Yao Qin and Su Yuner.


    Su yun''er smiled and said, "the strength of the red ghost is not simple. See how many cards the red ghost can let Meng Hao use. Just let the red ghost try Meng Hao''s bottom for us and see his soul formula and martial arts methods".


    "Yes, I was going to try Meng Hao''s strength myself. It seems that someone is more worried than us," Yao Qinjiao said with a smile.


    ... Meng Hao urged the flame spirit to fly up and leave the stone pavilion. Bixuan and they are all in the stone pavilion. Naturally, he wants to pull the battlefield outside.


    "Blood prison cut"!!!


    In the red ghost room, Meng Hao exposed the stone pavilion with a sneer on his face. The bloody long knife in his hand crossed a perfect arc, and then a knife awn with a terrible smell broke through the air.


    There was a terrible smell on this Dao Mang, as if it had turned into a bloody hound rushing towards Meng Hao, with a big mouth open. It seemed that it was going to swallow Meng Hao.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao made the seal without hesitation. The terrible flame lotus appeared in his hand. He dragged the flame lotus with a faint smile on his face and drank.


    "Go"!!!


    The next moment, the flame melted into the air and hit the bloody hound. It looked as if it was going to smash it.


    But just then, the red ghost sneered. He saw that the bloody hound suddenly became bigger, and his mouth became so big. He swallowed the flame lotus directly into his mouth, as if he had burped, and continued to rush towards Meng Hao.


    If this scene happened to someone else, it would be panic, but Meng Hao was as indifferent as water. Just when the bloody hound was about to swallow Meng Hao into the mouth, Meng Hao pointed his toes to the ground, leaned against the ground and retreated towards the rear, and said a word faintly at the same time.


    "Bang"!!!


    "Boom"!!!


    Sure enough, the next moment the bloody hound exploded, and the flame lotus reappeared in the air, but the flame lotus was purple and looked very beautiful.


    Many people wondered how the lotus flower, which was just a red flame, turned purple in the blink of an eye, and revealed a stronger breath fluctuation than before.


    I''m afraid that among the people here, only bixuan and Zifeng know why Meng Hao''s fire lotus turned purple in an instant, because he secretly urged the purple Xuanling flame hidden in the flame lotus.


    Meng Hao always has a back hand in everything he does, so he secretly hides a purple dazzle flame in the flame lotus. If the red ghost doesn''t use his unique skill and can swallow the flame lotus into his body, he won''t use the hidden purple dazzle flame.


    "Go", Meng Hao whispered. He saw the purple lotus hovering, directly cutting through the void and enveloping the red ghost. Then the purple petals fell. Each petal contains great power.


    The red ghost was directly shrouded in the purple lotus petals, holding a bloody long knife and dancing, blocking the falling purple lotus petals.


    Poof!!!


    However, there were still too many purple lotus petals. Even if the red ghost blocked most of them, it was hit by a small part, leaving nearly ten subtle scars on its body. Although subtle, it was very painful, and the blood continued to exude.


    The crowd was a little surprised. Just now they thought that the red ghost had the upper hand, and Meng Hao was going to lose. Unexpectedly, the situation changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the red ghost fell into the lower hand, but Meng Hao had the upper hand.


    The red ghost stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on his face. Just now his face was scratched by the purple lotus petals. The blood was constantly seeping out and licked off by him.


    At this time, a magnificent killing intention appeared on the red ghost''s face. If he had just been ordered to kill Meng Hao, he really wanted to kill Meng Hao now, because he angered him.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You annoy my red ghost, so today I''ll make you live worse than death and regret provoking me." the red ghost''s face showed a towering killing intention, then hovered in place and stood horizontally in front of his chest with a bloody long knife, which is obviously a big move he mastered.


    Meng Hao''s face was calm. In his eyes, the strength of the red ghost was really not enough. There was no need to use the form of fire spirit to deal with the red ghost.


    However, if Meng Hao wants to kill the red ghost, he must play some cards. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to play the unique skill in the Shura formula. At this time, his spiritual power also changes abruptly and becomes a gray Shura spiritual power.

 Chapter 684

    Meng Hao''s hands slowly closed together, and the terrible gray spiritual power fell and opened. Everyone showed a surprised expression and looked at the Shura spiritual power around Meng Hao''s body, because this Shura spiritual power was much stronger than the previous flame spiritual power.


    "Shura sky seal"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together and suddenly printed. The grade of Shura divine formula is higher than that of fire spirit true formula, but the unique skill contained in this way is not much different from that of fire lotus.


    However, Meng Hao also showed it. The reason is that this unique skill is not so simple. Although it seems to have the same power as fire lotus to destroy the world, if Meng Hao urges the slightest bit of power of Kirin''s soul, its power will be greatly improved.


    When a huge square seal appeared on Meng Hao''s head, the storm turned by the red ghost rose from the ground and rolled towards Meng Hao angrily.


    "Storm blood prison cut"!!!


    The fighting power of the red ghost is really good. The unique skill now is the upgraded version of blood prison chop, which is dozens of times stronger than before.


    "Go", Meng Hao smiled calmly, waved his palm lightly, and the Shura square seal swept away towards the front, emitting an ancient flavor.


    Boom!!!


    The Shura square seal blooms a dazzling gray light, which directly blocks the storm turned by the red ghost. No matter how the red ghost impacts, it can''t break the barrier of the Shura square seal.


    The red ghost''s face was very ugly. Immediately, a cruel color appeared on his face and roared: "since you want to stop me, I''ll see if you can stop me.".


    "Bang"!!!


    A low cry came from his mouth, and his body withdrew from the storm. A terrible wave of power emerged from the storm and exploded immediately.


    Poof!!!


    The storm exploded in an instant, and the Shura square seal was also broken. Meng Hao stamped his feet and rowed towards the rear to avoid the aftershock of the explosion. However, the red ghost did not avoid it. Instead, he was bombarded by the aftershock of his own storm explosion, and his blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    At this time, the appearance of the red ghost was quite tragic. Many strong people were shocked. Unexpectedly, even if the red ghost played his cards, it was still slightly inferior to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "is this your card? It''s just like that. I advise you to summon the martial spirit, otherwise you''ll die here.".


    The red ghost''s face showed a gloomy look. He wanted to peel Meng Hao''s skin, draw Meng Hao''s tendons, drink Meng Hao''s blood, and a huge killing intention appeared on his body.


    "That''s what you want, blood ghost," said the red ghost in a cold voice. Immediately his hands were sealed, and a terrible smell emerged from behind him, followed by a bloody ghost emerging behind him, emitting a bloody smell.


    Wu soul, the 37th blood ghost on the list of Wu soul day, improves its strength by sucking blood. The more blood it sucks, the stronger its strength is.


    "Blood jade butcher"!!!


    After the red ghost summoned the bleeding ghost Wu soul, his hands closed together and sealed. The terrible breath fluctuated from the blood ghost Wu soul, and the towering blood gas gathered to form a palm sized blood jade.


    Then the red ghost waved his palm, and the palm sized blood jade flew out, and quickly grew into a blood jade tens of feet in size, pressing towards Menghao town.


    Meng Hao looked up at the blood jade, which was tens of feet in size. The expression on his face was still as old. His hands were together to seal, and the momentum of terror surged out of him.


    "Big jade Shura body"!!!


    There was a terrible breath surging on him, and then it directly changed into Shura form and became Shura body. At this time, Meng Hao''s speed and strength were greatly improved.


    Even in this state, the emperor of life and death may not be able to stop Meng Hao''s attack, because Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness has been madly improved, and his speed and strength have been improved a lot.


    The unique skill contained in the third layer of Shura divine formula condenses the body of Shura based on the spiritual power of Shura, also known as Shura form. It is also an extremely abnormal unique skill.


    "Break it for me", Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, his palm waved and fell towards the front, and the power of terror surged from his hand.


    Poof!!!


    The blood jade with the size of tens of feet was directly crushed by Meng Hao''s palm. The red ghost''s unique skill of martial spirit was broken and spewed blood directly. This was the third time he spewed blood. His spiritual power became disordered, his face was very ugly, and he felt shaky.


    "You''ve come to provoke me. If you want to blame the person who ordered you," Meng Hao showed a cold face, raised his hands slowly, and then slowly held them together.


    The red ghost''s face changed greatly. If he was held by Meng Hao''s Shura hands, he would have to fall. Therefore, he forcibly urged the little spiritual power left in his body. The spiritual power poured into his feet and fled to the rear.


    However, at this time, the red ghost feels that his speed has become very slow. The original distance has become the most difficult distance in the world.


    Meng Hao smiled. Just now he urged the profound meaning of space and temporarily disturbed this void, so the red ghost would have this feeling.


    "I don''t want to die", the red ghost wailed loudly. No one wants to die, not to mention the red ghost of the strong God King. He ranks 12th on the list of the God King of genius and has a noble identity. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose it easily, because he also wants to enjoy all the prosperity in the world.


    "Wu soul self explosion", a look of heartache appeared on the red ghost''s face, but he was also decisive and directly urged the blood ghost Wu soul self explosion, and the terrible explosion aftermath spread away.


    Boom!!!


    After the explosion, Meng Hao''s posture of holding his hands together also had some influence and became extremely slow. During this time, the red ghost quickly fled the place where Meng Hao held his hands together.


    Just as the red ghost had just escaped, Meng Hao''s hands were held together. The red ghost looked at the Shura big hand slowly held together, and his face showed an expression of lingering fear. Just how it wasn''t his self exploding soul that affected the holding of Shura big hand. At this time, he had fallen.


    "Eh, it''s very cruel." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the red ghost would explode the martial spirit. After all, the martial spirit was owned by these martial artists since childhood, and their combat effectiveness will be improved a lot after owning the martial spirit.


    In addition, after exploding the martial spirit, he will be hurt and greatly backfired. It is even possible that his strength can''t go further in this life. Moreover, it is much more difficult to cultivate the martial spirit the day after tomorrow. The chance of success is zero. It can be said that the red ghost paid a painful price.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t intend to let go of the red ghost like this. There was a killing intention on his face. He waved his right hand and held it directly towards the red ghost. Meng Hao still understood the truth of cutting grass without leaving roots.


    "Really cruel guy", many people saw Meng Hao''s intention to kill, and their eyes were full of fear. Even Su Yuner and Yao Qin showed stunned expressions.


    The red ghost comes from Lingxin island. The people behind him are childe lingxuan. With such a background, even they have to be friendly.


    Childe lingxuan has terrible strength. Even they don''t want to provoke easily. They didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so cruel. Their killing intention can''t be fake. Meng Hao really wants to kill the red ghost.


    "You''ve gone too far," but just as Meng Hao''s Shura big hand was about to fall on the red ghost, a light voice came, and then a man holding a folding fan fell in front of the red ghost. His body exuded majestic spiritual power and directly shook Meng Hao''s Shura big hand back.


    "Childe lingxuan", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. It was childe lingxuan who suddenly saved the red ghost. After all, the red ghost was childe lingxuan''s man. How could childe lingxuan let Meng Hao kill him.

 Chapter 685

    Meng Hao said faintly, "what does it mean to stop me from killing this man, childe lingxuan? Do you know him "?


    After a pause, he said: "if lingxuan knows him, I can spare him a dog''s life in your face. I don''t know who owns the dog. If he doesn''t look good, he will bite people. It''s also a dog if he won''t keep him. After all, I can''t argue with the general enough.".


    Childe lingxuan''s face was rather ugly, and his smile was gradually replaced by a cold color. Meng Hao''s words were obviously mocking him.


    "You''re looking for death", young master lingxuan''s face changed, and his body exuded a terrible killing intention. His spiritual power went up and down, and the terrible power shrouded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and his spiritual power surged endlessly. At this time, he was still the body of Shura and was not afraid of young master lingxuan. If young master lingxuan wanted to start a war now, he didn''t mind asking young master lingxuan to hide his "big meal".


    However, before Meng Hao''s hand, a streamer came from a distance and fell in front of Meng Hao. The power of terror surged and directly blocked the attack of young master lingxuan.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s stop here at this time", the visitor said faintly, and Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless look, because the person who suddenly appeared to help him block the attack of Childe lingxuan was Wu Xinying, that is, fairy Xinying, whom he didn''t want to see.


    There was an ugly look on lingxuan''s face, but he was suppressed by him. He recovered from his previous smile and said with a smile to Wu Xinying: "younger martial sister, if I speak, I will not fight him again, and such goods are not worth my fight. Younger martial sister, do you think so".


    Wu Xinying showed a cold look on her face. Childe lingxuan''s words were obviously mocking Meng Hao. However, when she spoke, Meng Hao took the lead and said, "if you want to test my strength, do it yourself. What''s the use of sending a dog out to die"?


    After a slight pause, he continued to smile and said: "half step life and death is not invincible in the world. Although Lingxin island is strong, it is not the strongest force in the world. If you want to trouble me, I will go on, but if you want to find the strong people of your Lingxin Island, let them come and see if the people of your Lingxin island are so strong".


    Meng Hao''s tone was indifferent, without any affectation, and indeed, as he said, although Lingxin island is strong, it is not invincible.


    Not to mention the distance, there are two more powerful than Lingxin island in the ice Xuan sea area alone. One is the vault cave and the other is the wind and thunder palace. Although the current wind and thunder palace has declined, the wind and thunder Palace also has an old ancestor. Although the ancestor of the wind and thunder palace doesn''t care, it is a person as good as the fire emperor''s fire punishment day.


    Before Meng Hao learned that at the talent exchange meeting, those who won the championship could get the wind and thunder order and control the wind and thunder guard, which was the personal guard of the wind and thunder emperor of the wind and thunder palace.


    Meng Hao then inquired in detail about the Fenglei palace and asked whether the Fenglei order was the Fenglei emperor jade. However, later, the Laoyu told him that the Fenglei order was not the Fenglei emperor jade, but a token that could command the Fenglei guard.


    At the same time, Meng Hao learned a secret thing from the ancestor of Lanyu, that is, although the wind and thunder palace is declining, there is a person in the wind and thunder palace who is not inferior to her. But now in the closed pass, regardless of anything in the wind and thunder palace, I''m afraid this secret thing is known only by the leader of the wind and thunder palace and the leader of the wind and thunder guard of every generation.


    Childe lingxuan''s face showed a great intention of killing, but he knew that fairy Xinying was here and he couldn''t kill Meng Hao, so Leng hum said: "the medium-term strength of a small tongshenjing dare to talk big. If I meet you at the talent exchange meeting, I will let you know what regret is and what life is better than death".


    "Oh? Let me regret, let me die? Then I''ll wait and see, "Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face and immediately hugged and smiled at Xinying fairy.


    "Thank you, fairy Xinying. I happen to have some spring wine here. It''s better to talk in the pavilion." Meng Hao''s face showed a sunny smile, and Shura''s body was scattered by him, revealing its original appearance.


    "Er", Wu Xinying showed a stunned expression on her face. She didn''t expect Meng Hao to invite her. Meng Hao was hiding from her before, so she was a little stunned for a while.


    At this time, Meng Hao continued to smile and said, "it turns out that fairy Xinying doesn''t want to. It''s my own amorous feeling. In that case, I''ll leave.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao turned and left here and walked towards Sikong Yehua''s stone pavilion. Sikong Yehua gave Meng Hao a thumbs up and said with a smile: "brother Meng is still powerful. He not only crippled the red ghost, but also has no fear of lingxuan.".


    Bixuan stood next to Meng Hao, patted off all the dust on Meng Hao''s clothes, and arranged his clothes for Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng, you are still a virtuous sister-in-law. Just when you fought with the red ghost, your sister-in-law was very worried about you," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. Bixuan was blushing and stood there with her head down in shame.


    "OK, let''s go to the bar," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he took bixuan''s small hand and sat on the stone chair in the stone pavilion. He waved out some spring wine and delicious lingguo and began to eat.


    After Meng Hao left for a long time, fairy Xinying came back. When she found that Meng Hao had left for a long time, she was very upset. She wanted to go to Meng Hao to explain, but she still didn''t go.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first and say goodbye." fairy Xinying hugged young master lingxuan, then turned around and swept away towards her stone pavilion.


    After what happened before, Wu Xinying felt that her elder martial brother lingxuan was not a good man, and secretly rejoiced that she had not promised to form a partner with him.


    Childe lingxuan showed an ugly look on his face. Looking at Wu Xinying''s back after leaving, he said coldly, "since you don''t want to talk to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s mine. It''s always mine. You can''t escape my palm.".


    The matter here has come to an end. The red ghost was taken away by Tiemu nan to heal. It is difficult for the red ghost who was seriously injured to recover without a year and a half. Moreover, the Wu soul exploded. It is difficult to say whether it can be further in the future.


    "Sister Qin, what do you think of Meng Hao and his background?" Su yun''er asked Yao Qin with a smile in a stone pavilion.


    Yao Qin thought for a moment and said softly, "Meng Hao can''t see how he is for the time being, but I personally feel that he is better than childe lingxuan. In addition, I think there must be a stronger force behind him, because he is not afraid of the Revenge of Lingxin island.".


    "Stronger power? Sister Qin, you mean... "Su yun''er''s face showed a thoughtful look, and then looked at Yao Qin solemnly, but didn''t say what it was.


    Yao Qin knew what Su yun''er meant and whispered, "if you guessed correctly, he should come from there, but I don''t know exactly, but I''m curious about his identity. Why don''t I find someone to check his details?"?


    "OK, I''ll send a message to the school and ask them to check Meng Hao''s identity background and everything about him," Su yun''er nodded, and then send a message to the strong people in Piaoyun island to investigate Meng Hao''s identity.


    At this time, Meng haozheng and bixuan were drinking spring wine, eating lingguo and enjoying the night on Wuding mountain. They looked very leisurely and complacent.

 Chapter 686

    The next morning, the sun shines on Wuding mountain and puts a set of golden cassock on Wuding mountain.


    Meng Hao stood in the stone pavilion and looked at the ray of sunshine. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He saw that it was a peaceful Wuding mountain. Today, it will lead to countless battles. The talent exchange meeting was originally a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Before long, people went to the top of Wuding mountain one after another. Meng haopan sat in the stone pavilion and closed his eyes for cultivation. Usually, he likes to practice swordsmanship in the morning, but now there are many talents on Wuding mountain, and they will be Meng Hao''s opponents. Therefore, Meng Hao naturally won''t practice swordsmanship. It is seen that he is still a master of swordsmanship.


    "Brother Meng, the talent exchange meeting usually starts at noon. If you think you are strong enough, you can challenge other people on the list of God kings of genius," Si Kong Yihua said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said: "by the way, brother Meng, childe lingxuan is a dirty man. You blamed him yesterday. Today he will certainly trouble you. However, he won''t do it himself, but he will find someone to challenge you.".


    "Although childe lingxuan is not very good, his status is there, so many people are willing to curry favor with him. In addition to Tiemu Nan and red ghost, there is also a strong opponent who is also childe lingxuan.".


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He was interested in listening to the sacred nature of Childe lingxuan''s minions.


    On the list of the king of genius, childe lingxuan ranked second and fairy Xinying ranked third. These two Meng Hao know each other and are familiar with each other.


    The fourth place is Piaoyun Island Su yun''er. I''m afraid her combat effectiveness is no weaker than that of Xinying fairy. However, she has rarely stepped out of Piaoyun Island, so there is not much news about her outside.


    The fifth place is zuoqiu west of biqingdao. This person is unfathomable and different from childe lingxuan. In addition, this person is also the second young master of zuoqiu family, and has a brother zuoqiu East who has stepped into the realm of life and death to become the emperor.


    Ranked sixth is Ma Yanhe of Tianshuang island. His identity is also quite high in TianShuang Island, but he is quite good. He doesn''t have the feeling of being high in the west of Zuo Qiu.


    Ranked seventh is Yao Qin of disillusionment Island, called Qin fairy. He is good at sound wave attack and plays a good piano. Many martial artists want to listen to Yao Qin and talk about a song, but they all fail.


    Meng Hao listens to Sikong Yehua''s introduction of the top ten experts on the list of genius kings. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the other can win every battle. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. If he knows more about each other, he will have more chances of winning on the battlefield.


    "Go on, Qin fairy is the seventh. Who is the eighth?" Meng Hao looked puzzled. He didn''t know why Sikong Yehua stopped. Was he thirsty?


    However, at this time, Sikong Yehua showed a wry smile on his face and sighed: "the eighth ranked is a little girl in red. No one knows her name and real face. She only knows that she is wearing red and comes from Youluo Island, and the others don''t know.".


    "I don''t know? How did she step into the list of genius kings? "Meng Hao asked faintly. The world will be curious about the unknown, even Meng Hao is no exception.


    Sikong Yehua continued: "she suddenly appeared in the last talent exchange meeting and won the eighth place in that session with her strong strength. Therefore, her name is also on the list of God kings of genius, but it is only called red clothes. I don''t know if it is her real name.".


    "It seems that this talent exchange meeting is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon". Meng Hao smiled faintly. Sikong Yehua ranked ninth on the list of the king of genius and Tiemu Nan ranked tenth. It doesn''t need Sikong Yehua to continue to introduce it.


    "Mr. Meng, little girl Su Yuner and her good sister Yao Qin came to visit Mr. Meng. I don''t know if it bothered you." just then, two beautiful women came from a distance, one of whom said with a smile.


    Meng Hao was a little stunned. The introduction of Su yun''er and Yao Qin sounded in his mind. He also knew that these two were also experts on the list of God kings of genius, so he smiled and replied: "you''re welcome, please come inside"?


    Then Meng Hao made an invitation gesture, but he just made an appearance and didn''t intend to invite them into the stone pavilion.


    Su Yuner and Yao Qin also knew that, so they waved their hands and said, "don''t bother. Our sisters just came to visit Mr. Meng. Don''t bother. When we meet Mr. Meng at the talent exchange meeting, we hope Mr. Meng can show mercy.".


    Then he hugged Meng Hao and said "goodbye", then turned around and walked towards their shiting. Sikong Yehua stared roundly and said in surprise: "brother Meng, your charm is OK. Yun fairy and Qin fairy come to visit you. It seems that you are going to have good luck.".


    After a pause, he said, "but don''t forget that you still have sister-in-law bixuan around you, so don''t be seduced by them.".


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with thinking light, and immediately smiled and said, "do you like me? I don''t think so. They should have investigated my identity and guessed my identity in combination with some things, so they came to visit me. ".


    He was so clever that he guessed the reason at once. Sure enough, as he expected, Su Yuner sent someone to investigate Meng Hao''s identity. Finally, he only got a Chiyue Valley, who was born in one of the top ten super forces in the Xuantian region. Now he is a disciple of the inner Valley. Others simply can''t know. It seems that someone hid Meng Hao''s identity, So they can''t find out.


    At that time, Su Yuner and Yao Qin were stunned when they learned the news. Then they came to a conclusion that Meng Hao''s identity background was absolutely amazing. If they guessed correctly, Meng Hao must have come from "there".


    The "there" in their mind is the Lingtian domain where the fire spirit gate is located. The super forces in the Lingtian domain are not comparable to the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area and the ten super forces in the Xuantian domain, because the forces in the Lingtian domain are inherited from ancient times and are now hidden forces.


    According to their guess, the wind and thunder palace in those days should have the strength comparable to the super power in Lingtian domain, but the wind and thunder palace has not become a secondary power now.


    This is also a reason why the two of them will visit Meng Hao. It''s better to make friends with Meng Hao. Even if they can''t make friends, they can''t offend.


    At this time, Sikong Yehua also showed a look of amazement on his face and immediately said in doubt: "brother Meng, I learned from my grandfather that you are a disciple of Chiyue Valley and are deeply loved by the Lord of Chiyue Valley, but I still don''t know your true identity. Can you reveal a little bit?".


    Although he learned from his grandfather that Meng Hao came from lingtianyu, a very powerful place, Meng Hao didn''t admit it, so he wanted to hear Meng Hao say it himself.


    Meng Hao showed an unfathomable smile on his face and said with a light smile, "brother Yehua, do you want to know my true identity?"?


    Sikong Yehua nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I really want to know. Brother Meng, just tell me. I promise to keep my mouth shut.".


    "I came to heixuan region and later joined Chiyue Valley to become a disciple of Chiyue valley. This is my identity," Meng Hao sighed softly.


    "I believe what you said, even if you don''t want to tell me, you must know it in the future," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. He didn''t know the news, because all the news about Meng Hao was erased by the fire emperor''s fire punishment day, leaving only the information of the Valley disciples in the Red Moon Valley.

 Chapter 687

    Whew, whew!!!


    There were two voices breaking the air in the sky. Then they saw two people standing on the martial arts competition platform. One of them was a man with a folding fan in his hand. He looked elegant and extraordinary. This man was the lingxuan childe who ranked second in the list of God kings of genius and one of the organizers of the talent exchange meeting.


    The other is a woman, dressed in a light blue dress, with a seductive color between her eyebrows. This person is Xinying fairy, ranking third in the list of God kings of genius, and is also one of the organizers of the talent exchange meeting.


    "First of all, you are welcome to attend the talent exchange meeting. Anyone can participate in our exchange meeting. As long as you feel that you can be strong, the first place in this year''s talent exchange meeting can also get the wind and thunder order, and you can put forward a moral condition to the six Islands." childe lingxuan said faintly. Many people showed fierce light when they heard the wind and thunder order.


    In their opinion, as long as they get the wind and thunder order, they can put forward one thing that is not against morality to the six islands, and then they can get the heaven and earth holy art and top-level upanishadism martial arts, or the best holy ware or even artifact.


    At this time, childe lingxuan said again, "as one of the organizers of this talent exchange meeting, I will provide you with tea for you to taste.".


    "Well, young master lingxuan has a great atmosphere". Many martial artists cheered in the stands. The tea brought out by young master lingxuan is not ordinary tea, but the unique meditation tea of Lingxin Island, which can calm tea drinkers. Therefore, this elaborate tea is more precious and ordinary people can''t drink it at all.


    "Childe lingxuan took out the meditation tea for everyone to taste. I''m sure that fairy Xinying will also take out good things for us to share." many martial artists cheered, and some of them shouted at fairy Xinying.


    Seeing this, fairy Xinying smiled and said, "since senior brother has taken out meditation tea for everyone to taste, I''ll take strong heart fruit for everyone to taste.".


    With this, he took out a storage ring and handed it to the bodyguard behind him to distribute the strong heart fruit. The people cheered again.


    Meditation tea is unique to Lingxin island. It is hard to find gold. The value of strong heart fruit is not under meditation tea, or even worse, because strong heart fruit can enhance the user''s spiritual strength and solidity. It is also unique to Lingxin island.


    Childe lingxuan''s face was a little ugly. In the past, fairy Xinying would take out something slightly worse than him. This time, he took out something higher than him. It seemed to him that he was beating him in the face.


    Fairy Xinying didn''t seem to see the face of Childe lingxuan and said with a smile: "next, I announce that the talent exchange meeting is the beginning. If you want to challenge others, you will automatically board the Biwu platform. In addition, you must be ruthless until the point is reached. Violators will be jointly punished by the six islands".


    After the voice fell, fairy Xinying smiled at Meng Hao Yingying, then turned and swept away towards her position and landed in the stone pavilion.


    Originally, the top ten experts on the list of God King of genius had their own stone pavilion, and there was some distance between them, even a little farther than Wutai.


    However, there is another heaven and earth here. Fairy Xinying leaves, and childe lingxuan takes out a token, and then throws the token high, "open"!!!


    Young master lingxuan shouted loudly. He saw that the martial arts competition platform and ten stone pavilions on Wuding mountain had changed, as if the space had changed. In an instant, a taller martial arts competition platform rose from the ground, and there were ten stone pavilions around the martial arts platform, which was the seat of the top ten experts on the list of the God King of genius.


    "Eh, the mystery of space"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. The top of Wuding mountain actually contained the profound meaning of space, but then Meng Hao frowned and shook his head.


    He said to himself: "it''s not the profound meaning of space, but the space law at a deeper level than the profound meaning of space. It seems that this Wuding mountain is not simple. In those years, there must have been super strong people who arranged a space conversion array here with strong space law".


    However, these are only Meng Hao''s own guesses. Even bixuan around him didn''t hear what Meng Hao was talking about, let alone Sikong Yehua, Zifeng and iron sword emperor who are some distance away from Meng Hao.


    On the contrary, Zifeng''s face showed a thoughtful look. At the peak of that year, she was also a strong man. Later, her strength fell down because of some changes, but her eyesight and insight were there.


    However, Zifeng didn''t understand the profound meaning of space and the laws of space, so she was just a little confused and didn''t see anything.


    "I want to challenge Liu Zitao. Biwu platform has just taken shape. Someone can''t bear to take the lead in grabbing Biwu platform, holding a golden axe in his hand. His breath fluctuates with the strong man of the God King in the early days of Tongshen realm, and his eyes are firmly staring at a man in front of him.


    "Liu Zitao came to fight", the man staring at him with a golden axe smiled, stamped his feet, jumped up, fell lightly on the martial arts platform and stood not far in front of him.


    Liu Zitao also exudes the strong breath of the divine king in the early days of tongshenjing. Moreover, his body method is bright and erratic. Therefore, his body method is good. Looking at the sky, his thick breath spreads continuously. It is obvious that he is a power warrior.


    Therefore, the battle between the two is the battle between the strength type and the speed type. We don''t know who is better, because the war situation is changing rapidly. No one knows who wins or loses at the last moment, and their strength is still not much different.


    Boom!!!


    Then they saluted each other and shot at the same time. In an instant, they fought together. However, Liu Zitao''s body was erratic. Every time when the sky was about to hit him, he could escape and attack with a strong attack.


    "Brother Meng, who do you think can win?" Sikong Yehua asked with a smile at Meng Hao. These two people are just appetizers. The wonderful play is still ahead, but guessing who can win is also a means to test their eyesight.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Liu Zitao is good at speed and pursues heaven and is good at power. If he is seized by heaven, Liu Zitao will undoubtedly lose.".


    "Oh? So "God will win"?, Sikong Yihua smiled and said with a light smile.


    "Not necessarily. Don''t you find that Liu Zitao has been avoiding? He hasn''t made a positive shot at all. My guess is that Liu Zitao should have a killer mace," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, holding a tea cup in his hand and tasting meditation tea.


    The talent exchange meeting has always had the saying of tasting tea and discussing martial arts, and the meditation tea in Lingxin island is also a good thing. Even Meng Hao has never drunk such good tea before.


    "Childe, do you mean Liu Zitao will win?"? The iron sword emperor was also interested and asked Meng Hao with a smile.


    Now his intention to destroy the sword is about to reach 20%, which is enough to prove his talent. However, in his opinion, all this is the result of Meng Hao''s giving everything. Therefore, he respects Meng Hao from the bottom of his heart. Even after three years, he is reluctant to leave.


    In addition, Meng Hao also taught him a set of lower level higher upanism martial arts, sword, which is very powerful. With or without the guidance of this genius, he can understand it very quickly.


    "I didn''t say Liu Zitao would win. Liu Zitao has a card, and so does the sky," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Young Lord, what you said was like saying, and you didn''t give the answer," Zifeng smiled and said with a smile.


    Sikong Yehua also had a helpless expression on his face. Meng Hao didn''t say who would win, which made him quite speechless.


    At this time, Meng Hao said again: "although the two people have cards, the final winner should be Liu Zitao, because he is consuming the spiritual power of pursuing heaven".

 Chapter 688

    Poof!!!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Liu Zitao to find a flaw in his pursuit of Tianling power. He made a strong attack and beat him down the Biwu platform.


    At this time, there was blood flowing from the corners of the Xingtian''s mouth. It was obvious that he had been hurt. However, Liu Zitao did not kill him, but Xingtian was also slightly hurt.


    "Brother Liu is awesome. I admire him." Xingtian hugged Liu Zitao, and then went to his seat to recover from his injury, because he still had a fight.


    Liu Zitao''s face also looked a little pale. He hugged the masters and turned around. He also swept down the martial arts competition platform. In his current state, it''s really not suitable to go to other people to compete.


    The competition ended for a while, and then someone took the stage to challenge. The failure was a little helpless, but we can only wait for the next talent exchange to be shamed again.


    Childe lingxuan sent a message to childe Zuo Qiuxi, "it''s your turn. I want Meng Hao to die without a burial place".


    Zuo Qiuxi nodded slightly when he heard the speech, then stood up from his seat, gently touched his toes, jumped up and fell directly in the center of the Biwu platform.


    "That''s young master Xi. I don''t know who he''s going to challenge"? Many people showed a shocked look one after another. Unexpectedly, Zuo Qiuxi played, but he didn''t know who he wanted to challenge.


    One of the men smiled and said: "young master Xi is ranked fifth in the list of the king of genius. If he challenges, he will certainly choose the top four, and is likely to choose the Yun fairy Su yun''er.


    Because Su yun''er ranks fourth in the list of God kings of genius, and is only one place higher than Zuo Qiuxi, so if Zuo Qiuxi wants to challenge, he will definitely choose Su yun''er. "Meng Hao, I want to challenge you, do you dare to fight". Zuo Qiuxi shakes his finger, looks directly at Meng Hao, and his cold voice rings out.


    WOW!!!


    There was an uproar in the crowd. The development of things was somewhat beyond their expectation. Moreover, who is Meng Hao sacred? Why did Zuo Qiuxi, the West childe, challenge him?


    "After waiting for a long time, he finally came and just moved his muscles and bones." Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the next moment, his figure flashed out, made a virtual point in the air, and then landed steadily on the martial arts competition platform.


    WOW!!!


    "He is Meng Hao. He is so handsome." many women in the forces cheered one after another, and the screams rang out continuously.


    "I think he is good for nothing except being handsome. He must not be able to take a move from master Xi." the men in those forces were unhappy and mocked one after another. Their eyes were full of anger when they looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at young master Xi and said with a light smile, "young master lingxuan doesn''t do it himself. I''ll mourn for you if you jump out and be a dead ghost.".


    "You really want to die. Today I will let you die without a place to bury." Zuo Qiuxi''s face was slightly cold, and then he emerged with majestic spiritual power and blazing flames.


    Zuoqiu West is a strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing, but its combat effectiveness is very strong. It also controls 70% of the profound meaning of fire. It also controls many means and has a lot of cards.


    "Flame heart breaking palm"!!!


    The low voice came from zuoqiu''s west mouth. He stepped out and appeared directly in front of Meng Hao, waving his palm at Meng Hao.


    This is just an inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts. Zuo Qiuxi obviously intends to try Meng Hao''s strength and show his cards without taking a shot.


    The terrible flame flickered continuously, and the flame was green. The green flame wrapped the palm of Zuo Qiuxi and fell down.


    "Play with fire? Then play with you. "Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He saw his palm waving. The red flame swept away and turned into a fire dragon and hit the palm of Zuo Qiuxi.


    Boom!!!


    The fire dragon bumped into the palm of the green flame and burst into a terrible roar. Then the people saw that Zuo Qiuxi flew out directly and clicked twice in the air to stabilize his body.


    At this time, Zuo Qiuxi''s face looked a little ugly, because he had just been careless and suffered some small losses. The spirit formula worked to suppress the spirit power in his body.


    Wow, wow!!!


    There was another uproar from the crowd. Meng Hao was a little better than Zuo Qiuxi in that tentative fight. So Meng Hao has the strength comparable to Zuo Qiuxi, or even better than Zuo Qiuxi?


    "Flame heart killing gun"!!!


    Zuo Qiuxi put his hands together and saw a terrible green flame behind him. Then a green long gun emerged. The gun body glittered with a sharp light and sent out a terrible smell.


    There is a secret on the green spear. Slowly, the Ancient Runes flicker, emitting an ancient and mysterious momentum.


    This is a holy skill practiced by Zuo Qiuxi. Although it is only a low-grade holy skill, it is also very powerful. Zuo Qiuxi only chose holy skill in his own magic power and holy skill.


    Moreover, he is now directly performing the holy art. Obviously, he has a plan to quickly solve Meng Hao. He doesn''t want to continue playing.


    "Go"!!!


    Zuo Qiu Xi Leng drank and saw the green spear directly snatch out and stab Meng Hao in the chest, just as its name was "Zhu Xin".


    Meng Hao''s face was slightly calm. Although Zuo Qiu Xi Shi only displayed inferior holy skills, he knew the power of holy skills and had to deal with them carefully.


    In addition, he looked at the green flame around the spear and frowned. If he was right, the green flame controlled by Zuo Qiuxi should be an extremely powerful animal fire.


    But now he can''t guess that the green flame is the kind of animal fire, so he put away his thinking look, and then put his hands together, and the terrible momentum fluctuated.


    "Hell fire, spear of hell fire"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands slowly spread out, and a mysterious seal fell, followed by the ups and downs of the terrible momentum, with black flames emerging between Meng Hao''s hands.


    The black flame seemed to come from hell, sending out a cold smell. With Meng Hao''s palm slowly spreading out, the black flame turned into a black flame spear quickly. The black flame flickered on the spear body, sending out a terrible momentum.


    This is also a holy skill. Although it is only a inferior holy skill, Meng Hao has cultivated it to a very strong level and found the core essence after careful research.


    "Go"!!!


    Meng Hao also gave a soft drink. He swung his right hand, holding a black flame spear and threw it towards the front. The spear broke through the air, as if it had turned into a black meteor flashing past, and the speed was very fast.


    At this time, not only those ordinary martial artists were shocked, but also su Yuner, Yao Qin and others were shocked, because the momentum of Meng Hao''s inferior holy art has exceeded this category, which is comparable to the Chinese Holy art.


    "What a terrible talent. It seems that our guess is correct. He should come from" there ", and he may be the young master of a hidden family or the successor of a super power", Yao Qin sighed softly with a shocked look on her face.


    Sitting opposite is Su yun''er. At this time, Su yun''er said with a smile: "he is a very terrible person", paused and then said: "and he is still a handsome man. Isn''t sister Qin interested? Do you want to try to communicate?"?


    "Don''t make fun of me, but Meng Hao is really handsome, and the background behind him is amazing. It''s OK to make friends," Yao Qin said with a smile, but his eyes flickered with different colors and died.


    Xinying fairy Wu Xinying sat in her stone pavilion and stared at the martial arts competition field ahead. Although she knew Meng Hao''s strength was unfathomable, she was unconsciously worried.


    In the stone pavilion not far from Wu Xinying, childe lingxuan naturally saw Wu Xinying''s expression, his face showed a grim look, and muttered, "Meng Hao is a dead man after today. You can''t escape my palm at that time, Hei hei".


    No one has seen that there is a black light shining in the depths of Childe lingxuan''s eyes, but it just disappeared in a moment. I''m afraid childe lingxuan didn''t even notice it.

 Chapter 689

    Meng Hao smiled and saw the black flame spear break through the air, collide directly with the green flame spear, and the majestic shock wave spread away.


    But the smile on Meng Hao''s face did not decrease. The next moment, the black flame spear pierced directly from the green flame spear and went straight to Zuo Qiuxi''s chest.


    Hiss!!!


    The dark fire spear sent out a terrible smell. It flickered directly two meters in front of Zuo Qiu Xi''s body. Zuo Qiu Xi''s face changed greatly. At this time, it was difficult for him to escape even if he was fast.


    In a hurry, Zuo Qiuxi waved his palm quickly, the storage ring flashed a light, and then a shield appeared in front of him and protected him behind.


    This shield exudes a powerful momentum. It is obviously a holy weapon, and it is also a medium holy weapon. Zuo Qiuxi will not use this defensive medium holy weapon if he does not encounter a strong enemy or a fatal attack.


    "Red gold xuandun", a sacred weapon in the defense category, is the strongest defense means in the west of zuoqiu. In a hurry, I had to summon it.


    Click to wipe!!!


    The dark fire spear fell on the red gold Xuan shield and burst into a hissing sound, but the stalemate lasted only a moment and was broken, because there was a crack on the red gold Xuan shield.


    The crack seemed to be a fuse. After the crack appeared, many cracks appeared on the red gold xuandun, and Zuo Qiuxi''s face changed dramatically.


    However, before he had time to respond, the red gold xuandun was smashed, and he was directly hit by the dark fire spear. The red gold xuandun was the shock wave of birth and flew out.


    Poof!!!


    The blood sprayed out, and the spirit power in the body became disordered. He forced the spirit formula to suppress the irritable spirit power, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "How is that possible"? He never thought that he had displayed his strongest defense. Unexpectedly, he was smashed by others.


    The dark fire spear first pierced the green flame spear, and then broke the red gold Xuan shield, so it also consumed a lot of power, and gradually dissipated without follow-up support.


    At this time, even Meng Hao didn''t expect that the dark fire spear was so powerful. If he urged the flame upanishadism blessing, I''m afraid Zuo Qiuxi would fall directly under this move.


    His profound meaning of fire has been improved a little, and now it has reached the 80% state. However, although the difference between the 80% state and the 90% state is only a line, it has earth shaking changes, because when the profound meaning of fire reaches the 90% state, it will gradually be transformed into the power of law.


    Nine is the highest number, so when its own profound meaning reaches the 90% state, great changes will take place and gradually evolve into the force of law. Of course, there is an earth shaking gap between it and the 80% state.


    However, the red gold Xuan shield summoned by zuoqiu West was not simple. If it was not summoned in a hurry and did not inspire spiritual blessing, it would be difficult for Meng Hao''s dark fire spear to directly blow it to pieces.


    Meng Hao is also very satisfied with this result. Zuo Qiuxi has been injured now, and his strongest defense red gold Xuan shield has been destroyed, so his combat effectiveness will be weakened.


    "I''ve decided that I won''t let you die easily. I''ll let you live rather than die." Zuo Qiuxi''s face showed a murderous intention and a ferocious color burst out.


    At the same time, his body gradually suspended, covered with a raging fire, and the green flame surrounded his body, sending out a cold breath.


    However, at the next moment, the green flame changed slowly and gradually turned into turquoise, as if there was a tsunami. At the same time, the momentum of zuoqiu West also increased madly.


    "The fire of the secluded sea"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation. It turned out that Zuo Qiuxi had just failed to fully urge the hidden flame power in his body, so the flame just showed green. Meng Hao didn''t guess what kind of animal fire Zuo Qiuxi controlled.


    Now Zuo Qiuxi was angered by Meng Hao and directly summoned the "fire of the deep sea" under his control. He caught the power of animal fire and his strength has been improved a lot.


    There are Tianhuo list and xuanlei list between heaven and earth. It has the reputation of burning heaven and earth with 18 Tianhuo and shaking the sky with 20 xuanlei. At the same time, the list of flame is not only Tianhuo list, but also animal fire list.


    The so-called beast fire list is the flame controlled by those fire soul beasts in heaven and earth. Among them, some super soul beasts evolved into divine beasts. The flame will also change when they evolve, and will gradually increase with the improvement of their strength. Therefore, many martial artists want to find some beast fire refining to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Because the sky fire is too precious and difficult to get, these people can only compete for animal fire, but animal fire is also strong and weak.


    Youhai fire ranks 13th in the animal fire list. It was born in Youhai Yanhu. Youhai Yanhu is a very powerful soul beast. The strength of adult Youhai Yanhu is up to level 9, which is comparable to the strength of the emperor of life and death.


    "It seems that you know quite a lot. There are only a few people who can force me to use the fire of the deep sea. Now you are proud to die under the fire of the deep sea," said Zuo Qiuxi coldly.


    But he paused a little and then said, "Oh, forget, I just said to make your life worse than death, burn your body first, and then torture your soul, so you can live better than death.".


    Soon there was no hesitation. Waving his palm, the fire of Youhai broke through the air and directly shrouded Meng Hao, in which the sound of tsunami emerged.


    Although Youhai Yanhu is a fire soul beast, it has some connection with the sea, so the fire of Youhai has a trace of sea power, which is why there is a tsunami sound.


    "Junior sister Xinying, Zuo Qiuxi has summoned the fire of the quiet sea. In the future, Meng Hao will not last long." at this time, childe lingxuan is in a good mood. It seems that he has seen that Meng Hao is about to fall into Zuo Qiuxi''s hands.


    Wu Xinying said faintly: "although the fire of Youhai is the 13th powerful flame on the animal fire list, there are still many stronger flames than the fire of Youhai".


    After a pause, he said, "it''s not a good thing to be too confident. Elder martial brother, I advise you to look at the end before you talk.".


    Childe lingxuan''s face was ugly. Wu Xinying''s counterattack made him unable to refute. He could only hum coldly: "then I''ll wait and see how Meng Hao died under the fire of the Youhai sea".


    He doesn''t believe that Meng Hao will control a stronger hand than Youhai fire, so he thinks that Meng Hao will no longer be Zuo Qiuxi''s opponent.


    Meng Hao looked at the turquoise flame shrouded in him and smiled. When Meng Hao was covered by the fire cage of the secluded sea, there was a purple flame emerging in Meng Hao''s body, and the purple Xuanling flame surged and radiated boundless power.


    Buzzing!!!


    When the purple dazzle spirit flame surged, the fire of the secluded sea retreated wildly, making the sound of Weng Ming. At the same time, it conveyed the meaning of fear. It was obviously afraid of the purple dazzle spirit flame.


    How can the power of heavenly fire be countered by this level of animal fire? If you want to compete with Zixuan spirit flame, you must at least step into the top five animal fire.


    Moreover, Meng Hao''s Zixuan spirit flame is not what it used to be. A few days ago, he swallowed an animal fire and fell asleep. Later, he woke up and was more powerful.


    "How could it be?" Zuo Qiuxi''s face showed a shocked look, because the fire of Youhai just sent a message of fear of the purple flame. Is the purple flame controlled by Meng Hao the top 10 flame in the animal fire list? Otherwise, why would the fire of the secluded sea be afraid.


    "It seems that your fire in the secluded sea is not invincible," Meng Hao said with a signboard smile, his hands together and a sneer, "Xiao Zi, you''ll have a big meal again.".


    At the next moment, the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame flew out and directly swept towards the fire of the deep sea. It seemed as if it saw delicious food, emitting a terrible smell.

 Chapter 690

    Zixuan''s spirit flame flew out and went towards the cage cover of the Youhai fire. Xiaozi had swallowed the powerful animal fire before. The delicious food made him linger. Now there is another animal fire sent to the door. Xiaozi is naturally excited.


    Buzzing!!!


    The fire of Youhai sensed the horror of Xiaozi and was not controlled by Zuo Qiuxi. It instinctively retreated towards the rear. It was obviously afraid of Zixuan spirit flame.


    "How could it be? How could my deep sea fire be afraid of your flame?" Zuo Qiuxi''s face changed greatly. He never thought of such a situation.


    Childe lingxuan''s face also changed slightly at this time. A touch of pure light appeared in his eyes, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He said: "it''s Tianhuo. This guy is still in control of Tianhuo. It should be Zixuan Lingyan, which ranks 15th in the list of Tianhuo".


    As a gifted disciple of Lingxin Island, he was not only gifted, but also had a wide range of knowledge. Therefore, he was stunned for a moment and revealed the identity of Tianhuo in Meng Hao''s hand.


    Not only did childe lingxuan see it, but other people, such as Wu Xinying, Su Yuner and Yao Qin, also saw Zixuan Lingyan''s Tianhuo identity, showing a look of surprise.


    "Little purple, don''t waste time and devour the fire of the secluded sea", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw that the purple dazzle flame suddenly burst into a terrible purple light, which enveloped the fire of the secluded sea.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, Zuo Qiuxi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly urged the fire of Youhai to escape. However, he found that the fire of Youhai seemed to have nothing to do with him and was not controlled by him at all.


    "Damn it, come back", Zuo Qiuxi''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, he was also cruel. He patted his chest directly, sprayed a mouthful of blood essence, and fell on the fire of the quiet sea wrapped by the purple Xuanling flame.


    Then Zuo Qiuxi was able to control the fire of Youhai. He quickly took back the fire of Youhai and carefully received it in his body. However, the fire of Youhai was no longer as strong as before, because part of the fire of Youhai was swallowed up by Zixuan spirit flame.


    Xiaozi showed a humanized expression, as if a pity appeared. Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and Xiaozi fell back into Meng Hao''s hand and returned to his body along Meng Hao''s arm.


    Meng Hao is also a pity to himself. If Zuo Qiuxi reacts a little slower, I''m afraid the fire of the Youhai sea will be more miserable, and even may be swallowed up by the purple Xuanling flame.


    Rao is so. Zixuan spirit flame has also swallowed up some of the power of the fire of the deep sea. Now the momentum of Zixuan spirit flame has increased a lot, but it''s a little pity that it hasn''t swallowed all the fire of the deep sea.


    "What else can we do together?" Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He didn''t rush to kill Zuo Qiuxi. Zuo Qiuxi was just a chess piece of master lingxuan. The main enemy of Meng Hao''s talent exchange meeting was master lingxuan.


    "Yan Ding Wu soul"!!!


    Zuo Qiuxi put his hands together to seal, and the mysterious seal method gradually gathered and formed. Then the terrible breath fluctuated itself, and then they saw a huge cauldron burning fire emerge in the air behind Zuo Qiuxi.


    Yanding Wulin, ranking 34th in the Wulin day list, has powerful fire power and both attack and defense. It is the Zhenzu Wulin of zuoqiu family. Only the second young master of zuoqiu family like Xiang zuoqiu West is qualified to practice.


    Other people, such as the elders of zuoqiu family, have to pay a huge price to cultivate Yanding martial soul, or only those who have made great contributions to the family are qualified to practice.


    Although Yanding Wulin ranks 34 on the list of Wulin day, his cultivation difficulty is very high. Among today''s zuoqiu family, only the supreme elder, zuoqiu West and zuoqiu East, can successfully cultivate Yanding Wulin.


    Zuo Qiudong is the elder brother of Zuo Qiuxi. His talent is higher than that of Zuo Qiuxi. He is the next head of the family cultivated by Zuo Qiuxi. According to his status, he is also higher than that of Zuo Qiuxi.


    "Yanding town mountain and river"!!!


    Zuo Qiuxi summoned the spirit of Yanding without hesitation. He directly urged the spirit of Yanding to press towards Menghao Town, as if it had the momentum of suppressing mountains and rivers.


    He swallowed all the healing elixirs in his hand. Otherwise, he didn''t have much spiritual power for him to consume.


    "It is forbidden to take elixir in the talent exchange meeting. Zuo Qiuxi is against the rules." fairy Xinying looked cold and stood up directly to stop Zuo Qiuxi.


    However, how could lingxuan let her help Meng Hao easily? He directly appeared in front of Wu Xinying and blocked her way. At the same time, he said with a smile: "younger martial sister, where are you going? Meng Hao and Zuo Qiuxi are a fair war. I won''t let you disturb the battle between them".


    Then he continued to smile and said, "so I advise younger martial sister to watch it honestly. If younger martial sister wants to be tough, don''t blame elder martial brother for being merciless.".


    Wu Xinying''s face gradually turned cold, but she also knew that there was childe lingxuan. It was difficult for her to help Meng Hao stop Zuo Qiuxi, so she snorted and sat down.


    Childe lingxuan smiled and said, "younger martial sister, let''s see who is better.".


    However, Wu Xinying didn''t pay attention to him at all, so childe lingxuan''s face flashed a cold color, but passed away, still smiling and sitting in his stone pavilion.


    Meng Hao raised his palm and saw the terrible red flame gathering behind him and gradually transformed into dozens of inflammatory feathers. These inflammatory feathers emit extremely sharp light and have a strong momentum.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    He directly showed his life magic power. After those inflammatory feathers emerged, they quickly gathered together. In just a few breaths, they turned into a majestic and powerful Yan dragon.


    The Yan dragon was suspended above Meng Hao''s head, emitting a terrible wave of power, as if he had a sense of intelligence, and his eyes showed a look of contempt.


    "Go"!!!


    Meng Hao gave a low cry and saw the Yanlong suddenly fly up and hit the rapidly falling Yanding. It had the momentum of making trouble with the Huanglong.


    Boom!!!


    Yanlong and Yanding collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out. At the next moment, people saw that Yanlong suddenly burst into a more terrible light, directly bumped Yanding out, and rushed towards the west of zuoqiu.


    Zuo Qiuxi took a deep breath, and his face showed a ferocious color. Then he patted his chest. Another mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and just landed on the Yan Ding. The next moment, the Yan Ding burst into a terrible light.


    However, Zuo Qiuxi was pale and his body felt a little shaky, because he had sacrificed some blood essence before, and now it was blood essence, which made him dizzy and almost fainted.


    Everyone''s blood essence is limited. Zuo Qiuxi has consumed so much blood essence in a row. He has strong willpower without fainting directly.


    The burning tripod absorbed Zuo Qiuxi''s blood essence and became more powerful. Zuo Qiuxi endured discomfort and urged the burning tripod to blast towards the burning dragon.


    At this time, the speed of Yanding is also much faster. In the twinkling, it comes to Yanlong. At this time, Yanlong is still three meters away from the west of zuoqiu. It is just about to hit the west of zuoqiu.


    Boom!!!


    The burning tripod broke out a terrible momentum and directly hit the Yan dragon''s body. The terrible shock wave spread and rushed away in all directions.


    Poof!!!!


    The Yanlong was smashed and scattered, but the terrible shock wave spread away. The west of zuoqiu is closest to the place where the shock wave was born, and there is no time to escape. Even the strongest defensive holy weapon, the red gold shield, has been broken. There is no means to stop the shock wave, and it was directly blown out by the powerful shock wave, It flew far before it fell.


    At this time, Zuo Qiuxi spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he strongly supported and urged the burning tripod to cover Meng Hao, and wanted to suppress Meng Hao again.

 Chapter 691

    Meng Hao''s eyes were indifferent, and there was a blue light surging on his hands. Then his arms turned directly into dragons, looking ferocious.


    "Dragon scale arm"!!!


    Summoning the dragon scale arm, Meng Hao directly waved his arms and smashed at the suppressed Yanding, trying to stop his attack.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao''s dragon scale arm collided with Yanding, and the terrible roar spread. Meng Hao''s two feet had fallen into the ground, but blocked the suppression of Yanding.


    The spiritual power poured into his legs, Meng Hao jumped out directly, and the dragon scale arm urged him to directly fly the Yanding out. In this way, the powerful attack of zuoqiu West was dissolved by Meng Hao.


    Zuo Qiuxi saw that Meng Hao was still intact, and even his clothes were not broken. He couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment. At this time, he still lost his combat effectiveness, forced himself not to go into a faint state, and stared at Meng Hao with fear.


    "I admit defeat", Zuo Qiuxi shouted when he saw Meng Hao''s killing intention on his face. Meng Hao''s face showed a sad look when he heard the speech. If Zuo Qiuxi shouted to admit defeat a little later, he would kill Zuo Qiuxi directly.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Zuo Qiuxi was relieved to see Meng Hao''s killing intention scattered all over. He sighed that his life was saved. At the same time, a tired color rushed to his heart and passed out directly.


    "Waste", childe lingxuan''s face was ugly and scolded fiercely, but Wu Xinying stood up, fell on the martial arts platform, smiled and said, "Meng Haosheng", then looked at Meng Hao affectionately and said, "are you hurt?".


    "Well, no", Meng haoslightly couldn''t stand Wu Xinying''s eyes. He replied that he fell from the martial arts competition platform and returned to the stone pavilion where Sikong Yehua and them were.


    At this time, many martial artists looked at Meng Hao in awe. Meng Hao had a slight victory in the war just now, so Meng Hao ranked fifth in the list of God kings of genius in the future. Such a term is enough for them to look up to.


    "Are you all right?" bixuan cleared Meng Hao''s dust and asked anxiously. Meng Hao shook his head and sat down with bixuan''s small hand.


    He is not in a hurry to challenge childe lingxuan, because childe lingxuan has not done anything so far, so Meng Hao plans to observe first.


    According to Meng Hao''s estimation, Wu Xinying will challenge childe lingxuan. At that time, he will be able to see some doubts. After all, Wu Xinying''s strength is also very strong.


    In addition, there is another person that he can''t see through. This person is Su yun''er of Piaoyun Island, the fourth strongest in the list of God kings of genius, one place higher than Zuo Qiuxi.


    However, Meng Hao feels that this woman is not simple. As for whether she has the strength to compete with lingxuan, she will know after reading it.


    "I''ll restore the consumed spiritual power first," Meng Hao whispered to Sikong Yehua, then closed his eyes and began to restore his consumed spiritual power.


    During the war with zuoqiu Xi just now, Meng Hao didn''t use too many cards. He just showed his life magic power "burning feather to burn the sky" and inferior holy skill "hell fire, hell fire spear". Finally, zuoqiu Xi showed his martial spirit. Meng Hao didn''t summon his own martial spirit. In his eyesight, I''m afraid only childe lingxuan is worth using his martial spirit, In addition, the incarnation fusion of heaven and earth incarnation and fire spirit form have not been used.


    These cards are reserved to deal with Childe lingxuan. In addition, he wants to keep some strong cards. Because walking in the ice Xuan sea area, this talent exchange will certainly offend some people, such as childe lingxuan, so he wants to leave some cards to deal with Childe lingxuan, that is, some strong people in Lingxin island.


    Later, many martial artists came to the stage to compete with each other. Meng Hao also withdrew from the state of restoring spiritual power, holding a tea cup in his hand and tasting tea carefully.


    "Sikong, don''t you go up and play"? Meng Hao smiled at Sikong Yehua and said that his strength is also very strong. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, Sikong Yehua''s strength will not be weaker than Zuo Qiuxi.


    It''s just that Sikong Yehua hasn''t exposed his strength too much, so he ranks ninth in the list of God kings of genius.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see their strength first," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. He is observing the strength of the top few in the list of genius kings and some cards. It''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles.


    At this time, Yao Qin flew up and landed on the Biwu platform. He immediately smiled at Ma Yanhe and said, "what I want to challenge is master crane. Please teach him.".


    Yao Qin ranks seventh in the list of God kings of genius. It has the reputation of Qin fairy. It not only looks very beautiful, but also talks about a good piano. It is said that Yao Qin is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It also uses the piano to enter the Tao and controls the profound meaning of the piano.


    "Since it''s the challenge of the Qin fairy, I don''t have any reason to shouldn''t", Ma Yanhe smiled and directly swept up the Biwu platform. Standing opposite the Yao Qin, wearing a black robe, he looked quite funny.


    Ma Yanhe ranks sixth in the list of genius gods, one place higher than the Qin fairy Yao Qin. He controls the ghost crane''s martial spirit and understands the profound meaning of darkness.


    So far, Meng Hao has only seen one person with the profound meaning of darkness. That person is the dark moon with mysterious identity. The profound meaning of darkness is a powerful profound meaning opposite to the profound meaning of light. Both the profound meaning of darkness and the profound meaning of light are comparable to the profound meaning of stars, life and death, etc.


    "Qin fairy please", Ma Yanhe said with a smile, quite gentlemanly. He smiled and hugged Yao Qin, the Qin fairy, and asked the other party to fight first.


    "In that case, Yao Qin is not polite." Yao Qin, the piano fairy, nodded and waved his palm. He saw a simple and antique piano falling into Yao Qin''s hand.


    There was a faint light flickering on the Qin, emitting a terrible momentum fluctuation. It was obviously a Chinese Holy ware. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Yao Qin would take out the Chinese Holy ware first to fight Ma Yanhe.


    Su yun''er, who was familiar with Yao Qin, smiled faintly and said to herself, "sister Qin''s strength is not under me. The profound meaning of Qin and xuanqin''s soul complement each other. With cooperation, she will play a strong power.".


    The two are good sisters. Usually, it''s natural that they have to fight and compete. Therefore, Su yun''er knows some of Yao Qin''s cards. If Yao Qin tries her best to display the profound meaning of Qin and xuanqin''s martial spirit, even she can handle it carefully, and the competition between the two has always been a tie.


    Xuanqin''s Wu soul ranks very high in the Wu soul day list, up to 27, so with the profound meaning of Qin, Yao Qin''s combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    There is no problem with the super gifted talent Yuejie battle. As yaoqin, who ranks seventh in the list of God kings of genius, there is no problem with Yuejie battle.


    Buzzing!!!


    Yao Qin''s fingers gently crossed the string, and saw a Qin wave spread away, sending out a terrible smell, and roaring towards Ma Yanhe.


    At the same time, Ma Yanhe also urged his spiritual power to cover around and block the Qin waves that were constantly attacking. However, the attack frequency of Qin waves became faster and faster. In the end, even Ma Yanhe changed his face and looked more dignified.


    "Break it for me", Ma Yanhe took a step towards the front, the momentum of terror fluctuated and opened, and the dark spiritual power of terror surged, as if it had been attacked by a black wolf king.


    The black wolf king exudes terrible authority and goes towards those Qin waves. He wants to break those Qin waves. As long as he breaks the Qin waves, Ma Yanhe has the upper hand.

 Chapter 692

    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the black wolf king suddenly dissipated, and Qinbo slightly gained the upper hand. Ma Yanhe showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "I''m worthy of being a Qin fairy. I admire you. I admit defeat in this competition".


    They were a little surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Ma Yanhe, son of crane, would directly admit defeat. In that case, he would give up the sixth position.


    "Thank you, Mr. He, for your humility. Yao Qin is very grateful." Yao Qin also shakes and salutes to show her respect. If she continues to play, even if she has confidence in her strength, she may have to pay a high price to surpass Ma Yanhe.


    Because Ma Yanhe''s strength can''t be underestimated, and he also has many strong cards. However, because the exchange of talents will be about tasting tea and discussing martial arts, he won''t fight life and death without too much hatred. Generally, he points to the end.


    Yao Qin''s competition with Ma Yanhe ended in Yao Qin''s victory. Then Sikong Yehua also played. He ranked ninth in the list of genius gods and challenged Zuo Qiuxi.


    The final result was that Sikong Yehua had a slight victory, while Zuo Qiuxi lost two innings in a row in a short time, looking a little ugly.


    Meng Hao didn''t want to waste time here, so he directly got up and walked towards biwutai. The people were shocked and muttered, "does he want to challenge Su Yuner, who ranked fourth, or Wu Xinying, who ranked third?"?


    No one knows Meng Hao''s idea, because he wants to challenge lingxuan childe, who ranks second in the list of the king of genius.


    "Young master lingxuan, I don''t want to waste time, so I have to ask you for advice directly," Meng Hao said faintly, emitting a surge of war spirit.


    "Wow, he even wants to challenge lingxuan childe, who ranks second in the list of God kings of genius. He is so brave." some people praise Meng Hao''s extraordinary courage, and others ridicule Meng Hao''s overestimation and Mantis blocking the car.


    Even Zuo Qiuxi showed a sarcastic expression. Only Sikong Yehua and Wu Xinying were not surprised. Although Su Yuner and Yao Qin knew that Meng Hao''s origin was not simple, childe lingxuan was too strong. Even if they tried their best, they might not be able to beat him, so they were not very optimistic about Meng Hao.


    "I have to say that you are really brave. In that case, let''s play with you." childe lingxuan showed a faint smile, but there was a chill in his eyes. Now he wanted to kill Meng Hao directly, but he didn''t expect Meng Hao to go to the door. It''s really heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You break in.


    Childe lingxuan flew down on the martial arts competition platform, holding a folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "don''t say I bully you. Let me let you do two moves. You do it first.".


    Meng Hao heard a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile, "let me do two moves? Then I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. Are you sure you want me to do two moves?


    "I''m not ashamed to tell you two moves. I won''t regret it, but I''ll be rude after the two moves. I won''t blame me if I hurt you badly at that time," said childe lingxuan with a faint smile on his face.


    Meng Hao''s mouth was smiling, and his terrible spiritual power was up and down. The red spiritual power gathered behind him. In just a few breaths, dozens of red inflammatory plumes emerged.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    The hand is the divine power of this life. I saw dozens of red flaming plumes, wide gaps and songs, converging into a flaming dragon with a violent smell, flying through the void.


    If Meng Hao had used Yanyu to burn the sky before, Yanyu had only a dozen ways. Now there are dozens of ways for Yanyu, but there is a huge difference between them.


    The Yanlong momentum transformed by dozens of Yanyu was stronger. I saw the Yanlong fly past and go straight to childe lingxuan, emitting a strong and destructive atmosphere.


    Childe lingxuan''s face hasn''t changed much before, but it changed slightly when the dozens of inflammatory feathers appeared, and now it shows a dignified look.


    However, he is also a strong man at the level of perfection in the divine realm. He directly urges the spiritual power to gather in front of him. His spiritual power is purple, in which thunder flashes constantly. Obviously, the thunder spiritual power under his control and the profound meaning of thunder are also quite overbearing.


    The thunder spirit power gathered in front of him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a thunder flashing purple shield. It looked very strong.


    Childe lingxuan said to let Meng Hao do two moves, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t defend. He said to let you do two moves first. I just defend.


    Boom!!!


    The hot dragon fell down with a roar and directly hit the purple psychic shield. It broke out a roar, but it didn''t cause too much damage to the purple shield.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Although he didn''t break the purple shield, young master lingxuan, who was standing behind the purple shield, was directly shocked and retreated for nearly ten steps to stabilize his body.


    They were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao''s attack to be so powerful. Even the second super genius in the list of God kings such as childe lingxuan retreated.


    "This is the first move, show your second move", lingxuan didn''t scatter the purple Lingli shield, but said with a faint smile.


    Meng Hao did not speak, but his face showed a leisurely smile, his hands together, and the terrible spiritual power went up and down. However, at this time, the spiritual power was changed. It was no longer a violent and uninhibited flame spiritual power, but a gray Shura spiritual power.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    Since you let me do two moves, I will not be polite. Meng Hao thought so. He saw that the Shura spiritual power emerging from his body gradually gathered and formed, as if there was a gray palm print in the sky.


    The fourth move in the Shura divine formula is the yama divine palm. If Meng Hao urges the big jade Shura God, then the yama divine palm will be more powerful.


    Rao is so. This Yanluo God palm is also comparable to the superior advanced upanishadism martial arts, so its power is naturally not bad. Even with Meng Hao''s Shura upanishadism, it is no worse than the original divine power of Yanyu burning the sky, which has just been performed, or even worse.


    Now Meng Hao''s Shura upanishadism has also reached the 50% level. With the blessing of Shura upanishadism, the power of Yama God''s palm will also be brought into full play.


    After the gray palm print appeared, he directly patted the young master lingxuan in front of him angrily. The young master lingxuan''s face changed indefinitely. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao had so many unique skills. The gray palm print silk now is no weaker than the previous Yan dragon.


    "Thunder shield"!!!


    However, childe lingxuan was not an ordinary martial artist after all, so he immediately regained his consciousness, put his hands together, and a low cry came from his mouth.


    He saw a lot of thunder spirit power emerging in his body, constantly pouring into the purple shield, and then there were strange runes emerging on the purple shield, and the momentum became stronger.


    Boom!!!


    The gray palm print crossed the sky and fell on the purple shield. There was a thunder Rune flashing on the purple shield, which blocked the hell god''s palm.


    "Do you think you can stop it by living like this? You underestimate my Shura profound meaning." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and the method of palm printing changed. He saw that the gray palm printing suddenly burst into a more terrible gray light.


    Click to wipe!!!


    The gray light was full, and then there was a click sound, which surprised everyone, because this sound was very much like the sound of the broken purple shield displayed by childe lingxuan.


    Is Meng Hao''s unique skill so strong? Can''t even master lingxuan stop it? However, all this is everyone''s guess, so everyone holds their breath and looks forward to know who has the upper hand in this move.

 Chapter 693

    Boom!!!


    Childe lingxuan''s face changed and was gloomy and uncertain, because the purple shield in his hand was full of cracks. The next moment it broke and went away, and he was also shocked and flew out.


    As soon as the throat was sweet, his face became a little pale, but he forcibly suppressed the gushing blood back, and the spirit formula worked to suppress the spiritual power of the riot in his body.


    "Well, you''ve successfully angered me, and you''ll pay a painful price for it." young master lingxuan''s pale face showed a bloodthirsty look, and his killing intention burst out.


    He now regrets that he let Meng Hao do two moves. Because he was careless, he paid some price for it. However, today, Meng Hao will die, because he won''t let Meng Hao walk out of Wuding mountain alive.


    "Purple thunder sky seal"!!!


    I saw the terrible purple thunder spirit gathered behind him and directly turned into a square seal flashing purple thunder light. There were strange runes flashing on the square seal.


    This strange rune is not something else, but a manifestation of the profound meaning of thunder. Like the thunder throne, it has a strange Rune blessing, and its power will not be like the blessing of the thunder throne.


    "Go", childe lingxuan waved his palm and saw the thunder square seal roar past. The void was shocked to make a roaring sound and swept towards Meng Hao, trying to crush Meng Hao town.


    Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified. Childe lingxuan was not the goods of zuoqiu West. His strength was very strong, so Meng Hao would not be careless, because he would not be careless no matter how strong or weak his opponent was.


    One step across the body, the terrible spiritual power surged from his body, and the momentum radiated unexpectedly reached the later level of Tongshen realm.


    "This guy is hiding too deep. Even I don''t know," said Sikong Yehua, with a shocked look on his face. Immediately, he smiled bitterly at bixuan and asked, "sister-in-law, do you know when brother Meng broke through to the later stage of Tongshen?"?


    The reason why Sikong Yehua asks bixuan is that bixuan is Meng Hao''s girlfriend. If anyone knows that Meng Hao''s strength has broken through to the later stage of tongshenjing, bixuan is the only one.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me," bixuan shook her head and said softly. She paused and smiled. "I guess he must have his own plan to hide his strength. I just support him silently.".


    Speaking of this, bixuan''s face showed a happy look. She was very happy to be with Meng Hao. She was unwilling to take care of others. If Meng Hao felt that she could tell herself, she would tell herself. Bixuan was very confident.


    "Sister-in-law, I really envy the feelings between you and brother Meng," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. "I''m looking forward to seeing you get married now. I think it must be a big scene when you get married with brother Meng''s identity and background.".


    "Even if you are in the later stage of tongshenjing, you will be suppressed by me." childe lingxuan''s face was a little surprised. However, in a cold way, the falling speed of thunder square seal became faster.


    Meng Hao broke out his strength in the later stage of tongshenjing. At this time, the Shura spiritual power in his body surged out and gathered around Meng Hao''s body.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    It''s the unique skill of Yan Luo God''s palm again, but the Yan Luo God''s palm is twice as big as before, and its momentum is much stronger than before.


    This is the hell god''s palm that Meng Hao fully urged Shura''s spiritual power to display. I saw the gray palm print emerge and directly face the thunder palm print.


    Boom!!!


    The two seals meet, just as the two tigers in the forest will be hurt when they meet. Whether it is thunder square seal or gray palm print, they all bloom a terrible light. They occupy half the world and are deadlocked with each other.


    I''m afraid we''ll have to see who has more spiritual power, but childe lingxuan won''t wait like this. He waved his palm and suddenly spread his deep voice.


    "70% of the profound meaning of thunder, surge"!!!


    Childe lingxuan controls the profound meaning of thunder, and is still 70% of the peak of the profound meaning of thunder. At this time, he tries his best to urge the profound meaning of thunder, so the momentum emitted from the seal of thunder is stronger and the light is more powerful.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the thunder square seal finally blew the gray palm print into pieces and dissipated. However, because the thunder square seal consumed too much power when breaking the gray palm print, it didn''t have much power when it fell towards Meng Hao.


    "Scattered", Meng Hao just waved his hand gently. The thunder square seal, which was like a rainbow, exuded fury and full of destruction, dissipated.


    "Wow, Meng Hao is so strong. Young master lingxuan can''t do anything with all his strength. Meng Hao is so wonderful." many martial artists began to cheer for Meng Hao.


    However, some people sneered and mocked: "childe lingxuan didn''t use his cards at all. Once childe lingxuan used his cards, then Meng Hao will surely lose. How can he compare with Childe lingxuan".


    ... "you''re strong. You''ve exceeded my expectations, but it''s over now." childe lingxuan smiled calmly and said softly. Although he didn''t send out a strong killing intention, childe lingxuan calmed down is more terrible and powerful.


    The soles of Childe lingxuan''s feet stamped on the ground. There was a huge blood color around. The evil spirit was filled with blood red. It looked like childe lingxuan was standing in a sea of blood. There was a terrible smell on his body.


    When Wu Xinying saw this scene, her face showed a look of shock, and at the same time, there was a strong color of concern, because she knew more about some unique skills of Childe lingxuan. Now childe lingxuan is going to use his own life magic power.


    "Do you want to use that move? It seems that childe lingxuan is going to be serious," Su yun''er said with a smile, but there is a fear in her eyes. She has been defeated by childe lingxuan''s original magic power before.


    Yao Qin also nodded and said with a light smile: "young master lingxuan is very strong and can force him to show his life magic. I''m afraid only sister Yun and Wu Xinying are present. Now there is another Meng Hao".


    Speaking of this, he paused a little and then said, "but I don''t know whether Meng Hao can take over the life body of young master lingxuan. I''m looking forward to it now.".


    "Not necessarily. I''m afraid that even the emperor of life and death may not be sure of the next step," Su yun''er sighed. "But if Meng Hao really comes from there, maybe he can come next. We''ll just watch.".


    "Disha God seal"!!!


    Childe lingxuan drank coldly. He saw that the surrounding was like a sea of blood. The blood red square seal exuded terrible momentum in just a few breaths.


    "Go", childe lingxuan didn''t hesitate, and his face showed a relaxed smile, because he was confident that he could solve Meng Hao with this move.


    I saw the blood red evil spirit square seal across the void and directly roared at Meng Hao. The blood light appeared everywhere. The momentum was terrible and frightening.


    Sikong Yehua''s face was also worried, and he sighed: "this is the life power of Childe lingxuan, and I don''t know whether brother Meng can stop it.".


    At this time, bixuan also showed a worried look, while Zifeng smiled and said: "don''t worry, the young master''s strength is unfathomable. Just what lingxuan wants to defeat the young master, he is still a little tender.".


    Then he said, "have you forgotten what the little Lord is best at?"¡° Brother Meng is good at swordsmanship, "Si kongyihua said without thinking. After that, he felt enlightened and smiled," yes, brother Meng hasn''t used swordsmanship so far. We don''t have to worry. ".


    Hearing Zifeng say this, bixuan''s worry has also decreased a lot, but she is still worried because he is worried that Meng Hao will be injured. After all, childe lingxuan is also the second strongest in the list of God kings of genius, which can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 694

    Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified. His hands suddenly closed together. The terrible momentum fluctuated and opened. He saw a terrible thunder light in the sky.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    The thunder light flickered continuously, directly penetrated the void, as if it had become a Thunder Tiger roaring and roaring, and hit the blood red square seal. It looked like it was going to tear it up.


    At this time, Meng Hao also directly displayed his life magic power. The light of thunder punishment is stronger than Yanyu burning the sky, so the momentum is also quite strong.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Guang went through and directly collided with the blood red square seal, and a terrible roar broke out. Meng Hao and childe lingxuan retreated dozens of steps at the same time before they stopped.


    However, there was no victory or defeat. Whether it was blood red square seal or thunder light, they were blooming with dazzling light. They were deadlocked, as if they were fixed in the void.


    "Good chance", a faint smile appeared at the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth, stamped his feet and suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Shadow kill illusion"!!!


    It was another divine power of this life. Meng Hao seemed to have a gray black Rune on his palm, which flashed past and directly shrouded over young master lingxuan.


    Childe lingxuan was stunned and was directly shrouded by the rune seal. His body seemed to have been fixed in the air, as if the time had been fixed.


    "Spirit magic sword array"!!!


    However, for the sake of insurance, Meng Hao directly used his hidden spiritual power. He saw another gray black light flashing.


    These gray and black lights directly shrouded childe lingxuan, as if they were transformed into four spiritual swords, surrounded childe lingxuan''s body and issued a fierce substantive attack.


    "No", childe lingxuan recovered after five breaths. He was really strong. When he recovered, he just saw that the four spiritual swords formed a perfect array and shrouded him.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he urged the spiritual power to directly burst out the momentum of the emperor of life and death, and directly scattered the falling Four Spiritual swords.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    At this time, six glittering arrow feathers appeared on Meng Hao''s palm, and then the golden arrow feather also flew out and shot directly at lingxuan''s chest.


    Meng Hao knew that Guang was still short of fire to deal with young master lingxuan with "shadow killing illusion" and "spiritual magic sword array", so he prepared a killing move later.


    The arrow from the sky flew past. Childe lingxuan just shook back the four spiritual swords. He didn''t have much strength to stop the arrow from the sky.


    "Tai Ling Wu soul"!!!


    At this critical moment, a bloody light emerged from his body and directly turned into a bloody light and shadow in front of him, emitting terrible pressure.


    Boom!!!


    The arrow of the sky directly fell on the body of "tailing Wulin". I saw that the tailing Wulin was shining brightly, which directly blocked the arrow of the sky.


    However, although it was blocked, the tailing soul was no longer so magnificent, and it was obviously traumatized. After all, the tailing soul summoned in a hurry could only play a little power.


    The Wuling Wulin ranked 25th on the Wulin day list. This is the most powerful Wulin Meng Hao has ever seen except his own.


    Poof!!!


    Although Meng Hao''s crazy offensive was blocked this time, childe lingxuan was also hurt, and his combat effectiveness decreased to 80% of the original.


    "Tailingshenquan"!!!


    Childe lingxuan directly showed off the unique skill of tailing martial spirit. He raised his palm and clenched his fist at Meng Hao. At the same time, the tailing martial spirit behind him slowly raised his palm and clenched his fist and roared forward.


    The two coincided, and a terrible light broke out. The bloody fist directly cut through the void and hit Meng Hao''s head. It seems that childe lingxuan wants to kill Meng Hao with one blow.


    Young master lingxuan, who summoned the soul of the martial arts, is too powerful. Even Meng Hao can hardly compete with him with his strength in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    So Meng Hao also smiled leisurely, his hands suddenly closed together, the terrible momentum fluctuated, and his momentum was also surging and improving madly.


    "Drink", Meng Hao drank softly. He saw that his long hair turned red as if it were on fire. With his handsome face, he didn''t know how many flower crazy girls he charmed.


    When the fire spirit form was opened, Meng Hao''s strength also directly reached the level of perfection in the divine realm. Although it only improved a small level, Meng Hao was more satisfied, because the more the fire spirit form went to the back, the stronger the strength, it was difficult to improve too much strength.


    Meng Hao was very satisfied that he could reach the level of perfection in tongshenjing, so he smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his hands gently and said with a smile.


    "Little come out", just after Meng Hao''s voice fell, there was a towering thunder light emerging from his body. In just a few breathing times, Jing''an turned into a pink baby. The baby was still wearing a pink belly pocket. It was very cute.


    However, the baby, wearing a pink belly pocket and looking pink and tender, exudes a momentum that is not weaker than the spirit of Tai Ling, and even worse.


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to summon the holy thunder soul. It must be the holy thunder soul in this form. Even his master huohuang Huoxing Tian may not be able to recognize it.


    "Little ah, let them see your power", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He called a few times. He saw him waving his pink, tender and chubby little hand. With his little hand waving, he saw the terrible thunder light in the world pouring into his little hand.


    "Six celestial phenomena"!!!


    After the thunder light gathered, it quickly turned into a giant elephant flashing thunder. In a short moment, it turned into six dazzling giant elephants flashing with tears.


    Then six giant elephants glittering with terrible thunder light gathered together, emitting extremely terrible light, forming a giant elephant tens of feet in size.


    This is Meng Hao''s usual purgatory celestial phenomena, but in Xiaoya''s hands, the purgatory celestial phenomena can summon ten celestial phenomena at once. When the ten purgatory celestial phenomena are combined, the power is comparable to the top-grade holy art.


    However, the fusion of six purgatory celestial phenomena is the strongest means that Xiao ah can control now, because Xiao ah has just evolved successfully, and has not completely recovered. The fused purgatory celestial phenomena erupted into more powerful breath fluctuations, and then directly cut through the void and hit the tailing divine fist displayed by master lingxuan.


    Boom!!!


    The fist collided with the Colossus and roared. There were cracks on the fist and the colossus. Obviously, they were also badly hurt and would break apart at any time.


    Poof!!!


    However, in the end, the celestial phenomenon of purgatory was better, and the fist broke away first. The celestial phenomenon of purgatory broke through the barrier of the fist, blasted on the chest of Childe lingxuan and smashed it out.


    Childe lingxuan was directly blasted into the stone wall on the mountain, but there was a strong array on the stone wall, so childe lingxuan hit the stone wall and was bounced back. Finally, he fell to the ground with blood flowing.


    This time, young master lingxuan was seriously injured. He was hit by the celestial phenomena of purgatory, and then bounced back by the array on the stone wall. His spiritual power has become disordered and all his meridians have been broken.

 Chapter 695

    "Wow, childe Meng is really powerful. Childe lingxuan, who ranks second in the list of the king of genius, is not his opponent. It''s too strong." many martial artists cheered one after another.


    Su yun''er looked puzzled and asked yaoqin, "sister Qin, do you see what the little baby Meng Hao finally summoned is?"?


    Yao Qin shook her head and sighed, "I''ve never heard of or seen anything. If it''s possible, I''ll guess it''s an artifact soul.".


    "Artifact soul? It''s impossible. The little baby gave me a feeling that it was "Wu soul". Su yun''er shook her head and immediately said what she thought.


    "Is there anything like this about the martial spirit? It can be better than the tailing martial spirit of Childe lingxuan. That is to say, if it is a martial spirit, it must be ahead of the 25th. I haven''t heard of it anyway. I should be ignorant," Yao Qin sighed lightly, paused and smiled: "but he is really strong. He should be the champion of this talent exchange meeting, I don''t know that he can pass the test of Fenglei Wei and successfully control Fenglei Wei ".


    "You lost", Meng Hao stood in front of young master lingxuan not far away. At this time, young master lingxuan looked very miserable. His clothes were not intact. Blood and dust covered his body. There was no handsome young master lingxuan before.


    Childe lingxuan raised his head hard, slowly got up from the ground and smiled at Meng Hao, "you won, but I will beat you next time and let you hide the feeling of failure".


    At this time, two guards of Lingxin Island flew down. They helped lingxuan back to the stone pavilion, but Meng Hao clearly felt that there was a black light in lingxuan''s eyes.


    I don''t know why he was forcibly suppressed by childe lingxuan. If Meng Hao guessed correctly, childe lingxuan also had a magic mark in his body, or a more advanced magic heart than the magic mark.


    The so-called devil''s heart is something stronger than the devil''s mark. The devil''s heart is something that every demon family has. As long as the devil''s heart is not destroyed, it will not die. Even if you see his head, it will slowly recover in a few days.


    However, the evil heart of the demon family is quite strange and will be hidden by the demon family people in places that are not easy to find. Just looking at the performance of Childe lingxuan and the restlessness of many gods in his body, we can conclude that childe lingxuan has been possessed by the devil.


    It seems that you should be more careful when facing childe lingxuan in the future. After all, he is not simple. With the devil''s heart, if childe lingxuan recklessly urges the devil''s heart today, Meng Hao will be very troublesome without using divine objects.


    "Meng childe, congratulations on winning the champion of this talent exchange meeting. It''s the wind and thunder that makes you put it away," Wu Xinying said with a smile in front of Meng Hao.


    At the same time, he also gave the wind and thunder order to Meng Hao, and continued: "if you have any conditions, just take the wind and thunder order to our Lingxin island. At that time, six channels will discuss and give the conditions satisfactory to you.".


    Xinying fairy said so. Everyone knows that Meng Hao is the champion of this talent exchange meeting, and the name of xuanwang Meng Hao has gradually spread.


    Although the champion of the talent exchange meeting has been born, the competition with weapons has not been completed. In the next two days, someone came to the stage for advice until noon on the third day.


    "Mr. Meng, if you have time, you can come to my Piaoyun island as a guest. You must entertain Mr. Meng with a VIP gift at that time," Su yun''er said with a smile at Meng Hao.


    Yao Qin also said, "young master Meng, if you have time, you will also visit our disillusionment island. We will also entertain young master Meng.".


    Meng Hao smiled and replied, "thank you for your invitation. If you have time in the future, you will go to your island to find two. See you later.".


    Yaoqin and Su Yuner hugged each other and turned away. Childe lingxuan also recovered a lot at this time. He came to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to be the second place in the list of God kings of genius. Don''t die at that time.".


    "Don''t worry about lingxuan, but I also advise lingxuan to say that the devil will die and take care of himself," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Childe lingxuan brushed away when he heard the speech. Zuo Qiuxi didn''t say hello to Meng Hao, but directly followed childe lingxuan. Ma Yanhe hugged Meng Hao from a distance to express his goodwill.


    In just a few minutes, there were few people on the top of Wuding mountain, but Meng Hao was surprised by the little girl in red. I don''t know why the little girl in red has been staring at herself. Rao is Meng Hao''s thick skinned and embarrassed to be stared at by a little girl.


    "Fairy in red", Meng Hao hugged his fist and smiled to express his goodwill. The little girl in red really had a mysterious identity. Even Meng Hao didn''t see that she was using the magic formula.


    "Mr. Meng, your strength is very strong. I''ll challenge you again and leave," said xuehongyi, and then turned away directly, leaving Meng Hao and others standing in place stunned.


    A moment later, Wu Xinying took the lead in asking, "young master Meng, do you know blood red clothes?"? Meng Hao shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen her.".


    Wu Xinying said with a smile: "the identity of blood red is mysterious. Although it seems that he is a disciple of Youluo Island, he is not, because I heard that he was picked up by master Rama of Youluo Island, and master Rama treated him as his own daughter".


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. I don''t know where Fenglei Wei lives. Please ask fairy Xinying for advice," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he got the Fenglei order, he didn''t know where Fenglei Wei lives or lives, so he had to ask fairy Xinying.


    "Mr. Meng, just call me Xinying. All fairies are called by outsiders." Wu Xinying smiled and waved her hand, and then said: "there is a Fenglei mountain not far from Wuding mountain. Fenglei Wei lives in Fenglei mountain. Generally, they don''t go out of Fenglei mountain, because they have been waiting for their new master to appear.".


    "Oh, I used to live in Fenglei mountain, so let''s go to Fenglei mountain today," Meng Hao said with a smile. Since the Fenglei order has been obtained, Meng Hao also wants to go to Fenglei mountain to find Fenglei guard as soon as possible.


    As for whether he can pass the test of Fenglei Wei, I don''t know, because Meng Hao doesn''t have much confidence. He first solves the matter of Fenglei Wei, and then goes to the six islands to put forward the conditions for entering the iceberg.


    Meng Hao''s idea is that if he can subdue the wind and thunder guard, he will control the wind and thunder guard and must put forward the conditions for entering the iceberg. The six islands will not refuse. If he does not control the wind and thunder guard, he does not show his background now, so the six islands will not let him enter the iceberg easily.


    "I''ll take you," said Wu Xinying with a smile. She didn''t want to leave, because she liked Meng Hao. Naturally, she stayed with Meng Hao when she found a chance, so the chance of contact would be great.


    "Thank you so much for being Xinying Fairy". Meng Hao still calls her Xinying fairy. After all, Meng Hao doesn''t want to provoke her.


    Then they went to the foot of Wuding mountain. After today, the list of God kings of genius will be updated again in less than three days. At that time, Meng Hao will be the second expert in the new list of God kings of genius.

 Chapter 696

    Fenglei mountain is located less than a hundred miles from the east side of Wuding, so Meng Hao and others did not spend too long to come to Fenglei mountain.


    "This is the residence of the wind and thunder guard. Don''t get close to others, or you will be killed". There is a hand of the wind and thunder guard on the hillside of the wind and Thunder Mountain, so Meng Hao and others were stopped.


    Wu Xinying took the lead in saying, "you must know me. The one in front of you is the champion of this year''s talent exchange meeting and the new owner of wind and thunder order".


    The two guards of the mountain gate were slightly stunned when they heard the speech, and immediately hugged Meng Hao and said, "I just don''t know your identity. Please forgive me for offending. Since you are the new owner of Fenglei order, you are naturally qualified to enter Fenglei mountain, please.".


    "Those who don''t know are innocent", Meng Hao smiled leisurely, and then took the people into Fenglei mountain. The two guards at the Mountain Gate had no choice but to smile and said: "the new owner of Fenglei order? I don''t know whether the new Lord can pass the test of the two adults. In the past, many owners of wind and thunder orders came to challenge the test of the two adults, but none of them passed the test. ".


    The other sighed: "yes, I hope the new Lord of wind and thunder order can pass the test. Now our wind and thunder guard has faded out of people''s sight. I''m afraid there are few people who know our reputation.".


    "Zhang long, Wang Hu came to meet the new Lord of the wind and thunder order. Please forgive me for your neglect." just when Meng Hao and his team had just reached the top of the wind and Thunder Mountain, dozens of people came and fell in front of Meng Hao.


    The two leaders look less than 20 years old, but those who know them know that their real age has exceeded ten million years old, because they were the two strong men who fought with the wind thunder emperor in the world.


    At that time, the reputation of the wind and thunder emperor was resounding, and the dragon and tiger generals around him were also known by many people. Zhao Long was the Dragon general at that time, and Wang Hu was the tiger general at that time. Few people know their strength now.


    "I''m Meng Hao. I''m here to see if I can pass the test of the two predecessors." Meng Hao bowed to them and gave them a big gift. Although they looked similar to him, they were antique. Naturally, they should be polite.


    "You are different from them. In your eyes, I can only see self-confidence and not greed, which shows that you come here to try to pass the test arranged by Wang Hu and me to prove your strength." Zhang Long stared at Meng Hao, and Meng Hao also avoided looking at him, so Zhang long can see some of Meng Hao''s ideas.


    "Master, you are as smart as a torch. If you say something bad, although Feng Lei Wei is very strong, I am not essential. My main purpose today is because no one has passed the test of the two for so many years, so I want to break this thing." Meng Hao didn''t hide it. He is still Frank in front of the two old antiques, which will be better.


    "Ha ha, the little guy is really unusual. Since you are so confident, let''s break through the test arranged by Zhao long and me." Wang Hu laughed and looked at Meng Hao with an expression of appreciation. Somehow, Wang Hu always felt that Meng Hao was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Please tell me what tests are there", Meng Hao hugged his fist and asked softly. Since you want to pass the test, you must first know what tests are there, so that you can come up with a way to deal with it.


    "There are three tests. The first one is the stone platform behind me, with a total of 7749 steps. So far, no one has been able to go up to 40 steps. To pass our test, you need to pass 45 steps. As long as you can pass, I''ll tell you what the next two tests are," Zhang Long whispered, and then pointed to the stone platform behind me, Sure enough, there are forty-nine steps.


    "Master, it''s really a good means. I really admire the hard-working array like the virtual sky Xuanshen array," Meng Hao said with a smile, directly telling the name of the large array shrouded on the stone platform.


    "You know the virtual heaven Xuanshen array"? Wang Hu showed a shocked look and asked in surprise. Zhang long on the side was also shocked. At their level, they generally don''t have too many expressions of joy, anger, sadness and joy, but today they showed a surprised look because of Meng Hao''s words.


    "I was lucky to know that the empty sky Xuanshen array was just," Meng Hao shook his head and smiled. Then he smiled at Zhang long and Wang Hu and asked, "two predecessors, do you know if there is a time limit?".


    This time, Zhao Long said, "of course, there will be regulations on the time. Originally, we set that we must pass the test within three days, otherwise it will be treated as failure".


    After a pause, he said, "but if you can say the name of the virtual sky Xuanshen array, then I''ll give you two more days, so you have five days to try.".


    Meng Hao nodded and hugged his fist and said, "thank you two elders. In that case, I''ll start right away". Then he turned to bixuan, Zifeng and other humanitarians: "I''ll try to see if I can pass the test of the two elders. You can rest here. I''m sure no one will dare to go to Fenglei mountain to trouble you.".


    Now he has offended childe lingxuan. Childe lingxuan won''t let him go at all. It''s difficult for Meng Hao to deal with him, so Meng Hao is afraid that childe lingxuan will send someone to deal with bixuan and Zifeng. Fortunately, let them stay in Fenglei mountain to practice.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Meng. In my Fenglei mountain, even if the islanders of the six islands come in person, they won''t hurt your friends at all." Wang Hu has an explosive temper, but his character is also good.


    Meng Hao nodded, and then went directly to the stone platform. There was a jade box in the center of the stone platform. I''m afraid no one knew what was in the box except Zhang long and Wang Hu.


    "Zhang long, do you think Meng Hao can pass the test of the first level?" Wang Hu asked softly with a worried look in his eyes.


    Zhang Long''s character is relatively stable, so he said with a smile: "Meng Hao is not simple. I can''t see through him. I really think there are strong things in his body that block everything from him. I''m afraid only Lord Fenglei Shenghuang can see everything about Meng Hao himself.


    After a pause, he said: "listen to fate. This is the last chance. If Meng Hao can''t pass the empty sky Xuanshen array left by adults, the wind and thunder guard will completely dissipate in the long river of history and become one of the rolling yellow sand".


    Wang Hu also nodded his head and sighed: "it seems that it is only fate. The virtual Tianxuan God array is arranged by adults themselves. Without adults'' unique skills, it is impossible to break the virtual Tianxuan God array. I think there is little hope.".


    At this time, Meng Hao had entered the virtual sky Xuanshen array. He immediately felt the terrible gravity depress on him out of thin air, so that he couldn''t urge the body method at all, so he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Empty sky Xuanshen array is a famous array in ancient times. Only the wind and thunder emperor knows the layout and release techniques, even Zhang long and Wang Hu don''t know.


    Over the years, no one who entered the virtual sky Xuanshen array has successfully cracked the virtual sky Xuanshen array, so no one has reached the 49th floor so far.

 Chapter 697

    In ancient times, the wind and thunder emperor was famous in Bingxuan sea area and even the whole Wuhun world mainly because of two things, the first is the virtual Tianxuan God array, and the second is the wind and thunder guard.


    Feng Lei Wei is his personal bodyguard, a total of 108 people. Zhang Long controls Feng Wei, a total of 72 people, and Wang Hu controls Lei Wei, a total of 36 people. They are all powerful and gifted.


    The empty sky Xuanshen array is a very mysterious array. The only person who knows how to arrange the empty sky Xuanshen array is the wind and thunder emperor. The main reason why this terrible array is terrible is that the stronger your power is, the stronger your anti suppression force will be.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look at this time, and then urged his strength to walk slowly towards the top in the later stage of tongshenjing. Although it looked slow, Meng Hao didn''t stop. His pace slowed down slowly when he walked to the 30th floor.


    "Drink", Meng Hao stood on the 30th floor, then roared, his body suddenly rose, and instantly stepped into the 31st floor. At this time, the terrible suppression force rushed towards Meng Hao, and the suppressed Meng Hao could not slow down.


    "Zhang long, his speed is so fast. No one has ever reached the 31st floor in a incense burning time. He is really a talent." Wang Hu looked at Meng Hao with a look of appreciation on his face and smiled.


    Zhang Long nodded and said, "it''s really strong. It seems that we underestimated him. Looking at the speed of his incense burning time, we still have great hope to continue to live.".


    Before the wind thunder emperor died, the wind thunder Scepter was placed in the mysterious God of the empty sky, and told Zhang long and Wang Hu that only those who won the wind thunder scepter will be qualified to become the new master of the wind thunder guard in the future. At the same time, your life and death are also controlled by the wind thunder scepter. The wind thunder light emitted by the wind thunder Scepter can remove the stubborn diseases hidden in your body, If no one gets the scepter, you will die within the specified time. Even the wind and thunder guard can''t keep it.


    At that time, the wind and thunder emperor was about to go to the front battlefield to fight with the demon family. When it was less than a must, he would not consume his own strength to get rid of the stubborn diseases in the two generals. However, the dragon and tiger generals followed the wind and thunder Emperor since childhood, so they had a very deep relationship. Therefore, the wind and thunder emperor would leave the virtual sky Xuanshen array and lay a test.


    Zhang Long said before that there were three tests. The first test was to get the wind thunder Scepter suppressed by the virtual Tianxuan God array in the stone platform. In fact, as long as you get the wind thunder scepter, it is the new owner of the wind thunder guard. However, Zhang long and Wang Hu added a test respectively.


    Because they want to try those who can break the empty sky and Xuan God to see if it is worth their training, but no one has passed the test for thousands of years.


    "Wow, he has reached the fortieth floor". Wang Hu and Zhang long are talking. Wang Hu suddenly glances at Meng Hao, but finds that Meng Hao has reached the fortieth floor.


    "Another step will break the record, which is really expected," Zhang Long smiled leisurely, and then the two continued to observe Meng Hao.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s long hair has turned red, which obviously urges the fire spirit form. If Rao is so, he can''t go further.


    "Sooner or later, he will be kicked out." Meng Hao''s face is also very dignified, because some of him have been suppressed and can''t stand up. If he is suppressed to lie on the ground, it will be regarded as a failure of the challenge.


    "Rosefinch blood, Qi"!!!


    Meng Hao thought for a moment, and then his hands suddenly formed a seal. The terrible flame gathered behind him, emitting a terrible momentum. He remembered that a flaming giant bird was suspended behind him.


    Meng Hao will naturally choose the latter between heaven and earth incarnation and rosefinch blood, because the former is bigger in Meng Hao''s view, so he will not be easily exposed.


    Ah ah!!!


    The mini rosefinch flew up and poured directly into Meng Hao''s body. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s strength was madly improved and directly stepped into the level of becoming a king of life and death.


    Therefore, he also walked slowly towards the front. On the 41st floor, 42nd floor, 43rd floor and 44th floor, Meng Hao stepped into the 44th floor without stopping. At this time, Meng Hao has broken the record.


    However, on the 44th floor, some could not hold on, because Meng Hao was suppressed, so some blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Go further", Meng Hao''s face was dignified, then roared and directly stepped into the 45th floor, but Meng Hao fainted directly.


    At this time, there was wind and thunder light flowing into Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao was also improving, but he fainted. When those wind and thunder light poured into his body, Meng Hao stood up. Yes, he stood up, because he completely recovered.


    "Zhang long, he succeeded. He succeeded." Wang Hu said happily. Although they are all old Dong like characters, they are still desperate in the face of life and death.


    "Congratulations on coming to the 45th floor of the virtual sky Xuan God array set by the holy emperor. This is your reward. Take it." suddenly, a voice of face money came into Meng Hao''s ears, and Meng Hao smiled faintly, because you don''t have to think that it was the voice of divine knowledge left by the holy emperor of wind and thunder.


    Meng Hao nodded and directly grabbed the antique box. After opening it, a dazzling Scepter emerged, with storms and thunder flashing on it, revealing terrible fluctuations.


    "Don''t continue to rush", the ethereal voice came again. Meng Hao nodded slowly. Just after he nodded, the surrounding environment changed instantly and directly appeared in an ice world.


    There is a wind and thunder Scepter in the 45th floor, the 46th floor contains the power of the law of cold ice, the 47th floor contains the power of flame development, the 48th floor contains the law of thunder, and the 49th floor contains the law of wind. At the same time, through the 49th floor, you will get the arrangement method and release method of the virtual sky Xuanshen array.


    Meng Hao felt cold all over, so he wanted to take out a thick coat from the Xiaoyao ring and put it on the ship. However, the Xiaoyao ring seemed to be temporarily shielded and could not be mobilized at all.


    "No, these ice crystals contain an extremely huge meaning of cold ice," Meng Hao said with consternation as he looked at the ice crystals suspended around him.


    After a pause, he said, "no, what the ice crystal contains is not the profound meaning of cold ice, but the cold ice law at a higher level than the profound meaning".


    At this point, he directly sat cross legged, his eyes slowly closed, and the cold spiritual power surged out in all directions, feeling the power of law contained in the ice crystal.


    I don''t know how long later, Meng Hao had terrible ice crystals flashing out. These ice crystals seemed to surround Meng Hao like ice spirits.


    Originally, Meng Hao''s profound meaning of cold ice only reached 70%. Unexpectedly, with the help of the terrible cold ice law in the ice crystal, his profound meaning of cold ice has also made a breakthrough. Now it has become 80% of the profound meaning of cold ice that is not weaker than the profound meaning of fire and thunder.


    This can be said to be a harvest outside. How can 80% of the profound meaning of cold ice and 80% of the profound meaning of fire be integrated together? I''m afraid the power will not be in the holy art of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 698

    Meng haopan sat on the 46th step, his eyes closed, as if he was in a state of cultivation. The wind and thunder Scepter around him was beating.


    It seemed to be dancing, because it had been trapped in the jade box for a long time. Now it finally saw the sun again. Naturally, it was very happy. Meng Hao was the one who saved him, so he also took Meng Hao as his new master.


    "He is already our new Lord. It seems that we have a chance to live. It''s really the wind and thunder guard." Wang Hu''s face showed an excited look, very excited.


    Zhang long also showed an excited look, and immediately smiled and said, "yes, Meng Hao has now got the wind thunder scepter, so he is our new Lord. In the future, we should help the new Lord well and let the reputation of wind thunder guard reappear".


    Meng Hao smiled on his face, then waved his palm, and a terrible ice storm appeared around Meng Hao''s body, as if ice Elves were dancing and jumping.


    "Yes, yes", Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Now his profound meaning of cold ice has reached 80%. Although it is only 80% in the early stage, it is also very powerful.


    The integration of the Upanishads is a unique skill created by Meng Hao himself. However, if you want to integrate the uphads, you need many conditions. One of them is also very critical. That is, the two uphads must reach the same level. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be phagocytosis, ranging from confusion of spiritual power, minor injuries, to waste, and you can''t practice again.


    Therefore, few people dare to try the integration of upanishadism, that is, Meng Hao has such courage, because he has many cards, so he dares to do so.


    "Little fellow, you are very good. The test will not be so simple. First of all, you have to refine the wind and thunder scepter, so don''t continue for the time being." suddenly, the voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao didn''t need to think that it was the spirit left by the wind and thunder emperor.


    So he hugged his fist in front of him and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me", then he swept down the stone platform, held the wind and thunder Scepter in his hand, and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Subordinate Zhang long (Wang Hu) see the new master". Zhang long and Wang Hu knelt down on one knee to salute Meng Hao at the same time. This is the etiquette Meng Hao should get. Now Meng Hao is also the new master of Fenglei Wei.


    "See the new Lord". There are six people behind Zhang long and Wang Hu. They hear the words of Zhang long and Wang Hu, and then kneel down on one knee to salute Meng Hao.


    "Two elders don''t have to be polite, I''m just a junior", Meng Hao personally reached out to help them up and helped the wind and thunder guard behind them.


    Zhang long and Wang Hu showed a satisfied look on their faces. Meng Hao gave them the feeling that they were not arrogant and impetuous. The background they wanted to deal with was not simple. In the future, Feng Lei Wei must be famous in the ice Xuan sea area in his hands.


    Zhang Long took the lead in saying: "we have only lived for a long time. Now you have got the wind thunder scepter, which is the new owner of our wind thunder guard. In the future, you can just call us by name. This is the rule of wind thunder guard".


    Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless look, but since the two dragon and tiger generals said so, Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t refuse, so he also nodded.


    After a pause, he said: "there are 49 layers in the virtual sky Xuanshen array. I have passed the test of layer 46 before, but the test of the latter three layers is more difficult, so I need to refine the wind and thunder Scepter before trying.".


    "Then let''s protect the Dharma for the new Lord," Wang Hu said with a smile. "Don''t worry, new Lord. Zhang long and I are here. If the emperor comes in person, otherwise everyone can hurt you.".


    After a pause, he said, "after the new Lord refines the wind and thunder scepter, we have a small request. I hope the new Lord can promise us.".


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse," Meng Hao nodded. Since Wang Hu and Zhang long are also their own people in the future, they asked Meng Hao not to help if they can do it.


    Zhang long then said, "in those days, we fought together with Lord Fenglei Shenghuang. There were many hidden diseases in our bodies. Only the light of wind and thunder of wind and thunder Scepter can dispel the stubborn diseases in the human bodies of our wind and thunder guards, otherwise we will disappear soon.".


    "It''s so serious", Meng Hao also showed a dignified look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he said in a deep voice: "please don''t worry, you two. When I refine the wind and thunder scepter, I''ll get rid of the remaining hidden diseases in your body.".


    "Thank you, new Lord". There was a happy look on their faces. If Meng Hao didn''t help them, they couldn''t do anything, because the wind thunder Scepter could only be obtained by passing the test left by the wind thunder emperor, and they would only recognize it as the Lord.


    "You''re welcome. I''m also doing what I should do." Meng Hao waved his hand and immediately greeted bixuan, Zifeng and others. He walked not far away and sat cross legged. The wind and thunder Scepter was suspended in front of him, emitting a terrible light.


    Meng Hao closed his eyes slowly and began to try to refine the wind and thunder scepter. This wind and thunder Scepter was an artifact controlled by the wind and thunder emperor in those years. Although it was not a divine object, it was no worse than the one ranked lower in the list of divine objects.


    Wang Hu put his eyes on Sikong Yehua and others, smiled and asked, "what is the relationship between the new Lord and the new Lord, and which power the new Lord comes from.".


    Sikong Yehua took the lead in saying, "if you go back to your predecessors, I''m from Sikong family and I''m good friends with Meng Haonai.".


    The iron sword emperor said respectfully, "I am a monk. The childe taught me to destroy the sword, and I am the childe''s servant.".


    "Eh, the new Lord still controls the intention of destroying the sword. It''s so powerful," said Zhang long with a shocked look on his face. Even people like them in ancient times know how terrible the intention of destroying the sword exists.


    Moreover, people who can understand the meaning of attribute sword are the dragon among people. It seems that they recognize the dragon among people as the new Lord. They are happy to think about it.


    Zifeng smiled and said, "I''m a subordinate of the little Lord. I''ll only be loyal to the little Lord in this life". At this time, Zifeng''s face showed an identification look. If it weren''t for Meng Hao, now she would be trapped in that dark place. I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    Finally, it was bixuan''s turn. At this time, bixuan''s little face showed a look of shame. However, she couldn''t refuse to answer the questions of Zhang long and Wang Hu.


    She had to say, "I''m Meng Hao''s girlfriend. Meng Hao is a disciple of the Red Moon Valley in Xuantian domain". She knows Meng Hao better and is one of the few who know that Meng Hao is the favorite disciple of the fire emperor and the crown prince of the fire spirit sect. However, she naturally won''t tell Zhang long and Wang Hu about these secret things.


    Although Zhang long and Wang Hu now recognize Meng Hao as the new owner, they have to guard against people. There is no need to expose all their cards.


    Meng Hao comes from the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. He is a talented disciple of the inner valley. Many people know this. This is the only one who can find out Meng Hao''s identity.


    Zhang long and Wang Hu looked at each other. They all saw the expression of surprise from each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of them was still the girlfriend of the new owner, and they didn''t dare to neglect it immediately.


    Saluted with a fist and said: "my subordinates see my mistress". Bixuan was stunned for a moment, recovered herself, helped them up, and said with a smile: "don''t be so polite, two predecessors. It''s too bad for you to call me like this.".


    "You are the girlfriend of the new Lord. Naturally, you are our mistress. This is also the etiquette we should have." Zhang long and Wang Hu smiled. They were also satisfied with bixuan''s humility.

 Chapter 699

    Boom!!!


    While Zhang long and Wang Hu chatted with bixuan and others, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. There was wind and thunder flashing around him, dancing and jumping around Meng Hao.


    The wind and thunder light dissipated, and the wind and thunder Scepter showed its face. Meng Hao looked at the wind and thunder scepter, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile. Unexpectedly, he refined the wind and thunder scepter. Now with this wind and thunder scepter, even the three reincarnated and dead Emperor may not be his opponent.


    "Meet the new Lord, new Lord, you succeeded"? Zhang long and Wang Hu asked at the same time, with a dignified look, because it is related to whether they can continue to live and whether the wind and thunder guard will continue to exist in the future.


    "Well, it''s successful. Then I''ll get rid of the hidden diseases left in your body," Meng Hao said with a smile, and his mouth showed an excited smile. In the future, the wind and thunder guard will be under his control. Even if the island owners of the six islands visit him personally, he won''t be afraid, because there are two more generals around him, that is, the famous Dragon and tiger generals in ancient times.


    "Thanks to the new Lord, I''ll let all the wind and thunder guards come here and let them know the new Lord," Zhang Long said with a smile. His face showed a happy look. Their hidden diseases have existed for a long time. If they can be eliminated, they will greatly increase their strength.


    "Call me young lord or childe in the future, so I can get used to listening," Meng Hao said with a smile. He is used to the name of young Lord and childe.


    Zhang Long nodded and smiled and said, "then we''ll listen to the little Lord. In the future, our wind and thunder guard is the sharp blade around the little Lord. Whoever dares to block the little Lord''s road, we''ll kill whoever".


    Six wind and thunder guards followed behind them before. Now they have all left to inform other wind and thunder guards. There are 108 wind and thunder guards. 72 wind guards are in charge of Zhang long, the Dragon general, and 36 thunder guards are in charge of Wang Hu. They perform their respective duties and orderly the wells managed by wind and thunder guards.


    Before long, all 108 wind and thunder guards came, even those who guarded the mountain gate. Meng Hao looked at so many wind and thunder guards and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Young Lord, all 108 wind and thunder guards have arrived. You are the new Lord, so please say a few words," Wang Hu smiled and shouted at the wind and thunder guards behind him.


    "This is our new Lord. In the future, everyone should call our new lord the little Lord. We fully obey the orders of the little Lord. Now please speak to the little Lord.".


    "Subordinates see the little Lord", Feng Lei Wei said in unison. His momentum was like a rainbow. Meng Hao saw that there were men and women in Feng Lei Wei, but their faces were about 30 years old. After so many years, they were still about 30 years old. It seems that their strength is very strong.


    "Brothers, I don''t say any other nonsense. I only have one word, that is, I believe that the name of Fenglei Wei will shock the whole Wulin continent in the future," Meng Hao stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Although the voice was not very loud, it was full of self-confidence. Even Zhang long and Wang Hu showed an excited look, because even when Fenglei Wei was famous, it was only in Bingxuan sea area. I''m afraid not many people in Xuantian knew the reputation of Fenglei Wei, let alone the whole Wulin continent.


    Now Meng Hao says that in the future, the reputation of the wind and thunder guard will resound through the whole Wulin mainland. They are naturally excited. 108 wind and thunder guards are even more cheering. Their blood is boiling and full of war spirit.


    "Haven''t been like this for a long time. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell us that we are willing to break through for the little Lord," Wang Hu said in a deep voice with an excited look on his face.


    Zhang long didn''t speak, but the look of the appraisal told Meng Hao that his idea was the same as Wang Hu. I''m afraid only Meng Hao would lead Feng Lei Wei to the peak.


    "Zhang long, Wang Hu, I''ll get rid of the hidden diseases in your body for you two first," Meng Hao said with a smile. They were the medium-term strength of Shengzun territory in those years. After so many years, their strength has also improved. Now Shengzun territory has a complete strength. If you have the opportunity, there is no big problem to step into Shenghuang territory.


    "Less trouble, master", they said in a deep voice, then sat cross legged and closed their eyes. Meng Hao''s face was gradually dignified. Although he knew that the light of wind and thunder emitted by the wind and thunder Scepter could eliminate the hidden diseases in their bodies, he was still worried.


    But at this time, I have to try. After all, this is the method left by the wind and thunder emperor. I think there won''t be much problem.


    "Wind and thunder scepter, wind and thunder light"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the wind and thunder Scepter flew out, blooming with dazzling wind and thunder light. Meng Hao led the wind and thunder light to envelop Zhang long and Wang Hu, directly enveloping them.


    Hiss!!!


    The method left by the wind and thunder emperor worked really well. Before long, there was a terrible smell spreading from Zhang long and Wang Hu, but both of them were well over controlled and did not affect Meng Hao.


    After another half hour, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a look of joy. He gently waved the wind and thunder scepter and flew back to his hand. The light of wind and thunder also dissipated.


    At the same time, a more terrible breath wave spread from the two people. The next moment, the two people made a direct breakthrough, but they did not reach the real holy emperor realm, but stayed at the level of half a holy emperor. Although so, it was much better than the perfection of the holy Emperor realm.


    "Let''s come together", Meng Hao didn''t expect to get rid of the hidden diseases in the two people, so he smiled at 108 Feng Lei Wei.


    "Thank you, little Lord", the wind and thunder guards all drank together, and then sat down in an orderly manner. Meng Hao no longer hesitated. He directly urged the wind and thunder scepter to emit the light of wind and thunder over the people.


    Half an hour later, thunder appeared in the sky, because some people in the wind and thunder guard broke through and the hidden diseases were eliminated, so they also made a breakthrough.


    Many people broke through together, so the thunder robbery was also a crazy superposition. Even Zhang long and Wang Hu showed a dignified look.


    Wang Hu shouted: "protect the little Lord. The thunder robbery is too strong. Don''t let the little Lord get hurt". Then they were ready to urge the spirit to help Meng Hao.


    "Zhang long, Wang Hu, you two don''t need to fight. It''s just a small thunder robbery. I''ll deal with it." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm, and the divine wing Tianlei appeared, directly plundering towards the thunder in the sky.


    Thunder robbery is a great tonic for Shenyi Tianlei, so all the thunder was swallowed up where Shenyi Tianlei passed. The original thunder robbery disappeared, and even Zhang long and Wang Hu were stunned.


    "That''s xuanlei. The young master still controls xuanlei"? Zhang Long''s face showed a shocked look, and immediately smiled and said, "it seems that there are many secrets in the little Lord. It seems that the little Lord''s future achievements will not be lower than adults, or even surpass adults. Maybe it''s our honor to follow him.".


    Two hours later, 108 wind and thunder guards eliminated all the hidden diseases, and everyone''s strength improved greatly. Naturally, they were happy to thank Meng Hao, and Meng Hao responded one by one.


    "Zhang long, what kind of strength are the wind and thunder guards? Just from the tyranny of thunder robbery, I''m afraid they are all kings of life and death." Zhang long and Wang Hu came to Meng Hao. Meng Hao asked softly, but there was a huge wave in their hearts. They are all kings of life and death. It''s a little terrible.


    "The young master is right. 108 Fenglei guards are now the emperor of life and death. Their weakest ones are the emperor of four reincarnations and death. Their strongest ones have entered the holy land, which is not weaker than the strength of Wang Hu and me," Zhang Longgong said. At this time, they are also very respectful to Meng Hao, although they are old Dong like figures, But Meng Hao will surpass them one day, which they both know.


    Over the years, the wind and thunder guard has been stationed on the wind and Thunder Mountain and spent every day in cultivation. Its strength has already surpassed that of that year. It can be said that the current wind and thunder guard is much more terrible than that of that year.


    This is a terrible team, a terrible wind and thunder guard. Meng Hao knows that if they go out of people''s sight, they will shake the whole ice Xuan sea area and even the whole Wulin continent.

 Chapter 700

    Meng Hao looked at these wind and thunder guards in front of him, and his face showed an excited look. In the future, he didn''t have to worry too much when walking in the ice Xuan sea area, because Zhang long and Wang Hu are half the strength of the strong ones in the holy emperor''s realm. As long as they are not the real strong ones, I''m afraid not many people can beat them.


    There were twelve holy emperors in ancient times, but now there are only ten strong holy emperors. Among them, Meng Hao''s teacher, the fire emperor, is one, and Feng Wanli is also one of them.


    As for the strength of the blue jade ancestor and the month later Yan junruo, Meng Hao is not very clear, because Meng Hao has not reached that level, so naturally he is not qualified to know things at that level.


    "Thank you, young Lord, for helping us recover from our hidden diseases. In the future, we will focus on following the young Lord." 108 wind thunder guards saluted Meng Hao with fists at the same time. At this time, they sincerely surrendered to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction and said, "you don''t have to be polite. In the future, we are all brothers. I believe that the reputation of Fenglei Wei will certainly resound throughout the whole Wulin continent in the future.".


    After a pause, he smiled at Zhang long and Wang Hu and said, "the virtual sky Xuanshen array left by the wind and thunder emperor has a total of 7749 floors. I only climbed to the 46th floor before. Next, I''m going to try to break into the other three floors, and my friends will be taken care of by you.".


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. There are Wang Hu and me. No one can hurt them except the holy emperor," Zhang Long said in a deep voice, pondered a little and continued: "but little Lord, you should be careful. The empty sky mysterious array that the wind and thunder holy emperor doesn''t know is not simple. Don''t hurt yourself".


    "I''m free and measured", Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Naturally, he also knew the horror of the virtual sky Xuanshen array, but danger and opportunity coexisted. Previously, in the 46th floor, Meng Hao met a place full of cold ice rules. With the help of those cold ice rules, Meng Hao reached 80% of the profound meaning of cold ice, which can be described as a great harvest.


    Immediately he smiled and said, "Xuaner, you and Zifeng, Ye Hua and the iron sword emperor are waiting for me here, but I don''t know how long it will take to crack the virtual Tianxuan array, so you can stay here to practice. If you don''t know anything about practice, you can ask Zhang long and Wang Hu.".


    "Well, I see. Be careful yourself and don''t get hurt," bixuan nodded skillfully, but she was still worried about Meng Hao, so she told him.


    Meng Haowei smiled and said, "it''s all right, don''t worry about me". After his words, Meng Hao nodded and smiled at Zhang long and Wang Hu, and then walked towards the stone platform.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Since Meng Hao had already reached the 46th floor of the virtual sky Xuanshen array and successfully passed, he directly appeared in the 47th floor.


    Bear!!!


    This is a world of fire. Meng Hao is standing on a huge stone. There is an endless sea of fire around the stone. The sea of fire is churning and bubbling with hot gas. It looks terrible. If it falls, I''m afraid Meng Hao will be directly burned to ashes.


    "This is the law of fire"? Meng Hao''s eyes burst out, because the flames around him contained a powerful force of law, which was the same as the previous ice law, but they were very different from ice and fire.


    Meng Hao showed an excited look on his face at this time. Now his profound meaning of fire has reached 80%. If he can take this opportunity to raise it to 90%, he can gradually evolve into the law of fire at that time.


    It is the so-called "Li Jiu Mi Xin". Nine is the highest number. When its own profound meaning reaches 90%, it will gradually evolve into the force of law, which is a deeper level than the profound meaning.


    Ouch!!!


    However, when Meng Hao was excited, a flame fountain gushed out of the surrounding flames, and a black burning wolf with evil spirit appeared at the top of the flame fountain.


    "Black evil spirit burning wolf"!!!


    Meng Hao''s pupils are tight. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful soul beast in the sea of fire. The adult black evil spirit burning wolf has the strength comparable to the strong ones in the holy state. However, the black evil spirit burning wolf in front of him is not an adult black evil spirit burning wolf, because it has only the perfect strength comparable to the human warrior''s ability to pass through the divine state.


    Rao is so. Meng Hao is also full of scalp, because this place is full of the law of fire. The black evil spirit burning wolf is also a fire soul beast. This is his natural battlefield. I''m afraid the emperor will have to retreat when he meets the black evil spirit burning wolf.


    But Meng Hao couldn''t go, because he was surrounded by a sea of fire. If he left, he would inevitably fall into the sea of fire and be burned to ashes at that time.


    Meng Hao didn''t know how to crack the 47th floor of the virtual sky Xuanshen array before, but now the black evil spirit burning Wolf appears, so he can only know if he solves the black evil spirit burning wolf first.


    "Shura sky seal"!!!


    This is the flame world. If Meng Hao uses the fire spirit power and the fire spirit formula martial arts, it may be difficult to hurt the black evil spirit and the burning wolf. Therefore, Meng Hao does not hesitate to urge the Shura spirit power. The Shura spirit power gathers behind him and turns into a huge Shura square seal.


    "Fall", then Meng Hao''s fingers falsely led, and the Shura square seal fell down and went to suppress the black evil spirit burning wolf. Meng Hao had no mercy in the face of the black evil spirit burning wolf.


    Ouch!!!


    The black evil spirit burning wolf roared up to the sky, and the terrible momentum went up and down. He saw a black evil spirit emerge on his body, with a flame in his evil spirit, gathering in front of him.


    Then a black and red ball appeared in front of him. The black evil spirit burning wolf raised his claws and patted on the black and red ball. The next moment, the black and red ball flew away and went straight to the Shura square seal.


    Although the black evil spirit burning wolf has the perfect strength of tongshenjing comparable to the human warrior, it has no intelligence because its eyes are dull. Now it is an instinctive reaction to fight with Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    The Shura square seal collided with the black and red ball, and an amazing roar broke out. To Meng Hao''s surprise, the Shura square seal directly broke away, as if it was not the opponent of the black and red ball at all.


    "So strong", Meng Hao''s face showed a shocked look, but he didn''t hesitate. He waved his palm, and the terrible Shura spiritual power gathered in front of him.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    Shura''s spiritual power turned into a huge palm print, which suddenly appeared towards the flying black and red round racket, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, this time it was Shura''s palm print that gained the upper hand, smashed the black and red ball directly, and then suppressed it towards the black evil spirit burning wolf.


    Ouch!!!


    The black evil spirit burning wolf seemed to be angry. His eyes were scarlet, and he flew up directly towards Meng Hao, and his sharp claws grabbed at the Shura palm print.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Haoli was behind the Shura palm print. Unexpectedly, the sharp claws of the black evil spirit burning wolf directly penetrated the Shura palm print and directly printed it on Meng Hao''s chest. Meng Hao was caught wearing inferior defense holy ware armor, blood flowed out and printed his clothes red.


    "The power of the law of fire"? Meng Hao''s pupils tightened and his body retreated directly towards the rear, because he just found that there was a flame shining on the sharp claws of the black evil flaming wolf, and a strong breath spread out, which was the power of the law of fire.


    This is also why his hell god''s palm was easily broken by the black evil flaming wolf, and even the armor of defense inferior holy ware was pierced, because the black evil flaming wolf mastered the power of the law of fire.


    This is the first time Meng Hao has met such a strange thing, and it is also the first time that his opponent has the power of law. Moreover, the guy with the power of law is still a soul beast, a soul beast comparable to the perfection of human martial arts through the divine realm. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 701

    Meng Hao looked at the black evil spirit burning wolf with a dignified look on his face. It seems that he can''t solve the black evil spirit burning wolf without using his cards. After all, this guy controls the law of fire, but the black evil spirit burning wolf has no wisdom. Otherwise, Meng Hao will run as far as he can.


    Because those who control the power of the law have a significantly higher combat effectiveness than those at the same level, but the law is generally controlled by the strong in the realm of the emperor, and only those in the realm of life and death who have reached more than six turns.


    "Fire spirit form", Meng Hao directly opened the fire spirit form, his hair turned red, as if it were burning, and his momentum was also raised to the level of perfection of Tongshen state.


    The avatar fusion of heaven and earth avatar technology does too much damage to the body. Generally, Meng Hao will not use it easily. Moreover, with Meng Hao''s current strength, he can only control the fusion of two avatars, and one more will have to explode and die.


    "Holy thunder soul"!!!


    This is the internal space of the virtual sky Xuanshen array left by the wind and thunder emperor, so the world can''t be seen outside, so Meng Hao also directly summoned the martial soul.


    After "Xiaoya" appeared, I just saw the black evil spirit burning wolf with his big mouth open and ready to rush over. It was like saying that you annoying guy dared to come and see how I killed you.


    There was thunder light shining on Xiaoya''s palm. Four thunder balls appeared in Xiaoya''s palm. Waving Xiaoya''s palm, the four thunder balls flew past and directly blasted at the black evil spirit burning wolf.


    Meng Hao tiptoed to the ground, and his body disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he was already on the head of the black evil spirit burning wolf, dragging seven glittering arrow feathers in his palm.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    When Benming''s magic power was displayed, seven glittering arrow feathers flew out and turned into seven golden lights flashing past. It was very fast, as if it turned into seven golden giant tigers to rush at the black evil spirit burning wolf.


    On the other side, Xiaoya''s attack also passed quickly. This is the abnormal place of Shenglei''s Wu soul. Because Shenglei''s Wu soul is small, it is completely an independent body. Therefore, Meng Hao seems to have more helpers and has become a situation of two dozen one.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder ball blew on the sharp claw of the black evil spirit burning wolf. This time, the sharp claw did not show up. Instead, the blood was blown by the thunder ball. It looked terrible.


    On the other side, the seven golden arrow feathers also arrived. The black evil flaming wolf had no chance to escape. He was pierced by the seven golden arrow feathers and fell into the sea of fire.


    "Eh, there is a general existence like me." suddenly, a surprised voice came from Meng Hao''s mind. The owner of the voice was Meng Hao''s Kirin spirit.


    After being awakened by Meng Hao, the Kirin Wu soul soon fell into a deep sleep, because the Kirin Wu soul is a special and general existence. Even Meng Hao doesn''t know what kind of existence the Kirin Wu soul is.


    All I know is that he was the martial soul controlled by the Qilin emperor at that time, but no one knows the name of the Qilin emperor. As for whether his teacher, the fire emperor, knows the fire punishment, he doesn''t know, and presumably won''t know.


    Because he asked the ancestor of Lanyu, but the ancestor of Lanyu said he had never heard of the name of the Kirin emperor. Since the ancestor of Lanyu didn''t know, the fire emperor and the fire punishment day should not know.


    "Are you awake? How is the recovery of the injury? "Meng Hao asked softly.


    Qilin Wu soul replied, "it has recovered a little, but even Chengdu has not recovered. It seems that the aura of this heaven and earth is not good. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult to recover for thousands of years.".


    "Master, you have to seize the time to improve your strength. When your strength reaches the holy emperor level, I''ll tell you a secret. Only when your strength improves, can I recover faster," sighed Qilin Wu soul.


    "Mi Xin? "What''s the secret?" Meng Hao asked suspiciously, but the Kirin Wu soul smiled and said: "I''ll tell you when the young master''s strength reaches the holy emperor level. Now I can only tell you that the holy emperor level is not the end of martial arts, but it''s bad if you know more about others".


    "The emperor level is not the end"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of thinking. It seems that he guessed correctly. Before, he wondered whether the end of martial arts was the holy emperor''s realm, but he guessed that it was not. I''m afraid there was a level he didn''t know on the holy emperor''s realm, which he can''t understand now.


    So he didn''t think much, and the Kirin soul didn''t speak any more. It seemed that he was sleeping again. Meng Hao looked up and saw that there was a fire red light ball in the sky ahead, suspended there, emitting red light, which looked quite dazzling.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth. At this time, the voice of the wind and thunder emperor sounded in Meng Hao''s ear again. "Congratulations, little guy, you have passed the test of the 47th floor of the virtual Tianxuan God array left by me. The red light ball in front of you is my reward. I hope it can help you.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and saw the fire red light ball sweep back into Meng Hao''s hand. A huge message came into Meng Hao''s mind.


    "The sword pulls the sky", a top-grade holy skill, was created by a generation of Kendo master jianhuang. If you want to practice this holy skill, you must have great perseverance. It is very difficult to understand and powerful.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the wind and thunder holy emperor left a reward, and it was also a top-grade holy art. Although Meng Hao mastered many life magic powers and several holy arts, no one would spare much holy art.


    In addition, there are many people around him now. The dragon and tiger generals should have practiced holy skills, but not everyone in the wind and thunder guard has practiced holy skills. At that time, they can teach this holy skill to those who are good at swordsmanship in the wind and thunder guard. At that time, their combat effectiveness will be improved, which is also good for Meng Hao.


    Although I didn''t understand the law of fire in the 47th layer and didn''t make the profound meaning of fire go further, I''m very satisfied to get one step of superior holy art.


    Meng Hao has now passed another floor, so there are still two floors. After passing the 47th floor, Meng Hao naturally returned to the stone platform with a faint smile on his mouth. However, he was not in a hurry to break into the next floor, but sat cross legged and began to recover his state.


    "The little Lord has passed the 47th floor. After two more floors, he can get the layout method and lifting method of the virtual Tianxuan divine array left by the wind and thunder emperor. At that time, the little Lord will learn the layout method of the virtual Tianxuan divine array, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved." Zhang Long smiled happily at the corner of his mouth. The stronger Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness, the happier they are, and the stronger Meng Hao''s strength, Prove that the people they follow are right.


    "Yes, the young Lord''s talent is terrible. I''m afraid there were few talented people comparable to the young Lord in our time," Wang Hu also said with emotion. Now they completely regard themselves as Meng Hao''s subordinates, not just listen to the orders left by the wind and thunder emperor as before.


    "Wang Hu, do you remember when Lord Fenglei said a word to us"? Zhang long seemed to remember something and asked Wang Hu with a dignified face.


    Wang Hu thought for a moment when he heard the speech, and his face was also dignified. He said: "remember, Lord Fenglei Shenghuang said that the Shenghuang realm was not the end of martial arts. There was a higher realm above the Shenghuang realm, but Lord Fenglei Shenghuang didn''t say it in detail.".


    "Yes, if there is a higher level above the holy emperor''s realm, with the talent of the little Lord, we will win the higher level in the future. We will follow the little Lord faithfully, and we will have the opportunity to reach a higher level than the holy emperor''s realm at that time," Zhang Long said in a deep voice.


    When they looked at each other, they all showed a firm look. They firm their eyes and follow Meng Hao faithfully. Whoever dares to block the path of the little Lord, they will work hard with the people who block the path of the little Lord.

 Chapter 702

    Meng Hao spent some time adjusting his state. Half a day later, he stepped onto the platform again and appeared on the 48th floor the next moment.


    This is a world of thunder gathering. Every thunder in the sky seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. The power of the law of thunder. Now his profound meaning of thunder has reached the 70% level and can''t go further. Take this opportunity to see if it is possible to reach the 80% level.


    "Master, these thunders are of great benefit to me. Let me absorb them." a voice came from the colorful broken virtual thunder. Meng Hao was stunned and nodded. "Since they are good for you, it''s up to you to solve it.".


    Colorful broken virtual thunder suffered a lot in the war in ancient times. Now there is a chance to recover some injuries. Meng Hao will not stop it.


    I saw the colorful broken virtual thunder flying out, directly wrapped the surrounding terrible thunder, and circles of energy poured into its body, as if swallowing the energy contained in those thunder.


    This state did not last too long. About two hours later, colorful broken Xulei seemed to burp, and then returned to Meng Hao''s body and continued to fall into a deep sleep.


    Buzzing!!!


    The surrounding space made a buzzing sound. In the twinkling of an eye, the surrounding fantasy changed greatly. At this time, Meng Hao was in a cold wind and storm battered world.


    Meng Hao hurriedly urged the flame spiritual power to form a spiritual power shield around him to block the storms, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, because this is the internal space of the 49th floor, which is full of the law of the wind.


    "Little fellow, you can come to the 49th floor of the empty sky Xuanshen array I arranged, which is enough to prove that you are gifted and a rare talent. However, there is not only the law of the wind in the 49th floor, that is, it is not so easy to reach the top through this level." suddenly, there is a light gathering in the center of the storm, and then a middle-aged man stepped into the air, Although it didn''t send out that strong breath, it gave people a kind of ethereal feeling.


    "The younger generation Meng Hao pays a visit to the wind and thunder emperor elder", Meng Hao saluted the middle-aged man with a fist, could appear in the inner space of the 49th floor of the virtual sky Xuan God array, and could freely shuttle through the storm. Obviously, at this time, he was the wind and thunder emperor, one of the famous twelve holy emperors in ancient times.


    However, at this time, the wind and thunder emperor was just a spiritual shadow, because a long time ago, during the world war, the wind and thunder emperor also fell.


    "Don''t be polite. I don''t have much time. Lingying can''t last too long, so you must seize the time to pass the test", the wind and thunder emperor waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "The most terrible thing about the virtual sky Xuanshen array is that it can make you have a heart devil. The so-called heart devil is another self hidden in your heart. Only when you defeat your own heart devil can you pass through the virtual sky Xuanshen array".


    Buzzing!!!


    Just as like as two peas of the emperor''s thunder, the aura of the surrounding gods is shining. Then a shadow and Meng Hao''s light and shadow appear before Meng Hao. But the shadow and Meng Hao are emitting black breath, which is obviously the so-called Meng Hao''s heart demons.


    "Can you pass the empty sky Xuanshen array only by defeating the heart demon"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking. Immediately, a confident smile appeared on his face. Immediately, he smiled and said, "let me see what strength my heart demon has.".


    Meng Hao held his palm lightly, and the towering flame light emerged. Behind him, it gathered madly and turned into countless fiery plumes, which filled the void.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    When Benming''s magic power was used, I saw that countless fiery plumes gathered together and turned into a fiery dragon leaping at the heart demon.


    The opposite heart devil also waved his palm and made the same action as Meng Hao. He saw countless inflammatory plumes emerging behind him, but the inflammatory plume was black.


    Countless black hot dragons emerged and flew past. They directly collided with the red hot dragons. The two hot dragons tore wildly and dissipated together soon.


    "Can you copy my trick"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking. It seems that the mind devil has the same means as him. That is to say, no matter what unique skill is used, it will be copied by the other party. In the end, it is equal, and there is no way for the mind devil.


    "Then try this." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and waved his hands. He saw the throne of ice and the throne of fire emerge at the same time, suspended on Meng Hao''s head, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Ice fire town clock"!!!


    The ice throne exudes the breath of ice and the flame throne exudes the breath of fire. The terrible momentum swings away, and a giant clock with red and blue colors slowly emerges.


    This is the unique skill Meng haogang just thought of, that is, the unique skill born by integrating 80% fire and 80% cold ice, that is, the ice fire town Tianzhong.


    Meng Hao also created a martial art of integrating profound meanings before, but at that time, the profound meanings of fire and cold ice did not reach 80%. How could the unique skill created at that time be compared with the current Tianzhong of Binghuo town.


    The mind devil was stunned in place, as if he had been fixed by someone, because he didn''t know the unique skill just created by Meng haogang, and the mind devil could only copy the unique skill learned by Meng Hao before.


    "You won''t do it this time. Suppress it for me." Meng Hao showed a proud smile on his face and waved his palm. He saw the clock flying from binghuozhen and directly suppressed the heart devil, trapping him in it.


    Pa Pa!!!


    The wind and thunder emperor patted his hands and came out, smiled and said, "good boy, you found the flaw so quickly. It''s powerful, and you can also create a new unique skill for the integration of two kinds of profound meanings. This talent is a little too terrible.".


    After a pause, he said: "now that you have found the method to crack the virtual sky Xuanshen array and defeated the heart devil, you have passed the last level. As for the law of wind, you can''t understand it, because the void is about to collapse.".


    "Misty praise, master", Meng Hao said modestly, with a faint smile on his mouth. At this time, Emperor Hou Feng Lei waved his palm, and a message came into Meng Hao''s mind, which is the method of arranging and removing the virtual Tianxuan divine array.


    "Goodbye, little fellow, the wind and thunder guard in your hand must surpass the prestige in my hand. It''s a worry to see the evil genius of our Terran when it''s about to dissipate." the voice of the wind and thunder emperor echoed in this heaven and earth, but the light and shadow collapsed and disappeared into a little star light between heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go all the way", Meng Hao bowed down and gave a big gift to his younger generation. He had great respect for Meng Hao, the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. If they hadn''t come forward in those years, I''m afraid that today''s Wuhun continent would have been occupied by demons and demons.


    They are willing to give their lives to defend the territory of the Wulin continent. Finally, they ushered in victory, but they left us forever.


    Meng Hao put away his heavy heart, and then he left this space with a movement of mind. Just after Meng Hao left, this space was also smashed, and the abuse of the storm could not enter it again.

 Chapter 703

    "Young Lord, have you passed the empty sky Xuanshen array arranged by the wind and thunder emperor"? Wang Hu saw that Meng Hao came down from the stone platform, and the stone platform also dissipated abruptly, so Wang Hu asked with a little shock.


    Zhang long also looked puzzled. They didn''t know why the stone platform dissipated. Was it because Meng Hao passed the test, so there was no need for the stone platform to continue to exist, which dissipated automatically.


    "After passing, I also got the arrangement method of the virtual sky Xuan God array. Next, it''s time to tell me what the other two tests are," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he didn''t break through the realm, he was covered with a different breath if there was nothing.


    Zhang long and Wang Hu were stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "the other two tests were arranged by Wang Hu and me. Since the little Lord has broken the virtual Tianxuan God array left by the wind and thunder emperor, he can naturally pass our tests, so it''s better not to take those two tests".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, but just ready to speak, he looked at a wind thunder guard flying in the distance. He came to Meng Hao, Zhang long and Wang Hu, and said respectfully: "tell the young Lord, the Dragon general and the tiger general, there are a group of people outside who claim to be the two elders of Lingxin island. Let the dragon and the tiger general hand over the young Lord.".


    "Finally come", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, while Wang Hu snorted coldly: "let''s hand over the little Lord? How dare they speak like that? I''ll kill them now. ".


    "Don''t worry about Wang Hu. Let them in first. Since the other party wants to play, play with them." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm, and a new white robe fell on him. The slender figure stood in front of Zhang long and Wang Hu, revealing an extremely extraordinary momentum.


    Zhang long and Wang Hu nodded when they heard the speech, and then stood respectfully behind Meng Hao. Zifeng and the iron sword emperor also stood behind Meng Hao. Sikong Yehua was practicing and came over when he heard the news. Bixuan came to Meng Hao with a worried look on her face.


    "Xuaner, don''t worry. Even the presence of Zhang long and Wang Hu won''t hurt me." Meng Hao smiled and comforted bixuan, who was worried. However, what he said was the truth. The leader of Lingxin island was not a strong emperor, so even if the leader of Lingxin island came, he was not an opponent of Zhang long and Wang Hu, After all, today''s Zhang long and Wang Hu are already half strong in the holy emperor''s realm.


    "The young master is right. Don''t worry, my mistress. With Wang Hu and me, everyone can hurt the young master except the strong emperor," Zhang Long said with a smile. The strong emperor also has strong and weak points. However, those who can become the strong emperor are dragons among people, or there are some ancient forces. They don''t reach the critical moment of the life and death of the sect, It won''t show up.


    Hearing Zhang long say so, bixuan is also a lot of peace of mind. The emperor''s strong man is the existence of a dragon without a tail. How can she have time to take care of these small things.


    "Long Jiang, Hu Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s offending to visit today. Please forgive me," one of the old men said respectfully with fists to Zhang long and Wang Hu.


    He is just a five reincarnated and dead king of the territory. Whether Zhang long or Wang Hu, he was already a strong saint of the territory a long time ago. He can''t compete at all, so this shows a state.


    "I don''t know why you brought so many people to our Fenglei mountain." Wang Hu''s face didn''t show a trace of expression. He was fierce and evil. After all, he fought with the Fenglei emperor in the world. He didn''t know how many people he killed. He accumulated an endless intention of killing, which was not something that these people could compete with in front of him.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Therefore, Wang Hu inadvertently showed his killing intention. The old man and the people behind him retreated more than ten steps before slowly stopping. If Meng Hao hadn''t told them to accompany each other in acting, Wang Hu would have solved these people in Lingxin island.


    "Tiger general, we just want to catch the guy named Meng Hao who seriously injured our second eldest grandson back to Lingxin Island, so please hand over Meng Hao," the old man whispered. Although he was humble before, he showed a faint smile at this time, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhang long and Wang Hu at all.


    After all, in his eyes, the power behind them is Lingxin island. Although Zhang long and Wang Hu are strong in the holy state, they are not afraid of Lingxin Island, because Lingxin island also has strong in the holy state.


    "Are you threatening me?" Wang Hu took a step towards the front, and the momentum of terror went up and down, directly towards the old man.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the old man stepped back dozens of steps, sprayed blood from his mouth, and showed an ugly look on his face, because he didn''t expect Wang Hu to do it without hesitation.


    Immediately he said in a deep voice: "the force behind the tiger general is Lingxin island. Your Fenglei guard has long lost its prestige. If you dare to stop me from catching Meng Hao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If the second elder is angry, your Fenglei mountain will be razed to the ground.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm to stop the wind and thunder guards who were ready to fight, and then smiled and said, "you two elders are so powerful. Can you two elders represent Lingxin island? According to my information, the saint is not in the same camp with the two elders. Do you think Lingxin island will fight against the wind thunder guard on the wind Thunder Mountain for the waste grandson of the two elders?


    "Boy, you haven''t got all your hair. You don''t have the right to speak here. Get out of here." the old man showed a touch of anger on his face and waved his palm directly. His terrible spiritual power went up and down, trying to fly Meng haozhen out.


    He had never seen Meng Hao, so he didn''t know that this was the man he wanted to catch back to Lingxin island. He just took Meng Hao as a member of the city wind and thunder guard.


    "Go away", Zhang Long emerged with great power. He directly blocked Meng Hao and shook the old man away. A cold look appeared on his face and said, "you dare to speak to my young master like this. None of you will leave Fenglei mountain alive today.".


    Wang Hu also showed his murderous intention. Meng Hao was already their master in their hearts. A small five reincarnation and death emperor dared to talk to their young master like this. He was really looking for death.


    "Zhang long, Wang Hu, these goods don''t deserve your shot", Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, then smiled at the wind thunder guard behind him and said, "wind Tianyi, let them see the strength of the wind thunder guard. This old guy left me half a life and everyone else killed me".


    Meng Hao has always been merciless to the enemy. If Lingxin Island really doesn''t appreciate it, only Lingxin island will admit bad luck at that time.


    "Yes, little Lord", a hot woman came out of the wind and thunder guard. The woman wore red tights to show her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    Her name is fengtianyi. She is a member of Fengwei. She has the strength of seven reincarnated and dead emperors. It is not difficult to deal with these people in front of her.


    The old man brought a total of six people. Except that the old man was a five reincarnation and death emperor, the others were a reincarnation and death emperor. Therefore, Fengtian took action and solved the five one reincarnation and death emperors in just a few breaths.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the old man urged his body method to escape, but he was caught by fengtianyi waving his hand, beat him half to death, and then dragged the old man to Meng Hao''s body.


    Gong said, "I''ve finished the task according to your instructions. Is there anything else?" Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Go and have a rest first.".


    When Meng Hao returned from the windy day, he smiled at the old man and said, "now I''ll give you two ways. The first is to eat my ice fire poison heart pill. Without my antidote, he will begin to fester from the heart to the whole body in half a month, and life is better than death.".


    "The second is to die rather than surrender, so I can have a comfortable way to die. Choose now. If you choose the first, you will have to obey my orders in the future.".


    Meng Hao''s plan is to slowly subdue Lingxin Island first, and finally subdue the whole ice Xuan sea area, so that he is the master of the whole ice Xuan sea area.

 Chapter 704

    The old man in Lingxin Island showed his ashes, and Meng Hao was not worried, because he knew that no one was willing to die, and he didn''t have to accept the old man.


    "I am willing to surrender". Finally, after a hard struggle, the old man sighed and whispered, then took the "ice fire poison heart pill" in Meng Hao''s hand and swallowed it.


    "See the master, I don''t know if the master has any orders". Since he has planned to submit to Meng Hao, naturally he should lower his posture, because from now on, he is no longer the deacon of Lingxin Island, but a servant around Meng Hao.


    "Nothing''s wrong for the time being. What''s your name and what''s your position on Lingxin island?" Meng Hao shook his head and suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the old man''s name, so he asked with a smile.


    The old man heard the speech and said respectfully, "the old slave''s name is ge yue. He appointed a deacon in Lingxin island. He belongs to one of the two elders.".


    Meng Hao nodded at the speech, then smiled at Zhang long and Wang Hu and said, "I''m going to Lingxin Island, because I got the wind and thunder order before, and I can put forward a condition to the six islands. Before, I only saw the talent exchange meeting because I couldn''t enter the iceberg. If I know what''s going on here, I should also enter the iceberg.".


    The main purpose of his visit to Bingxuan sea area is to enter the iceberg to find the soul of the blue moon heart. Now it has been delayed for a long time and can''t continue to waste time.


    "Young Lord, what are you doing in the iceberg"? Wang Hu was frank and worried about Meng Hao, so he asked.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about these, and said softly, "I have a senior sister named LAN Yuexin. She was broken up. Although the sect''s ancestors found some souls by supreme means, there are still one soul and one soul missing".


    After a pause, he said: "but later, the sect''s ancestors used a secret method to detect that the elder martial sister''s soul fell into the iceberg in the ice Xuan sea area, so I''m going to go to the iceberg to find the lost soul of the elder martial sister.".


    "So it is. I''ve heard of icebergs. They have existed for countless years, and only martial artists under the realm of life and death can enter them." Zhang long and Wang Hu showed a clear look, and then said in a deep voice.


    In this way, they can''t follow Meng Hao into the iceberg, and they don''t know what strong existence and unknown danger are in the iceberg, so they have a look on their faces.


    "Don''t worry about me, no one should be able to hurt me under the situation of life and death", Meng Hao smiled gently, with strong self-confidence in his words.


    After a pause, he said: "you continue to practice in the wind and Thunder Mountain. When I come out of the iceberg, I''ll come back to you.".


    Although Zhang long and Wang Hu can be included in the reincarnation temple, Meng Hao did not do so because the reincarnation temple is too precious and it is not time to expose it for the time being.


    "Young Lord, I think we''d better let Fengtian enter the iceberg with you according to the repressive strength, otherwise Wang Hu and I don''t trust the safety of the young Lord," Zhang Long said in a deep voice. He was worried about Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and nodded: "then I''ll let fengtianyi follow me, but I don''t need to suppress my strength. I have a treasure of space, which can accommodate people with strength below the holy state".


    In this way, Zhang long and Wang Hu can rest assured, so Meng Haocai exposed the Xiaoyao ring. In contrast, the value of the reincarnation temple is far greater than that of the Xiaoyao ring.


    "Well, it''s Xiaoyao ring. Young Lord, have you seen Lord Shanshui Shenghuang"? Zhang long recognized the Xiaoyao ring in Meng Hao''s hand at a glance and was immediately stunned.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded: "yes, but now the landscape emperor has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. In addition, the landscape emperor jade is also in my friend''s hands. She is also the controller of this term.


    Speaking of it, Meng Hao has seen many ancient holy emperors now, but the inheritance of reincarnation holy emperor has not been born. The reincarnation Sutra in Meng Hao''s hand is only the upper part. If you want to continue to practice, you must find the lower part of the reincarnation Sutra.


    "Well, let''s not say that. My elder martial sister is still in a coma, so I should seize the time to enter the iceberg," Meng Hao whispered, and suddenly remembered something.


    He said to Zhang long and Wang Hu, "by the way, there''s something you two need to do." when they heard the speech, they said without hesitation: "little Lord, just tell me.".


    Meng Hao continued: "if you want to restore the soul of my elder martial sister, you must cooperate with other gifted treasures. Among them, two kinds of Tiancai earth treasures are the most important. They are soul reviving flowers and unintentional leaves. There are soul reviving flowers in Tianshuang island. As for unintentional leaves, you need two to help me find out the news.".


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, we will go all out to find unintentional leaves," Zhang long and Wang Hu said at the same time. They have heard of unintentional leaves, but they haven''t gone out of Fenglei mountain for a long time, so they don''t know whether there are unintentional leaves in Bingxuan sea area.


    "Then I''ll go first", Meng Hao nodded, waved to fengtianyi, and took bixuan Zifeng and others to the foot of Fenglei mountain.


    "Take me to Lingxin Island," Meng Hao whispered to ge yue. If he wants to enter the iceberg, he must get the permission of the six islands, so he has to go to Lingxin Island first.


    "Yes, master," Ge Yuegong said, and then took Meng Hao and them to the station of Lingxin island. Fenglei mountain and Lingxin island are far away, and several cities are separated.


    However, just walking down Fenglei mountain, I saw three young girls plundering towards this side. What I saw was Xinying fairy Wu Xinying.


    "Fairy Xinying, why are you here? I don''t know what you''re doing here." Wu Xinying fell down and Meng Hao asked with a smile.


    Wu Xinying was relieved to see that Meng Hao was not hurt and sighed: "I learned that the second elder sent someone to deal with you, so I came here.".


    Before he spoke, he saw ge yue standing respectfully behind Meng Hao. He immediately showed a touch of frost on his face and said in a cold voice, "ge yue is so brave that he dared to bring people to find brother Meng''s trouble. Is he impatient?".


    "Holy lady, stop your anger. I''m the master''s servant now. How dare I disrespect the master?" ge yue is the first two. What''s the relationship between Meng Hao and the saint? Why is the saint so angry because of Meng hao.


    "Servant, master"? Wu Xinying looked stunned on her face, and then her eyes fell on Meng Hao. It was obvious that she wondered when ge yue became Meng Hao''s servant.


    "Seeing that he has good qualifications, he accepted as a servant. At the right moment, I''m going to your Lingxin island. Take me to your island owner," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t explain much. Do you want to tell Wu Xinying that he is going to accept Lingxin island?


    Wu Xinying is also an intelligent person. Meng Hao doesn''t say much. Naturally, she won''t ask more questions, so he smiled and said: "brother Meng wants to go to our Lingxin island because the wind and thunder makes the winner can put forward a condition. Does brother Meng want to put forward any condition?".


    Meng Hao suddenly had a big head. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. How could he become Wu Xinying''s eldest brother, and Wu Xinying called so smoothly, which made Meng Hao quite speechless.


    Bixuan looked at Meng Hao''s helpless look, covered her mouth and smiled. She was not angry, because more and more people liked Meng Hao, which proved that Meng Hao was more and more excellent. Moreover, in her heart, how could an excellent genius like Meng Hao only want him to be a woman, so she didn''t care much about it, because he knew that Meng Hao loved her.

 Chapter 705

    Meng Hao and others rushed to Lingxin island. They shuttled through several cities before reaching the residence of Lingxin island. Wu Xinying asked softly, "brother Meng, are you going to go directly to the island owner? If you want to go directly to the island owner, I''ll report to the island owner.".


    "Thank you", Meng Hao nodded. If you want to enter the iceberg, you must first seek the consent of the owners of the six islands, otherwise you won''t have a chance to enter it at all.


    However, at this time, several figures came from a distance. They came towards Meng Hao, and then surrounded Meng Hao and others.


    Wu Xinying showed a cold look on her face. She always said coldly, "what do you mean by Dharma pocket?" the person who came here is the Dharma protector of Lingxin Island, and the Dharma protector''s status should be above the Deacon. In front of her, Dharma pocket is the person of the second elder. I think it''s only after learning the news that she will stop Meng Hao from entering Lingxin island.


    The Dharma protector smiled and said, "don''t be angry, saint. I just came to see young master Meng at the order of the two elders. The two elders have orders to see young master Meng, so don''t stop the saint, otherwise I won''t explain.".


    Although it is easy to describe, it reveals that Wu Xinying, the saint, is not in the eyes. After all, the two elders have a great potential. Even the saint can''t compete with it. Moreover, several saints have also taken refuge in the two elders, resulting in the two elders becoming the most powerful people.


    However, when Dharma protector Dou wanted to take Meng Hao away, Wu Xinying naturally wouldn''t agree. She said coldly, "Meng Hao is my friend. There''s absolutely no door for you to take him away today. If you dare to come hard, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m sure a Dharma protector died and the second elder won''t ask me for a teacher''s guilt.".


    Although it is said that the saint is weak now, there are three elders and four elders behind the saint. Even the two elders dare not press too hard.


    As for the elder, he doesn''t care about these things. He doesn''t belong to any line, because he is loyal to the island owner, acts impartially and is honest.


    The leader of Lingxin Island usually doesn''t come out to take charge, because he is sprinting into the holy emperor''s territory with all his strength, and the big elder doesn''t care. This will give the two elders an opportunity to buy off most of the senior leaders of Lingxin island.


    "Saint, although you have a noble status, this is an order issued by the two elders. If you disobey, you will feel better when the two elders blame you," said Dou protector with a sneer, revealing the meaning of threat in his words.


    Wu Xinying was just about to refute, but Meng Hao stopped her. Meng Hao looked at the Dharma protector, smiled and said, "what a big tone, I''m standing here. If you have the ability, take me away.".


    Dharma protector Dou looked at Meng Hao and found that Meng Hao was just a warrior in the later stage of the divine realm. He immediately sneered and said, "I really thought I was invincible, so I''ll let you see our means".


    After the words, he whispered to the people behind him, "you guys take Meng Hao down for me. If he dares to resist, he doesn''t have to keep his hand. Even if he kills two elders, the Council will support you.".


    "Yes, the Dharma protector", several people behind them hugged their fists and said in a respectful voice, and then passed one after another, coming towards Meng Hao, with powerful spiritual power fluctuations on their bodies.


    "What a big breath. Tianyi has given it to you. You don''t have to keep your hands and kill them all." Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face. It seems that the Dharma protector really thinks he is a soft persimmon. Let him see it.


    "Subordinates obey", the wind and the sky answered, then flew by, greeted the shadows, and said with a sneer, "the little Lord said you let you die, so you will die today.".


    Poof!!!


    These people ordered by Dharma protector Dou to fight were just one turn, two turn and dead realm kings. Facing the wind and sky of seven turn and dead realm kings, Yi didn''t even have room to fight back and was directly killed.


    In less than ten breaths, all the people brought by the Dharma protector pocket fell into the hands of fengtianyi. The Dharma protector pocket looked frightened. However, this is the bottom card of their spiritual heart Island, and he also has his own strength.


    So he said in a cold voice, "Meng Hao is so brave that he dared to let his subordinates kill the people of our Lingxin island. Don''t think about leaving alive today. The second elders will kill you first, and then kill all the people related to you, and your relatives will die because of you.".


    "Those who threaten me and dare to threaten me are dead, and you should start on the road", Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face. Just as his voice fell, Dharma protector Dou suddenly widened his eyes, with an incredible look in his eyes, and then slowly collapsed to the ground. He didn''t know who killed him or why he died.


    Even Zifeng, ge yue and others around Meng Hao were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the bag protector, who was just arrogant, would become a corpse so soon.


    Fengtianyi''s face also showed a look of doubt. It was not her hand just now. Is there a strong guard around the little Lord, but why didn''t he feel it? Or the expert hiding in the dark to guard the little Lord was too strong, surpassing himself, and surpassing himself a lot, that is to say, there should be a strong one hiding in the holy state.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. All this was expected by him. The place where the Dharma protector collapsed slowly converged, followed by a man wearing black tight clothes.


    After this person appeared, fengtianyi was like a great enemy, because the man in black tight clothes suddenly appeared, giving people a feeling that he was like a poisonous snake and would attack you at any time, emitting an extremely cold smell.


    "Subordinates see the little Lord". The man in black tight clothes came to Meng Hao not far from him, knelt down on one knee and made a big gift to Meng Hao, looking quite respectful.


    "Shadow evil, you get up first. You''ve done a good job," Meng Hao said with a smile. The strength of Dharma protector Dou is the sixth reincarnation and death emperor. Even if the wind is against each other, it''s difficult to solve it easily.


    However, as a killer, Ying Xie, the killer of the assassination department in the reincarnation temple, is proficient in the way of assassination. Although he has only the strength of the six turn perfect life and death realm emperor, by his means, even the eight turn life and death realm emperor has to fall into his hands unprepared.


    "Yes, little Lord", the shadow evil responded to the Tao, then got up and came behind Meng Hao and stood there respectfully. However, in a moment, it disappeared, as if it had disappeared in people''s sight, and even the fluctuation of breath could not be sensed.


    This is the killer''s unique stealth state. Generally, he will be in this state, secretly guarding Meng Hao and giving the enemy a fatal blow inadvertently and unprepared.


    The most surprising thing here is Wu Xinying. She is the saint of Lingxin island. She has more knowledge than others. However, just now the shadow evil suddenly appeared, and then quietly killed the Dharma protector, and then quietly disappeared.


    She was shocked by such means, and her eyes were full of doubts when she looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao became more mysterious in her eyes. It seems that Meng Hao is really not so simple. He can have the wind and the sky to protect the seven reincarnation and death realm emperor. Now there are another six reincarnation and perfect life and death realm emperor. He is good at assassin protection. Not many people can hurt him.


    Meng Hao had long known that it was difficult for him to enter the iceberg. Although he did not bring Zhang long and Wang Hu with him, Meng Hao had long been prepared. If a strong Saint Zunjing took action against him, he would crush his space jade pendant. At that time, Zhang long and Wang Hu with another space jade pendant would appear next to him, This is the spatial transmission of the profound meaning of space.


    This is why Meng Hao has no fear. Unless his ancestors close the death pass on Lingxin Island, otherwise, no one can hurt him with the two cards of Zhang long and Wang Hu.

 Chapter 706

    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. It seemed to him that it was just a small matter to solve the Dharma bag. Then he smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "please bother fairy Xinying to take me to see your island Master.".


    "OK, brother Meng, please come with me", Wu Xinying nodded and was not ready to report. She planned to take Meng Hao directly to see their island owner.


    However, there are always people who don''t want Meng Hao to see the owner of Lingxin island. They''re not just ready to follow Wu Xinying into Lingxin island. Facing them is a young looking man who stands in the way and just blocks Meng Hao''s way.


    "Xingxue, what do you mean?" Wu Xinying showed a touch of frost on her face. Someone stopped them again and again, which would not take her as the saint of Lingxin island in the eyes.


    The young man who suddenly appeared was a Dharma protector, almost the same level as the Dharma protector. However, the Dharma protector belonged to the second elder, while the blood protector belonged to the saint.


    However, the saint is not monolithic, and there are three camps. One is many saints led by Wu Xinying, and the other two are led by a saint.


    Saint Lin Ting is the leader of one of the forces and the great enemy of Wu Xinying. The person who promotes blood and protects the Dharma is Saint Lin ting.


    "Don''t be angry, Saint Wu Xinying, but our Saint Lin Ting wants to see young master Meng, so she specially asked me to invite young master Meng to have a chat," said Xingxue Dharma protector with a smile, but she didn''t pay any attention to Wu Xinying in her words.


    Wu Xinying''s face changed, but when she said something, Meng Hao stood up and smiled and said, "thank you for the love of Saint Lin Ting, but I still have something important to delay, so please go back to Xingxue Dharma protector.".


    Xingxue Dharma protector smelled that Yan''s face gradually changed and said coldly: "do you know the identity of Saint Lin Ting? She wants to see you, but you dare to refuse. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now"?


    With these words, the Xingxue Dharma protector radiated strong power fluctuations and rushed towards Meng Hao to give Meng Hao some color to see.


    "What saints or not saints, my young master will disappear if he can''t see them. If you are sensible, get out of here quickly, or I''ll kill you". Meng Hao doesn''t need to tell you at all. Fengtianyi just flashes in front of Meng Hao, leaving with a magnificent momentum. At the same time, cold words are also transmitted into the ears of Xingxue Dharma protector.


    Poof!!!


    Xingxue Dharma protector was shocked and retreated directly. There was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He was just oppressed by the momentum in the wind, which directly caused him to suffer some injuries. At this time, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Let''s go," Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying returned to her senses, smiled and nodded, and then took Meng Hao and them to Lingxin island.


    "I''ve written down this account. Today you dare to step into Lingxin island. I promise you will never get out of here alive." Xingxue Dharma protector showed a bloodthirsty killing intention on his face, then wiped the blood around his mouth and quickly left here. Obviously, he went to report the situation to Saint Lin ting.


    Meng Hao and his disciples ran all the way and met many disciples of Lingxin island. However, with the saint Wu Xinying, no one came to trouble again, so they soon came to the place where the leader of Lingxin island lived.


    "Brother Meng, I''ll tell the island leader first. Can you wait here for a while?"? Rushing in is disrespectful to the island owner. Even if Wu Xinying is a saint, she doesn''t dare to do so, so she asks Meng Hao for advice.


    "Well, thank you," Meng Hao nodded. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s better to show some respect. Moreover, he is not that unreasonable person.


    Wu Xinying showed a happy look on her face, then turned and walked towards the cultivation place of Lingxin Island leader, pushed open the door and was surprised inside.


    "Let''s sit down and have a rest. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to enter the iceberg this time. There will be a big war at that time," Meng Hao whispered. He knew that the owners of the six islands would not easily allow him to enter the iceberg. Even if he won the champion of the talent exchange meeting, it would be in vain.


    "Young Lord, do you want to call leader Zhang long and leader Wang Hu?" fengtianyi whispered. If it was true as Meng Hao said, I''m afraid it''s not enough to protect Meng Hao by relying on her seven reincarnated and dead emperor and shadow evil six reincarnated and dead emperor.


    "Not for the time being. If necessary, I''ll call them over at any time." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. There is room to transmit the jade pendant. Even if all the people of the wind and thunder guard are transmitted, there is no problem, but now is not the time.


    Fengtianyi nodded and asked no more questions. She knew that the little Lord had his own plan, and her task was to protect Meng Hao. She didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    "Zifeng, how''s her strength recovered?" Meng Hao turned to Zifeng and asked with a smile. Zifeng''s strength was not just about life and death. It would be better if she could recover some.


    "I have recovered a lot. Even the five reincarnated and dead kings can fight," Zifeng said in a deep voice. Although she has only recovered to the strength of the four reincarnated and dead kings comparable to human warriors, with her ontological strength and the unique Fengyan of the Phoenix family, it can be regarded as the strength of the five reincarnated and dead kings.


    "Well, it seems that everyone''s strength has improved a lot recently." Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his face, and the strength of the iron sword emperor has also improved. Now he is also a person who has become the emperor of life and death and master the intention of destroying the sword. Even if he has become the emperor of life and death, or even the emperor of life and death, he dares to fight.


    Bixuan has also improved a lot. Now she is half a step away from the realm of life and death. She is only one step away from reaching the realm of life and death.


    Sikong Yehua is also promoted. He is now a half step life and death emperor. Even if he is a three reincarnation death emperor with his combat effectiveness, he is not afraid.


    Meng Hao''s strength is still at the later stage of tongshenjing. However, his combat effectiveness is amazing. Now he has mastered the fusion of two incarnations of heaven and earth incarnation. Combined with the power of fire spirit form and rosefinch blood, he can be directly promoted to the level of emperor of two turn perfect life and death realm. He can also display the fusion of 80% of the profound meaning of cold ice and 80% of the profound meaning of fire. The newly integrated unique skill has great power, Even the four reincarnation and death emperor dare not resist.


    Wu Xinying went in for about half an hour before she came out. When she came out, she showed an ugly look on her face and came to Meng Hao to show a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? Did your island owner say he wouldn''t let me into the iceberg, or there were some conditions?" Meng Hao said with a smile. In fact, he had guessed for a long time.


    "Well, brother Meng, how do you know?" Wu Xinying showed a stunned expression, because the island owner just said that Meng Hao was not allowed. After her hard request, the island owner finally agreed.


    However, it also puts forward a condition that Meng Hao must pass the test of their Lingxin island. The so-called test is to let Meng Hao fight three reincarnated and dead emperors alone. If Meng Hao can stick to a incense stick in their hands, Meng Hao will pass the test.


    At that time, he will personally find the owners of the other five islands and let them follow him to open the iceberg entrance and help Meng Hao enter the iceberg.


    Then Wu Xinying said the conditions of the island owner of Lingxin island. Meng Hao looked thoughtful when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "in that case, please help me tell your island owner that I Meng Hao agreed, and I want to arrange this test.".

 Chapter 707

    Wu Xinying knew that she could not persuade Meng Hao, so she had to report to the leader of Lingxin island. The leader of Lingxin Island told Wu Xinying that he had arranged the test and could start at any time.


    This is a wide martial arts competition field. Many disciples of Lingxin Island heard that Meng Hao was going to fight Lingxin island alone. Three reincarnated and dead emperors rushed towards the competition field, so soon the competition field was full of people.


    Not only ordinary disciples came to see the excitement, but also saints and many Dharma protectors came to the martial arts competition field. Many of them have heard Meng Hao''s name, so let''s see if Meng Hao is really so strong.


    Because the grandson lingxuan of the second elder of Lingxin island was defeated by Meng Hao, they know the strength of lingxuan, so they want to see who Meng Hao is sacred.


    The three reincarnated and dead kings are three deacons of Lingxin island. They have extraordinary combat effectiveness, experienced and experienced, and fight between life and death, so they were sent out by the leader of Lingxin island.


    Although they are all reincarnated and dead kings, two of them are transformed into the emperor of life and death, and one is transformed into a perfect emperor of life and death. Many people are not optimistic about Meng Hao, because Meng Hao''s strength is only in the later stage of tongshenjing.


    "Brother Meng, be careful. The three of them are not simple. They often form an adventure team outside to hunt soul animals, so the three of them have a very tacit understanding, and they are also very cruel. Be very careful," Wu Xinying gently reminded Meng Hao that she was afraid that Meng Hao would suffer losses if she was careless.


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt," bixuan whispered. There was a strong look of worry in her eyes. Meng Hao patted her little hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure of.".


    Then he smiled at Wu Xinying, then whispered to Yingxie and fengtianyi, "take care of them", paused and said to fengtianyi: "crush the jade pendant I gave you when necessary, and Zhang long and Wang Hu will show up at that time".


    After arranging things, Meng Hao slowly went to the martial arts competition platform. Looking at the three people already waiting on the martial arts competition platform, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m Meng Hao, please give me more advice". Meng Hao hugged the boxer to the three people. These etiquette still need to be some. Meng Hao is not arrogant.


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I know the strength of Mr. Meng, so it''s helpless to bully more than less. Please don''t be surprised," one of them said with a smile. It''s also an old fox not to give this person, which directly justifies the situation of bullying more than less.


    Then he said, "my name is Ding Peng. These two are Jiahe and bingshen respectively. We are all deacons of Lingxin island. Please be merciful to Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng first.".


    The last sentence let Meng Hao first, obviously also shows how generous he and others are. Meng Hao disdained to curl his mouth, and then smiled and said, "in that case, I''m not polite.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s body exuded a terrible momentum, and his hair turned red. In the face of three reincarnated and dead kings, Meng Hao did not dare to hold it up, directly urged the fire spirit form, and his momentum was raised to the level of half a step of life and death.


    The majestic flame power gathered in his palm. In just a few breaths, it turned into a flame lotus thousands of feet in size and went towards Ding Peng.


    Ding Peng is the emperor of life and death. Jiahe and bingshen are the emperor of becoming a saint. Looking at Meng Hao''s shot, it is obvious that they intend to solve Ding Peng first.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao urged 70% of the fire lotus to destroy the world. Its power has reached a very terrible level. I saw the flame lotus fall suddenly, emitting endless pressure.


    "Take the shot", Ding Penggao shouted and took the lead in plundering towards the flame lotus. Since Meng Hao wants to deal with him first, let Meng Hao see his strength.


    Jiahe and bingshen also swept towards the flame lotus, emitting powerful spiritual power fluctuations, but they were a little slower than Ding Peng.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a treacherous expression. The next moment, his figure directly disappeared in place, out of thin air.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing"!!!


    He showed his own life magic power and directly appeared next to C Shen. A terrible spiritual power appeared in his hand and directly clenched his fist and hit C Shen''s chest.


    Poof!!!


    Bingshen was directly smashed and flew out. His blood was sprayed out, and his face showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to suddenly appear next to him. He was directly hit by Meng Hao unprepared and temporarily lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Jiahe be careful", Ding Pengzhen retreated from the flame lotus, suddenly saw that bingshen was smashed out by Meng Hao, and immediately shouted at Jiahe.


    Jiahe also recovered in an instant. He stamped his feet and rowed towards the rear. He wanted to escape from this world. Meng Hao gave him a terrible feeling.


    "Shadow kill illusion"!!!


    However, how could Meng Hao let him escape as he wished? There was a terrible Rune mark between his hands, which swept out and shrouded Jiahe.


    At the next moment, Jiahe''s backward figure suddenly settled in the air, as if he had been restrained, and his eyes still showed a look of fear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two of the three reincarnated and dead emperors were solved by Meng Hao. Now only Ding Peng is left. Everyone present was surprised.


    "Two life powers"? Fengtianyi''s face showed a shocked look. Even Zhang long and Wang Hu, the two generals who followed the Fenglei emperor, only understood the two life powers.


    Meng Hao''s two unique moves just showed the breath of this life supernatural power, so she was so surprised. However, considering that the little Lord has excellent talent, it is not impossible to master the two life supernatural powers, so she gradually came back to her senses.


    "It''s not two, but four." Sikong Yehua''s face showed an incredible look. He knew when Meng Hao used the burning feather to burn the sky and the arrow in the sky, but at that time, he just thought Meng Hao understood the two vital powers.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. Meng Hao understands the four life powers alone. This is an unprecedented precedent. As for whether there is no one coming later, I don''t know.


    Wu Xinying was the most shocked. She was worried just now. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, three opponents became one. One of them lost his combat effectiveness and the other fell into a dull situation. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "What have you done to him?" Ding Peng showed a cold look on his face. The three of them have been living together for many years. Now Jiahe seems to be trapped in some kind of array, and he is naturally worried.


    "It''s just an array. After defeating you, he will wake up naturally." Meng Hao said faintly. He is still very confident about killing illusions. If people with weak will fall into it, they are likely to be completely lost in the illusion.


    "In that case, I''ll defeat you first." Ding Peng knew he couldn''t drag it down. He directly urged his spiritual power to wrap his body and plunder towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao tiptoed to the ground and dodged lightly. Ding Peng didn''t fight hard at all. With the mystery of his body method, Ding Peng was about to succeed several times, and Meng Hao dodged him.


    "This guy named Meng Hao really has some skills. No wonder he dares to refuse the invitation of this saint." a beautiful woman sits in the pavilion not far away. Her eyes reveal a sense of seduction. It is obvious that she has practiced some kind of seduction.


    The saint is Lin Ting who sent someone to invite Meng Hao, but at this time, she seems to be thinking about something, with a strange light in her eyes.

 Chapter 708

    Meng Hao''s body method is flexible and doesn''t give Ding Peng any chance at all. Ding Peng is angry, but there is no way for Meng Hao.


    If you don''t give it to the current situation, there is only the method of motivating. No matter whether it works or not, Ding Peng has to try it. He sneered and said, "will the champion of the great talent exchange Club hide and fight with me if he has the ability".


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    Meng HAOSI neither gave Ding Peng a chance nor answered Ding Peng''s words. He suddenly appeared behind Ding Peng, dragging a golden bow of the sky on his palm, followed by six arrows of the sky, and shot directly at Ding Peng.


    Due to the close distance between Meng Hao and Ding Peng and the fast speed of the arrow in the sky, Ding Peng found something wrong a little late.


    "Yan Peng Wu soul"!!!


    However, Ding Peng could only summon his own soul to defend Meng Hao''s attack. He saw a Dapeng bird flashing with flame light, emitting a powerful breath.


    This Yanpeng soul ranks 72nd on the list of martial spirits day. It is not much comparable with those encountered by Meng Hao before. However, Ding Peng is very skilled in Yanpeng soul, so his combat effectiveness is also extraordinary.


    I saw Yan Peng''s soul emitting fire and blocking it in front of him, as if it had turned into a fire barrier to firmly protect Ding Peng behind.


    Poof!!!


    However, Ding Peng was just the soul of Yanpeng summoned in a hurry, so he was directly pierced by the arrow of the sky, shot through the defense of Huoyan, and flew out of Ding Peng''s chest.


    Ding Peng''s face changed and his blood sprayed out. His body also retreated for dozens of steps before he stopped. His face showed an ugly look and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "I was hurt so badly for the first time since I started my career, so even if I fight for my life today, I have to pull you as a cushion." Ding Peng''s face showed a cold look, and immediately his hands were sealed. As his seal fell, Yanpeng''s soul exuded a violent breath.


    "Is he crazy? He wants to explode his soul". Many people are shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ding Peng to be so decisive and directly intend to explode his soul and pull Meng Hao to die together.


    "Haha, even if you are a gifted girl, you have to fall into the hands of Ding Peng today." Ding Peng laughed madly, as if Meng Hao had been taken as a cushion by him.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "in front of me, you want to explode your soul. It''s a little whimsical.".


    "Ice fire town clock"!!!


    Meng Hao turned his hands, and a huge clock surrounded by ice and fire tens of feet in size emerged out of thin air and directly sent it to Ding Pengzhen.


    This is Meng Hao''s unique skill of mystical integration, but he has devoted himself to studying this unique skill of mystical integration these days, so he has improved a lot.


    "Suppress it for me", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. When his palm waved, the ice fire two-color giant clock fell down and went directly to Ding Peng for suppression.


    Poof!!!


    Ding Peng, who was originally furious, spewed blood directly. Even Yanpeng''s soul was about to collapse, and it would be broken in a short time.


    "If you want to pull me as a cushion, you are not qualified." Meng Hao showed a cold color at the corners of his mouth. The printing method on his hand changed leisurely. The ice fire two-color clock lowered another layer and directly suppressed Ding Peng into the soil.


    "Show mercy", but when Meng Hao continued to kill, a faint voice spread. The speaker flashed and appeared next to Ding Peng. When he waved his palm, he shook back the ice fire two-color giant clock.


    Suddenly, it was the second elder of Lingxin island who saved Ding Peng. Ding Peng was his man. Naturally, he would not watch Ding Peng be killed by Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao''s mouth turned cold, his palm lifted slightly, as if there was an invisible sharp blade flying out, which directly penetrated Ding Peng''s eyebrows. Ding Peng fell down reluctantly. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so decisive until he died.


    If it''s someone else, Meng Hao will let him live, but Ding Peng is the second elder. Meng Hao will not make him feel better. The other person is his enemy and should be killed.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so cruel. Even the two elders dared to kill Ding Peng first. They didn''t pay attention to the two elders.


    Sure enough, there was a gloomy look on the second elder''s face, and he immediately said faintly: "you''re so brave. I''ll kill you for the people today.".


    At the next moment, the two elders rushed towards Meng Hao regardless of their identity, raised their palms and slowly pressed towards Meng Hao town. It took 60% of their strength to kill Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at this scene with a smile and had no intention of avoiding, because he knew that he did not resist in the face of the two elders who had become the emperor of life and death. This is the suppression of the realm.


    Many people looked sorry, because Meng haogang just showed enough means to prove his superior talent, but he didn''t know to bear it and provoked the second elder. There is no doubt that he will die today.


    "If you dare to hurt my young master, you will die today." the shadow evil figure directly appears behind the two elders. The dagger in his hand is wrapped with spiritual power and reaches the waist of the two elders. As long as he dares to change something, he will die without doubt.


    Poof!!!


    The second elder''s face changed greatly and suddenly accepted the move, but he suffered some minor injuries because of the reverse bite. The spirit Jue Shi spread out to suppress the spirit power of the incessant riots in his body, turned and looked at the shadow evil, showing an incredible look.


    When shadow evil appeared behind him, he didn''t know at all. If shadow evil wanted to kill him, he was already a corpse at this time. He was afraid when he thought about it.


    He said in a deep voice, "why did you give me a hand? If you let me go, I can promise you to become the largest Dharma protector in Lingxin island".


    At this time, the second elder even had the intention to take over the shadow evil, but the shadow evil was loyal to Meng Hao and would not be bought, so he looked murderous and said coldly: "if you say more nonsense, you will be dead on the spot".


    As expected, the second elder was afraid of the threat of shadow evil, so he really didn''t dare to speak any more. However, his eyes looking at the big elder and the Third Elder were full of a look of asking for help. Obviously, he hoped that the big elder and the Third Elder could come forward to save him.


    The elder looked uncertain. He immediately took a step and hugged Meng Hao and said, "young master Meng has a large number of elders. Let''s release our two elders first. I''ll compensate you for him. Today''s competition between you and Ding Peng is also your victory. At that time, the island owner will personally explain the matter to the other five island owners to help you successfully step into the iceberg. How about it?".


    "The elder is sensible and doesn''t bite people like some dogs," Meng Hao said faintly. The two elders'' face changed greatly, but they dare not have the slightest inflammation feather, because his life is still in the hands of others.


    "Shadow evil let him go first", Meng Hao smiled at shadow evil and nodded. Shadow evil also nodded. Everyone thought that shadow evil would let people go, but unexpectedly, the dagger in shadow evil''s hand was directly inserted into the heart of the second elder.


    Poof!!!


    The second elder spewed blood directly, and his body exuded a strong momentum. He directly shook the shadow evil away. The shadow evil turned back to Meng Hao, and Meng Hao showed a look of appreciation around his mouth.


    The others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ying Xie didn''t listen to the master''s words and hurt the second elder secretly. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 709

    Meng Hao''s eyes looking at shadow evil were full of appreciation. He just said that on purpose, so that the two elders would relax their vigilance and shadow evil would succeed. Constantly, the two elders were on guard. Even if shadow evil could hurt the two elders, it was difficult to seriously hurt him.


    However, on the surface, he had to do something. His face showed a cold color and shouted at Ying Xie Leng: "you dare not obey my orders. Are you impatient?".


    Shadow evil knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "my subordinates know their mistakes, please punish me". At this time, he naturally wants to cooperate with Meng Hao to perform the play, so kneeling on one knee seems to be really admitting his mistakes and asking Meng Hao to punish him.


    How could Meng Hao punish him? It''s too late to reward him, so Meng Hao whispered, "then I''ll punish you to think behind closed doors. You can''t do it without my permission.".


    "Subordinates obey", shadow evil whispered. He naturally knew that Meng Hao would never punish him. Saying so was just an act.


    The elder also showed a frost on his face at this time. Meng Hao really didn''t give face to Lingxin island by doing so. He immediately said coldly, "is it too light for you to do this, childe Meng? In my opinion, I''d better give your disobedient subordinate to me for discipline, how about it".


    "Ha ha, you really don''t have the qualification to discipline me, my subordinate of Meng Hao." Meng Hao also showed a cold look on his face at this time, and his words revealed that he was extremely overbearing, which shocked everyone present.


    Even Sikong Yehua has a dignified look on his face. He quietly takes out a round bead in his hand. If something happens beyond his control, he will ask his grandfather Sikong Sheng to help.


    Now he has regarded Meng Hao as his good friend. When a good friend is in trouble, he naturally doesn''t sit back and ignore it. At present, even if his grandfather comes, it''s difficult to deal with it, because the inside information of Lingxin island is there and can''t be underestimated.


    The eldest elder''s face also showed great anger at this time. This is the first time he has been looked down upon like this since he became a eldest elder, and the other party is still a young generation, that is, a young generation, which is a little too much.


    He immediately shouted coldly, "since childe Meng said so, I''ll see if I''m qualified to discipline your men today.".


    Then there was a cold drink: "tianlingwei stopped them. Today, I want to see what background this young master Meng has. He dares to talk big on our Lingxin island and take them down for me. If he dares to disobey, he will be killed.".


    Many saints and Dharma guardians in Lingxin Island were also surprised. This is the first time they have seen the great elder so strong. I''m afraid there will be a big war today.


    Whew, whew!!!


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, there were a full 50 figures flashing around. They were all emitting terrible breath fluctuations. Obviously, they were the strength of the emperor.


    "Yes, elder", tianlingwei Qi drank, and then robbed Meng Hao and others, trying to catch Meng Hao and some of his friends and subordinates on the spot.


    "Little Lord, what should we do?" fengtianyi asked Meng Hao gently, with a terrible smell and fluctuation, ready to enter the state of battle at any time.


    Bixuan, Zifeng and others also showed an inquiring look. They believed Meng Hao very much, so they knew that Meng Hao must have a card, otherwise they would not openly be against Lingxin island.


    "It''s time for the wind and thunder guard to show up and let the world know that the wind and thunder guard did not disappear, but hid and waited to shock the whole Wulin continent again," Meng Hao said with a smile, revealing extreme domineering in his words.


    With a flick of his hand, he saw that there were also 50 human shadows flashing around Meng Hao, which also spread the momentum of the emperor, that is to say, the 50 people who suddenly appeared were all emperors in the realm of life and death.


    "Little Lord, what''s your order?" the fifty wind and thunder guards shouted in unison. Their momentum exceeded that of tianlingwei. It can be seen that the overall strength of the fifty wind and thunder guards is stronger than that of the fifty tianlingwei.


    "If someone wants to compare the background with me, let them see the strength of the wind and thunder guard. After today, the wind and thunder guard will be completely born, and the whole ice and Xuan sea area will be shocked by it." Meng Hao said faintly, and the domineering meaning in his words burst out, pointing directly at the sky.


    "The little Lord is mighty", fifty wind and thunder guards shouted in unison, and then urged the spiritual power to meet the plundered tianlingwei. A big war broke out at once.


    "I underestimated you. It turns out that childe Meng has accepted the wind and thunder guard, but today I want to learn the strength of the two leaders of the wind and thunder guard. Please give me some advice." just now Meng Hao has exposed the identity of the wind and thunder guard, so the elder also knows that this team is the wind and thunder guard that shocked the whole ice and Xuan sea area in ancient times.


    The elder of Lingxin island has the medium-term strength of Shengzun territory. He knows that the two leaders of Fenglei Wei, that is, the dragon and tiger generals, are the medium-term strength of Shengzun territory, so he wants to experience the strength of the dragon and tiger generals.


    "In that case, let''s take a look at today''s Dragon and tiger generals." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth. A jade card appeared on his palm. It was gently crushed, causing ripples in the space. Then two young people wearing dragon and tiger armor appeared, spreading a strong momentum.


    "Zhang long, Wang Hu pays homage to the little Lord", the Dragon Tiger general hugged his fist and said respectfully to Meng Hao at the same time. Although Meng Hao exempted the rule of two people saluting him, they said that if there were only three of them, they would not salute, but if there were outsiders, they would salute Meng Hao to show their respect.


    Meng Hao had no choice but to promise them, so he said with a smile: "Zhang long and Wang Hu, you don''t have to be polite. If the elder of Lingxin Island wants to see your strength, then Wang Hu, you can experience the skill of the elder of Lingxin island.".


    "Yes, little Lord," Wang Hugong replied, and then looked up at the elder of Lingxin island. When their dragon and tiger generals were famous, I''m afraid this one was just the strength of the realm of creation.


    Boom!!!


    Wang Hu''s body spread terrible pressure and directly shook the elder of Lingxin Island back. The elder''s face changed greatly and a huge wave sprang up in his heart.


    Incredible way: "you have reached half a step of the holy emperor''s territory. How can it be?".


    "There''s nothing impossible. Don''t you want to compare the background with my little master? Let''s see whether your Lingxin island is stronger or our Fenglei guard is better." Wang Hu laughed. His words are also full of domineering. Fenglei guard also has such strength and can compare with the background.


    The eldest elder''s face showed an ugly look, then dispersed his powerful spiritual power, smiled bitterly and said: "please forgive me, childe Meng. I did everything today. Let childe Meng do it. Please let go of many disciples in Lingxin island. They are innocent".


    He also knew the current affairs. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "the elder joked. I don''t want to destroy Lingxin Island, but the elder wants to compare the background with me, so compare it.".


    After a pause, he said, "if the elder still wants to see my background and compare with me, I can still open his eyes. What do you think?".


    The big elder''s pupils are constricted. The meaning revealed in Meng Hao''s words is very obvious, that is, there is a stronger force behind him than the wind and thunder guard. To be exact, there is a person more powerful than the dragon and tiger warrior standing behind him.


    The dragon and tiger generals are now strong in the half step holy emperor realm. Their strength is stronger than that in the half step holy emperor realm, which proves that Meng Hao has the support of the real holy emperor behind him.


    Now there are only ten strong saints in heaven and earth, but these ten strong saints will not show up easily, because they are the peak level of Wulin mainland, and they should all be closed now.

 Chapter 710

    Meng Hao smiled and shocked many martial artists with one sentence, setting off a huge wave in the crowd. Everyone looked at Meng Hao at this time.


    Even Zhang long and Wang Hu showed stunned expressions. The former looked at Meng Hao and asked, "young Lord, do you come from those ancient forces?".


    "You''ll see later", Meng Hao smiled and didn''t say much, which made people more confused and constantly guessed Meng Hao''s identity background.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. With a flick of his palm, a token floated to the sky, suspended in mid air, emitting a red flame light, and then a big character slowly emerged in mid air.


    "Fire", a super large word of fire, reveals a very powerful pressure. Then an old man with red hair came out slowly from the empty air, and the flame swept away, emitting a strong pressure.


    Bear!!!


    Although the red haired old man did not urge his momentum, he gave everyone present an unfathomable feeling, and the flame around him was also extremely powerful.


    "Young Lord, who is this?"? Zhang long was shocked, because with his strength, he felt that the other party exuded an unmatched pressure. It can be seen that the other party must be a real strong man in shenghuangjing.


    The elder of Lingxin island was shaken by the powerful momentum, and his legs suddenly knelt uncontrollably on the ground, especially the disciples of other Lingxin island.


    "My master", Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile, then hugged the red haired old man and said respectfully, "apprentice, see you. How are you recently?".


    The red haired old man who suddenly appeared was Meng Hao''s master, the fire emperor, who tortured heaven by fire. He is one of the top ten holy emperors in heaven and earth. At the same time, he is also the door master of the fire spirit gate in Lingtian domain. It''s difficult for ordinary people to meet.


    The fire emperor''s eyes also fell on Meng Hao. A kind smile appeared in his eyes, flashed in front of Meng Hao, smiled happily and said, "good disciple, we teachers and disciples haven''t seen each other for a long time. I really miss you.".


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "I had planned to go to lingtianyu to see you after handling the things here, but it was delayed. Now this Lingxin Island wants to compare the background with me, so I have to move you out.".


    "You little fellow, I made an agreement with my teacher in those days. Unless you are willing to expose your identity, even I can''t disclose your identity. If I reveal your identity, I won''t recognize me as a master." huohuang Huoxing Tian couldn''t help but sigh. If Meng Hao followed him to Huoling gate in those years, his strength might be stronger now, However, it is unknown whether the combat effectiveness can be high in so many places. After all, the strong are born between countless lives and deaths.


    After a pause, he looked up at the depths of Lingxin Island, smiled and said, "Gu Xie, old friends are coming. Don''t you come out to meet them?".


    There seemed to be a sigh in the depths of Lingxin Island, and then a fairy like old man appeared out of thin air. This man was the ancestor of Lingxin island and the powerful Valley Pavilion in the holy emperor''s land.


    "Old flaming man, we haven''t seen you for many years. It''s still like this. It hasn''t changed at all," Gu Xie said with a smile to the fire emperor and the burning sky. It seems that they are also quite familiar.


    As the first of the six islands, Lingxin island has a heritage that is not comparable to the other five islands. Although its prestige has decreased a lot, the truth still exists that thin dead camels are bigger than horses.


    Huohuang Huoxing day still knew what happened today, so he smiled and said, "Gu Xie, my apprentice wants to go into the iceberg, so I''d better open the iceberg. You must give me this face.".


    Gu Xie did not directly answer the words of huohuang Huoxing Tian, but looked at Meng Hao, with a smile of appreciation in his eyes, smiled and said, "your name is Meng Hao, right? I saw the battle between you and Ding Peng just now. You are indeed a rare genius.".


    After a pause, he said, "and it''s enough for you to accept the wind and thunder guard to prove your ability. I don''t know if you are interested in joining our Lingxin island. The position of the son of our Lingxin island has always been empty. As long as you like, you are the son of our Lingxin island.".


    Meng Hao was stunned. He immediately shook his head, hugged his fist and whispered, "thank you for your love, but I''m already a disciple of Huoling sect. I can''t join other sects, so I can only say sorry.".


    What else did Gu Xie want to say, but he was planned by the fire emperor''s fire punishment day. The fire emperor''s fire punishment day smiled and said: "Gu Xie, don''t think about my baby apprentice. He has already been the fire spirit Prince of my fire spirit gate, so he doesn''t think he will be the Holy Son of your spirit island".


    "Prince Huoling"? Gu Xie showed a shocked look and immediately smiled and said, "I see. It seems that you really attach importance to your baby apprentice, old flaming man. It seems that you have taught him the true formula of fire spirit and trained him as the future master of fire spirit sect".


    The fire emperor Huoxing Tian smiled and nodded without denying his intention. He immediately smiled and said, "I know you have a way to open the iceberg. I''d better open the iceberg first. After my baby apprentice enters the iceberg, let''s talk about the past.".


    "Since you have so many hot old men, open the iceberg," Gu Xie smiled and waved his palm. A space door appeared over Lingxin island.


    After the emergence of the door of space, there was a cold air. Although it was far away, everyone present felt the terrible cold. This shows how terrible the cold in the iceberg is.


    "Master, I''m on the iceberg", Meng Haochong hugged the fire emperor Huoxing Tian and smiled. The fire emperor nodded and said: "baby apprentice, you should be more careful this trip. I''ll wait for you to return safely. As for xuansoul fruit, unintentional leaves and so on, I''ll prepare them for you, so you don''t have to worry anymore".


    "Thank you, master", Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and said, "Xuaner, please stay with the master first. I don''t know if it''s safe to go. I''m not sure if you''re with me.".


    "OK, you should be more careful yourself," bixuan replied skillfully. She knew that she was not strong enough and following Meng Hao was likely to drag him down.


    "Fengtianyi, Zifeng and Yingxie are with me, and the others stay here until I come back." Meng Hao ordered the people again, and then gave them three free precepts. Then he took two steps and directly swept into the gate of time and space, and disappeared in the sight of the people. Until Meng Hao disappeared, many people from Lingxin Island returned to God, There was still a look of shock in their eyes.


    Wu Xinying also showed a shocked look at this time, and immediately sighed: "this is his hidden background. It''s really a terrible identity.".


    Besides her, Sikong Yehua also showed a shocked look. Although he knew that Meng Hao''s background was not simple, he didn''t expect that Meng Hao would be the prince of Huoling sect, the current sect leader of Huoling sect, huohuang Huoxing Tian''s own disciple. What a terrible identity.


    "Gu Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about we play two games of chess?" the fire emperor Huoxing Tian said with a slight smile. Gu Xie laughed at the speech: "old flaming man, I can''t beat you in a fight, but you''re not my opponent in chess. I''ll let you lose a few more games today".

 Chapter 711

    Behind the gate of time and space came an iceberg. Meng Hao stepped into the gate of time and space and directly transmitted it to the iceberg. Suddenly, a terrible cold filled the air and opened towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame emerged and suspended around Meng Hao''s body to block the invasion of the cold air.


    Meng Hao didn''t immediately summon Zifeng, Yingxie and others, but began to swim in the iceberg alone. He didn''t know where the soul of blue moon heart was scattered in the iceberg, so he could only look for luck.


    Whew! Whew!!


    Suddenly, the frost in heaven and earth became stronger, as if a terrible smell spread. Meng Hao urged all his spiritual power, and the flame spiritual power spread continuously to prevent the soul beasts in the iceberg from attacking him.


    Ho ho!!!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing. Meng Hao looked around and saw that there was frost everywhere, as if a dragon soul beast hundreds of feet in size slowly emerged.


    "Frost ice dragon"!!!


    Among the ice series soul beasts, those with dragon blood and a pair of ice wings have the strength of the emperor of life and death. The only such soul beast is the frost ice dragon.


    After the cold frost ice dragon appeared, it flew directly towards Meng Hao. The terrible ice wings fanned and flashed away like lightning.


    It is a kind of ice dragon soul beast that is very good at speed. Originally, the dragon family is good at speed, but the ice dragon soul beast is faster. Even Meng Hao is a little stunned.


    The cold frost ice dragon took Meng Hao as a delicious food and wanted to swallow Meng Hao to satisfy his hunger. However, it underestimated Meng Hao and saw that Meng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Meng Hao did not use his life magic power or the profound meaning of space. He just used his body method and martial arts he had mastered before and easily avoided the attack of frost ice dragon.".


    Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the cold frost ice dragon. A dazzling flame lotus was dragged on his palm, and hundreds of feet of laughing flame lotus rose.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao showed his unique skill when he turned his hands. He saw the flame lotus spinning and roaring towards the frost ice dragon. The surrounding glaciers showed signs of melting, which was obviously caused by the high temperature emitted by the flame lotus.


    Ho ho!!!


    The cold frost ice dragon was furious. In its eyes, Meng Hao was just a small mole ant. It was really damned that a small mole ant dared to challenge the dignity of the dragon family.


    I saw it flapping its ice wings, and a terrible ice storm emerged, raging madly towards Meng Hao. At the same time, it wanted to stop and break Meng Hao''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, the flame lotus was directly torn apart when it touched the ice and snow storm. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the cold frost ice dragon was so strong.


    In the previous battle between Meng Hao and Ding Peng, Meng Hao finally suppressed Ding Peng with absolute strength and easily killed Ding Peng.


    Ding Peng is the emperor of a perfect life and death realm. Although Meng Hao urged the fire spirit form and reached the level of half a step of life and death realm at that time, according to Meng Hao''s estimation, even if he urged the fire spirit form, I''m afraid it would be difficult to solve the cold frost ice dragon.


    Although the cold frost ice dragon has only half the strength of life and death, it is an iceberg and a world of cold ice. For the ice soul beast of cold frost ice dragon, it is like a tiger''s wings, which greatly improves its combat effectiveness.


    "It''s interesting. Just in this iceberg, I lack a substitute for walking, just you," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face.


    He stamped his feet on the ground, jumped up, and seemed to have gray spiritual power surging out behind him. Since the flame spiritual power can''t help the frost ice dragon, try Shura spiritual power.


    "Big jade Shura body"!!!


    The terrible gray Shura spiritual power shrouded Meng Hao. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao became an invincible Shura God of war, standing in the air.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he urged Da Yu Shura, and his combat effectiveness was greatly improved. He suddenly raised his palm and patted away towards the front.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    The unique skill contained in Shura divine formula was displayed by Meng Hao at this time. A gray palm print crossed the sky and directly shrouded the frost dragon.


    In front of the cold frost ice dragon, the terrible ice storm is raging, rolling towards Meng Hao and trying to solve Meng Hao directly.


    "Suppress it for me", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He saw the seal on his hand fall. The terrible gray palm print suddenly emitted a terrible light, and the momentum was like a rainbow to suppress the ice and snow storm below.


    Boom!!!


    The blocking of gray palm print achieved very good results. I saw that the snow storm was directly fixed in place. No matter how it impacted, it could not break through the blocking of gray palm print.


    The cold frost ice dragon roared angrily, and the terrible dragon chanted continuously. At the same time, the unique pressure of the Dragon nationality shrouded Meng Hao. It obviously intended to suppress Meng Hao with its own pressure of the Dragon nationality.


    Ho ho!!!


    However, before Meng Hao did anything, the origin of the Golden Dragon in his body was plundered out, emitting terrible pressure and sweeping away towards the frost ice dragon.


    The origin of the golden dragon is the common existence of the ancestors of the dragon family. Can this small frost ice dragon resist it? It is directly frightened and trembled by the powerful pressure.


    Meng Hao waved his palm, directly received the power of the golden dragon, and then looked at the cold frost ice dragon with a smile. The cold frost ice dragon also looked at Meng Hao.


    Suddenly, a fierce light appeared from the huge eyes of the cold frost ice dragon. The cold frost ice dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a cold ice dragon breath, sweeping towards Meng Hao. If it was sprayed by the dragon breath, even if Meng Hao turned into a big jade Shura, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Stubborn", Meng Hao also showed a touch of anger on his face, and then put his hands together. The momentum of terror went up and down, and a gray wave emerged behind him.


    "Luotian Fahai"!!!


    The grey wave emerged and went directly towards the dragon breath, expanding with a terrible momentum. This is the unique skill contained in the fifth layer of Shura divine formula. It is very powerful and not weaker than the holy skill.


    Long Xi collided with the gray wave. Meng Hao was shocked out because of the terrible impact. His throat was sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his eyes fell on the cold frost ice dragon.


    Boom!!!


    The dragon breath vomited by the cold frost ice dragon was not as strong as the gray wave after all. Finally, it was directly broken. The gray wave directly fell on the body of the cold frost ice dragon and blew it out.


    However, the cold frost ice dragon has thick skin and thick flesh. Moreover, the dragon family has strong defense, so it has not been seriously injured, but the dragon breath is gone. The dragon breath of the dragon family is not unlimited. It can only be used at the moment of life and death. Therefore, the cold frost ice dragon at this time is not Meng Hao''s opponent without the dragon breath.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and walked slowly towards the cold frost ice dragon. The cold frost ice dragon raised his huge head and stared at Meng Hao closely. If Meng Hao continued to fight, it would have to fight with death.


    However, Meng Hao did not mean to kill the cold frost ice dragon, but said with a smile: "now I give you two ways to choose. The first is to surrender to me. I can provide you with the power of the golden dragon to help you evolve again. The second is to try whether you can pull me to die with you. You can choose by yourself".

 Chapter 712

    Under Meng Hao''s obscenity, the cold frost ice dragon had no choice but to give in, roared twice wrongfully, obediently asked Meng Hao to plant a soul brand on him, and then turned into a young man in a blue robe.


    "Master", the young man in blue and blue robes knelt down on one knee towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said with a smile: "get up quickly. I''ll call you Xiaohan in the future".


    After a pause, he said, "the title of master sounds very awkward. Why don''t you choose one of the three titles of boss, young master and childe.".


    The cold frost ice dragon showed a surprised expression and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ll call you the little Lord in the future. If the little Lord has any orders, Xiao Han will go through fire and water.".


    Let it be called Meng Hao''s boss. He didn''t dare. Because he didn''t dare to be brothers with Meng Hao, he chose the name of little Lord among the two names of Childe and little Lord.


    "You don''t have to go through fire and water. You now have the strength of the emperor of life and death. After I take you out of the iceberg, I will help you step into the real emperor''s territory." Meng Hao smiled. The iceberg is a special place. Any emperor of life and death will be directly excluded. Therefore, there is no soul beast of the emperor of life and death in the whole iceberg.


    At most, it is only a half step soul beast at the level of life and death like frost ice dragon, so Meng Hao is not too worried, because with his strength, there is really nothing that can hurt him in this iceberg.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "do you know which place nearby has changed differently recently, or something unusual has happened in the corner of his mouth.".


    "Yes, there is a cold ice mouse living in a valley not far from here. His strength is not weaker than me. However, it seems that he has been suddenly besieged by the souls of the other two strong beasts recently. It is said that he seems to have got a treasure," the cold frost ice Dragon thought for a moment and said without hesitation.


    Meng Hao was shocked when he heard the speech, because he just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the cold frost ice dragon really knew that something different had happened recently.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Meng Hao said with a smile. The frost ice Dragon nodded when he heard the speech and consciously turned into itself. Meng Hao jumped onto the frost ice dragon''s back. The frost ice dragon turned into a blue light and flew straight into the sky.


    Soon, Meng Hao and frost ice dragon came to the nameless valley. Sure enough, they saw two half-step life and death level soul beasts guarding there outside the nameless valley. The two soul beasts were ice shadow wolf and ice lion.


    Meng Hao and the cold frost ice dragon came to the outside of the unknown valley. Naturally, the two soul beasts also noticed the fluctuation of the cold frost ice dragon''s breath and immediately walked this way.


    The ice shadow wolf took the lead and said, "what do you mean by coming here? I tell you that the ice mouse is already our food. I advise you to leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude.".


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river. If you leave quickly, shadow wolf and I will visit and thank you in person in the future," said the ice lion.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The two soul beasts wanted to let the cold frost ice dragon leave quickly. It seems that things are not so simple as expected. They just don''t know what the treasure obtained by the cold ice mouse is. Will it have something to do with the soul of blue moon heart.


    "Interesting, but I''m also interested in the ice mouse. How about you two take a step back," Meng Hao said with a faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    The ice shadow wolf and the ice lion showed their alert look, and then urged their spiritual power to watch the sudden emergence of Meng Hao. They can''t tell whether Meng Hao is an enemy or a friend, but it can be roughly judged from what the other party said that the visitor should want a share.


    "Your tone is a little too big. The ice mouse is already our food. If you leave quickly, we''ll spare you once," said the ice shadow wolf softly. There is a faint killing intention on his body. If something is wrong, he will kill Meng Hao immediately.


    Because Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation is just a warrior who can connect the strength of the later stage of the divine realm. Even if there is a cold frost ice dragon, which is comparable to the soul beast of the emperor of half step life and death realm, there is no need to worry about its general existence.


    Two of them are confident that they can stop the cold frost ice dragon, and the other can easily kill Meng Hao, which is also the reason why they have no fear.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "my tone is big. You will know later. Now there is another important person who needs to appear.".


    When the voice fell, not only the ice shadow wolf and the ice lion showed a confused look, but also the frost ice dragon showed a look of surprise. It didn''t know who the important person in Meng Hao''s mouth was.


    "After watching the play for so long, don''t you intend to show up?" Meng Hao looked up at the sky over the valley and smiled.


    "Haha, you are very powerful, human. You are invincible. Thank you for coming to my residence. Please forgive me for your neglect." suddenly, a man in a gray black robe appeared in mid air. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, but there was a shrewd light shining in the depths of his eyes.


    "Rat is invincible, hand over your things quickly, otherwise we will never let you go today," said the ice shadow wolf coldly. His momentum has become more violent and ready to take action at any time.


    The ice lion was also ready to make a move, and the cold frost ice dragon secretly urged the spirit to make a move. Only the cold ice mouse smiled and said, "I only have this ice crystal skeleton here, but you have four people here. Who am I giving you?".


    The rat soul beast is worthy of being the most treacherous, and its plot is no weaker than that of human beings. Sure enough, his voice has just fallen, and both the ice shadow wolf and the ice lion look at Meng Hao and show their great killing intention.


    "Want to kill me? You two haven''t seen enough. "Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, waved his palm, and a gray palm print appeared in the air.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    A low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw the gray palm print across the sky and directly shrouded in the ice shadow wolf and ice lion, trying to suppress them all.


    "Let''s do it together". The ice shadow wolf also noticed that Meng Hao''s unique skill was quite powerful. He planned to do it together with the ice lion. He saw the terrible momentum go up and down.


    The ice shadow wolf flew over and seemed to have a huge killing intention. If he was attacked, even the perfect strong in the general God realm would fall with hatred.


    On the other side, the ice lion also shot angrily. He raised his palm and patted Meng Hao. The terrible lion claws crossed the void and pressed down towards Meng Hao Town, emitting a very powerful momentum.


    "Fall"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely, his hand print method changed indefinitely, and then he saw the terrible gray palm print across the sky, directly falling towards the ice shadow wolf and ice lion.


    Poof!!!


    The terrible momentum went up and down. The body of the ice shadow wolf that took the lead in this direction was directly shocked and flew out. The blood sprayed all over the sky and was directly hit by Meng Hao.


    The ice lion''s face also changed greatly, but he reacted quickly and was far away from Meng Hao. Therefore, when he perceived the danger, he quickly withdrew and avoided the end of serious injury.

 Chapter 713

    "Don''t you want to see that I''m not qualified to let you leave?" Meng Hao smiled lightly and said, "in that case, don''t go today and stay here.".


    "Ice fire town clock"!!!


    Meng Hao said faintly that the printing method on his palm was constantly changing, and then the ice fire two-color clock appeared leisurely, spreading a very terrible momentum.


    The ice and fire two-color clock seemed to have an ice and fire Rune looming on it, and then it went towards the suppression of the ice shadow wolf. The ice shadow wolf was seriously injured and could not resist the ice and fire two-color clock. It was directly suppressed and fell directly.


    "Spare your life, my Lord, and I''m willing to surrender to you." when the ice lion saw the ice shadow wolf falling directly under the ice fire two-color clock, he was so frightened that he knelt down to Meng Hao and begged for mercy.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since you intend to surrender to me, just as you wish, relax and let me brand my soul.".


    The ice lion didn''t hesitate to let Meng Hao plant a soul mark in his body. When the ice mouse saw the ice shadow wolf and the ice lion, one was suppressed and fell in the twinkling of an eye, and the other was subdued by Meng Hao. He was so frightened that he directly urged his spiritual power to wrap his body and plan to escape here.


    "It''s too late to go now," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He had long known that the ice mouse would escape, so he had planned to change the printing method on his palm. He saw the ice fire two-color clock fall and go towards the ice mouse.


    The body shape of the cold frost ice dragon flickered, which appeared in front of the cold ice mouse and blocked his way. At this time, the ice and fire two-color clock fell down, which directly suppressed the cold ice mouse and fell to the ground, unable to move any more.


    "Give you two ways, one is to hand over the ice crystal skeleton and submit to me, and the other is now dead in my hands," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Do I have a choice"? The ice mouse showed an ugly smile. He didn''t want to die, so he had to surrender to Meng Hao.


    "Wise choice", Meng Hao said with a smile, then took the ice crystal skeleton in the hands of the ice mouse, branded his soul, and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Little Lord, what is this ice crystal skeleton?"? The cold frost ice dragon asked softly. He was curious about this thing. He didn''t know why strong as ice shadow wolf and ice lion came to rob this thing.


    "You two talk about what this is," Meng Hao asked with a smile. Since the ice mouse and the ice lion are competing for the ice crystal skeleton, they should know the origin of the ice crystal skeleton.


    "Master, I don''t know what this ice crystal skeleton is, but there is terrible energy in it. As long as I absorb the energy, I can make my strength better." the ice mouse also shook his head and explained.


    The ice lion also shook his head. He only knew that ice crystal bones could improve people''s strength, so he agreed to the invitation of ice shadow wolf and came to find ice rats to compete for ice crystal bones.


    "In the future, just call me the little Lord. Now you protect the Dharma for me. I want to see what this ice crystal skeleton is," Meng Hao smiled at the three soul beasts, sat cross legged, and a terrible purple flame appeared on his palm.


    The sky fire Zixuan spirit flame emerged and wrapped it towards the ice crystal skeleton, but it didn''t directly melt the ice crystal skeleton, which surprised Meng Hao, because the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame has the power to burn the sky and the earth. How can it not even burn a small ice crystal skeleton.


    Meng Hao continued to increase the flame energy. About half an hour later, the ice crystal skeleton gradually melted, and then revealed his original face.


    "This is the ice wing"? Meng Hao showed a puzzled look on his face, and then talked to himself in amazement, because he found that this skeleton was quite like the unique thing of the ice feather family in ancient times, the ice wing.


    In ancient times, there was a strange race. They were called the Yu nationality. Among them, the ice Yu nationality was a branch. The Yu nationality was ice Yu nationality, fire Yu nationality, dark Yu nationality and light Yu nationality, which was a very powerful race.


    Among them, the ice feather nationality is naturally good at controlling the cold ice, and each of them is a beautiful woman who looks like a flower and exists like an elf, that is to say, the people in the ice feather nationality are women and beautiful women like an elf.


    The Huoyu nationality is good at fire. In ancient times, there was a heavenly fire in the Huoyu nationality, called Yuyan divine flame, which ranked sixth in the heavenly fire list, and was also called the holy fire by the Huoyu nationality.


    Dark feather clan and light feather clan are special, which are special existence in the feather clan, but the number is extremely rare, because the light feather clan has extremely strong recovery ability. As long as you are not killed directly, you will recover in a short time. It is also said that the light feather clan has the ability to bring back the dead.


    The dark feather clan is good at assassination. No one they stare at can survive, so the terrible part of the dark feather clan is no longer under the light of the feather clan.


    Later, it was rumored that the existence of the Yu nationality was contrary to the samsara of heaven, and the great disaster directly destroyed the Yu nationality. Since then, the Yuling mountain was moved to the ground, and the whole people of the Yu nationality also disappeared in the sight of mankind, as if they had really disappeared out of thin air.


    Meng Hao didn''t know whether the rumored news was true, but according to his thought, some people thought that the existence of the Yu nationality was too strong, and then secretly destroyed the Yu nationality. At that time, only the ancient twelve holy emperors could have the strength to destroy the Yu nationality.


    The ancient twelve holy emperors also fell and disappeared. No one knows what happened that year. No one knows the ultimate reason for the destruction of the Yu nationality.


    What Meng Hao didn''t expect was that he found an introduction about the Yu nationality in the memory of the landscape emperor, which is why he recognized that the ice crystal skeleton is the ice wing of the ice Yu nationality.


    The reason why the Yu nationality is called the Yu nationality is that they are born with a pair of wings, which give them strong power and make them have terrible speed. Therefore, the Yu nationality is the darling of heaven, but later it gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    In the memory of the landscape emperor, there is no reason why the Yu nationality was killed, only some characteristic memories of the Yu nationality. It seems that the killing of the Yu nationality had nothing to do with the landscape emperor, but this is only Meng Hao''s guess. No one knows how.


    "This matter must be kept secret. If anyone dares to spread it, I will destroy his nine families," Meng Hao said solemnly to the frost ice dragon, ice lion and ice mouse.


    The three soul beasts also knew that it was not easy. They immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, young Lord, we will never reveal any news.".


    Meng Hao nodded and whispered to the ice mouse, "where did you find this skeleton? If you still remember, take me to have a look.".


    "Little Lord, please come with me", knowing that this is an opportunity to show, the ice mouse immediately took Meng Hao to the sky of an ice pool without hesitation.


    Respectfully said, "master, I found the ice crystal skeleton in the ice pool, but it seemed that there was a treasure in the ice pool at that time. I was afraid that others would jump in and finally found the skeleton in the pool water.".


    After a pause, he said: "later, when I wanted to continue my exploration, I found that I couldn''t continue to sneak. Then I was found by the ice lion and the ice shadow wolf. I had to flee back to my old nest.".


    Meng Hao looked at the ice pool with a satisfied smile on his face and said with a light smile: "you three are here to guard. If anyone dares to break in, kill them. The other three of you should hide and I''ll go down and have a look.".


    Since the ice crystal skeleton was found by the ice mouse in the ice pool, it shows that there may be a complete body of the ice feather people under the ice pool. Meng Hao naturally wants to go down and find out.

 Chapter 714

    Cold frost ice dragon, cold ice mouse and ice lion hide. If other soul beasts step here, the three of them will naturally stop him. With their strength, they should be safe.


    Meng Hao jumped directly into the pool. His spiritual power wrapped his body and continued to fall towards the bottom of the pool. He didn''t know how long it had fallen. Meng Hao felt a huge pressure on his face.


    "Sun shield"!!!


    This strong pressure came on his face. Even Meng Hao dared not underestimate it. It was more difficult to use martial arts underwater, so Meng Hao directly took out the scorching sun shield that had not been used for a long time.


    The burning sun shield radiated a fire like light and blocked Meng Hao from the pressure from the pool water. In this way, Meng Hao continued to fall about 500 meters.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly he saw an energy vortex not far from the bottom of the water. Meng Hao noticed a unique meaning of space in it, which made him quite confused.


    Meng Hao was also a bold artist. After a little hesitation, he flew into the energy vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Dong Dong!!!


    It was as if he had experienced the feeling of transmission array. At the next moment, Meng Hao appeared in an ancient underground palace with a look of vigilance on his face.


    "Who are you and why did you come to our ice feather temple?" suddenly, a Jiao cry came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao turned around and found three women wearing cold ice wings behind him, one of whom said angrily.


    "Ice feather"? Meng Hao was surprised, because the three women wearing cold ice wings in front of him were all ice feather people, which made Meng Hao slightly confused.


    Because according to the news he got, the whole ethnic group of the Yu nationality has disappeared on the Wulin continent. There is an ice Yu nationality in the underground palace under the pool.


    "You know we ice feather people? Tell me who sent you. "The ice feather woman who spoke before showed a frosty look on her face and looked like she would do it if she didn''t agree.


    Meng Hao smiled on his face when he heard the speech. In front of him, the ice feather woman only turned into the strength of the emperor of life and death, and the two next to him only turned into the strength of the emperor of life and death. Naturally, he was not afraid at all.


    However, he needs to find out why the ice feather clan exists in the underground palace at the bottom of the pond, and what killed the feather clan in those years. He needs to find out some of these things.


    So he smiled and said, "don''t be excited. I just happened to run to your Bingyu nationality''s territory. As for why I know you Bingyu nationality, it''s because I''ve seen some ancient mysteries. There''s an introduction about Bingyu nationality. Not only that, but even your whole feather nationality.".


    After a pause, he said, "can you let me meet your clan leader? I want to know what happened to your Yu nationality in those years and why it disappeared into the long river of history overnight.".


    "Our clan leader doesn''t see guests, but I''m afraid you can''t let you leave when you come to our ice feather family''s bottom card." one of the ice feather women said coldly: "sister, you two go with me to catch this boy and take strict care of him.".


    At the next moment, the three ice feather women came directly to Meng Hao. Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth. He had no intention to do it, but smiled in the void and said, "clan leader, don''t you intend to show up? If you don''t show up, I''ll offend you.".


    However, just after Meng Hao''s voice fell, three figures flickered in the void. There was no spiritual fluctuation on the woman in the middle, but Meng Hao did not dare to underestimate her, because he was not simple in strength, and he was also the current patriarch of the Bingyu nationality.


    "Bingyu, binglan, Bingxiang should not be unreasonable. You should step back first," said the current clan leader of Bingyu nationality. The three Bingyu women who had shot at Meng Hao heard the speech and responded skillfully, and then retreated behind the clan leader of Bingyu nationality.


    "The younger Meng Hao paid a visit to the elder. I didn''t expect that the younger generation would be lucky to see the Bingyu nationality again. It''s really an honor." Meng Hao gave a big gift to the leader of the Bingyu nationality.


    "Young man, you have the breath of the reincarnation emperor. It seems that you are the descendant of the reincarnation emperor," said the chief of the ice feather family with a smile. "We ice feather family and the reincarnation emperor only have some origins. In a word, he saved our ice feather family when the ice feather family was facing the threat of extinction. I am the benefactor of our ice feather family. Since you are his descendant, That''s one of my own. ".


    After a pause, he continued, "my original name is binglengyun. You want to know what happened that year and why our Bingyu people will survive in this palace, don''t you?".


    Meng Hao nodded. He really wanted to know what happened that year. It seems that things are as he expected. It''s not so simple.


    "Come with me first, and I''ll solve your doubts later," said Bing lengyun with a smile, then greeted Meng Hao and swept away towards the depths of the underground palace.


    This is an ordinary palace. Along the way, Meng Hao saw many people of Bingyu nationality. Indeed, as he knew, all of them were women.


    "Sit down and have a taste of the unique ice feather fruit of our ice feather family", said Bing lengyun with a smile. At this time, two women of the ice feather family came over with two fruit trays and put them on the table in front of Meng Hao, with several crystal clear fruits inside.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed a startled expression. He had never heard of Bingyu fruit, but since it is a unique lingguo of Bingyu nationality, it should be very delicious.


    "You''re welcome," Meng Hao grabbed an ice feather fruit and swallowed it without hesitation. A cool feeling flowed all over his body, but then Meng Hao felt a strong ice attribute energy rushing disorderly in his body.


    "Er......" Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt. Immediately, she directly urged the reincarnation Sutra to suppress the ice attribute energy. At the same time, she clearly felt that her profound meaning of cold ice had been improved. Although it was only a little, it was indeed improved.


    "Yes, your profound meaning of cold ice has reached the initial state of 80%, and it is not far from stepping into the state of 90% and evolving into the law of cold ice," said Bing lengyun with a look of appreciation in his eyes and a light smile.


    "Next, I''ll tell you how the ice feather people and even the whole feather people were destroyed, and why we ice feather people lived in this underground palace.".


    Meng Hao looked slightly neat, and his body couldn''t help sitting up straight. This is his respect for the cold cloud, even the ice feather nationality, and the whole feather nationality.


    Bing lengyun sorted out the language and whispered: "in those days, our Yu nationality was one of the most powerful races in the Wulin mainland. Although we Yu nationality were born unable to control the Wulin, we have special abilities. For example, we ice Yu nationality are good at ice martial arts. If we learn ice martial arts, we will exert all our strength, and our ice Yu nationality is the fastest, Among the whole Yu nationality, we ice Yu nationality is also the fastest. Ice Yu nationality is good at bows and arrows. Every ice Yu nationality is a natural archer. It is as simple as finding things from a hundred meters away.


    Meng Hao nodded. No wonder there is a short bow hanging around the waist of the Bingyu people. It seems that this is their bow and arrow. Although it looks relatively short, once it is blown by them, it will be as healthy as a normal long bow.

 Chapter 715

    Meng Hao did not interrupt the ice cold cloud. The ice cold cloud paused a little and continued: "you must also know that there are four branches of our Yu nationality. The ice Yu nationality is one of them, and the other three are fire Yu nationality, dark Yu nationality and light Yu nationality".


    Speaking of this, Meng Hao looked at Meng Hao. After nodding, Meng Hao said coldly and then: "originally, we are very united within the feather nationality, but Huo, the patriarch of the Huoyu nationality, also wants to become the president of the four branches. To put it bluntly, he wants to control the whole feather nationality".


    "However, his proposal was directly opposed by the patriarchs of the other three branches. At that time, my mother was the patriarch of Bingyu nationality at that time. Huo also found that his proposal was not agreed, so he had to put it down first, and the matter gradually passed.".


    "But it didn''t end. The fire also planned secretly and colluded with the bone clan and the demon clan. Later, the three forces joined hands to directly kill the Yu clan. That night was a terrible night.".


    Speaking of this, the cold cloud showed a sad look on his face and sighed: "I was only five years old at that time. In order to protect me, my mother was seriously injured by the head of the demon clan and the head of the bone clan, and finally fell with hatred.".


    "The dark feather clan leader and the light feather clan leader were also besieged to death. At the same time, there were few people in the dark feather clan and the light feather clan, and some were destroyed in the great disaster, so now only three people of the dark feather clan are still alive, and the light feather clan is even worse. Now only one person is alive.".


    "Originally, we ice feather clan, light feather clan and dark feather clan were going to be directly destroyed, but later, in the desperate situation, the reincarnation emperor suddenly appeared, fought against the fire feather clan leader, demon clan leader and bone clan leader with his own strength, and successfully saved us.".


    However, the fire, the demon family and the bone family will not let us continue to survive, so they will try their best to destroy us. The reincarnation emperor can''t use the supreme method to freeze us at the bottom of the iceberg, and set the reincarnation gate. The remnant of our Yu family will continue to survive at the bottom of the iceberg, but there is the reincarnation gate, We can''t leave the bottom of the iceberg.


    Meng Hao nodded, but there was doubt in his eyes, and continued: "so you Bingyu, dark Yu and Guangyu didn''t participate in the ancient demon and demon invasion war"?


    "No, we were sealed at the bottom of the iceberg. Only the reincarnation emperor knew about it, and I didn''t know the demon clan invasion war you said," Leng Leng Yun shook his head, because the destruction of the feather clan was before the invasion of the demon clan and the demon clan.


    Meng Hao was in a state of contemplation, because he had not heard any news about the fire feather clan and the bone clan. According to Bing lengyun, the main reason why he was able to destroy the feather clan was that the fire feather clan leader secretly colluded with the bone clan leader and the demon clan leader.


    But when the demons and Demons invaded the Terrans, where did the bone clan and the fire feather clan go? There was no memory of these things in the memory of the landscape emperor, because the landscape Emperor didn''t know the truth that the feather clan was destroyed.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao flashed a light in his mind, looked at and cooled down and said in a deep voice: "elder, do you know the foreign evil family, and what is the realm above the holy emperor realm? Is there a world higher than the world we live in?"?


    "How did you guess that there was a higher realm after the holy emperor''s realm?" Bing lengyun showed a look of amazement and looked at Meng Hao with a look of doubt, because she couldn''t see through Meng Hao.


    "Master, do you know? Please tell the younger generation that Meng Hao is right when he sees the expression of Bing lengyun.


    He still remembered that the spirit of Fengwang hall had told him that he was the descendant of the holy emperor of Kirin and the holy emperor of rosefinch. No one knew what the holy emperor of Kirin was, even the spirit of the hall. Although he decided on the spirit of Kirin, the memory of the spirit of Kirin had not been completely recovered, so he didn''t know much.


    There is no news about the Kirin emperor in the memory of the landscape emperor, so the Kirin emperor should have existed before the appearance of the twelve ancient emperors, but later the Kirin emperor disappeared. No one knows where he went, as if he disappeared out of thin air.


    Therefore, Meng Hao has a bold guess, that is, the Kirin emperor is not from this world, but may come from a more advanced world. Later, he should also leave and return to his original world.


    However, he never told anyone about these things. At this time, he met a person who existed before the war of the invasion of the demon clan and the demon clan in ancient times. Of course, Meng Hao had to ask some things he wanted to know.


    Bing lengyun thought for a moment and said, "the reincarnation emperor said that only his descendants could enter the bottom of the iceberg where we live through the door of reincarnation. Since you can find here, it is enough to prove that there is a definite number in the dark.".


    After a pause, he continued: "there is indeed a stronger realm above the holy emperor realm. That realm is too ethereal. I''m afraid the only one who had the opportunity to reach that realm was the reincarnation holy emperor.".


    "And the foreign evil family you said refers to people in other worlds. Indeed, as you guessed, there is a stronger and higher world outside our world.".


    Speaking of this, his face showed a look of thinking and said, "I don''t know the specific origin of the demon family in those years, and I don''t know the origin of the bone family, but it is undeniable that the two races are very strong, and the bone family is even stronger than the demon family".


    "I checked the classics left by our Yu nationality and said that the demon clan and bone clan were the races that appeared in our world later, so I guess they should all come from a higher world.".


    Meng Hao showed a smile on his face. It seems that his guess is indeed right. I''m afraid the invasion war between the demon clan and the demon clan in ancient times is not so simple. Moreover, where did the bone clan appear in this world later? Why didn''t there be any records about them.


    "It seems that things in ancient times are not as simple as imagined, and the landscape emperor said that the best way to prevent the invasion of foreign evil families is to gather nine imperial jade, so we should first look for nine imperial jade.".


    Moreover, according to Meng Hao''s estimation, a very big thing will happen when the nine pieces of imperial jade are combined. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as blocking the invasion of evil families outside the territory, but whether it''s what Meng Hao guessed, we can only know when the nine pieces of Imperial jade get together.


    "Senior, the main reason why I came here is that I got a skeleton. This skeleton was found in a pool. I came to this underground palace through the deepest energy vortex in the pool, and that skeleton is a section on the unique cold ice wing of your ice feather people.".


    Meng Hao showed a dignified look on his face and whispered, "I don''t know if there are any ice feather people falling recently.".


    "Can you show me that skeleton?" the cold cloud said in a deep voice. She was also quite puzzled about it, because since ancient times, there are only three ice feather people sitting, but their bodies have been buried in the underground palace. They can''t appear in the outside world.


    "Take it away, sir. It was originally the bones of the Bingyu people and should be returned to their original owners." Meng Hao took out the Bingjing bones and handed them to binglengyun. Although the Bingjing bones can help Meng Hao improve the intelligence of ice attributes and the profound meaning of cold ice, now when he meets the head of the Bingyu people, he naturally wants to return the bones of the Bingyu people to them.


    "Thank you. I''ve written down this kindness." Bing lengyun also said solemnly on his face, and then solemnly took the ice crystal skeleton and began to look at it.

 Chapter 716

    So Meng Hao settled down temporarily in the ice feather family, because after the ice cloud checked the ice crystal bones, he planned to leave here with his people and Meng Hao.


    Because only Meng Hao can take them out of the underground palace, Meng Hao also nodded and agreed, but now there are 35 people in the Bingyu family, plus three people in the dark Yu family, there are 39 people in the Guangyu family. So many people have to make good arrangements.


    After all, Meng Hao can understand that he will leave this place where he has lived for a long time at once, so Meng haopan sat down and began to practice.


    The next morning, the cold cloud came to Meng Hao''s residence. Meng Hao got up, hugged his fist and gave a big gift to the younger generation and said, "Sir, have you handled the matter?".


    The cold cloud nodded and said, "everything is ready, but I have a wish. I hope you can promise. As long as you promise, the whole ice feather clan, dark feather clan and light feather clan will recognize you as the Lord".


    "Senior, please say that as long as I can do it, it will never be delayed", Meng Hao looked slightly neat, and then said solemnly, ice feather, dark feather and light feather are also a powerful help.


    If you can accept it, it''s better. Let''s not say anything else. Binglengyun alone is a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm. The man who has the strength comparable to binglengyun in heaven and earth is the legendary top ten giants, that is, the top ten holy emperors.


    "I only have one wish, that is, Meng Shao can help us recover the Yu nationality in the future." a dignified look appeared on the cold cloud face. The Yu nationality wants to recover again, and the recovery of the Yu nationality must rely on Meng Hao.


    Although Meng Hao has not yet become the emperor, Leng Leng Yun believes in Meng Hao. To be exact, he believes in the reincarnation emperor, because the reincarnation emperor has chosen Meng Hao as his successor, so Meng Hao must have terrible talent, but he has not grown up yet.


    Meng Hao looked slightly adjusted and immediately said in a deep voice, "please rest assured, elder. In the future, I will help the Yu nationality recover to its peak strength again, or even stronger.".


    Bing lengyun nodded happily, then smiled and said, "thank you, Meng Shao." he paused slightly and then said: "Meng Shao, you said there was the soul of your senior sister in the iceberg? You came here because of this incident, didn''t you? "?


    "Yes, the ancestor of our school found out that the elder martial sister''s soul was scattered among the iceberg, but the iceberg was too big, so I haven''t heard anything yet." Meng Hao nodded, looking quite helpless. He didn''t know how long the soul of LAN Yuexin could last, and he was particularly worried in his heart.


    "Meng Shao, I have a proposal. In those years, the reincarnation emperor arranged the heavenly path reincarnation array in this iceberg. If Meng Shao can find the spirit left by the reincarnation emperor in the array, he should gain something," the cold cloud said softly for a moment.


    "Heaven samsara array"? Meng Hao''s eyes burst out with excitement, because after he got the reincarnation temple and reincarnation Sutra, he knew that the reincarnation Sutra he practiced was not complete, only the first half.


    The latter part was placed in the heavenly reincarnation array by the reincarnation emperor. This heavenly reincarnation array was also an extremely ancient and mysterious array mastered by the reincarnation emperor in those years. The main reason why the reincarnation emperor was able to block the attack of the demon family was that the heavenly reincarnation array and the assistance of other ancient holy emperors sealed the void channel, Isolated the invasion of foreign evil families.


    "Master, do you know how to enter the heaven samsara array"? Meng Hao asked softly. Although he knew that the whole iceberg was shrouded in the Tiandao reincarnation array, he didn''t know how to open the Tiandao reincarnation array and enter it.


    "The reincarnation emperor has already arranged. The reincarnation gate you sent is the entrance to the heavenly reincarnation array. You can enter it by wrapping yourself with reincarnation spiritual power. I''m afraid only you can enter this piece of heaven and earth," Bing lengyun whispered.


    "I''ll try it now", Meng Hao was very excited, and then took the lead in plunging towards the door of reincarnation. At the same time, he urged the reincarnation spirit to wrap his body. In the blink of an eye, he plundered into the door of reincarnation and disappeared.


    Bing lengyun saw this scene and sighed: "this moment has finally come. After today, there is a third person in the world who knows the secret of that year. It''s time for you to rest in peace, because you have a descendant of a gifted extraordinary person. In the future, his achievements will be higher than you and me, and even step into that level and enter that world".


    Meng Hao plundered into the door of samsara. Suddenly, the scene in front of him found great changes, familiar places, familiar people and familiar streets.


    Meng Hao saw heixuanyu, even Wang Qianyi, the girl who dumped him, and Ouyang Ziyan, but the scene just flashed away.


    Then he participated in the sky remnant star experience, successfully joined the Red Moon Valley, and then wandered into the East Xuan continent, the netherworld and so on.


    However, there was no scene here. Meng Hao also came back to his senses, and a look of sadness appeared in his eyes. He didn''t go very smoothly along the way. He lingered between life and death for many times, but he was accepted as a pro disciple by the fire emperor Huoxing Tian when he was a child, and has a very strong background since then.


    "Little fellow, you can come here to prove that you are my descendant, but I didn''t expect you to find here so early." suddenly, an ethereal voice came into Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao turned and looked. Suddenly, there was a palace in the void.


    "Reincarnation Temple"? Meng Hao''s eyes were as like as two peas in the palace.


    However, he also returned to his mind in an instant, hugged the palace and said, "it''s a great honor for Meng Hao to meet the reincarnation elder and have the honor to inherit the reincarnation elder.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    In front of the palace, a middle-aged man dressed in a white robe with a fairyland momentum stepped into the air and appeared in front of Meng Hao in an instant.


    He smiled kindly and said, "little guy, don''t be polite. I set a seal on the reincarnation temple. Only when the person with the reincarnation holy body appears, the reincarnation temple will recognize it as the new Lord, and that person will become my successor.".


    "This is just one of my spiritual bodies. I knew when the reincarnation Temple found you and recognized you as the Lord. I also knew you all the way, and you didn''t disappoint me. You did a very good job," the reincarnation emperor smiled.


    "Er......" Meng Hao was slightly surprised. So what did he do? The reincarnation holy emperor knows? That doesn''t mean you don''t have any privacy at all.


    The reincarnation emperor seemed to see Meng Hao''s mind, smiled and shook his head and said, "I didn''t peep at some of your personal things". At this time, the reincarnation emperor also had a twitch in his old face. I didn''t expect that he would be regarded as a peeping maniac by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that everything would be peeped by the reincarnation emperor. The reincarnation emperor smiled and said, "I know your intention, and I also know the whereabouts of the lost soul of your elder martial sister, and I can help you find that soul, and even help your elder martial sister recover unharmed.".


    "If the reincarnation elder has any requirements, just say it directly. If the younger generation can do it, he will never say a word." of course, Meng Hao knows that the reincarnation emperor will not help him for no reason. There must be something for him to do.


    Moreover, the reincarnation emperor can be said to be the strongest in the world. He will certainly not be difficult for his younger generation. Moreover, he is still his successor.

 Chapter 717

    The reincarnation emperor smiled and said, "my spirit body still has some residual power, so it can help you become the emperor, but before that, I also have something to tell you, because if I don''t say it again, I really don''t have a chance to say it.".


    Meng Hao showed a dignified look on his face and said in a deep voice: "senior reincarnation, if you don''t help me improve my strength, your spirit body should survive for ten years. I think you''d better not help me.".


    "You can''t help it, because you don''t have much time left," sighed the reincarnation emperor. He wants to see Meng Hao grow up gradually. In that case, he can really leave at ease. However, Meng Hao''s strength is still too low to compete with those people.


    After a pause, he said, "you should remember everything I said next, because the soul martial world needs to be guarded by you.".


    "Don''t worry, master reincarnation. I will keep your words in mind and I will live up to your expectations," Meng Hao said with a dignified look.


    The reincarnation emperor nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "in fact, there is still some time left for you. According to my estimation, there are still 20 years, because they need some time to break my seal. It''s just this time that you can grow up.".


    "They? Master reincarnation, are you talking about foreign evil families? "Meng Hao asked softly. He was quite curious about them in the mouth of the reincarnation emperor.


    The reincarnation emperor slowly shook his head and said, "in fact, our soul world is only a small world among thousands of worlds, so our world is also called low-level plane".


    After a pause, he said, "just as there is low, there is high. The soul martial world where we are is a low-level plane, and a high-level plane I know is called the yuan world, and the bone Protoss in the yuan world invaded our soul martial world".


    At that time, there was also a race similar to the bone Protoss in our soul martial world. They were called the bone clan. Their whole body was full of bones. Their vitality was extremely tenacious and difficult to destroy.


    The bone clan is a chess piece buried by the bone God clan of the yuan kingdom a long time ago. The purpose is to invade our soul martial world. However, there was a boundary God guardian in our soul martial world before. Later, the boundary God Guardian disappeared, which attracted the attention of the bone God clan, and then planned to invade our soul martial world.


    "Reincarnation elder, what are the strengths of people in the yuan world? Are they much stronger than us"? Meng Hao asked suspiciously, because if the people in the yuan world are very strong, why invade the soul martial world, and what is their purpose.


    "I''m not sure, but since the yuan kingdom is a high-level plane, its strength must be much stronger than us, but it is only the bone Protoss who invaded our soul martial world, and the Xuantian Bone Demon, the strongest of the bone Protoss, is only a little stronger than me," the reincarnation Emperor shook his head and sighed.


    "However, the bone Protoss army is too strong. As the leader of the bone Protoss, Xuantian Bone Demon has gathered the demon family. The strong of the demon family invaded our soul martial world together. In addition, there are traitors in our soul martial world, which is the branch of the Yu family, the fire Yu family. The combination of the strong from all directions has indeed brought great disaster to our soul martial world.".


    However, in those years, our twelve holy emperors joined forces to block them, but if the stalemate continues, I''m afraid all the people in our soul martial world will be killed, so desperately, all the twelve holy emperors also fall. I also burned reincarnation, sealed the void channel and blocked the subsequent invasion of the bone Protoss.


    "Master, what level of strength was the Xuantian Bone Demon of the bone Protoss, and what strength were you, master?" Meng Hao asked softly. He wanted to know what level was above the holy emperor''s realm.


    The reincarnation Saint emperor smiled and said, "when I talked with the Xuantian Bone Demon, I learned that the strength of the Xuantian Bone Demon was called emperor territory in the yuan world, and his strength was only a little higher than me. At that time, my strength was already the peak of the saint emperor, so I called the highest level of our soul martial world emperor territory".


    Meng Hao felt a touch of light in his eyes, that is to say, there is really a higher realm above the holy emperor realm, that is, the imperial realm in the mouth of the reincarnation holy emperor.


    "Your strength is not enough now, and you still have a long way to go. Step by step, I believe you won''t be too far from stepping into the imperial realm," the reincarnation emperor smiled. Although he didn''t step into the imperial realm, Meng Hao must be able in the future, because he believes in his vision.


    "By the way, why did the rumors handed down not mention the bone Protoss, and why did no one know that the bone clan in the soul martial world and the traitor Huoyu clan?" Meng Hao asked with a little doubt. The reason why he had heard of the bone clan was that Bing lengyun, the current patriarch of Bingyu clan, told him.


    The reincarnation emperor sighed: "I was the only one who knew the bone Protoss. The eternal emperor and the wind and thunder emperor knew that they had fallen like me. I felt their breath in you. It seems that you have seen the spirit bodies left by them.".


    Meng Hao nodded. He had indeed seen the eternal life and the wind and thunder emperor. Among them, the wind and thunder scepter of the wind and thunder emperor was still in his hand, and the eternal sword of the eternal emperor was also in his body.


    But the wind and thunder emperor and the eternal emperor did not tell him these ancient times. I think I know that Meng Hao will see the reincarnation emperor one day, and he will know everything at that time.


    The reincarnation emperor continued: "when the three of us were about to fall, we finally destroyed most of the bone Protoss, and the bone family living in our soul martial world was directly abandoned as an abandoned son, which was also destroyed by us, as well as the demon family and the fire feather family.".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. No wonder there is no news about the demon clan and the fire feather clan now. All of them have been killed. I''m afraid even if there are survivors, they won''t be threatened.


    "I see. I understand everything." Meng Hao nodded with a dignified face. So in the future, he will still face the bone Protoss in the yuan world and the demon family controlled by the bone Protoss.


    "Little fellow, you don''t have to worry. They can''t break my seal in at least 20 years, so you still have 20 years. Next, I''ll help you step into the realm of life and death and become a real emperor," smiled the reincarnation emperor. After Meng Hao became an emperor, he needs to improve his strength to the realm of emperor within 20 years, separated by the realm of Saint and Emperor, In fact, there are some difficulties.


    However, Meng Hao has the holy body of reincarnation. Originally, his cultivation speed is much faster than others. In addition, it is still possible to cultivate the three peerless spiritual formulas of reincarnation Sutra, Shura divine formula and fire spirit true formula.


    "Then thank you, master." Meng Hao had a dignified look on his face, then helped his sleeve, sorted out his clothes, solemnly gave a big gift to the reincarnation emperor, and called the reincarnation emperor the master at the same time.


    Now that he has accepted the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, he is the successor of the reincarnation emperor. Therefore, Meng Hao has no problem calling the reincarnation emperor a teacher.


    When the reincarnation emperor heard Meng Hao call him master, a happy and gratifying smile appeared on his face, "good, good, good disciple, I have no regret to see you before leaving the world and listen to you call me master.".


    After a pause, he said: "however, the important task of guarding the soul martial world will fall on you. Master, I believe you can do it. Because you are the disciple of my reincarnation emperor, you can do it.".


    "Good apprentice, relax your mind. Next, the master will use his last spare power to help you become the emperor," whispered the reincarnation emperor, and then directly waved his palm. The terrible reincarnation spirit surged out, as if it turned into a reincarnation bell, covered Meng Hao in it, smiled and said: "apprentice, you don''t have to worry about the master, even after helping you become the emperor, The master''s spirit body will continue to exist for a period of time and will not dissipate immediately, so you can rest assured, and this world still needs you to guard. ".


    Meng Hao nodded solemnly on his face, then sat cross legged, gradually adjusted his state, and the fluctuation of his breath became gentle.

 Chapter 718

    Meng Hao sat cross legged. The magnificent reincarnation power shrouded his body, emitting terrible and ancient authority. The reincarnation emperor waved his hands, and a trace of energy surged towards Meng Hao''s body.


    This state lasted for a year. In this reincarnation space, Meng Hao spent a year in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t make a breakthrough, as if he was suppressing something.


    "Good boy, I thought of this. It''s good. It''s good." the reincarnation emperor burst out an amazing look in his eyes. With his eyesight, it can be seen that Meng Hao is trying to suppress his strength.


    As the saying goes, the stronger the suppression, the stronger the rebound. Originally, if the reincarnation emperor injected all reincarnation spiritual power into Meng Hao''s body, Meng Hao would successfully break through the realm of life and death and become a real emperor within five years.


    However, in that case, Meng Hao''s spiritual power may not be too stable, so Meng Hao has to suppress his strength and can''t soar too fast. Moreover, the more he suppresses, the more he rebounds. At that time, he should be able to directly step into the realm of life and death, and even become the emperor of second reincarnation and death.


    Although the truth is this truth, few people can do this, because not many people have mental identification and are not confused by the sudden surge of strength.


    The reincarnation emperor also helps Meng Hao improve his strength little by little. This is his apprentice. Naturally, he has to carefully help his apprentice lay a good foundation, so that the apprentice can go further, even farther.


    With the passage of time day by day, Meng Hao doesn''t know at all, because he is sprinting with all his strength. Every time when his strength is about to break through, he will severely suppress it, so again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years passed, that is to say, Meng Hao spent five years in this reincarnation space. At this time, the spirit left by the reincarnation emperor also became transparent. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will completely dissipate between heaven and earth and disappear forever.


    Boom!!!


    On this day, Meng Hao''s body was spread with terrible pressure, and the momentum of terror rose up and down. In the blink of an eye, he reached the level of emperor in the realm of life and death, and even directly crossed the level of perfection in the realm of God.


    Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes at this time, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said: "after being suppressed for so long, give me feedback.".


    Suddenly, a mysterious seal came out in his hand, and then the terrible momentum rose crazily again. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the barrier of the emperor of life and death, and was still rising. Once he became a little life and death, then a big life and death, and then a perfect life and death... In just half an hour, Meng Hao''s strength was raised to the level of three turns of perfection, This has improved a lot, but when it reaches the three turn perfection level, the crazy speed of breakthrough also slows down, and finally slowly stays at the three turn perfection level.


    "The breakthrough is too fast, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control. It''s even worse if it goes on like this". There is a look of worry in the eyes of the reincarnation emperor, but he can''t help at this time. If it''s the peak period, he can use the best means to help Meng Hao suppress his strength again and buffer it. That''s a better outcome.


    Meng Hao frowned, because he didn''t expect to be directly promoted to the level of emperor of three turn perfect life and death. He pondered for a moment and directly ran the reincarnation Sutra. At the same time, he sighed: "the strength soared too fast. It''s not good for me, so I''d better suppress it again.".


    After his voice of self-talk fell, the momentum that had stayed at the level of the emperor of three turns of perfect life and death fell slowly, three turns into the emperor of life and death, three turns into the emperor of life and death, two turns into the emperor of perfect life and death... However, when it was suppressed to the level of the emperor of two turns of perfect life and death, Meng Hao had to give up, At the same time, the level of "two turns to complete the realm of life and death" is also a category he can accept.


    "Good boy, I am worthy of being my disciple of the reincarnation emperor. I can stand the temptation of strength and my future achievements must be above me." the reincarnation emperor showed a happy look on his face and looked at Meng Hao with doting light.


    "Master, are you all right?" Meng Hao waved his palm and received all the spiritual powers shrouded around him. He swept them to the reincarnation emperor. Looking at the reincarnation emperor who was close to the transparent state, he couldn''t help worrying.


    At the same time, I felt a little uncomfortable, because if the master didn''t help me improve my strength, the master wouldn''t dissipate so quickly. It''s even harder to think of here.


    The reincarnation emperor looked at Meng Hao''s expression and knew what he thought, so he smiled and said, "I am already dead, so you don''t have to worry about me.".


    After a pause, he said, "and we won''t have a chance to meet again in the future. You have practiced the reincarnation Sutra I created. When you master it all, and master the reincarnation law, you will reach the imperial realm. Maybe you will have a chance to find the soul fragments left by your teacher. At that time, maybe I can recover again.".


    "Really? Master, you didn''t lie to me. "Meng Hao''s face showed a look of shock. At the same time, there was a strong color of worry. He was afraid of reincarnation. The emperor said this because he was afraid of his own sadness.


    "As a teacher, I never tell lies. I should have completely dissipated and left when I burned reincarnation, but I also ran into the realm of emperor in those years, so there should be residual souls escaping into reincarnation. However, the law of reincarnation is not so easy to master, so you have to work harder. As a teacher, I believe you can do it," the reincarnation emperor smiled and waved his hand, Two crystals emerged in his hands.


    "This is your elder martial sister''s lost soul and soul. I was going to help your elder martial sister recover, but now the residual strength I left is almost consumed, so you need to return to your sect with a soul and soul. By then, your sect elders should be able to recover your elder martial sister, After all, your ancestor of Red Moon Valley is also a "strong saint".


    Meng Hao looked happy when he heard the speech, and then carefully took over the soul of the blue moon heart and put it in the Xiaoyao ring. He looked a little relaxed, because he didn''t expect to complete the task so soon, and he also successfully found the inheritance left by the reincarnation emperor, that is, the second half of the reincarnation Sutra.


    "Master, how long have I been in this reincarnation space?" Meng Hao asked softly. Now that the matter has been solved, the next step is to find other materials and return to Xuantian domain.


    The reincarnation emperor smiled and said, "you have spent five years in this reincarnation space. Otherwise, do you think the realm of life and death is so easy to enter?".


    "Five years? I''ve been here for five years. "Meng Hao''s face changed slightly. Five years have passed. I don''t know if there''s anything big happening outside. There are twenty years. Five years have passed. Isn''t it only four or five years? It''s a little difficult.


    The reincarnation emperor naturally knew what Meng Hao thought, so he smiled and said: "don''t worry, this reincarnation space is a special space. Don''t you find that there is no thunder when you step into the realm of life and death".


    Hearing what the reincarnation emperor said, Meng Hao also came back to God. Indeed, when he entered the realm of life and death, there was no thunder robbery. At that time, he thought there was a reincarnation emperor. Thunder robbery felt the breath of the reincarnation emperor, so he didn''t come down, but it didn''t seem so.


    The reincarnation emperor continued: "this reincarnation space is very special. The passage of time is slightly different from the outside. If you spend five years in the reincarnation space, the outside world is only five days.".


    "Five days and five years? It''s too rebellious, "said Meng Hao with a shocked look in his eyes. The reincarnation emperor whispered," this reincarnation space was created by me according to the law of reincarnation, but after today, this space will completely disappear. ".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, but at the same time, there was an ugly look, because the reincarnation emperor would disappear after today, and he didn''t know whether he could step into the reincarnation space and find the soul fragments of the reincarnation emperor in the future. It might be a farewell today, so it was very uncomfortable.


    "Good disciple, you still have a long way to go. Don''t worry about being a teacher. Believe you can do it." the reincarnation emperor smiled and comforted Meng Hao. At the same time, he waved his palm. Meng Hao only felt that his body was flying out of the reincarnation space uncontrollably. At the same time, the spirit of the reincarnation emperor gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 719

    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in the underground palace. Bing lengyun looked at Meng Hao who suddenly appeared, and his face showed a happy look. He hurried forward and asked, "are you all right, Meng Shao?".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "I''m all right", then slowly bent down to salute at the door of reincarnation. At the same time, he said to himself, "master, go well all the way. I''ll try my best to practice, and I''ll live up to your high expectations.".


    About three minutes later, Meng Hao slowly straightened up. I''m afraid his momentum rose and fell from Meng Hao, and the strength of two turns to complete the realm of life and death emerged. At the same time, at this moment, his profound meaning of reincarnation broke through again and stepped into the realm of 50%.


    "Meng Shao, have you seen the reincarnation emperor? You have entered the realm of life and death and become the emperor "? Bing lengyun asked softly with a look of doubt on his face.


    Meng Hao nodded slightly, then sorted out his slightly sad mood and said softly, "please prepare, sir. Next we will leave here. I''m afraid we won''t come back here in the future.".


    "Meng Shao, don''t take my elder. Now that you have seen the reincarnation emperor, it proves that you have got his complete inheritance, so you are his disciple. The reincarnation emperor is kind to my Bingyu family, so you can just call my name," binglengyun said with a smile. Then he turned and left, obviously to arrange some things, because they want to move their family, This is a big thing.


    What Meng Hao didn''t know was that when he saluted towards the door of reincarnation, there was a light in the reincarnation space, which suddenly divided into two, one of which fell in Meng Hao''s body, but Meng Hao didn''t notice it, and the other fell in the hands of ice cold cloud.


    Bing lengyun slowly spread out his palm, and a light laugh came into his ears: "yun''er, I didn''t tell Meng Hao that you are my apprentice, so he doesn''t know that you are actually his elder martial sister. Don''t tell him about it for the time being. You just need to guard him secretly".


    "In addition, you know all the ancient things, and I didn''t tell Meng Hao that he needs to grow up alone, because he will face the Xuantian Bone Demon of the bone Protoss and the annihilation demon emperor of the demon family. They are both strong. I''m afraid only Meng Hao can compete with them when he grows up. In addition, I hide the Tiandao reincarnation array in Meng Hao, I believe that this heavenly reincarnation array will help him in the future, but he doesn''t know it. ".


    This message also disappeared here. Bing lengyun''s eyes were a little red and murmured: "don''t worry, sir. As long as I live, I will never let anyone bully younger martial brother. No one can. Whoever dares to deal with younger martial brother, I will fight with my life.".


    ... about two hours later, Bing lengyun and his people left the underground palace with Meng Hao. Because the reincarnation emperor untied the seal, a channel appeared in the pool. Meng Hao and others soon returned to the iceberg through this channel.


    "Little Lord", Meng haogang just appeared. There were three happy voices around him. The cold ice mouse, the cold frost ice dragon and the ice lion swept to Meng Hao''s side, showing a happy look on his face.


    However, when seeing dozens of people standing behind Meng Hao, Meng Hao smiled and said, "we are all our own people, so get familiar with it".


    The ice feather people are all women, and each looks beautiful and moving. There are only three people in the dark feather people, including a woman who looks very attractive in a long black dress.


    There is only one person in Guangyu nationality, but he is a man. He wears a golden white robe and looks handsome and full of sunshine. If he goes out, he will certainly attract the eyes of many flower crazy girls.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden surge of thunder in the sky, and the momentum was very strong. Obviously, the sudden appearance of Meng Hao triggered the coming of thunder robbery.


    "Scattered", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He saw that the thunder, which originally gathered in the sky and exuded a terrible and violent atmosphere, trembled, and then dissipated slowly.


    Meng Hao is the father of all kinds of thunder. He is also the divine wing Tianlei on the xuanlei list. It''s just a small thunder robbery. He doesn''t dare to land at all.


    "Young Lord, you are so powerful that thunder robbery can be controlled." the cold frost ice dragon showed a very surprised look in his eyes, as if he saw something incredible.


    This time, even the cold cloud showed a shocked look. Immediately, looking at Meng Hao, a happy look burst out in his eyes. The reason why Meng Hao was able to drink back the thunder robbery was mainly due to the colorful breaking of virtual thunder.


    Others can''t see it, but the ice cold cloud, as the strong one in the holy emperor''s realm, naturally can be seen at a glance. Only then can she show that expression, because she guessed that Meng Hao should master xuanlei.


    If he knew that Meng Hao not only mastered one xuanlei, but also two xuanlei, but also one of the colorful broken virtual thunder of the ancestor of ten thousand thunder, not only that, Meng Hao also mastered the sky fire purple dazzle spirit flame. Ice cold cloud would be even more shocked if he knew.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, an ancient and mysterious palace slowly emerged over the iceberg. Meng Hao looked at the ancient and mysterious palace with a faint smile on his mouth.


    In front of us, this ancient and mysterious palace is the Fenghuang palace. The so-called Fenghuang palace is the Fengwang palace. Meng Hao has been to it before.


    However, when Meng Hao stepped into the king''s level, he sealed the king''s palace himself. When he became the emperor of life and death, the Royal Palace appeared automatically. It seems that the emperor''s treatment is better.


    Meng Hao saw the temple spirit in the imperial palace that year, and with the help of the temple spirit, he awakened the blood and martial spirit of the Kirin. However, later, the temple Spirit said he was going to sleep, so I''m afraid he won''t see the temple spirit this time.


    "Little Lord, I don''t know what title you will get when the Imperial Palace comes," said the ice mouse with a smile. His eyes are also excited. The stronger Meng Hao''s strength is, the better it will be for them. After all, they are now subject to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll know later". Just as his voice fell, the Fenghuang hall burst into a dazzling golden light, which directly shrouded Meng Hao in it.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in the inner space of the Fenghuang hall, and then a faint voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. "The mysterious King Meng Hao broke Wang Chenghuang and controlled the flame power, ice power, thunder power, Shura power, wind power, shadow power and reincarnation power, so he was named xuanhuang".


    The news was directly transmitted when the king was granted, but it was not so when the emperor was granted, so Meng Hao was the only one who knew the news.


    Meng Hao hugged the emperor''s hall and thanked him. Then the golden light flashed over him, and the golden light gradually dissipated.


    "Little Lord, what is your title of emperor?" the ice mouse asked with a smile, and the others also showed a curious look.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "the name of xuanhuang". Just after he finished, the cold ice mouse, the cold frost ice dragon and the ice lion said respectfully at the same time: "congratulations to the young Lord for granting the emperor the name of xuanhuang. The name of xuanhuang will spread all over the world.".


    "Congratulations on Meng Shao''s title of xuanhuang", Bing lengyun and other feather people also spoke one after another. Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth. This day finally came and finally became the emperor.


    However, becoming a emperor is only the beginning. The emperor is divided into nine turns. After the nine turns, the body of the saint is achieved, that is, the so-called Saint state. After the saint state is the saint emperor state. Not only that, there is an emperor state after the saint state.


    In addition, the imperial realm may not be the end of martial arts, because there is a yuan realm outside the soul martial world. The Xuantian bone demons in the yuan realm are the strong ones in the imperial realm, which is equivalent to the imperial realm of the soul martial world, the legendary realm.


    Xuantian Bone Demon is not the strongest in the yuan world. There are many stronger than him in the yuan world, that is, there are other levels above the Empire, so Meng Hao has a long way to go.

 Chapter 720

    Although the feather people can receive their wings into their bodies at ordinary times, Meng Hao had to receive them into the reincarnation temple first because they are as beautiful as flowers and sinking fish and falling geese.


    Now the reincarnation temple has also been repaired by the reincarnation emperor, so it has been restored to the level of the best holy ware. However, Meng Hao will not use the reincarnation temple until he can''t play. After all, the reincarnation temple has too much influence.


    Although the reincarnation emperor and others tried their best to destroy the bone Protoss, demon family and fire feather family, who knows if there will be any remaining people. Once they know that Meng Hao has the reincarnation temple, they will certainly inform the demon family to come to find Meng Hao.


    The demon clan was not destroyed. In that war, although the loss of the demon clan was heavy, the fire feather clan was much better than the bone Protoss and the demon clan.


    Moreover, the demon family is also a native of the soul martial arts world. They are familiar with the soul martial arts world. Now they shrink in a place and secretly plan intrigues. Therefore, Meng Hao should be careful.


    "Rest here first", Meng Hao whispered to the ice lion, ice mouse and frost ice dragon, because he had just summoned Zhang long, Wang Hu and his master to ask if he had found other materials.


    A moment later, huohuang Huoxing day replied, told Meng Hao that all the other materials except unintentional leaves had been found, and asked Meng Hao if he had found the soul of blue moon heart.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and waved his palm gently. He saw an ice crystal token in his hand. Wrapping him was ready to send him out.


    "Well, don''t resist. I''ll take you into the Xiaoyao ring." Meng Hao found that the cold ice mouse, the cold frost ice dragon and the ice lion remained in place. Suddenly he remembered that these three soul beasts were all soul beasts in the iceberg and could not be transmitted.


    Then the three soul beasts were received by Meng Hao in the Xiaoyao ring. At the same time, Meng Hao''s figure gradually dissipated in the iceberg. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that the trip was so smooth. The main reason was that he met the inheritance palace left by the reincarnation emperor and got his help. Only then could he easily find the soul of blue moon heart.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure flickered continuously, and then appeared in the Lingxin Island competition field. At this time, there were not many people in the competition field, and only some Lingxin Island disciples were practicing martial arts.


    Naturally, the changes from the sky were noticed by the disciples of Lingxin island. One of them shouted coldly, "who is so bold that he dares to intrude into our Lingxin island? Let''s take him and give him to the elder.".


    "Yes", the disciples who practiced martial arts around stopped their work one after another, and then plundered towards Meng Hao, one by one, sending out strong power fluctuations.


    "Retreat", Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, slowly raised his palm and gently waved it towards the front. Then he saw that the disciples of Lingxin island who were plundering towards Meng Hao flew out of control towards the rear.


    Meng Hao didn''t kill them, just shook them back, and then smiled and said, "don''t you know me so soon? I''ve been away for less than half a month.".


    His voice fell, and the disciples of Lingxin island around showed a look of amazement. Then they looked at Meng Hao one after another. Finally, someone recognized Meng Hao''s identity and shouted, "he is the personal disciple of the fire emperor, Meng Hao, King Xuan".


    "It seems that someone else knows me", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His strength blew and surged in all directions. He didn''t know where the fire emperor, Zhang long and Wang Hu were, so he had to urge his momentum, so that they could naturally feel it.


    Sure enough, not long after he urged the spirit power and the powerful momentum spread out, the fire emperor Huoxing Tian and Gu Xie, the ancestor of Lingxin Island, appeared. After them were Zhang long, Wang Hu, Fenglei guards, as well as several other elders and Dharma guardians of Lingxin island.


    "Baby apprentice, you''re back. Is your trip going well?" the fire emperor''s burning day smiled at Meng Hao and asked. Gu Xie also showed an interested look.


    Meng Hao saluted the fire emperor with his fist and said with a smile, "smooth, I have found the soul of my senior sister, and I have gained a lot from this trip.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t explain much. There are others here who can''t expose the existence of the Yu nationality for the time being, because the Yu nationality is a strong card in his hand.


    Moreover, Leng Leng Yun, the current patriarch of the Yu nationality, is a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm. I''m afraid it''s as much as the fire emperor''s punishment. This can be a super killer mace. Meng Hao won''t expose the cold cloud until he can''t play.


    The burning day didn''t ask much, but when he looked at Meng Hao, he smiled and said: "the baby apprentice has gained a good harvest, and even his own strength has been greatly improved, which is very good".


    At this time, there was joy in the eyes of the burning heaven, but Gu Xie was different. There was a look of consternation in his eyes, because he also saw that Meng Hao was now a two turn perfect emperor of life and death, and a real emperor of life and death.


    Half a month ago, Meng Hao was just a strong God King in the later stage of tongshenjing. Only half a month later, Meng Hao even crossed several levels and was like flying.


    The fire emperor continued: "baby apprentice, this storage ring contains the Xuan soul fruit and other materials you want, but there are no unintentional leaves.".


    Then he handed Meng Hao a storage ring, and then continued: "but Zhang long and Wang Hu have found out that there will be an auction in ten curtain City three days later. It is said that one of the last three items is unintentional leaves, so you need to find it at that time.".


    Although there is no problem in buying unintentional leaves forcibly in his capacity, as a strong emperor, how can he do that kind of forced selling for money, and he believes Meng Hao will do better.


    "Thank you, master. It''s good to have news," Meng Hao said with a smile. His eyes showed a happy look. Since there is news, he will naturally go to the ten curtain City auction.


    "Master, you have something else to do. When you''re finished here, remember to go to Huoling gate, and master is waiting for you," the fire emperor Huoxing Tian smiled, and then his body gradually dissipated.


    Meng Hao saluted the place where the fire emperor Xing Tian left. At this time, bixuan, Zifeng and others came one after another. Before, they were still very worried about Meng Hao''s safety. Now that Meng Hao has returned, they are naturally very happy.


    "Young Lord, you have stepped into the realm of life and death and become the emperor. I don''t know what your title is"? The iron sword emperor asked with a little doubt. They wanted to see Meng Hao''s title.


    "Xuanhuang", Meng Hao said with a smile, then hugged the valley Pavilion and said, "I''ll leave first if I have something else to do, and I''ll visit again when I have a chance in the future.".


    Then he was ready to take the people away, but suddenly there was a soft cry behind him: "Emperor Xuan, stay. Next week, Xing is the core disciple of Lingxin island. He wants to compete with you.".


    Then a young man stepped into the air, and his body exuded a strong breath. It was obvious that he was a king of life and death, and he was also a king of life and death. He was carrying a silver long gun behind him. According to his appearance, he knew that he was an expert with a gun.


    Just now he also noticed Meng Hao''s strength. The perfect strength of the second reincarnation and death situation is nothing to him. Although Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is amazing, he is also a talented disciple of Lingxin island. There is no pressure to fight at the higher level, so he wants to try Meng Hao''s strength.


    "Oh? You want to challenge me ", Meng Hao smiled a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then smiled and said," well, in that case, it''s as you wish ". He didn''t hurry to go anyway. Besides, he just stepped into the level of emperor of two turn perfect life and death, and someone came to help him verify his strength. It''s no better.


    The core disciple of Lingxin island who challenged him also heard that Sikong Yehua had just told him that he was Zhou Xing, known as the silver gun. With a silver gun, he was superb and very fast. He was also a powerful opponent.

 Chapter 721

    Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread. The next moment, the news of silver gun Zhou Xing challenging xuanhuang Meng Hao spread in Lingxin island. Many disciples came here.


    Silver spear Zhou Xing is the best among the core disciples of Lingxin island. His talent is much stronger than that of Childe lingxuan. He has a greater reputation and influence in Lingxin Island than childe lingxuan.


    Meng Hao used to fight three with one enemy, and he was the emperor of the realm of life and death. At that time, Meng Hao could easily destroy three emperors of the realm of life and death just by his strength in the later stage of the realm of God. Now Meng Hao has stepped into the realm of life and death and become a real emperor, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    The battle between the two can be described as a dragon and tiger battle. No one wants to miss such a wonderful competition, so many people gathered in the competition field before long.


    Wu Xinying was also here. She ignored the eyes of the people around her and walked directly towards Meng Hao. When she came to Meng Hao, she said with concern: "the strength of silver gun Zhou Xing is not simple. Although he is best at shooting, the most terrible blood seal in his cards. You should be careful at that time and don''t get hurt".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine". Although Meng Hao has no idea about Wu Xinying, people care about themselves so much that they can''t show others face.


    Bixuan took Wu Xinying''s hand and said with a smile: "sister Xinying, we should trust Meng Hao. Let''s sit next to her first. If sister Xinying is hurt later, Meng Hao will be distressed.".


    Wu Xinying was stunned. A crimson look appeared on her little face. He knew that bixuan was Meng Hao''s girlfriend. Although he liked Meng Hao, he didn''t expect that bixuan didn''t care about them at all. Instead, she matched them, which made her admire bixuan''s heart.


    Then Wu Xinying followed bixuan to the surrounding stone platform and sat down. Meng Hao showed a reassuring expression to them, then flew up and fell directly on the competition platform.


    Standing opposite is silver gun Zhou Xing. He looked at Meng Hao with a smile and said, "brother Meng, I''m waiting for my hands to itch. Let''s start now.".


    "No problem", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, his body was surging with majestic spiritual power. He pointed his toes directly towards Zhou Xing. A long spiritual sword appeared on his hand, and a sword flash flew past.


    Zhou Xing''s face is slightly neat. He has seen Meng Hao''s battle and knows that Meng Hao''s speed is very fast. Moreover, he has also heard that Meng Hao is best at swordsmanship, but few people have seen Meng Hao use swordsmanship.


    Now Meng Hao''s move was a sword move. Naturally, he had to deal with it carefully. He held his palm lightly, and the silver long gun behind him fell into his hand.


    The gun went out to stab the Dragon directly in front, broke the sword awn, and stabbed Meng Hao. The gun emitted a terrible light. It was obviously a top-grade holy weapon.


    Meng Hao raised his Lingli sword and bumped into the silver gun without flinching. Then the Lingli sword crashed and went away. The top-grade holy ware was really extraordinary.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the moment when the Lingli sword disappeared, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in situ. Zhou Xing''s silver gun also fell in the position where Meng Hao was before. At this time, Zhou Xing also reacted in an instant.


    The palm of his hand stabbed back, and a terrible gun awn flashed past, as if it turned into a silver dragon flying with teeth and claws, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Awesome", Meng Hao''s figure just appeared in that direction, and a look of admiration appeared at the corners of his mouth. He just didn''t urge the profound meaning of space, but just urged the body method and martial arts. Rao is so difficult for ordinary people to find his hiding place.


    Zhou Xing found his foothold in an instant. This perception and fighting consciousness is not comparable to that of Ding Peng and others.


    "Red flame spirit sword" appeared in Meng Hao''s palm, and then a flame sword pierced through the void and cut towards the silver dragon, which also revealed a terrible momentum.


    Boom!!!


    The flame sword light passed over the silver dragon''s body and directly divided the Silver Dragon into two. However, the flame sword light consumed all its power and dissipated, and the silver dragon dissipated in an instant.


    "The little Lord finally used the sword". The iron sword emperor showed an excited look on his face. His intention of destroying the sword was promoted in Meng Hao, so he knew that Meng Hao''s intention of destroying the sword was very strong.


    However, Meng Hao seldom uses a sword, so the iron sword emperor especially wants to see Meng Hao''s sword technique. In addition, Meng Hao not only understands the meaning of destruction sword, but also the meaning of star sword. These are attribute sword meanings. It is difficult to see someone show them.


    "You are a respectable opponent, so I take out my best swordsmanship," Meng Hao smiled at Zhou Xing. His swordsmanship can be said to be like clouds and water, but he usually uses his life magic or other martial arts, and rarely uses swordsmanship.


    "Thank you", Zhou Xing''s face showed a dignified look. He also knew that Meng Hao''s swordsmanship was superior and overbearing. Before, he also learned about some of Meng Hao''s battles and knew something about Meng Hao.


    The disciples of Lingxin island around showed an excited look. They also wanted to see if Meng Hao''s sword technique was as terrible and strong as the legend.


    Wu Xinying smiled and said, "Meng Hao is a mystery man in our eyes. When we think we know his cards, we will find that we are wrong, because Meng Hao has too many cards, emerging one after another. I don''t know how much you know about sister bixuan.".


    Bixuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know very well. Sister Zifeng has always been with Meng Hao, so what she knows most about Meng Hao should be sister Zifeng.".


    Wu Xinying also looked at Zifeng when she heard the speech. Even Zhang long, Wang Hu, fengtianyi and others looked at Zifeng. At this time, 108 people of Fenglei Wei were already here.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and said, "although I have been with the little Lord for the longest time, the little Lord''s cards are not what we can guess. So far, I don''t know how many the little Lord''s cards are. The little Lord is too mysterious.".


    ... Meng Hao''s body exudes a terrible momentum. The intention of the destruction sword goes up and down, and directly turns into a destruction sword. It cuts towards Zhou Xing. There is a sense of destruction around him.


    As soon as the idea of destruction sword came out, countless people around showed a look of shock. Even Guxie, the ancestor of Lingxin Island, showed a look of surprise. He was watching the battle in the void at this time.


    Meng Hao suddenly revealed the intention of destroying the sword, which surprised him, because the intention of destroying the sword can be the most terrible of the ten attribute sword in ancient times. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to master the intention of destroying the sword.


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He saw a star light emerging behind him, rushing towards the red flame spirit sword, followed by a star sword light flashing.


    The idea of star sword came out, which was even more shocking. It was more terrible for one person to master two kinds of attribute sword ideas alone than one person to master two kinds of profound meanings.


    Zhou Xing showed a dignified look on his face and whispered, "xuanhuang, you are really a strong opponent, but I Zhou Xing won''t easily admit defeat, so let''s fight.".


    The terrible silver light appeared on Zhou Xing, and the blood light appeared when the palm turned, and then the blood light converged into a square seal, which was very terrible.


    "Blood seal"!!!


    Zhou Xing showed his terrible martial arts without hesitation. He saw the blood seal on his palm emitting strong power fluctuations. This was the martial arts that Wu Xinying reminded Meng Hao to be careful before.

 Chapter 722

    Suddenly, a blood colored light appeared in the sky, followed by a sea of blood surging and emerging, and then turned into a blood colored palm print, suspended in mid air, revealing strong power fluctuations.


    "Blood seal"!!!


    Zhou Xing showed his unique skill without hesitation. This is also his natural magic power. Now he is close to the level of perfection, so the authority is also very strong.


    I saw the bloody palmprint sweep forward, and all the stars and swords dissipated, so soon the sky was occupied by the bloody light.


    Meng Hao''s expression was still without fluctuation. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his hands slowly spread out. He saw a sudden surge of majestic flame power fluctuation on his body. At the same time, the emperor''s strength completely broke out.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao was not careless when the other party showed his life magic. He also showed a life magic. He saw that the fire filled the void. Behind him, there were countless inflammatory plumes, all of them emitting sharp light like a sharp sword.


    Then countless Yanyu gathered together crazily and turned into a Yan dragon, waving its teeth and claws towards the blood square seal, as if to tear the blood square seal completely.


    At the same time, the blood color square seal also bloomed a terrible blood color light, which occupied a world with the flame light, and the Yan dragon and the blood seal collided with each other.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar rang out. There were cracks on the bloody palm prints, and then they crashed away. Meng Hao''s flaming plume burned the sky is better.


    However, Meng Hao shook his head helplessly, because only he knew that Yanlong''s bloody palm print was the limit. At this time, Yanlong had no strength, and his momentum was gradually weakened.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    At the next moment, the hot dragon also dissipated. Many disciples of Lingxin Island cheered at this scene. They were shocked by the strength of Meng Hao and Zhou Xing.


    "The little Lord has the upper hand. If Zhou Xing has no more cards, the little Lord will win." Fengtian Yi''s face shows a happy look. She is the king of seven reincarnations and death. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Meng Hao has slightly gained the upper hand in the competition.


    Because Zhou Xing just stepped back half a step involuntarily, it is obvious that Meng Hao''s Yanlong has made a little advantage, but few people can find this.


    Zhang Long shook his head and said softly, "it''s certain that the little Lord will win. With the strength of the little Lord''s second turn to complete the life and death realm emperor, with the little Lord''s bottom card, even the five reincarnation and death realm Emperor may not be able to win the little Lord, but Zhou Xing, as a talented disciple of Lingxin Island, must have his own bottom card. It depends on how the little Lord will deal with it.".


    Zhou Xing looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "your strength is very strong. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent". Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and waited for the following, because he knew that Zhou Xing had something to say next.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xing chuckled and said, "I got a high-level upanishadism martial arts of marksmanship. The last one in it can''t be practiced all the time. However, I had a sudden inspiration yesterday and I practiced the last one for a long time, so I want to try the power of this last one.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I''m also the first time to cast it after successful cultivation, so you should be very careful. I don''t want to hurt you.".


    The masters all sympathize with each other. Moreover, Meng Hao''s identity is amazing. Lingtian domain is the strongest, the most terrible and the most mysterious of many groups.


    The Huoling gate in the Lingtian domain is also known as the first gate in the soul martial arts world. Meng Hao is a personal disciple of huohuang Huoxing Tian, the current head of the Huoling gate. If Meng Hao dies in his hands, the Huoling gate will certainly not let him go. I''m afraid even Lingxin Island will have to be buried together at that time.


    Meng Hao looked interested when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Although you try your best, I must have some means to protect your life, so you have to do your best. This is the best".


    Zhou Xing nodded when he heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "well, in that case, I''m not polite". Since Meng Hao said so, he naturally has a strong life-saving card. Moreover, the other party is the leader of Huoling sect and the pro disciple of huohuang Huoxing Tian. He must have a strong life-saving card. At the thought of this, Zhou Xing also looks dignified.


    The breath of terror fluctuated and spread from the body, frantically poured into the silver white long gun, and a terrible momentum spread from the gun body.


    Zhou Xing stepped out step by step and shouted loudly at the same time. He stabbed Meng Hao with a silver white long gun in his hand. The terrible spiritual power spread and opened from the gun body and turned into a silver white light to Meng Hao.


    "Silver Dragon plundering sky sting"!!!


    The terrible Silver White Spear light flashed past, and the speed was very fast. Even Meng Hao''s pupils were locked, because he just saw a silver white light flash away, and the speed was faster than the naked eye.


    The silver light crossed the sky and suddenly turned into a silver dragon sweeping into the sky. The whole body was full of silver light and rushed at Meng Hao without hesitation.


    Meng Hao also showed a slightly dignified look in his eyes. His hands were together, and his terrible spiritual power went up and down. Suddenly, a pair of Dragon Wings emerged behind him, and then his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    He just displayed the dragon scale wings. With the blessing of the dragon scale wings, Meng Hao''s speed is fast to the extreme, and with the profound meaning of space, it can be said that it is difficult to hurt him without blocking this space.


    "Go", Zhou Xing''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his attack was quietly hidden by Meng Hao. Immediately, there was another seal method in his hand, followed by a low drink.


    At the next moment, the silver dragon was suddenly divided into three directions and swept towards Meng Hao. This time, all the retreat routes of Meng Hao were blocked. It was difficult to escape.


    The emperor of life and death can block the space, so when Zhou Xing waved his palm, he also blocked the space. Although Meng Hao can easily break the space blockade, it also takes some time, and at this time, the three silver dragons also came.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Zhou Xing''s fighting consciousness is still very good this time. He found that he can run away by using the profound meaning of space with the dragon''s scales and wings and directly block the space. If he breaks the blocked space at this time, it will certainly take some time. During this time, the silver dragon''s offensive is coming.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing"!!!


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a signboard smile. The next moment, his body disappeared in place. At the moment of his disappearance, three silver dragons roared down where Meng Hao was before.


    "Hit"? Zhou Xing''s face showed a happy look, and some other disciples of Lingxin island also gave cheering laughter, while Feng Lei Wei, Wu Xinying and bixuan showed an ugly look.


    Bixuan and Wu Xinying even urged Lingli to go up to save Meng Hao, but they were stopped by Zhang long and Wang Hu. Wang Hu smiled and said, "you two ladies don''t have to worry. The little Lord is fine. I didn''t hit the little Lord just now.".


    The two women heard the speech and looked at the first Wang Hu. Wang Hu smiled. At this time, Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread.


    "Zhou Xing, the war situation is changing rapidly. Don''t be happy too early. Next, let''s try my attack.".


    Meng Hao suddenly appeared behind Zhou Xing. The idea of terrible destruction sword fluctuated. A long sword of three colors of gray, white and black was formed on Meng Hao''s head, and an ancient and mysterious breath fluctuated on the sword.


    "Destruction reincarnation sword"!!!


    Meng Hao gave a low cry, and the seal on his hand fell. He saw the long sword of three colors, gray, white and black, breaking through the air and directly facing Zhou Xing stab. It was also very fast, no slower than the silver dragon cast by Zhou Xing the day before.

 Chapter 723

    After Meng Hao''s low voice fell, the long sword of gray, white and black broke through the air and appeared directly in front of Zhou Xing. At this time, Zhou Xing had turned around and faced Meng Hao with a look of amazement on his face.


    "Jin Dun Wu soul"!!!


    However, his surprise turned to surprise, and Zhou Xing''s reaction was not slow. At this time, it was too late to run, because he didn''t have Meng Hao''s strange body method and space meaning, nor Meng Hao''s "shape shifting and shadow changing" to break through the space boundary and move instantly, so he had to summon his own martial spirit.


    Jin Dun Wu soul, who ranks 50th in the Wu soul day list, has super defense. I saw a golden shield suspended in front of Zhou Xing, emitting golden light, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    The golden shield was blocked there, and Zhou Xing was relieved. He had a strong defense against his martial soul. He was very confident. Even the emperor of three turn perfect life and death might not be able to break his defense at one stroke.


    Boom!!


    The long swords of the three colors of gray, white and black fell down and fell directly on the golden shield. The Golden Shield radiated golden light, but blocked the long swords of the three colors of gray, white and black.


    Click to wipe!!!


    However, before Zhou Xing was happy, there was a clicking sound on the shield, followed by cracks leisurely emerging on the golden shield, and then crashing away.


    Poof!!!


    When the Wu soul was broken, Zhou Xing also directly ejected a mouthful of blood. The long sword of gray, white and black was suspended there and did not continue to attack, because Zhou Xing had no combat power at this time.


    "Awesome, I''m convinced." Zhou Xing sighed and hugged Meng Hao. Meng Hao also saluted and hugged him. He smiled and said, "you''re also very strong". His sentence is not a compliment. Zhou Xing''s strength is really strong, but he met Meng Hao, a pervert.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Meng Hao hugged the elder of Lingxin Island, and then turned around with bixuan, Zifeng and others to leave Lingxin island.


    "Meng Shao, walk slowly. If you are free, you can come to our Lingxin island as a guest. Lingxin island is very welcome." the elder of Lingxin Island hugged Meng Hao and smiled. He thought when he would be so polite to a younger generation as a noble elder of Lingxin island.


    However, Meng Hao''s identity is there. Moreover, their ancestors spoke in person. They should never provoke Meng Hao in the future. It would be better if they could make friends.


    Meng Hao and others were just about to leave, but they were stopped by Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying smiled and said, "you are going to Shimu city. I also want to go with you. Can you take me one?".


    After that, Wu Xinying''s little face showed a look of expectation. Meng Hao heard that he was helpless and looked at bixuan. Bixuan smiled and said, "since sister Xinying wants to go to Shimu City, let''s go together. It''s just that everyone has a care on the road.".


    "Thank you, sister Xuan". Wu Xinying''s small face shows a happy look. Bixuan knows that she likes Meng Hao, but the other party doesn''t mind. She admires her spacious mind. Even if she follows Meng Hao and becomes Meng Hao''s woman in the future, bixuan is also the eldest sister, which Wu Xinying knows.


    "Let''s go and find a place to rest in Shimu city". Meng Hao greeted the people, and then bravely dared to go towards Shimu city. There were Yu people in the reincarnation temple and three soul beasts in the iceberg in Xiaoyao ring, but Meng Hao did not release them.


    Rao is so. Meng Hao now has many people around him, including 108 Fenglei guards, Zhang long and Wang Hu, Zifeng and bixuan, and the iron sword emperor.


    Plus the bosses Kong Yehua and Wu Xinying, this lineup looks a little huge and has attracted the attention of many people, but no one dares to provoke Meng Hao and them.


    "Zhang long, you and Wang Hu take the wind and thunder guard back to the Thunder Mountain first, and leave a team to follow me," Meng Hao said with a smile. If none of them stay, Zhang long and Wang Hu will not rest assured. After all, we can''t expose the feather people now, so we have to leave a team. In this way, they will be relieved.


    "That windy day depends on the team to stay with the young Lord. If anything happens, send a message to us immediately. Young Lord, you should pay attention to safety," Zhang long and Wang Hu said at the same time. They are really worried about Meng Hao, but they also know that it is not good for so many people to follow Meng Hao. Anyway, there is space for jade pendant, which can be transmitted at any time.


    Zhang long and Wang Hu left with Feng Lei Wei. There are five people standing behind Feng Tianyi. They are a small team. Together with Feng Tianyi, there are six people in total.


    Meng Hao showed a signboard smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "let''s go to the ten curtain city first". After all, he will go to see the auction three days later. It''s more convenient to live in the ten curtain city ".


    In fact, Shimu city was the former name. At that time, the ice Xuan sea area was not divided so neatly. Today''s Shimu city should be called Xuanmu city. It is a silver city, and the city is quite prosperous.


    However, people in Bingxuan sea area are used to calling Shimu City, so they can''t change it. All Silver Cities in Bingxuan sea area start with xuanzi, and Shimu city is also the only city that doesn''t start with xuanzi, which sounds special.


    It took them more than three hours to finally arrive at the ten curtain city. It happened that the ten curtain city was close to Lingxin island. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would take a day or two. It would take five or six days to catch up with the cities farther away. This is still because of the transmission array.


    "Let''s find a place to rest," Meng Hao said with a smile. By comparison, Sikong Yehua and Wu Xinying know more about Shimu City, so they led the way to a luxurious restaurant.


    "Silver moon tower" is one of the best restaurants in the ice Xuan sea area. It has perfect facilities and beautiful environment. Everything you need is available, but the price is also relatively expensive.


    The silver moon building is divided into three levels of rooms: Heaven, earth and man. Among them, the human level room is the lowest level, which needs 5000 three-star Lingyu for one night, then the prefecture level room, which needs 8000 three-star Lingyu for one night, and finally the highest and most luxurious sky level room, which needs 23000 three-star Lingyu for one night.


    It sounds really expensive. Meng Hao and his family have a total of 12 people here, so Meng Hao asked for 12 sky class rooms, which shocked the boss of Yinyue building.


    "Young master, are you kidding?"? The boss of Yinyue building asked suspiciously. Although they also have many sky class rooms in Yinyue building, there are still few twelve rooms at once.


    "Boss, do you think I''m kidding? The price of a sky class room at one night is 20000 three-star Lingyu. We live for at least three days, so we pay the room money for five days first, a total of 1.2 million three-star Lingyu," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    At the same time, he took out a storage ring with 12000 pieces of four-star spirit jade in it and directly handed it to the boss of Yinyue building. He smiled and said, "I only have four-star spirit jade here. 12000 pieces of four-star spirit jade is exactly equal to 1.2 million pieces of three-star spirit jade. Is that OK, boss?".


    The boss took the storage ring and said with a smile, "OK, young master, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to arrange a room for you.".


    Fengtianyi whispered, "little Lord, we don''t have to spend so much money. I can live in a room with five of them.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "that''s not very convenient". After all, fengtianyi is a girl, and the other five Fenglei guards are men. It''s more or less inconvenient to live together.


    After a pause, he said, "it''s all right. Let''s go to have a rest first. In the evening, we''ll go to the ten acts city.".

 Chapter 724

    In the evening, Meng Hao, bixuan, Wu Xinying and others left the Yinyue building. They walked towards the center of Shimu city. After all, it was the busiest place there.


    "Childe, the heavenly room in Yinyue building is great. It''s the first time for me to live in such a good room," said the iron sword emperor with a smile. Although he is the emperor, he is still a two turn perfect life and death emperor, but he has never lived in such a good room.


    Others are the same. In fact, Meng Hao lived in such a good room for the first time, but Meng Hao never cared about these things.


    Ten curtain city is a silver city, so the city is very lively, and the central position of ten curtain city is even more lively. All kinds of vendors around shout to sell their goods cheaply.


    There are also lantern sellers. There are all kinds of things. Even Meng Hao was amazed. At this time, bixuan smiled and said, "there is a teahouse over there. Why don''t we go and have tea.".


    Bixuan looked at Meng Hao and looked like you would ignore me if you didn''t promise. Meng Hao reluctantly smiled and said, "let''s go to the teahouse for tea.".


    Bixuan smiled with satisfaction at the speech and reached out and took Meng Hao''s arm and walked towards the teahouse. Wu Xinying wanted to take Meng Hao''s other arm when she saw this scene, but she didn''t take action. She was afraid that Meng Hao didn''t like it.


    "Boss, give us the best tea you have here, and then take out any supper," Meng Hao said with a smile, and Sikong Yehua said with a smile: "the tea in this teahouse is very delicious. I came once before.".


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have a private room, so please sit down in the hall." the waiter said apologetically. Although Meng Hao didn''t say they were going to the private room, the waiter had contacted many guests, and naturally he could see that Meng Hao and others were extraordinary.


    "The hall is just the hall, no harm," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then Meng Hao chose a position close to the window. The position is spacious and can sit more than ten people.


    "Little Lord, let''s just stand," Feng Tianyi whispered. The five wind and thunder guards behind him did not dare to sit down. In their hearts, Meng Hao was their master. There was no servant sitting with him drinking tea and eating.


    The iron sword emperor and Zifeng were familiar with Meng Hao and sat down without any politeness. At this time, Meng Hao looked at fengtianyi and said with a smile: "sit down. Don''t be too restrained here. You''ll know later.".


    Fengtianyi and others looked at Meng Hao when they heard the speech, and immediately said in a deep voice, "thank you, young master". They also sat down with five other Fenglei guards. At this time, the five Fenglei guards showed a look of excitement.


    He sighed in his heart that he had a good master. Meng Hao was better to them and never scolded them. Now he even let them drink tea together, which made them very grateful and grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    A moment later, the waiter brought up the tea and snacks. Meng Hao picked up the tea cup and tasted it carefully. He immediately smiled and exclaimed, "it''s really good tea. It didn''t come in vain.".


    Hearing what he said, others also took up tea cups and hid them. Everyone also praised the good tea. The waiter pleaded guilty and turned away.


    Then Meng Hao and his family quietly tasted tea and ate snacks. However, things went against their wishes. Before long, this quiet and peaceful state was broken.


    Three men and two women came to the teahouse, but the business of the teahouse was quite hot. The boss said helplessly, "five, please wait a moment. There is no place now.".


    One of the men looked impatient and said in a cold voice, "we ran all the way to you for tea. You told me there was no place.".


    The boss was helpless and could only say sorry with a smile, but the man ignored the boss, looked at the tea drinkers in the teahouse, glanced around, and finally fell on Meng Hao''s table.


    So he took the four people to Meng Hao and came to Meng Hao and said coldly, "give you 100 pieces of three-star spirit jade and let your position out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said with a smile: "it''s not impossible for me to give up my position, but it depends on whether you have the ability to enjoy it.".


    "Forget it, senior brother. Let''s go to another house for tea," one of the women said. Her eyes fell on Wu Xinying, showing a look of doubt.


    "Why not? I''ll fix the position today." the man called senior brother by the woman sneered repeatedly, and then directly reached out to Meng Hao.


    "Waste it directly", Meng Hao had no intention of making a move, but said with a faint smile. His voice was passed into the man''s hand and couldn''t help showing a look of doubt.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, a sword light flashed. The iron sword emperor naturally understood Meng Hao''s meaning. Such a small person is not worthy of Meng Hao''s hand, so the iron sword emperor did it for him.


    Ah ah!!!


    The next moment, the man who stretched out his hand to catch Meng Hao was directly cut off his arm, took a few steps back and screamed in pain. The four people around him took out their weapons and were ready to take action at any time.


    "Let me handle such a small matter," Wu Xinying whispered to Meng Hao, with a soft look in her eyes. Meng Hao was a little embarrassed.


    "OK," Meng Hao said with a smile. Since Wu Xinying wants to deal with this matter, let her deal with it. Anyway, Meng Hao is not interested.


    Wu Xinying was very happy when she heard the speech. She was very willing and happy to work for Meng Hao. Then she turned around and looked at the five people, smiled and said, "I think you should know me and tell me where you come from.".


    Just now Wu Xinying was sitting drinking tea, so no one had seen her face. At this time, Wu Xinying was facing them, so these people recognized Wu Xinying''s identity.


    After all, Wu Xinying is the saint of Lingxin island and has a prominent reputation. The whole ice Xuan sea area has a good reputation. When they see Wu Xinying''s face clearly, their faces change greatly.


    "Fairy Xinying, elder martial brother accidentally offended you just now. I apologize for him and ask fairy Xinying to let us go." the woman who just spoke said again. At this time, a look of fear appeared in her eyes because Wu Xinying''s reputation is too strong.


    "You''re from Kyushu League. You four can spare it, but the self righteous guy can''t get around." Wu Xinying looked at each other''s clothes and recognized each other''s identity. A faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    "Ha ha, what can fairy Xinying do? Those who hurt me today don''t want to leave alive. My brother won''t let you go. "The man who was cut off by the iron sword emperor roared with a ferocious look on his face. Then he took out a signal bomb and opened it. A streamer flew out and exploded in mid air.


    "Ha ha, you''re all dead when my brother comes," the Brokeback man laughed, but he almost fainted in pain.


    Meng Hao smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "when has Kyushu League been so powerful? Even you, the saint of Lingxin Island, are not afraid. It seems that there is a good play.".


    Wu Xinying turned her head and gave Meng Hao a big white eye. Sikong Yehua said: "Deng Xiuqi is the most gifted in Kyushu League. Now he is the second to become the emperor of life and death. I don''t know whether the brother in the half dead guy''s mouth is Deng Xiuqi.".


    Kyushu League is only a second rate force, but although Kyushu League is only a second rate force, it has a heritage comparable to some first-rate forces, which is why Kyushu League disciples are so arrogant.

 Chapter 725

    About half an hour, a group of five people walked into the teahouse, led by a man in a green shirt with a king''s breath.


    "Who hurt my brother? Stand up and I can spare his life." the visitor was Deng Xiuqi in Sikong Ye Hua''s mouth. He looked at his brother lying on the ground. His right arm was simply bandaged, and the blood was still flowing. He was angry immediately.


    "Deng Xiuqi, you have a big tone." Wu Xinying showed a look of anger on her face. Today, if Deng Xiuqi dares to fight, she will make Deng Xiuqi regret. Although she is not a real emperor yet, she still has no big problem blocking Deng Xiuqi with her cards.


    Sikong Yehua also said with a smile: "Deng Xiuqi hasn''t seen you for a long time. You have a good temper". Obviously, he also knows Deng Xiuqi. Although Sikong Yehua hasn''t become an emperor, he has a strong status and has super combat power. How can he be afraid of Deng Xiuqi.


    When Deng Xiuqi heard the speech, he found that Wu Xinying and Sikong Yehua were here with an ugly look on their faces. However, so many younger martial brothers and sisters behind him looked at him. Besides, their own brother was abandoned. How could they give up.


    "Although you two have strong strength backgrounds, I Deng Xiuqi is not a soft persimmon. I will never give up if I can''t find someone to hurt my brother today," he said coldly.


    "Oh? "What a crazy tone", Meng Hao stood up and said with a smile, "your brother is useless. If you want trouble, you can try me, but I don''t guarantee whether you will have the same consequences as your brother.".


    "Who are you and why should someone hurt my brother"? Deng Xiuqi can''t see Meng Hao''s strength and doesn''t dare to act rashly. Moreover, the other party can be with Wu Xinying and Sikong Yehua. The background is not simple.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you don''t avenge your brother. If you want to avenge your brother, come out," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead to walk outside the teahouse. After all, it''s a teahouse, and Meng Hao didn''t think well of being damaged.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others followed Meng Hao to leave the teahouse. Zifeng walked last. She put the money for tea and snacks on the table, showing a helpless look on her face.


    The young master of her own family can meet such an unattractive guy everywhere. She wants to kill Deng Xiuqi and Deng Xiuqi''s brother directly.


    Now Zifeng''s strength has also recovered a lot, and has been restored to the level of six turn life and death realm emperor. With her means and Phoenix itself, even the eight turn life and death realm emperor is not afraid.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I won''t care if you let someone hurt my brother. Take the move," Deng Xiuqi waved his palm gently, and saw the majestic flame spirit surging endlessly, then turned into a flame dagger and shrouded Meng Hao.


    "Burning sword cut"!!!


    He instinctively felt that Meng Hao was not simple, so his hand was a powerful upanishadism martial arts. He saw dozens of flame short swords cutting towards Meng Hao, with great momentum.


    Meng Hao looked at the scene with a smile. In front of him, Deng Xiuqi was just a person who turned into the emperor of life and death, and he was much worse than Zhou Xing. Even Zhou Xing was easily defeated in Meng Hao''s hands, let alone Deng Xiuqi.


    "San", Meng Hao also mobilized the flame power, turned into a flame aperture, spread in all directions, and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the flame dagger met the flame aperture and was directly repulsed by the flame aperture, which gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Deng Xiuqi''s face changed and said in surprise: "are you the emperor of life and death? The momentum revealed when Meng Hao shot just now is only the second turn into the emperor of life and death, so Deng Xiuqi directly took Meng Hao as the city and the second turn into the emperor of life and death.


    "Your strength is not enough. Go back and practice again." suddenly, Meng Hao''s voice sounded behind Deng Xiuqi. Deng Xiuqi''s face changed greatly, turned and raised his hand to resist.


    Poof!!!


    But the next moment, a fist wrapped in flame fell down, directly hit Deng Xiuqi''s chest, smashed him out, his throat was sweet, and blood sprayed out.


    Deng Xiuqi didn''t know how Meng Hao Ran behind him, because Meng Hao was still in front of him last second, which he couldn''t figure out.


    "Elder martial brother lost"? The disciples of Kyushu League showed an incredible look on their faces. Deng Xiuqi is the most talented disciple of Kyushu League. He is extremely strong in Kyushu League. Only the Deacon Dharma protector can defeat him.


    But at this time, Deng Xiuqi could not hold on to two moves in the hands of the handsome young man. What was the origin of the handsome young man.


    At this time, many people gathered around. Meng Hao smiled and said, "there''s nothing fun. Go back to Yinyue building first". He doesn''t want to waste time here. Go back and have a good rest, and then prepare for the auction after three days.


    Deng Xiuqi was only slightly injured. When he heard that Meng Hao was leaving, he immediately shouted, "I haven''t asked your name yet. Although I was defeated by you today, I will challenge you again someday.".


    Meng Hao turned to look at Deng Xiuqi, shook his head, turned and walked towards the distance. At the same time, the smiling voice also spread abruptly, "a little micro name is not worth mentioning. You can call me xuanhuang".


    Then the figure of Meng Hao and others gradually dissipated in the crowd. Deng Xiuqi looked at the back of Meng Hao and thought about the title of xuanhuang. A moment later, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "Is he xuanhuang Meng Hao"? Deng Xiuqi said to himself. He also heard what happened on Lingxin island. First, he killed three reincarnated and dead kings with his strength in the later stage of tongshenjing. Later, he invited fire emperor fire Xingtian. Now, fire emperor fire Xingtian, one of the ten holy emperors in heaven and earth, is his master. Finally, he fought with Zhou Xing and successfully defeated Zhou Xing.


    At the thought of this, Deng Xiuqi''s face showed a bitter expression. He immediately looked at his brother who was blocking the ground and said, "usually you are arrogant and arrogant. There is no one in your eyes. Today, you finally kicked the iron plate, and it is an iron plate that I can''t even provoke. Not only I can''t provoke it, but no one in the whole ice Xuan sea area can provoke the Xuan emperor Meng Hao, It''s the emperor Meng Haoren''s kindness to keep a name.


    Knowing Meng Hao''s identity and strength, Deng Xiuqi didn''t even have the desire for revenge. Meng Hao also knew that at the moment he found the fire emperor, his identity could no longer be hidden. However, he is now the emperor, and there is no need to hide his identity. If he is exposed, it will be exposed.


    At this time, Meng Hao and his family had already arrived at the station of Yinyue building. Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao with a red look in his eyes. Sikong Yehua smiled and said, "let''s go first, iron sword emperor".


    The iron sword emperor''s face showed a look of consternation, but he also turned back in a moment, smiled and said, "OK", and then said to Meng Hao, "Meng Shaona, I''ll go back first.".


    "Little Lord, let''s go back first". Fengtianyi greeted the five wind and thunder guards behind him and walked towards the silver moon building with Zifeng. There were only bixuan, Wu Xinying and Meng Hao left.


    Bixuan pushed her down, and Wu Xinying smiled and said, "Meng Hao, I''ll go back first." she turned and prepared to leave, but Meng Hao caught her back.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t hurry back. Let''s sit on the roof of Yinyue building". Of course, he knows Wu Xinying''s mind and bixuan''s mind. Although he also likes Wu Xinying, it''s not the time yet.

 Chapter 726

    Time is fleeting like water. Today is the opening day of the auction in the ten acts City, so Meng Hao got up early and walked towards the auction.


    The auction is located at the headquarters of Jinhu chamber of Commerce. Jinhu chamber of commerce is also one of the largest chambers of Commerce in Bingxuan sea area. Although it is not as rich and powerful as Canglong chamber of Commerce and has a strong background, it is also very good.


    Before long, they came to the Jinhu chamber of Commerce, but just when they were ready to go in, they found that a woman in red was surrounded by four people who turned into the emperor of life and death.


    "Isn''t that the fairy in red"? Sikong Yihua said in dismay, because the woman in red is the famous red fairy in the ice Xuan sea area. She ranked eighth in the list of God kings of genius in the last session and seventh in this session.


    However, no one knows who the Red Fairy blood red is, because her identity is very mysterious. It is said that she has no friends in the ice Xuan sea area, and all her prestige is broken out by herself.


    Blood red clothes only had the strength in the later stage of Tongshen realm. They were besieged by four people who turned into the emperor of life and death realm. They only had the power to parry and had no power to fight back. It was very powerful to insist on so many moves in the hands of four people who turned into the emperor of life and death realm.


    Poof!!!


    One of them directly cut her legs with a long sword in his hand, which was so bloody that he almost knelt on the ground. However, blood red clothes still waved the blood long sword in his hand and inserted it on the ground to prevent himself from falling and kneeling.


    "The fairy in red is just like this. Dare to rob our things and die for me." another person sneered. The big knife in his hand chopped directly at the head of blood red without mercy.


    Bang bang!!!


    However, at the moment when the man''s broadsword was about to fall, a white light flashed and directly blocked the broadsword. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure appeared in front of blood red clothes.


    Everyone present was stunned, including Wu Xinying, Si Kong, Ye Hua and Bi Xuan. Even blood red clothes showed a stunned expression. It was obvious that someone would save themselves at this time.


    "Boy, you want to die and dare to stop you, Grandpa Hu". The middle-aged man holding the broadsword was very angry, but at this time, the broadsword had been clamped by Meng Hao. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    "When so many of you besieged a little girl, did the dog eat your face?" Meng Hao waved his palm. The middle-aged man who had just spoken directly flew out with a knife.


    Meng Hao then smiled and said, "today, I Meng Hao dare to find trouble with her here, that is, I can''t get through with me". For a while, Meng Hao''s indifferent voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and Sikong Yehua also came one after another. One of the middle-aged men recognized Wu Xinying and Sikong Yehua with a look of shock on his face.


    Uncertain way: "you are xuanhuang Meng Hao"? Naturally, he has heard of the reputation of xuanhuang Meng Hao, with a terrible background. It is said that fairy Xinying of Lingxin island and childe Feng of Sikong family met xuanhuang Meng Hao, so he guessed when he saw Sikong Yehua and Wu Xinying.


    "Yes, I''m Meng Hao, the xuanhuang emperor. I''ll protect the blood red clothes today. Don''t blame me if anyone dares to fight him." Meng Hao said faintly. He also had his own plan to save the blood red clothes.


    The four heroes of the Hu family just shot at blood red clothes. They also have some prestige in the ice Xuan sea area, but Meng Hao doesn''t care at all. If they dare to continue shooting, Meng Hao will let them know what regret is.


    The eldest of the four heroes of the Hu family said in a deep voice, "since blood red is your friend of Emperor Xuan, since you are our fault, you will have a chance to visit Emperor Xuan again in the future.".


    After that, he shook his head at the other three people, and the four left here together. However, when they went there, they looked at blood red clothes again. It was obvious that blood red clothes had something in their hands.


    "Brother, we just gave up"? The third of the four heroes of the Hu family was puzzled. There was an unwilling look in his eyes. What had been captured was lost.


    The eldest of the four heroes of the Hu family whispered: "what our four brothers like has never given up. Just now, xuanhuang Meng Hao kept his blood red clothes. We can''t do it at all. Let''s not say his identity background, even his own strength is not something we can compete with.".


    "What does big brother mean"? The fourth of the four heroes of the Hu family asked suspiciously, and then the boss of the four heroes of the Hu family sneered and said, "we are watching them secretly. Once blood red leaves Meng Hao and them, we will catch her.".


    "Still the eldest brother is wise", the other three of the four heroes of the Hu family flattered one after another. The four laughed, and then found a restaurant to secretly monitor Meng Hao''s every move.


    "Hongyi thanks xuanhuang for his help. Today''s help will be reported to him in the future and he will leave." xuehongyi hugged Meng Hao and immediately prepared to leave here.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? You can''t swallow the things in your hands. I think the four heroes of the Hu family should be watching us secretly now. Once you leave, you will enter the tiger''s mouth again. At that time, you won''t be so lucky to have someone to save you.".


    Xuehong''s face changed slightly. He secretly urged the divine knowledge to investigate the surrounding situation. He did find that the four heroes of the Hu family were secretly monitoring themselves. At this time, he was seriously injured. If he left rashly, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, girl in red clothes. Although I''m a little curious about what you get, I won''t force it if you don''t want to take it out," Meng Hao said with a leisurely smile. As she said, although I''m a little curious about what blood red clothes get, he won''t force it if blood red clothes doesn''t want him to know.


    Blood red clothes also breathed a sigh of relief. She also heard about Meng Hao''s reputation and background. With Meng Hao''s identity and background, there are really few things that can attract his attention. Blood red clothes are relieved to think of here.


    Meng Hao naturally saw the expression of blood red clothes and said with a smile: "now we''re going to participate in the auction. Please come with us.".


    Meng Hao also turned and left. Sikong, Yehua, Zifeng, tiejianhuang and others followed, while Wu Xinying and bixuan came to xuehongyi.


    Wu Xinying took the lead in saying, "Meng Hao''s people are very good. He won''t rob your things, so you can rest assured to follow us. The four heroes of the Hu family don''t dare to fight with him.".


    Bixuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you. If you want to leave at that time, no one will stop you.".


    "Thank you two", said xuehongyi with a little gratitude, and then followed the two women to chase Meng Hao in the direction they left.


    At the entrance of Jinhu chamber of Commerce, the bodyguard stopped Meng Hao and them. If you want to enter the auction, you must have an invitation, otherwise no one will want to enter.


    "We don''t have an invitation", Meng Hao showed a helpless look on his face. They didn''t know what invitation they needed to participate in the auction of Jinhu chamber of Commerce. They would have gone to find an invitation.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" suddenly a loud cry came into everyone''s ears, and then a middle-aged man came over.


    The bodyguard saluted respectfully and said, "Sir, they want to participate in the auction of our chamber of Commerce, but they don''t have an invitation. I''m going to drive them away.".


    The middle-aged man nodded when he heard the speech, and then looked at Meng Hao''s side. At the next moment, his face showed a look of amazement. He hurriedly sorted out his clothes and bent over to Meng Hao''s body, looking quite respectful.

 Chapter 727

    The middle-aged man bent over to Meng Hao and said respectfully, "Lord xuanhuang, fairy Xinying, childe Feng, are you here to participate in the auction?"?


    Meng Hao showed a smile on his face. It seems that his reputation has gradually spread recently. Even the steward of Jinhu chamber of Commerce knows himself.


    In fact, what Meng Hao doesn''t know is that since the fire emperor Huoxing Tian announced his identity that day, all forces in the ice Xuan sea area have asked someone to draw Meng Hao''s appearance, and then passed it on to let all disciples know Meng Hao. The purpose is not to provoke Meng Hao in the future, because he has a strong background, which the forces in the ice Xuan sea area can''t afford.


    "Yes, we are here to participate in the auction, but we don''t know if there is an invitation. I don''t know if we can accommodate it." Meng Hao also said politely. If others give you respect, he won''t look invincible.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll take the three to the private room. Please follow me." then he turned around and took Meng Hao. They walked in towards the interior of the auction. When they passed the guard, they glared at the guard. If they didn''t find out in time and annoyed Meng Hao, they really couldn''t eat their pockets and go away.


    Besides, Meng Hao is surrounded by two people with extraordinary status. Wu Xinying, as the saint of Lingxin Island, naturally has a super status. Sikong Yehua is the young master of Sikong family, so she can''t afford to provoke him.


    The guard''s face turned green with fear, but another guard nearby smiled and said, "look, you''re scared. I heard that xuanhuang Meng Hao''s character is very good. He won''t be difficult for us little people.".


    After listening to his companion''s words, the guard also gradually recovered, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Then everyone who came to the auction would be treated with courtesy and a very good attitude.


    "Xuanhuang, this is a private room. You can see the following auction here. I don''t know if you are satisfied. If you are not satisfied, I''ll change other private rooms for you." the steward is quite respectful.


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s very good here. It''s troublesome for you this time". If the steward didn''t just recognize their identity, even Meng Hao was a little helpless about how to enter the auction.


    "No trouble, no trouble. Lord xuanhuang, wait a moment. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." there are many things in charge. After taking Meng Hao and them to the private room, they turned and left.


    Then there was a maid serving tea. Meng Hao and they sat quietly waiting for the opening of the auction. Blood red clothes looked at Meng Hao and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    "Girl in red, what''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Meng Hao smiled at xuehongyi. Xuehongyi nodded when he heard the speech, sorted out the language slightly, and said: "the reason why the four heroes of the Hu family bothered me is mainly because they want to get this thing".


    Then he took out a blood colored short knife from his hand. Although it exudes a strong evil spirit, it is just an ordinary short knife. It is not a sacred weapon at all.


    "Do you know the origin of this short knife?" Meng Hao asked softly. Since the four heroes of the Hu family want to get this bloody short knife so much, I think there are some secrets.


    Blood red clothes nodded and shook his head and said, "I don''t know the origin of blood short knife, but I overheard the conversation of the four heroes of the Hu family. They said it was the carry on of the holy master of blood knife, and I don''t know whether it was true or false.".


    "Blood knife saint"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of thinking. In ancient times, there was a strong saint who had superb Sabre skills. However, he killed too many people, which was not tolerated by righteous people. Finally, he was suppressed and killed.


    However, the twelve forms of Blood Sea created by the holy master of blood knife were very strong. In those days, the holy master of blood knife was the strength of the later stage of the holy state. He fought against three strong men of the same level with this knife technique, and finally killed all three of them. That is, at that time, the twelve forms of blood sea gradually spread.


    "Can you show me this bloody short knife?" Meng Hao said with a smile. Without hesitation, he directly threw the bloody short knife to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took the bloody short knife and played with it. However, he didn''t see any doorway after looking at it for a while, and a look of meditation appeared on his face.


    Then he urged the spiritual power to rush into it, but the spiritual power was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no movement at all. The blood red clothes whispered, "xuanhuang, I tried this method, but it didn''t work.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t call me the magic emperor. You know my name. Just call me my name in the future". Immediately, his palm turned slightly, and mental and spiritual power poured into it at the same time. The next moment, two lines of small characters appeared on the body of the bloody short knife.


    "Blood spirit Valley, under the dark sky", these eight words only appeared for a moment and dissipated. Meng Hao showed a faint smile. Sure enough, there was a mystery in this bloody short knife.


    Then he smiled and said, "if I expected it right, this should be the treasure left by the blood saber saint. I remember there is a mountain peak called blood spirit mountain in the north of Bingxuan sea area. If you want to know where the blood saber saint''s treasure is, you have to go to the blood spirit mountain valley first.".


    Then Meng Hao handed the blood colored short knife to the blood red clothes, smiled and said, "it seems that this is indeed the treasure left by the blood knife saint. It seems that you are very lucky.".


    Blood red clothes also showed a happy face, but in a moment he came back to his senses, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "you found out the secret of this treasure, so let''s go to the blood spirit valley together at that time. How about it?"?


    "Then go and play," Meng Hao smiled faintly. Since there are treasures left by the strong in the Holy Zunjing, go and play.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At this time, the sound of gongs came from below, and then an ethereal sound came into everyone''s ears. "First of all, welcome to the auction of our Jinhu chamber of Commerce. Ye Shan will salute and thank you again. I don''t have much to say. The next auction is the beginning. First of all, let''s invite our first auction item.".


    "Projin flower" is the first item to be auctioned. It is a kind of heaven and earth elixir. It is a prefecture level elixir. It is suitable for martial artists who practice the spirit formula of the gold system.


    The lowest price of 10000 Samsung Lingyu started shooting. Auctioneer Ye Shan said with a smile. His voice was quite beautiful, which made many martial artists show their hot eyes.


    Ye Shan is the eldest miss of Ye family in Shimu city. She is just a strong woman. In her early years, she came to Jinhu chamber of Commerce as a little maid. With her own skills, she finally became the chief auctioneer of Jinhu chamber of Commerce.


    Not only that, ye Shan is very beautiful and hot, so many young talents are ye Shan''s followers, but they don''t get Ye Shan''s response.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Now it''s only the first auction item. There are 12 items at the auction of Jinhu chamber of Commerce. According to Meng Hao''s news, one of the last two items is unintentional leaves.


    Now it''s just the beginning. Meng Hao has a smile on his mouth. He''s not in a hurry. Moreover, these auctions can''t get into the eyes of the law at all. He can''t see these things in his eyes.


    However, bixuan, Wu Xinying and blood red clothes showed an interested look, which made Meng Hao quite speechless.

 Chapter 728

    Meng Hao was bored. He put his hands behind his head and looked at the auction below. It had been nearly three hours before the auction reached the seventh auction item. He was quite helpless at such a slow speed.


    "Here''s the eighth auction item," smiled ye Shanjiao. Then the guard came up with a large box covered with a red cloth, which was quite mysterious.


    "Miss ye, open it quickly and see what the treasure is." someone below couldn''t sit still and asked Ye Shan to open the box quickly.


    Ye Shan smiled and said, "take it easy. I''ll let you see the eighth auction item now." she was about to open the red, slowly opened the box, and then a small cage appeared in the sight of everyone.


    There is a blood red butterfly in the cage. It looks very flirtatious and beautiful. Many people are interested.


    Ye Shan explained: "this is a sea of blood spirit butterfly. I think everyone has heard of this kind of soul beast. Now it is growing up and has level 8 peak strength. When it grows up, it may not be impossible to reach level 10.".


    Level 8 peak strength is the perfect strength of tongshenjing comparable to human martial arts. Meng Hao has a faint smile in his eyes. There are more than one soul beast around him. Among them, there are many talented people who can turn into human form.


    The body of Zifeng is Zixiao blood Phoenix. Its original strength is a ten level peak, which is comparable to the complete strength of human holy Zunjing. It is only one step away from the list of divine beasts.


    There are also Xuanlong mink, blood spirit demon pig, immortal ghost crow and nine winged Tianlong. They all have the opportunity to step into the list of divine beasts in the future. By the way, there is the Nine Tailed Tianhu Xiaotian who likes to stick to Meng Hao. Now this little guy is staying with Meng Hao''s sister Meng Yuyao.


    "There is an introduction about the blood sea spirit butterfly in the blood sea nerve I cultivate, and the blood sea nerve I cultivate is the spirit formula of the blood knife saint''s cultivation in those years. If I can get the blood sea spirit butterfly and conclude a contract, my combat effectiveness can change dramatically, and I can also use special skills to integrate humans and animals", The blood red dress''s face showed an excited look, and looked at the little blood sea spirit butterfly with a eager expression.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she showed a helpless look. She didn''t have so much money, so it was impossible to shoot the blood sea spirit butterfly.


    "If the blood sea spirit butterfly is really suitable for you as you said, just bid, and I will give you money at that time," Meng Hao said with a light smile.


    Blood red clothes looked grateful when she heard the speech. She turned to Meng Hao and said in a deep voice: "red clothes thank you, young master Meng. Today, red clothes will remember in her heart. If she has the opportunity to repay young master Meng in the future.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "if you want to repay me, you don''t have to, but my own Haotian Pavilion lacks a right envoy. I wonder if the girl in red is interested in joining my Haotian Pavilion.".


    Blood red clothes pondered for a moment, smiled and nodded: "since childe Meng invited, does red clothes have any reason not to agree? I am willing to join your Haotian Pavilion, but I will only listen to your orders".


    "Welcome to the Haotian Pavilion. This is the token of the right envoy. Put it away." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Now the Haotian Pavilion is gradually on the right track. The left envoy''s position is the dark moon. With the identity background of the dark moon, acting as the left envoy of the Haotian Pavilion will certainly shock the whole soul martial arts world in the future.


    In addition, blood red clothes is not simple. Although it is said that her background is mysterious, Meng Hao knows that the little girl in red clothes comes from Lingtian domain, and also from Lingtian domain. As for which force in Lingtian domain, Meng Hao can''t do it.


    Now blood red clothes can join the Haotian Pavilion and serve as the right envoy. It must appear in people''s sight in the future. At that time, it will certainly surprise the whole soul martial arts world, because the Haotian Pavilion will gather talented disciples and successors of powerful forces from all sides.


    At this time, the blood sea spirit butterfly has photographed 15 million three-star spirit jade. According to the proportion of spirit jade, it needs 1.54 million four-star spirit jade. Meng Haogen didn''t care about this money. In his carefree ring, there are more than 20 billion four-star spirit jade alone.


    "Two million four-star spirit jade", when seeing the bidding below, some stopped, blood red clothes pondered for a moment and directly shouted the bidding price, but there was a voice of laughter in the private room opposite.


    "Three million four-star spirit jade" looked like a rich playboy. His blood red face showed an ugly look. He looked at Meng Hao and continued bidding. A moment later, the price soared all the way, reaching the super high price of seven million four-star spirit jade.


    At this time, the rich Playboy opposite said, "today, master Xuehai lingdieben has a crush on it, not to mention seven million four-star Lingyu, even master ten million four-star Lingyu can take it out. You little people dare to compete with the master here. It''s like living or dying.".


    The little face in blood red showed an ugly look and muttered, "my aunt didn''t bring money when she ran away from home, otherwise she would kill you with money.".


    She set her eyes on Meng Hao. Although she knew that Meng Hao had a strong background, she didn''t know whether Meng Hao had so much money.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "give it to me", and then whispered to the outside, "since you say your family is rich, let me play with you.".


    "Twenty four million star spirit jade", at the next moment, Meng Hao''s faint voice rang through the whole auction. At that time, the whole audience became silent, that is, someone could hear a fart.


    Ye Shan also showed a stunned expression at this time, and then took the maid beside her and asked softly, "do you know who is in private room 3?"?


    The maid whispered, "we don''t know each other, but the steward is very respectful to him." then she pondered a little and continued: "by the way, I heard the steward call him lord xuanhuang, but they are all young and don''t want to be the emperor of life and death".


    Ye Shan looked stunned when she heard the speech, and muttered, "Lord xuanhuang", is it him? In a twinkling, she guessed Meng Hao''s identity. She was gloating at the time.


    The man who just spoke arrogantly was the eldest young master of the Tao family, the largest family in Shimu city. He was arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. He even threatened to take ye Shan, the daughter of the Ye family, as his wife. This matter was finally rejected by Ye Shan. She was unwilling to marry such a person.


    Now, seeing that Tao Buren, the eldest young master of the Tao family, was eating flat, he showed a happy smile on his face and said with a light smile: "the childe in private room 3 bid 24 million star spirit jade. If there is no higher bid, the blood sea spirit butterfly will belong to the childe in private room 3".


    Tao Buren''s face in private room 6 showed the color of frost. He wanted to pull Meng Hao''s skin and tendon. The housekeeper around him carefully said, "young master, we''re here for lingjue. Don''t mess up your discretion because of this little thing.".


    Tao Buren showed an ugly look on his face and said in a cold voice, "then let me be looked down upon like this. I don''t believe that his wealth can be as rich as ours.".


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "young master, why are you angry? Let him help us auction this thing first. When we get out of the auction house of Jinhu chamber of Commerce, we will rob the blood sea spirit butterfly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be an enemy against us at that time.".


    "That''s a good move, ha ha. He will pay a painful price at that time." Tao Buren laughed, then sat down and stopped bidding.

 Chapter 729

    Tao Buren gave up the auction. Finally, the blood sea spirit butterfly was successfully photographed by Meng Hao and handed it to blood red clothes. Naturally, blood red clothes must thank him.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about it. It was only 24 million four-star spirit jade. He didn''t take it to heart. The ninth auction item was a sacred artifact, and it was of medium grade. Finally, it was photographed by the elders of Kyushu League.


    The tenth auction item is the earth fire spirit pearl, and it is not one, but ten strings together, which is especially suitable for women to wear.


    Bixuan showed an interested look. Meng Hao saw that bixuan liked it, so he patted the item. When Meng Hao took it from the maid, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then I found several ice sea crystal stones from my carefree ring, because the earth fire spirit beads are polished with the crystal of fire, and then the fire in the center of the earth is integrated into them, so that there will be a beautiful earth fire spirit beads in the world.


    Then Meng Hao melted the ice sea crystal stone into the earth fire spirit bead, and then sealed it with his own cold ice and fire meanings, followed by the birth of a new earth fire spirit bead.


    "So beautiful", bixuan couldn''t help picking up the earth fire pearl just made by Meng haogang, and a happy smile appeared on her face. It seemed that she liked the earth fire pearl very much.


    Meng Hao forged several such spirit beads in a row and said with a smile: "this is no longer a earth fire spirit bead. I''ll call it ice fire Xuantian bead in the future. I sealed a powerful unique skill in it, which is called ice fire Tianzhong. It is formed by the integration of cold and fire.".


    After a pause, he said, "here''s Xuaner''s one for you", and then took out some and handed them to Wu Xinying, blood red clothes, Zifeng and fengtianyi. After all, the four of them are beautiful women, and the ice fire xuantianzhu is also good to wear on them.


    "Do I have it too"? Fengtianyi''s exquisite face showed a surprised look. He immediately took the ice fire xuantianzhu and saluted Meng Hao, "thank you, young Lord.".


    Wu Xinying and Xue Hongyi also thanked Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome". But at this time, Sikong Yehua quit. He said with his mouth tilted: "boss, you''re too biased towards girls. Do you want to give us something?".


    The other five people of the wind and thunder guard and the iron sword emperor looked at Meng Hao one after another, which made Meng Hao quite speechless. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "ice fire xuantianzhu is something for girls. It''s not suitable for you big men.".


    After a pause, he said, "then I''ll give you the explosive ball", and then took out some fiery red balls and threw them to Sikong Yehua and others, but they showed a look of doubt.


    Meng Hao explained with a smile: "you all know that I master the purple dazzle spirit flame ranked 15th in the sky fire list. There is a trace of purple dazzle spirit flame sealed in the explosion ball. I think it also has a great effect on you.".


    In fact, Meng Hao didn''t say it. There was a fusion of the profound meaning of fire in his explosive ball, plus a trace of energy of Zixuan spirit flame, supplemented by some other materials. If he threw it out, even the five reincarnated and dead emperor would be seriously injured when he was unprepared.


    There are only ten explosive balls refined by Meng Hao in his spare time. Meng Hao usually doesn''t want to use them. Now he has sent out seven at once. He is a little distressed.


    "The following is our eleventh auction item, unintentional leaves, with a starting price of 24 million star spirit jade". Ye Shan said the eleventh auction item, which is also the unintentional leaves Meng Hao is looking for.


    Although unintentional leaves are rare, few people are interested in unintentional leaves. Ten minutes later, the bidding price of unintentional leaves stayed at the price of 44 million star spirit jade.


    Meng Hao saw that no one was ready to bid, so he smiled and said, "I have eighty-four million star spirit jade". His voice fell, which attracted countless shocked and amazed voices.


    "Who knows who the people in private room 3 are? They are so rich and powerful. Are they the young masters of big families in other cities?"? Many people are guessing Meng Hao''s identity.


    Meng Hao only shouted such a high price, which is to make those who are ready to continue bidding fear, and then give up bidding. Moreover, he is determined to win the unintentional leaves.


    "I offered 100 million", suddenly, a joking voice came from the opposite private room, which was Tao Buren who had competed with Meng Hao before.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "the first family in the ten curtain city. The young master of the Tao family only paid 100 million. Doesn''t the Tao family have so much money?".


    After a pause, he said, "since the young master of the Tao family has paid 100 million, I will pay 500 million.".


    "Five hundred million"? Who knows if you have so many Lingyu? Now I want to check whether you are qualified to bid.


    Ye Shan''s face showed a look of impatience. The rule of Jinhu chamber of commerce is that bidders can bid at will and will not investigate your wealth. Tao Buren''s move is a dog jumping over the wall. Even ye Shan can''t wait to shoot him directly.


    However, after Tao Buren''s voice fell, a voice of doubt came from the crowd. Ye Shan''s face was a little ugly, and her eyes also fell on private room 3.


    "Do you want to see if I am qualified to bid? That''s OK," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. "But the young master of the Tao family doesn''t have the qualification to see my storage ring, so I only show it to miss Ye alone.".


    Then, ignoring the angry young master of the Tao family, he threw out a storage ring and flew towards Ye Shan. Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t throw out his Xiaoyao ring.


    There are many treasures in his free ring. If he takes them out, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, he doesn''t want to expose his family background.


    There was a billion four-star spirit jade in the storage ring thrown to Ye Shan, which Meng Hao had just moved to the storage ring.


    "Tao Buren is a little too self righteous. When he gets out of here, he will teach him a good lesson." Wu Xinying''s face shows a frosty color. The other party''s embarrassment to Meng Hao is worse than her own embarrassment, so she plans to teach Tao Buren a good lesson.


    Sikong Yehua''s face also showed a cruel color. It seems that Tao Buren''s previous actions have also aroused his anger. Meng Hao smiled and said: "although I haven''t seen Tao Buren, I know he won''t give up. He will certainly take the lead in coming to us for trouble, so there will be a chance to teach him a lesson.".


    Ye Shan smiled and said, "the childe has a billion four-star spirit jade in his storage ring, so he is naturally qualified to bid.".


    Tao Buren took a hard look at private room 3, then sat down and stopped talking, but his eyes were shining with a sharp light. Obviously, he would not let it go easily.


    Finally, the unintentional leaves also fell into Meng Hao''s hands, followed by the twelfth auction item and the last auction item, but Meng Hao was not interested in it.


    "The last item is the final item of our Jinhu chamber of Commerce''s auction, which is the spiritual formula created by the Seven Saints of Yaoshan in those years, called the Seven Saints nerve", ye Shan said with a smile, telling the origin of the last auction item.


    The Seven Saints of Yaoshan are seven strong men in ancient times. They all have the strength of half a step in the holy emperor''s territory. Therefore, they are called the Seven Saints of Yaoshan. Their talents are superior, but they all fell later.


    The seven holy nerves created by them all their lives spread around the world. Unexpectedly, they were obtained by Jinhu chamber of Commerce and auctioned, which also opened many people''s eyes.

 Chapter 730

    The Seven Saints of Yaoshan in ancient times are also famous. The seven of them have practiced the same spiritual formula. Together, even the real emperor has the power to fight.


    Moreover, with the help of the mystery of the Seven Saints'' nerves, the seven of them realized a set of joint attack array, which is called the Seven Saints'' mysterious array. This array is also quite magical. In those years, they used this array together, which forcibly stopped the attack of the two saints.


    That is, at that time, the Seven Saints of Yaoshan and the Seven Saints'' nerves and Seven Saints'' mysterious array created by them were gradually known by people, and then their reputation gradually spread.


    "Little Lord, we need a lot of competition"? The iron sword emperor asked softly. What he practiced was the Holy Spirit formula given by Meng Hao, but the seven holy nerves in front of him were semi divine spirit formula. Everyone wanted to get this mysterious spirit formula.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s just a semi divine spirit formula. There''s no need to offend so many forces for a semi divine spirit formula.".


    Nowadays, there are many powerful forces participating in the auction. Although no one participates in the six islands in Bingxuan sea area, there are still many front-line forces. It''s good not to provoke them if you can''t provoke them.


    Although the Seven Saints'' nerves are mysterious, Meng Hao doesn''t like it. Now the reincarnation Sutra he practiced has also got the second half. This is a real God level spirit formula, and Shura spirit formula is also a god level spirit formula. Not only that, but even the fire spirit formula he practiced is also a god level spirit formula.


    Therefore, there is no need to compete for the seven holy nerves at all, but the seven holy mysterious array contained in the seven holy nerves is good. Meng Hao is more skilled and interested in mastering the array together, but he doesn''t want to compete for the seven holy nerves for the time being.


    After the auction, Meng Hao plans to go to Xueling mountain to see if he can find the treasure left by the blood Sabre saint. However, before that, he needs to contact the blue jade ancestor of Chiyue valley.


    Immediately took out a token from the Xiaoyao ring, and suddenly crushed it with great power. There was a twinkling of light in the room, and then an old woman slowly appeared with a kind smile.


    "Grandma", Meng Hao got up and gave a big gift to the young woman who suddenly appeared, because this person is the blue jade ancestor of the old ancestor of Chiyue Valley and the real strong Saint emperor.


    "Grandson, get up and speak quickly," the old master of Lanyu smiled and stroked Meng Hao with his palm.


    Si Kong, Ye Hua, Wu Xinying and others were surprised and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. However, when they heard Meng Hao''s address to her, they showed a surprised expression.


    However, without hesitation, they directly got up and saluted to the ancestor of Lanyu and said, "see you, master". Even fengtianyi and others saluted respectfully. After all, the person in front of them is a person respected by their own young masters. Naturally, they will not lose their courtesy.


    "Get up quickly, don''t be polite", the ancestor of Lanyu showed a kind smile, then looked at Meng Hao and waited for Meng Hao''s following.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of Lanyu specially gave Meng Hao a token. If you can''t get back to the Red Moon Valley in time after finding the soul of lanyuexin and those precious materials, you can crush the token. Then she will naturally appear.


    Meng Hao took out a storage ring and handed it to Laozu Lanyu. He smiled and said, "grandma, there are a soul and a soul of the elder martial sister, as well as Xuan soul fruit, unintentional leaves and other materials. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life.".


    The ancestor of Lanyu smiled happily and said with a smile, "grandson, you''ve suffered". She knew that Meng Hao must have paid a great price for finding the soul and precious materials of lanyuexin.


    "It''s nothing to suffer if I can save the elder martial sister, but I can''t return to the Red Moon Valley for the time being, because I found the treasure clues left by the blood Sabre saint, and I''m ready to explore them. When things happen here, I''ll go back to the sect to see the elder martial sister," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Laozu Lanyu nodded. Immediately, his face showed a stunned expression and said in shock: "grandson, are you entering the realm of life and death? Become the real emperor "?


    Just now she accidentally sensed that Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation was already the unique momentum of the emperor of life and death. That''s why she asked.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded at the speech. "He has got some opportunities. Now he is also a real emperor of life and death". He did not say that he has found the inheritance left by the reincarnation emperor and the famous race of Yu nationality in ancient times, because now is not the time to expose it.


    The blue jade ancestor didn''t ask much, but nodded happily: "grandson, you have done well. I believe you will step into the holy emperor''s realm and even surpass your grandparents in the near future. You will become the pride of your grandparents, your master and all your relatives.".


    After a pause, he said, "grandson, you should be careful along the way. Think twice before you do anything. I''ll go back to treat your senior sister first.".


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll return to Chiyue Valley soon," Meng Hao said with a smile. He also knows the care of Lanyu''s ancestor for her.


    Laozu Lanyu doesn''t say much anymore. Her body gradually dissipates. It''s just her spirit body. The body is now in the Red Moon Valley.


    After finishing a worry, Meng Hao was in a particularly good mood. He looked at the auction and said with a smile: "how''s the competition of the Seven Saints?".


    Wu Xinying said with a smile: "now there are only three forces who have the strength to compete for the seven holy nerves. After all, the price of the seven holy nerves has soared to a very high price, the terrible price of 250 million star spirit jade".


    "Then these three forces should be the largest family taojia in Shimu City, the first-class force Tianhuang island and the first-class force Guihai villa", Meng Hao said with a smile. Now he also knows some forces in the ice Xuan sea area.


    "Yes, it''s these three forces, but I think it''s best for the seven holy nerves to fall into the hands of the Tao family," Wu Xinying nodded. However, she thinks it''s best for the seven holy nerves to fall into the hands of the Tao family. After all, the largest family in Shimu city also has a strong heritage. I''m afraid it''s stronger than Tianhuang island and Guihai villa.


    "No matter who''s in charge, there will be a wonderful play to watch." Meng Hao smiled with schadenfreude at the corners of his mouth, because he knew that whether it was Tianhuang Island, Guihai villa, taojia, or those families and sects hidden in the dark.


    They will certainly not give up. At that time, they will fight regardless of face, and even kill people and steal goods. Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to watch a good play.


    Moreover, he also knew that Tao Buren, the eldest young master of the Tao family, would not let go of himself. After all, he robbed the blood sea spirit butterfly from Tao Buren and offended Tao Buren.


    "Young Lord, do you want to summon the two commanders to come over and let''s have a murderer and smuggler", fengtianyi showed a bright smile on his small face and seemed to be more interested in murderers and smugglers.


    Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly and said with a smile: "it''s not necessary for the time being, but if Tao Buren dares to take the lead in looking for our trouble, I won''t be polite.".


    Although he doesn''t care about the seven Saint nerves, if Tao Buren dares to provoke himself first, whether he gets the seven Saint nerves or not, Meng Hao will make him pay a painful price.

 Chapter 731

    The auction was going on fiercely, but Meng Hao was a little helpless. He still underestimated the temptation of the semi divine spirit formula. The bidding price has reached the high price of 350 million five-star spirit jade.


    At this time, Tao Buren shouted: "the Seven Sacred nerves are going to be determined by our Taoists. I bid 310 million five-star Lingyu". He is indeed rich and powerful. After all, their Taoists are also the largest family in Shimu city. Naturally, they have some inside information.


    Although Meng Hao also had five-star spirit jade in his hand, he didn''t have much, only 20 million, but one or two of his treasures were enough to exchange for three or five billion five-star spirit jade.


    Because he still has two semi divine level spiritual formulas, which were found in the reincarnation Temple recently. He has been inherited by the reincarnation emperor. Naturally, the reincarnation emperor has removed the seals of the reincarnation temple, so Meng Hao will find two semi divine level spiritual formulas in the reincarnation temple.


    The daughter of the island owner, Han Yiyun, came to the auction this time. Although the desert island is only a first-class force, it is rumored that the old man Tianhuang, the ancestor of Tianhuang Island, still lives in the world, but no one has seen him for thousands of years.


    Therefore, Tianhuang island is now the strongest existence among the first-class forces. Moreover, Tianhuang island itself is very strong. Even the six islands are unwilling to provoke Tianhuang Island, because no one knows whether Tianhuang old man is alive or fallen. Just because they don''t know, very few people are willing to provoke Tianhuang island.


    The young villa leader from Guihai villa is also a gifted person. His talent is much better than that of Childe lingxuan. At the same time, he is also an emperor of life and death.


    "Tianhuang Island quit". Suddenly, Han Yiyun of Tianhuang Island smiled and spread a light voice. It seems that he doesn''t intend to compete for the seven holy nerves again.


    GUI Wu, the young villa leader of Guihai mountain villa, saw that Han Yiyun didn''t intend to compete, and then smiled and said, "in that case, I don''t intend to compete for the Seven Saints, so I quit.".


    Tao Buren showed a happy look on his face. It seems that the seven holy nerves will fall into his own hands. He smiled and said, "Miss ye, hurry to announce the bidding results.".


    "Tao Buren, the eldest young master of the Tao family, offered 310 million five-star Lingyu once", ye Shan showed a cold look on her face, but still announced the results of the auction.


    He paused and then said, "the second time". According to the truth, after shouting three times, the seven holy nerves belong to Tao Buren.


    But just then, Meng Hao''s light laughter suddenly spread, "wait, I''m also interested in these seven holy nerves, so I bid 320 million five-star spirit jade".


    As soon as this remark was made, it caused a huge wave. However, some people had speculated that Meng Hao''s identity was extraordinary, so no one was questioning whether Meng Hao had enough money to bid for the seven holy nerves.


    Tao Buren was the most angry. Originally, the seven holy nerves came right away. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao forked and carried it. Now he can''t wait to crush Meng Hao immediately.


    However, he suppressed his impulse and said in a cold voice, "I can kill you by comparing my property with that of the Tao family". After a pause, he said, "350 million five-star spirit jade".


    Meng Hao still said, "360 million five-star spirit jade", and Tao Buren also shouted the price¡° Four hundred and fifty million star spirit jade ".


    After some fierce competition, the price was finally raised to 650 million five-star Lingyu. At this time, Tao Buren''s face showed an ugly look and almost blew up.


    When Tao Buren bid for 650 million five-star spirit jade, Meng Hao stopped competing and said with a smile: "it seems that master Tao is determined to win the Seven Saints'' nerves. I''m just bidding and playing. Since master Tao likes the Seven Saints'' nerves so much, I''ll give it to you. I''m a great man.".


    Tao Buren, who was angry with this sentence, almost vomited three liters of blood and burst out of his murderous intention. He sneered: "I will make you pay the price in the future. I will never give up today. It''s no use even if you kneel down and beg me at that time.".


    Many people were shocked. They all know that the people in the No. 3 private room today are afraid to completely take over the hatred with Tao Buren, the eldest young master of the Tao family.


    Meng Hao said without any worry: "then I''m waiting for you to trouble me. However, I think you''re in big trouble now. I don''t know if you have life to keep the seven holy nerves.".


    There are many people staring at the Seven Saints'' nerves, so they will naturally find a chance to eat black, kill people and steal goods, so Tao Buren will be in big trouble now.


    "Young master, don''t pay attention to this man first. After we bring the Seven Saints back to the family safely, we''ll bring someone to clean up the boy. At that time, we''ll kill him." the elder behind Tao Buren stopped Tao Buren who was still preparing to fight back. At this time, Tao Buren also came back to his senses, showed a blood thirsty smile and said, "I''ll make him live and die at that time.".


    At this time, in another private room, Han Yiyun, the little island owner of Tianhuang Island, showed a happy smile on her exquisite face, which made the two elders behind her quite confused.


    "Miss, what are you laughing at?" one of the elders behind him said suspiciously.


    Han Yiyun smiled and replied, "do you know who is in private room 3?"? Both elders shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Han Yiyun then said, "he is Grandpa Huo''s own disciple, xuanhuang Meng Hao". After a pause, he said: "I met him with Grandpa at the beginning, but he didn''t find me. Grandpa spoke highly of him at the beginning. At that time, I thought he was just an ordinary talent".


    "But now I find that he is far beyond my imagination. It wasn''t long before he stepped into the realm of life and death and became a real emperor. Although I am also a three turn young emperor of life and death, I have no confidence to defeat him when I face him.".


    The two elders were shocked when they heard what they said. The hottest and hottest thing in Bingxuan sea area these days was Meng Hao, a disciple of huohuang Huoxing day, who fought alone on Lingxin island with his strength in the later stage of Shenjing, and successfully killed three reincarnated and dead Jinghuang.


    Later, the elder of Lingxin Island showed up in person and had no choice but to Meng Hao. Finally, Meng Hao also exposed his identity. The fire emperor Huoxing Tian also showed up on Lingxin island.


    Later, Meng Hao entered the iceberg. Somehow, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he became the emperor of life and death at one stroke. Moreover, he turned to perfect the strength of the emperor of life and death at the second turn. He fought with Zhou Xing, a talented disciple of Lingxin Island, successfully suppressed Zhou Xing and achieved brilliant achievements.


    This matter has gradually spread in Bingxuan sea area, so many people know xuanhuang Meng Hao, and the two elders of Tianhuang island have heard a little.


    At this time, Han Yiyun''s delicate face showed a smile, burst out a strong sense of war, smiled and said: "although xuanhuang Meng Hao''s strength is unpredictable, I''m not a vegetarian. There must be a war between us, and grandpa also said that if we want to open the secret land of famine, we must have his help.".


    Famine God''s secret place is a secret place left over from ancient times. Even the strong of the holy emperor''s place may fall into it, but it has a strong opportunity. Even the old man Tianhuang doesn''t know the specific origin of famine God''s secret place.


    The reason why the old man Tianhuang stepped into the holy emperor''s realm in those years was mainly that he found a yellow fruit in the holy emperor''s Secret realm and successfully broke through the holy emperor''s realm after eating it. The main reason why the strength of Tianhuang island was very strong in those years was the existence of the holy emperor''s Secret realm. All the gifted disciples on the island could enter the holy emperor''s Secret realm to look for opportunities.


    However, later, the secret place of the God of famine was closed, and even the old man of Tianhuang couldn''t open it. However, after years of exploration, the old man of Tianhuang wanted to open the secret place of the God of famine again, it must be the people with rosefinch blood and the people with green dragon blood.


    Tianhuang old man, surnamed Han, was also the old owner of the Han family, one of the seven ancient families in ancient times. Han Yiyun was also a member of the Han family and the only one who awakened the soul of Qinglong martial arts.

 Chapter 732

    Meng Hao looked at the end of the auction, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Although the auction was over, the storm brought by the seven holy nerves was not so easy to pass.


    Because he knows that the undercurrent is surging in the ten curtain city now, one wave after another. Neither Tianhuang Island nor Guihai villa will easily give up the seven Saint nerves, and the Taoists who bid for the seven Saint nerves will not easily hand over the seven Saint nerves. There are also those small forces who look covetously. Although they are weak, they are like staring at the green eyes, Keep a close eye on here.


    As the saying goes, when a tiger is facing the covetous wolves, it has to pay a painful price to keep its prey. Today''s taojia is like the tiger, and other small forces are like the wolves.


    However, at this time, several other tigers are staring here, so Meng Haocai will say that a big play will be staged soon. Tao Buren will not be so easy to safely bring the seven holy nerves back to the family.


    "Young master, the master of the house has sent the demon eagle and ghost Miao to come at full speed. When they come, we will study how to return the Seven Saints to the family unharmed," said the elder standing behind Tao Buren.


    Tao Buren heard that his father had sent the demon eagle and ghost Miao to come together, so he also showed a relaxed smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "I''m really relieved to have them two come to help. Let''s go back to the rest place first.".


    Then Tao Buren left the auction of Jinhu chamber of commerce with two elders, but they had just left the front foot, followed by someone who secretly followed, and Tao Buren didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After returning to his residence, Tao Buren didn''t show up. At this time, he was waiting for the arrival of the demon eagle and ghost Miao.


    The Tao family has two strong men, the demon eagle and the ghost Miao. These two men are the capable generals of the Tao family and have made many great achievements.


    Moreover, the two taojia generals are both seven reincarnated and dead emperors. Such strength is enough to show their identity and status. Moreover, they are both people who come out from life and death and have rich experience in combat.


    "Little Lord, where are we going now"? Zifeng asked softly. Others also looked at Meng Hao. Obviously, they all listened to Meng Hao''s words.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "first find a quiet place nearby, and then stare at Tao Buren secretly. However, we don''t take the lead to see the excitement. If we can fish in troubled waters, it''s also good.".


    So Meng Hao took the people away from the auction, but just went out, she met Ye Shan, the host of the auction. When she saw Meng Hao, she came over with a smile.


    He said with a smile: "this must be the famous Prince Meng of xuanhuang. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Today, when I saw it, I was really dignified and handsome.".


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ye. I still have something to do. I''ll visit Miss ye again when I have time to leave." Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile. For such a woman who wandered the Jianghu and played with many men in applause, Meng Hao didn''t want to have too much contact with her, so he''d better leave early.


    However, he underestimated Ye Shan''s stickiness. As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, he heard ye Shanjiao say with a smile: "don''t hurry to go, childe Meng. I know the tea in a teahouse is very delicious. I want to invite childe Meng to have tea. I wonder if childe Meng can appreciate it.".


    Meng Hao suddenly had a big head. Bixuan''s small hand gently pinched Meng Hao''s waist and said in a small voice with a smile in Meng Hao''s ear: "it seems that your husband is still very charming. Even the famous Miss Ye family wants to invite you to tea".


    "Well, Xuaner, you can''t blame me," Meng Hao immediately showed a helpless look. However, ye Shan is the eldest lady of the Ye family. At the same time, the Ye family is also famous in the ten curtain city. If you can''t provoke it, you won''t provoke it.


    So he said with a little pity: "it''s not that I don''t appreciate it, but I really have something to do today. Why don''t I invite Miss ye to tea in person when I have time in the future?


    Ye Shan smiled a pity smile and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Since childe Meng has something to do, I can''t disturb you. Then I agreed to invite me to tea in the future. I can write it down.".


    Seeing that ye Shan was finally done, Meng Hao was relieved and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll do what Meng Hao said. In that case, I''ll leave first.".


    Then he hugged Ye Shan and walked outside. Bixuan and others followed him. They soon disappeared in Ye Shan''s sight.


    "Miss, it seems that you value him very much", followed by a steward behind Ye Shan. He smiled and said that few people in the whole ten curtain city or even the ice Xuan sea area can enter ye Shan''s magic eye.


    Ye Shanjiao smiled and said, "xuanhuang Meng Hao is not simple. With his distant background, who doesn''t want to make friends with him in the ice xuanhai sea area.".


    After a pause, he said: "the Tao family has been worse than one generation. Tao Buren, the young master of their generation, is even more a bag of wine and rice. If he dares to provoke Meng Hao, he will certainly regret at that time. Maybe he can cause chaos to the Tao family. At that time, our Ye family will have an opportunity to replace the Tao family and become the largest force in Shimu city.".


    Ye Shan, the eldest daughter of the Ye family, is worthy of being a terrible woman who plays with many young talents in applause. Her plot is also very terrible and her plot is not small.


    However, at this time, another woman stared at Meng Hao, who was Han Yiyun of Tianhuang island. She looked at the communication between Meng Hao and ye Shan, and then saw Meng Hao leave, so she smiled at a woman behind her and said, "go follow Meng Hao secretly, see where their feet are, and report to me immediately after finding something".


    "Yes, Miss", a woman behind her nodded when she heard the speech, walked out of the private room and chased in the direction of Meng Hao''s departure. A smile appeared on Han Yiyun''s exquisite face.


    However, the servant girl behind her asked with a little doubt, "Miss, why don''t you send someone to follow Tao Buren, but Meng hao?"?


    Han Yiyun smiled and said, "Meng Hao is a very good partner. Only by cooperating with him can we have the opportunity to get the seven Saint nerves. Take this opportunity to strengthen with him and lay a foundation for other things in the future.".


    The servant girl behind her nodded vaguely. Han Yiyun didn''t say much, but her eyes showed a strong sense of war. Obviously, she was looking forward to the war with Meng Hao.


    At this time, Meng Hao is taking bixuan, Wu Xinying and others to the center of Shimu city. This time, they are not going to look for the restaurant inn. Because there are many people in the restaurant Inn, he is going to rent a quiet house first.


    "Stop", Meng Hao suddenly stopped, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Bi Xuan, Wu Xinying and Sikong Yehua showed puzzled expressions. I don''t know why Meng Hao suddenly stopped.


    Among these people present, only fengtianyi and Zifeng showed a look of vigilance, because just now they suddenly noticed that someone was following them secretly. They didn''t know what it meant, but in the twinkling of an eye, the smell of tracking disappeared.


    "Young Lord, do you want me to take the wind and thunder guard to investigate?" fengtianyi whispered to Meng Hao. Such people who hide behind them must have bad intentions. If they find them, they will never come back.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "no, since she wants to follow, let''s find a place to live first.".


    So Meng Hao took the people and left here. Not long after they had just left, a beautiful figure slowly emerged. She patted her chest and looked a little lucky. She said to herself, "fortunately, I hide fast, or he will be found. It is worthy of being the xuanhuang. This perception is too strong.".

 Chapter 733

    This young girl is Han Yiyun''s personal maid. She has the strength of the five reincarnation and death emperor. She was just accidentally sensed by Meng Hao. Fortunately, she has some means to avoid the exploration of Meng Hao, fengtianyi and Zifeng.


    However, it is not so easy to follow Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao suddenly appears behind the young girl. The red flame spirit sword in her hand has been put on her neck. As long as you stroke it gently, the young girl will die.


    "Say, who sent you to follow me and what''s the purpose of following me"? Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out, and the young girl''s face showed a look of surprise. It was obvious that she didn''t expect how Meng Hao appeared behind her.


    And she didn''t feel at all, but she didn''t mean any harm at all. She just asked her to follow Meng Hao and understand Meng Hao''s next residence.


    Immediately explained: "don''t be angry, Lord xuanhuang. My miss asked me to follow you. She just wanted to know where Lord xuanhuang would live next. Miss, she was going to visit Lord xuanhuang.".


    "Oh? It''s interesting. If I''m right, your young lady should be Han Yiyun from Tianhuang Island, "Meng Hao said with a smile, directly telling each other''s origin.


    "Well? You know everything? The young girl looked stunned. This guy is too powerful. How can he know everything.


    Meng Hao also knew that he was right. He guessed that Han Yiyun of Tianhuang Island sent people to follow him for a reason.


    Because Han Yiyun will not give up the Seven Saints'' nerves easily, just like Tao Buren, the young villa leader of Guihai villa and the young master of Tao family, the first two want to kill people and goods to get the Seven Saints'' nerves, while Tao Buren wants to keep the Seven Saints'' nerves and bring them back to the family safely.


    However, with so many competitors, Han Yiyun naturally has to find some helpers, and her reputation has gradually spread. She should know herself, so if she wants to win over helpers, she will find herself.


    "Go back and tell your young lady that if you want me to help, you have to take out something that makes me excited. The semi divine spirit formula such as the seven holy nerves is just that for me, so tell your young lady to think clearly. It''s very difficult for your young lady to eat the seven Holy Scriptures," Meng Hao smiled and took the red flame spirit sword, The body appeared majestic spiritual power, and the body suddenly disappeared in place.


    When the young girl turned to look at the past, there was no Meng Hao''s figure. Even there was no fluctuation of Meng Hao''s breath around. In a short time, she showed a look of surprise. The xuanhuang was really terrible. I''m afraid only her own young lady could match it.


    "How''s it going, Meng hao? Did you find the stalker?"? Not far away from the wall, Meng Hao''s figure slowly emerged. Bixuan and them waited here. When they saw Meng Hao coming back, they all showed a look of joy.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "I found it, but I let it go." then he saw that bixuan and they were ready to ask. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "the manor next to it is good, and it should be uninhabited. Brother Yihua, go and see if you can buy it.".


    "Buy it"? Sikong Yehua looked stunned and wondered why Meng Hao wanted to buy a manor in the ten acts city. After all, they will leave here soon and whether they will come back in the future. Isn''t it a waste to buy such a large manor.


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "first of all, the matter of my elder martial sister has been solved. I don''t want to go back to the Xuantian region in a short time, so I want to develop the Haotian Pavilion in the Bingxuan sea area. Then, because the wind and thunder guards can''t live on the wind and Thunder Mountain forever, I want to call them all. Even if we go out to experience, the manor will be guarded, You''re right.


    After a pause, he said, "but this is only the beginning. After Tao Buren''s affairs are handled, we will rebuild the manor.".


    "Brother Meng is considerate, so I''ll go and see if I can buy the manor." Sikong Yehua nodded. If he wants to buy the manor, he must find the city master or deputy city master of Shimu City, which must be approved by the city master.


    "Be careful, we''ll wait for you under the big tree in front of us." Meng Hao told Sikong Yehua and asked two wind and thunder guards to follow him to the residence of the city Lord.


    The two wind and thunder guards are four turn perfect life and death emperors. If they are in danger, they can be at least for a while. Moreover, they have Meng Hao''s space jade pendant. After crushing, Meng Hao will rush over with people.


    After Sikong Yehua left with two wind and thunder guards, Meng Hao and bixuan came to the big tree not far away, sat down quietly and waited for Sikong Yehua to return.


    About three hours later, sikongye came back with a happy smile on his face. Looking at his smile, Meng Hao knew that things had been done successfully.


    Sure enough, Sikong Yehua laughed and said, "the city Lord promised to sell this manor to us, and the price is very low.".


    He paused and then said, "at the beginning, he didn''t want to buy my account, but then I just said, boss, you want to buy this manor, the city Lord sold it to us without saying a word, and the charge has reached a very low point.".


    Meng Hao was speechless at once. It seems that the information about his disciples passed on by huohuang Huoxing Tian, the leader of Huoling sect in Lingtian domain, has gradually been known.


    Many people don''t know lingtianyu, but now everyone knows the name of huohuang Huoxing Tianda, one of the ten strongest in heaven and earth. Meng Hao, as a disciple of huohuang, has a very strong background and is a little terrible.


    Now the ten strongest men in heaven and earth are called the ten giants. The giants dare to provoke easily, but Meng Hao is very helpless. He knew it would cause such a big reaction, so he wouldn''t let the fire emperor appear.


    In the quiet residence, Han Yiyun looked at the young girl in front of him and said with a smile, "is that what he said? What you said is his original words?"?


    The maid has just conveyed Meng Hao''s words to Han Yiyun. Han Yiyun looks interested after listening.


    The maid nodded and said, "yes, miss, that''s what xuanhuang Meng Hao said. He asked the miss to find him in person.".


    "I see. Go and have a rest first. I''ve asked others to monitor Tao Buren. I''ll visit the famous xuanhuang now." Han Yiyun smiled and turned away from the quiet and deep courtyard.


    At this time, the Tao family''s magic eagle and ghost Miao also arrived. They were discussing the next countermeasures with Tao Buren. After a fierce discussion, the three of them came up with a wonderful plan.


    This clever plan is to lure the tiger away from the mountain and attack the West. The so-called lure the tiger away from the mountain and attack the West means to let ghost Miao leave first with a fake seven Saint nerve to attract the eyes of those people.


    Then the demon Eagle protected Tao Buren and left secretly. The three of them thought that this strategy was perfect, but whether they could become perfect at that time depends on the result.


    Sure enough, ghost Miao sneaked away from the monitored inn. Although he hid most of them, he was still found by interested people. In fact, this is also a flaw deliberately left by ghost Miao. The purpose is to make everyone pay attention to himself.


    Then the young master of his family can return to the family safely under the protection of the magic eagle. Once he returns to the Tao family, it must be that even the Tianhuang island and Guihai villa dare not easily attack the Tao family. After all, the largest family in Shimu city is not called for nothing, and the inside information is natural. Therefore, it is completely safe to return to the Tao family.

 Chapter 734

    Meng Hao spent about half an hour walking around the deserted manor. It can be seen from those buildings that people who were either rich or expensive lived in the manor.


    He is not here. Anyway, this manor will belong to him in the future, which can be regarded as a place to settle down in this icy sea area in the future.


    "Little Lord, there is a woman who calls herself Han Yiyun outside to visit you, see or not", a wind and thunder guard came over and saluted Meng Haogong.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "come so soon, let''s meet". He said that Han Yiyun would come to see him. If he didn''t go out to see him at this time, he would be too arrogant.


    Although he was not very interested in the seven Saint nerves, he was slightly interested in the seven Saint mysterious array recorded in the seven Saint nerves. If he could get it, he would have the opportunity to arrange this famous array in ancient times.


    At this time, there are too many people staring at Tao Buren. Although it is said that he can easily win Tao Buren by calling the people of Yu nationality or the people of Fenglei Wei, this will expose the strength of Fenglei Wei and the identity of Yu nationality.


    Therefore, Han Yiyun is a good partner. Although Tianhuang island is only a first-class force now, the reputation and residual prestige of the Tianhuang old man in those years are still alive. No one is willing to easily provoke the people of Tianhuang island when it is uncertain whether the Tianhuang old man is still alive.


    "This must be Miss Han. Meng has lost her welcome. Please don''t be surprised," Meng Hao said with a fist and a polite smile.


    Han Yiyun showed a rare charming smile on her exquisite face and said with a smile: "Meng Shao is really polite. I''ve heard that Meng Shao is handsome and has superior strength. He is a rare genius. I know it''s better to meet at first sight today.".


    Meng Hao was stunned directly, but it was only for a moment. When he returned to his mind, he also showed a startled exclamation, because Han Yiyun was born to flatter the bone and gave people a sense of charm. It was really terrible.


    If the other party''s mind is fascinated in the battle, even if it''s only for a moment, it''s fatal. It seems that the woman in front of us is not simple and difficult to provoke.


    "Where, where, Miss Han, please come in, but the manor is a little shabby, so please forgive me," Meng Hao smiled, and then welcomed Han Yiyun into the manor.


    Han Yiyun smiled and said, "it sounds awkward for Meng Hao to call me Miss Han. If Meng Shao doesn''t dislike it, call me Yiyun in the future.".


    "Well, well, please come in, Miss Yiyun." Meng Hao was stunned first, and then changed his mouth and called Miss Yiyun.


    After taking his seat, Han Yiyun went straight to the theme and said, "I''m here to cooperate with Meng Shao. I don''t know if Meng Shao is interested in the seven holy nerves in Tao Buren''s hands?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "if I say I have no interest in the seven holy nerves, do you believe it?"? Han Yiyun was stunned, nodded and said, "of course, I believe it''s impossible to cultivate a real God level spirit formula with your identity and background. Naturally, you won''t care about this semi God level spirit formula.".


    "That''s true, but I''m more interested in the seven Saint Xuan array. If you want to cooperate with me, let''s say that after getting the seven Saint nerve, I want the arrangement method of the seven Saint Xuan array recorded in the seven Saint nerve." Meng Hao nodded and directly expressed his ideas.


    "Meng Shao speaks quickly and Yi Yun admires it. Then do as Meng Shao says. I want seven Saint nerves and you want seven Saint Xuan array, so no one will suffer," Han Yiyun whispered.


    After a pause, he said, "just when I arrived, I received a message that the taojia war general ghost Miao left Shimu city with many people and rushed to the taojia residence.".


    "Oh? Only ghost Miao didn''t see Tao Buren and another general, the demon eagle. It seems that they want to play a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, "Meng Hao said with a smile, and immediately analyzed Tao Buren''s idea.


    "You two go to secretly monitor Tao Buren''s every move. Important things such as the seven holy nerves will certainly be put on Tao Buren, keep an eye on him, and report to me immediately if you have any action," Meng Hao whispered to the two wind and thunder guards behind him.


    "Yes, young Lord, don''t worry. We must pay close attention to Tao Buren." the two wind and thunder guards should be. Then they turned and left the manor to perform Meng Hao''s task.


    "Meng Shao, I guess Tao Buren will act at night, because it''s easier to get away under the cover of the night," Han Yiyun whispered. This is also Meng Hao''s idea. It''s only in the afternoon now, so they have to sit and practice.


    "Fairy Xinying, childe Feng and fairy in red are also here. Nice to meet you." Han Yiyun greeted Wu Xinying with a smile.


    Wu Xinying and others don''t dare to be big. Let''s not mention the Tianhuang Island behind Han Yiyun. Even her own strength should be respected. After all, she is a king of life and death.


    "It''s still some time before dark. How about Meng Shao and we have a duel?" Han Yiyun smiled at Meng Hao. She had wanted to learn about Meng Hao''s strength for a long time. It happened that she had time today.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since it''s Miss Yiyun''s invitation, I naturally have to give some face, but we''re limited to three moves, how about it?"?


    Han Yiyun nodded in response, then flew up and swept away in the distance. He opened some distance with Meng Hao. The manor is also relatively large, and there is no problem to compete with each other.


    "Meng Hao, be careful", bixuan said with a little worry. Although she knew that Meng Hao and Han Yiyun were just fighting, she was still worried about Meng Hao''s injury.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xuaner. She and I just compete. We won''t get hurt. You and Xinying first and red dress back.".


    Then bixuan, Wu Xinying and xuehongyi retreated a little. Meng Hao walked towards the front and stood not far from Han Yiyun''s body. He whispered, "as the saying goes, ladies first, so miss Yiyun please first".


    Han Yiyun said with a charming smile when she heard the speech: "then I''m not polite". Then she saw her urging the green spirit around her body, turning into a green long sword and stabbing Meng Hao.


    What she awakened was the famous blue dragon soul in ancient times. Therefore, she also mastered the spiritual power of wood system and had some recovery ability.


    Meng Hao''s body shook slightly, and the red flame power emerged. The flame power slowly condensed around his body into a flame shield in front of Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    The flame shield burst out a dazzling hot light and directly blocked the green long sword. Han Yiyun''s first attack was completely dissolved by Meng Hao.


    Blocking the other party''s attack, Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s my attack on that side, you should be careful". The next moment, the magnificent flame spirit gathered madly behind him, and then there was a hot plume slowly emerging.


    The overwhelming inflammatory plumes emerged, emitting a fierce momentum. Each one was full of terrible breath fluctuations, and then swept away towards the front.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao was not too polite. He directly showed his life magic power. He saw that the overwhelming Yanyu shrouded Han Yiyun and shrouded it in dozens of Yanyu.


    Han Yiyun also showed a dignified look on her face. She also learned something about Meng Hao''s deeds and knew some of Meng Hao''s unique moves. This move of burning feathers to the sky is one of the stronger unique moves and Meng Hao''s original magic power. She must deal with it carefully.

 Chapter 735

    Han Yiyun was shrouded in green power, and then a light flashed on the storage ring. A silver whip fell into her hand.


    The silver whip was a weapon forged by her grandfather Tianhuang in person. It was also a gift for her 23rd birthday. It was a top-grade holy weapon called the silver dragon whip.


    The granddaughter of Tianhuang old man naturally has extraordinary talent. She naturally has an extraordinary fit with the wood attribute. She has a very good talent. In addition, she has awakened the famous green dragon soul in ancient times, and has a bright future in the future.


    With his extraordinary talent, he created three strokes of whip, which even the old man Tianhuang was amazed. Later, with the help of the old man Tianhuang, he improved a lot, which is comparable to the high-level upanishadism martial arts, "Silver Dragon Dance heaven and earth"!!!


    Han Yiyun kept dancing with the silver dragon whip in her hand. The whip seemed to have wisdom in her hand, blocking the inflamed feathers all over the sky, and then showed her unique skill.


    The silver dragon whip seemed to turn into a silver dragon and soared into the air, shrouding Meng Hao at an extremely tricky angle.


    "What a mysterious trick", Meng Hao nodded on the soles of his feet, retreated towards the rear, and urged his body method to avoid the attack of the silver dragon. However, the silver dragon followed him. No matter where he went, the silver dragon pursued him.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao directly urged the flame spirit to emerge in front of him. A few breaths turned into a refining with red flame, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    If it was just an ordinary fire lotus, I''m afraid it couldn''t stop Han Yiyun''s attack at all, so he directly urged 80% of the flame profound meaning blessing, so the momentum of the flame lotus at this time is very terrible.


    "Fall", Meng Hao whispered. He saw the flame lotus whirling towards the silver dragon and blocking it.


    Boom!!!


    The roar spread, and the silver dragon and the flame lotus dissipated. However, Han Yiyun retreated three steps before stopping. It seems that Korean Meng haolue has a slight advantage.


    "Meng Shao really has good strength, but I heard that Meng Shao''s swordsmanship is superb. I don''t know if I can open my eyes to the little woman," Han Yiyun said with a smile. She also admired Meng Hao''s strength at this time, because Meng Hao''s strength is stronger than rumored.


    Although she controls the soul of the green dragon, Meng Hao controls the soul of the rosefinch, which is not weaker than the soul of the green dragon. Even if she uses the soul of the green dragon, she can''t get the upper hand.


    But at this time, Han Yiyun suddenly felt that the green dragon soul in her body wanted to come out uncontrollably. This was the first time that such a thing had happened. Even Han Yiyun showed a look of consternation.


    It took a lot of effort to suppress the green dragon spirit, but Han Yiyun showed a look of doubt. What''s the situation and why the green dragon spirit has such a big movement.


    On the other side, Meng Hao''s face also showed a look of consternation, because he also felt that the rosefinch soul in his body became irritable, as if he wanted to come out.


    However, Meng Hao directly suppressed the irritable Suzaku martial spirit. He was also quite confused. Then he looked at Han Yiyun and found that the other party was also confused.


    Meng Hao was slightly surprised that only three other four spirit beasts could make the Suzaku Wu soul so restless. Did Han Yiyun also master the Wu soul of one of the four spirit beasts?


    The four spirit beasts are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Now he has the rosefinch soul, which can cause such movement. Then there are only three other powerful souls.


    Han Yiyun knows that Meng Hao has the soul of rosefinch, but Meng Hao doesn''t know that Han Yiyun has the soul of green dragon. Although Han Yiyun knows that Meng Hao has the soul of rosefinch, she didn''t expect this to happen.


    In fact, there are also some relationships between the green dragon and the rosefinch among the four spirit beasts. In those days, one of the heads of the Meng family and one of the heads of the Han family were lovers. Later, when the ancient war came, the head of the Meng family and the head of the Han family went to the war one after another, but before that, they made an agreement, In the future, there will be Zhuque Wu soul controller and Qinglong Wu soul controller among the people.


    Then, if they are men, they must become brothers and share weal and woe. If they are a man and a woman, they will become partners and stay with each other for life. If they are two women, they will become the best sisters.


    However, the two of them have to fight before to see whether the green dragon''s martial spirit is powerful or the rosefinch''s martial spirit is better. Therefore, Meng Hao and Han Yiyun are fatalistic.


    Only Meng Hao''s grandfather knew about this, and only Tianhuang old man and Han Yiyun''s parents knew about it in the Han family, but Meng Hao and Han Yiyun didn''t know about it.


    "Another move, since you want to see my sword technique, it''s as you wish." Meng Hao took the lead in breaking the deadlock. Whether the other party holds the other three kinds of martial spirits among the four spirits and beasts or not, he will know it in the future.


    At the next moment, the red flame spirit sword fell into his hand. Now this middle-class holy weapon can''t keep up with Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao''s strength has improved too fast, but there is no better and better weapon for the time being, so he had to use the red flame spirit sword first.


    The high-level upanishadism martial art he mastered is called the formula of burning the Heavenly Sword. He hasn''t relaxed since he practiced it. Now he has also practiced the sixth style "burning the sword disorderly dance". This move is much more powerful than the previous moves. Meng Hao has only a little understanding now.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to perform the "sword burning dance". After all, he only competed with Han Yiyun. As for the five styles in front, Meng Hao also mastered them very skillfully.


    "Then be careful," Meng Hao chuckled. The red flame spirit sword in his palm flipped up, and then cut from top to bottom towards the front.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    I saw a scorching sun slowly emerge, filled with this void, and then the scorching sun was divided into four, turned into four different directions and swept away towards Han Yiyun.


    The formula of burning the Heavenly Sword has turned decay into magic in Meng Hao''s hands. Meng Hao has thoroughly understood the scorching sun and shining the sky. In addition, he has some feelings, so it is much stronger than the previous scorching sun.


    "Such a strong sword move is worthy of being called the xuanhuang with excellent sword skills. I admire it," Han Yiyun said with a smile. She knew that Meng Hao mastered many unique martial arts moves and didn''t often use sword skills. However, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use sword skills. On the contrary, Meng Hao''s sword skills are very terrible and strong.


    "Silver Dragon Shield"!!!


    Han Yiyun still waved the silver dragon whip in her hand. She created three powerful unique moves. Among them, the silver dragon dance heaven and earth just displayed is a means of attack. At this time, the silver dragon shield is defensive.


    The silver dragon whip hovered in front of Han Yiyun and directly turned into a silver shield in front of Han Yiyun. The silver dragon inlaid on the silver shield revealed extremely terrible breath fluctuations. At a glance, the defense was very strong.


    "Go", Han Yiyun showed the silver dragon shield and did not stop. Instead, he waved the silver dragon whip in his hand towards the front. He saw that the silver dragon whip broke away from Han Yiyun''s control and was completely integrated with the silver dragon shield.


    The silver dragon shield, which originally revealed a strong momentum, even exuded an indestructible feeling. It seems that with the blessing of the silver dragon whip, the silver dragon shield, which originally had amazing defense, has become more solid and indestructible.

 Chapter 736

    Boom!!!


    The four hot days full of late and hot breath flew by, and had a close contact with the silver dragon shield directly, and the amazing roar broke out in Dun time.


    The silver light diffused on the silver dragon shield, which directly blocked all the four hot days displayed by Meng Hao, and had not been much damaged.


    "Awesome, this competition is a draw," Meng Hao smiled faintly. Such a result was already expected by him.


    I''m afraid it''s still difficult to break Han Yiyun''s silver dragon shield by virtue of the scorching sun. Moreover, they agreed to limit the three moves before. Now the three moves have passed, and no one has the slightest advantage, so it''s a draw. Meng Hao wants to see such an outcome.


    Han Yiyun smiled and said, "Meng Shao is too polite. I know Meng Shao hasn''t done his best. I''ll ask Meng Shao for advice when I have another chance in the future. I hope Meng Shao won''t refuse at that time.".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "as long as it''s Miss Yiyun''s request, I will naturally agree, but now we''d better go and see Tao Buren''s failed strategy first.".


    Just now, the wind and thunder guard has heard that Tao Buren has left the inn with the evil eagle. At this time, he is heading for the green bamboo forest in the south of Shimu city.


    Why is it a failed strategy? That''s because Tao Buren thinks he can deceive everyone. His plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain is simply called a failed strategy. Now not only Meng Hao and Han Yiyun have an eye on Tao Buren.


    Even Hai Teng, the young villa leader of Guihai villa, found Tao Buren''s purpose and was chasing Tao Buren at this time. Therefore, Tao Buren''s strategy was a failure to the extreme.


    Then Meng Hao took the people to chase after the green bamboo forest. Before long, he rushed to the green bamboo forest and successfully found the trace of Tao Buren.


    At this time, Tao Buren and the demon Eagle are hiding behind a huge stone to rest, because they think they have cheated everyone, but they didn''t expect that they have been watched by Meng Hao.


    "Little Lord, they''re right behind the boulder." Feng Lei Wei reported to Meng Haohui. Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech and didn''t go directly. Instead, he urged his spiritual and soul power to wrap up the boulder. He wanted to detect whether there was a trap array or something.


    "Everyone scattered and surrounded Tao Buren, so he couldn''t escape even if he cut his wings," Meng Hao smiled, then separated slowly from the crowd and surrounded Tao Buren behind the boulder in all directions.


    "Be careful, young master. There are enemies". The demon eagle is worthy of being the emperor of life and death. Meng Hao found them just after they surrounded them, but it was too late because this place has been surrounded by Meng Hao.


    Tao Buren is worthy of being the young master of the Tao family. Although he is quite arrogant and domineering, he is still surrounded, but he still smiles calmly and says: "Han Yiyun is just a self righteous silly boy. I haven''t paid attention to him yet.".


    He still didn''t know Meng Hao''s identity, so he regarded Meng Hao as a silly boy, and didn''t pay any attention to Han Yiyun and Tao Buren.


    After Meng Hao appeared, he smiled and said, "since master Tao is so confident that he can stop me, I''m not polite.".


    At this time, he didn''t want to waste time and had to make a quick decision. Meng Hao smiled and said, "Tianyi and Zifeng, you two stop the demon eagle, and others choose their opponents and kill them for me.".


    Now that he has offended the Tao family, it is impossible to keep any hand. Meng Hao is not worried about the retaliation of the soliloquic Tao family. The two leaders of the wind and thunder guard, the dragon and tiger generals, are enough for them to drink a pot.


    Not only that, in his reincarnation temple, there lived a powerful race in ancient times, that is, the legendary Yu nationality. Among the Yu nationality, there are also strong people like clouds. In addition to the strong people in the holy emperor''s realm, there are two strong people in the holy emperor''s realm and one strong person in the half step holy emperor''s realm.


    Tao Buren is surrounded by eight people. Apart from the strength of the magic eagle, the Tao family war general, who is seven turns into the emperor of life and death, others are one turn and two turns into the emperor of life and death, so Meng HAOSI doesn''t care about these.


    "Be careful yourself, young master. If something happens later, I will try my best to stop them. Then you will seize the opportunity to escape." the demon Eagle also showed a dignified look on his face. The fengtianyi and Zifeng opposite gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Although fengtianyi is only the sixth reincarnation and death emperor, and Zifeng is only the fifth reincarnation and death emperor, he still smells a breath of death.


    Boom!!!


    Several battlefields were formed at one time. Opposite Meng Hao was a man who turned into a king of life and death. He was also the strongest existence except the magic eagle.


    Bixuan''s opponent is a half step life and death emperor, so she doesn''t have to deal with it too hard. Now bixuan is only one step away from the real life and death emperor.


    Meng Hao''s powerful flame spirit appeared on his hand, wrapped his fist and roared towards the man in front of him. The terrible momentum fluctuated. He had to help Zifeng and fengtianyi after he wanted to make a quick decision and quickly solve his opponent.


    They should have no problem stopping the eagle, but it is difficult to kill the eagle unless Zifeng pays some price.


    Meng Hao''s opponent is a middle-aged man. He is bald. He looks like a monk. He is also big and thick. At first glance, he is a power opponent.


    Boom!!!


    "What a powerful force", Meng Hao''s fist collided with the bald man, and he was shocked back a good step. As expected, the bald man is an opponent who is good at strength.


    Therefore, Meng Hao refused to touch him. He used his martial arts. In his hand, a long red sword appeared. It was the red flame spirit sword. With his mysterious body method, the bald man couldn''t touch Meng Hao at all.


    In just a few minutes, the bald man was decorated with ten sword marks. Although those sword marks were not fatal, they were very painful, which greatly affected the combat effectiveness of the bald man.


    "Dark fire soul devouring palm"!!!


    Meng Hao found a very good opportunity to directly display the unique skill in the fire spirit true formula. The main feature of this skill is to hurt people''s soul. If you don''t take proper precautions, you may break your soul and die on the spot.


    Meng haoyin suddenly appeared, and a huge fire red palm appeared leisurely, and then fell on the bald man at an extremely terrible speed.


    Boom!!!


    The bald man didn''t expect Meng Hao to make a sudden move. He didn''t have time to make any reaction. He was directly slapped by the fire red palm. Unexpectedly, he was directly stunned in situ.


    "Good chance, go to hell", Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, stamped his feet on the ground, and rowed almost close to the ground towards the front.


    Poof!!!


    The red flame spirit sword directly cut the bald man''s throat. The three turned into the emperor of life and death died like this. He didn''t know how he died until he died. He looked very poor.


    However, he can only be blamed for finding an unreliable family. I hope he can find a stable family as a guard in his next life, so that at least his life can be guaranteed.


    Then Meng Hao rushed into the crowd with a red flame spirit sword. The other taojia guards couldn''t stop Meng Hao''s moves. They were slaughtered in just a few minutes.


    "Still want to run? Get back to miss Ben. "Tao Buren saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. However, Han Yiyun had already watched him and directly carried Tao Buren back, seriously injured and threw him on the ground.


    "Watch him, I''ll help Zifeng them," Meng Hao said with a smile at the people, and then his body flickered towards the more fierce battle circle.


    Bixuan and Wu Xinying shouted at the same time, "Meng Hao, be careful yourself". This scene fell into Han Yiyun''s eyes and showed a greasy smile.

 Chapter 737

    Meng Hao snatched at the demon eagle. A stronger momentum suddenly appeared on his body. At the same time, he drank softly: "the power of rosefinch''s blood, Qi".


    Now his strength has improved a lot. The fire spirit form in the fire spirit true formula can''t keep up with the rhythm. The avatar fusion of heaven and earth avatar is too mysterious. There are many people here, so Meng Hao doesn''t intend to show it.


    However, with his two turns, the emperor of life and death is not the opponent of the magic Eagle at all, so he had to urge the power of blood, that is, the unique power of rosefinch blood of their Meng family.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t master the power of rosefinch''s blood very well, so he can only use the power of rosefinch''s blood to temporarily reach the level of four turn perfect life and death emperor. In this way, although there is still some gap with the demon eagle, it can be made up.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    Meng Hao has a dragon scale and wings slowly emerging behind him. Suddenly, his speed has increased a lot. He directly displays a powerful unique skill. He sees a gray palm print falling from the sky and going towards the suppression of the evil eagle.


    Originally, the devil eagle was a little tricky against Zifeng and fengtianyi. Now, with Meng Hao, the situation is naturally in jeopardy.


    However, he was not simple. He saw a sudden surge of magic Qi on him, which shook fengtianyi and Zifeng back at the same time, and then waved his palm. The magic Qi seemed to turn into a painted black magic dragon, facing the gray palm print.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, and naturally there was an amazing roar. The painted black magic dragon really blocked the attack of the gray palm print, but then the attack of fengtianyi and Zifeng came. The magic eagle had no choice but to block the killing moves of the two people.


    "Demon gas, demon clan again"? Meng Hao''s face showed a towering killing intention. Although it is now known that the demon clan invaded and found the control of the bone Protoss, the Terran would not have suffered heavy losses without them.


    The generals in the largest family in Shimu city are actually the people of the demon clan. Even if they are not the people of the demon clan, they are also controlled by the demon idea. I don''t know whether today''s taojia are all under the control of the demon clan.


    "Don''t leave your hand and try your best to kill him for me." Meng Hao''s face showed a terrible murderous spirit. Then he saw that his body was covered with three different spiritual powers: ice, fire and thunder.


    Then the red flame spirit sword crossed the heaven and earth and cut to the front. The terrible sword flash out, forming a crescent shaped sword and cut to the evil eagle.


    "Ice flame and thunder cutting"!!!


    The crescent shaped sword has three different spiritual powers: ice, fire and thunder. However, these three spiritual powers are perfectly integrated, and they also emit an extremely terrible energy fluctuation.


    Fengtianyi and Zifeng showed their unique skills without hesitation. A bloody Mini Phoenix appeared behind Zifeng, emitting terrible energy fluctuations. There were terrible storms behind fengtianyi. These storms formed a square seal and suspended in mid air.


    "Xuefengxuan kill"!!!


    "Seal of sacred wind"!!!


    The two women also drank. They saw the bloody mini version of the Phoenix and the storm seal go towards the suppression of the evil Eagle at the same time. At the same time, the crescent sword also fell.


    The demon Eagle also showed a dignified look on his face. He had found that all his people had been killed and injured, and his young master had also fallen into the other party''s hands. He must leave here alive, and then report the matter to the owner, and then make a decision.


    "Skeleton ghost wave"!!!


    A terrible skeleton suddenly appeared in front of him. There were ten skeletons in front of him. Then these skeletons trembled, sent out a strange sound wave and swept away in all directions.


    The spirit formula cultivated by the demon eagle is called "skeleton magic Sutra", which is a famous Holy Level spirit formula in ancient times and has extremely terrible energy.


    Boom!!!


    I saw that the sound waves from those skeletons were like waves, wave after wave, which directly blocked the unique moves of Meng Hao, Zifeng and fengtianyi, and then gradually decomposed.


    "What a mysterious trick", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of admiration. His own ice flame and thunder can''t drink each other''s milk. It seems that he must take out some cards.


    However, before he could continue, the demon Eagle took the lead. He saw the palm of the demon Eagle waving, and nearly ten skeletons suddenly showed off their wealth. In just a few breaths, they turned into hundreds of skeletons, which looked terrible.


    "Skeleton magic sea"!!!


    Without saying a word, the demon Eagle showed a bottom card again. At this time, the skeleton seemed to turn into a skeleton sea and shrouded towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao was surrounded by hundreds of skeletons. Zifeng and fengtianyi also approached Meng Hao slowly. At the same time, they said with worry: "what should we do, little Lord?".


    After a pause, he said, "why don''t we use some cards to open a way out for the little Lord, and the little Lord will go out and find a way"?


    Both Zifeng and fengtianyi have hidden cards, but they need to spend a lot of money to play these cards, and they will never play them in a critical moment.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "but it''s just more skeletons. There''s nothing I can do. You two stand behind me to prevent the evil eagle from sneaking into me. Next, I''ll let it taste my power.".


    "Yes, little Lord", Zifeng and fengtianyi came to Meng Hao''s back without saying a word and were on guard carefully. Meng Hao quietly touched the Xiaoyao ring.


    Then the purple Xuan spirit flame emerged leisurely, and then spread in all directions. All the skeletons touched by the purple Xuan spirit flame will be burned.


    In just a few breaths, Meng Hao cracked the skeleton magic sea, and the demon Eagle hidden in the skeleton magic sea also showed its shape.


    "Meng Hao, you''ve been bad to us again and again. This thing will never end like this. Heaven and earth will certainly send a strong man to destroy you." the demon Eagle showed a bloodthirsty killing intention on his face and revealed his identity.


    "Then I''ll send you to the king of hell. Those of you who are infected with evil spirit and occupied by evil thoughts deserve to die." Meng Hao showed a sneer on his face. He saw a streamer flying out of his fingertips, and the speed was amazing.


    Poof!!!


    The streamer flashed and directly penetrated the eyebrows of the demon eagle, but Meng Hao knew that he might not be able to destroy the people controlled by the demon idea, so he continued to fight.


    Zixuan''s spirit flame flickered and directly wrapped the body of the demon eagle and burned it up. This time, even if he had strong recovery, he had to disappear, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape into reincarnation.


    "Little Lord, how did you kill him?" Zifeng asked suspiciously. She had been with Meng Hao for a long time, but she didn''t know that Meng Hao had such a card.


    "This is the extremely cold divine wind, which I got by chance. It can be regarded as my killer mace. However, this extremely cold divine wind will weaken and dissipate every time it is used, and it can only be used three times in its current state." Meng Hao explained with a smile. At this time, there is a small whirlwind at his fingertips, emitting a strong cold.


    Meng Hao waved lightly with his palm, then put away the storage ring of the evil eagle, smiled and said: "the evil eagle is a person eroded by the evil gas and has been controlled by the evil idea. I don''t think the pottery house will be too clean, so I''m going to go to the pottery house. If the pottery house really has a real evil family, kill them.".


    However, the demon family has always been good at hiding themselves. If it is not for the initiative to urge the power, few people can really find their identity.

 Chapter 738

    The evil eagle was solved by Meng Hao mainly due to the "extremely cold divine wind". Without this magical thing between heaven and earth, even Meng Hao would be difficult to kill him.


    "Extremely cold divine wind" can only be used three times. Even if it dissipates completely after three times, that is, use it less once. Meng Hao will not easily use this card before he can''t play.


    "Little Lord, what should I do next?" Zifeng asked softly. Others also looked at Meng Hao. It was obvious that they wanted Meng Hao to make up their mind and listen to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "go back to the manor first. I don''t think the Taoists will give up. If they know that their young master has fallen into our hands, they will come to the door at the first time.".


    After a pause, he showed an evil smile and said, "well, the largest family in the ten curtain city like the Tao family must have many treasures. Send a message to the Tao family owner, saying that his baby son is in our hands. If they want their baby son to live unharmed, they have to exchange 25 million star spirit jade.".


    How can we do without blackmail at this time? Anyway, we have offended the Tao family, so let''s offend it completely.


    "Boss, you''re too bad," said Sikong Yehua with a smile at Meng Hao.


    "Go", Meng Hao just smiled and said nothing more. Then he left the green bamboo forest with the people and plundered towards the manor in the ten curtain city.


    "Tao Buren, if you want to blame you for provoking me, you asked for it. You can''t blame me," Meng Hao smiled at Tao Buren, who had been abandoned.


    Tao Buren''s face showed an ugly look. If his eyes could kill, Meng Hao would not know how many times he died. Meng Hao didn''t care much about Tao Buren''s killing eyes.


    Tao Buren said hoarsely, "don''t fall into my hands, boy, otherwise the young master will make you miserable a hundred times, a thousand times.".


    "Yo Yo, let''s see if you have that chance, but I''ll see if your father will take out 20 million five-star spirit jade for you." Meng Hao laughed and knocked Tao Buren unconscious and threw him into the wood room.


    "Tianyi, you summon Zhang long and Wang Hu, and ask them to come with Fenglei Wei, and then go to Shimu city to select some people who will build houses. The manor must be renovated within ten days. The iron sword emperor and Zifeng will do it together," Meng Hao said with a smile to fengtianyi, the iron sword emperor and Zifeng.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, we promise to complete the task", the three said at the same time. Now even the iron sword emperor has changed his name to Meng Hao little Lord. Now even if he drives him away, he won''t go.


    "Hongyi, half a month later, we will go to Xueling Valley to look for the treasure left by the holy master of blood knife", Meng Hao smiled at Xuehong Yi, and Xuehong Yi nodded. She knew Meng Hao''s strength and there were many strong guards around her. It would be safer if she could go to Xueling valley with Meng Hao to look for the treasure of the holy master of blood knife.


    However, Meng Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "in this half month, you need to improve your strength to the realm of life and death and become a real emperor. I have broken the emperor pill here, and then I will arrange some small spirit gathering arrays here. I believe that as long as you work hard, you won''t have much problem to become an emperor in these fifteen days".


    Several people in Meng Hao''s mouth refer to bi Xuan, Si Kong, Ye Hua, Wu Xinying and blood red clothes. Their talents are very strong and their foundation is very reliable. They have the help of broken Huangdan and small gathering spirit array. There should be no big problem.


    "OK", the four responded in unison, then exchanged a little, and fell into a closed cultivation state. At this time, Meng Hao focused on Han Yiyun. He didn''t know why the other party was not ready to leave.


    It seems that he understood Meng Hao''s meaning. Han Yiyun smiled and said, "since the seven holy nerves have arrived, it''s time for me to return to Tianhuang island. Meng Shao can have a chat with us on Tianhuang island in the future, and then we can have a good competition.".


    "Sure, I won''t give it away. Miss Yiyun will see you later", Meng Hao also hugged his fist and said with a smile. Han Yiyun didn''t hesitate to leave the manor with two maidens.


    Previously, Meng Hao found the seven Saint nerves from Tao Buren''s storage ring, and then copied the layout method of the seven Saint Xuan array from the seven Saint nerves. Now Meng Hao has also obtained the layout method of the seven Saint Xuan array.


    At this time, several figures appeared slowly not far from the manor, and the leader was Haiteng, the young villa leader of Guihai villa.


    "Young villa leader, let''s just watch them rob the seven holy nerves," sighed the man behind Haiteng.


    The whole process of Meng Hao''s solving the demon eagle and taking Tao Buren away was seen by them just now. When Meng Hao was aware of it, Haiteng made a decision and took the lead to escape. Otherwise, Meng Hao caught him and I''m afraid there''s no way to live.


    Haiteng showed a sinister look on his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Tao Buren has fallen into Meng Hao''s hands. The master of the Tao family will certainly not give up. He will send a strong man to capture Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao''s identity is there. I''m afraid he will have to pay some price if he wants to move him. At that time, the Tao family and Meng Hao will lose both sides, and we can reap the benefits of the fisherman.".


    "Young villa leader is wise". A crowd behind him flattered the young villa leader of Guihai mountain villa one after another. Haiteng was happy to hear that everyone flattered him.


    Meng Hao stood in a pavilion and said with a smile, "you two have come and haven''t shown up yet? Let me invite you.


    Two figures twinkled in the void. They smiled and saluted Meng Hao and said, "my subordinates don''t dare. It''s just that it''s rare to see the little Lord have a rest. We also want to disturb the little Lord, but I didn''t expect the little Lord to find us.".


    The two figures that suddenly appeared were Zhang long and Wang Hu, the leaders of Fenglei Wei. Meng Hao asked fengtianyi to send a message to them. When they received the news, they immediately rushed over with everyone of Fenglei Wei.


    They didn''t use space to transmit jade pendants, because it was very troublesome for Meng Hao to refine such things. It was not too late to use one less or wait for an emergency.


    Moreover, both of them are strong in the holy emperor''s realm. It doesn''t take much effort to tear up the space and rush over with the wind and thunder guard. Now the wind and thunder guard has arrived at the scene and is guarding and patrolling all parts of the manor.


    "Someone is coming, you two hide first and don''t show up." Meng Hao suddenly stared at the two people, Zhang long and Wang Hu were stunned, and then urged the spiritual power to dissipate slowly.


    Meng Hao''s perception was terrible. Even they didn''t sense the fluctuation of other people''s breath. However, just before they became invisible, there were three streamers flashing in the distant void, and each of them was spreading a terrible momentum.


    "It turned out to be the three elders of the Tao family. It seems that the master of the Tao family really thinks highly of me and sent all your three brothers out," Meng Hao said with a smile. He also knows the identity of the visitor.


    Tao Jiasan is always three brothers who have a good relationship. They practice and eat together at ordinary times, so the tacit understanding between the three is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The three Taos are Tao GUI, Tao Xing and Tao Lu. They are all five turn into the emperor of life and death. Together, even the magic eagle can''t help them, which is enough to show their strength.

 Chapter 739

    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, Tao GUI, one of the three old Taos, said coldly, "where is my young master? Let my young master go, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude.".


    "You''re welcome? Haha, I''m here to see how rude you are. In addition, I told you that if you want Tao Buren to live, you have to take out five million five-star spirit jade in exchange. I also told you, otherwise, I''ll kill Tao Buren. "Meng Hao laughed and didn''t pay any attention to the three people in front of him.


    Although the three of them are very strong together, Meng Hao won''t give them the chance to work together. He has figured out their way.


    "You''re looking for death," Tao GUI said angrily. If Tao Lu hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would have been angry. Among the three, he was very hot tempered and practiced fire spirit formula and martial arts.


    Tao Lu said calmly, "don''t be impulsive, old man. The young master is still in the other party''s hands. If the young master has something wrong, we can''t explain to the owner.".


    "Eldest brother is right, but what should I do about it?" Tao Xing also agreed with Tao Lu, and then asked, boss Tao Lu has to decide what to do about it.


    Tao Lu pondered for a moment and said to Meng Hao, "we are ready for five million five-star spirit jade, but you have to give us our little Lord first.".


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to bargain with me. If you grind haw again, I will really kill Tao Buren," Meng Hao said with a smile. Tao Lu really thinks he is a three-year-old child. It''s so easy to cheat.


    At this time, Tao Lu, Tao Xing and Tao GUI all show an ugly look. It''s neither big nor bad. What should we do.


    "Well, I''m not difficult for you. You should be able to sense my strength. The three of you fight with me in turn. If you can win me, I''ll let Tao Buren go, and 20 million five-star Lingyu don''t want anything." Meng Hao suddenly smiled and proposed a way to brighten each other''s eyes.


    Meng Hao continued: "but if you can''t win me in one game, you have to double the ransom, that is, 40 million five-star Lingyu. How dare you?".


    In fact, Meng Hao also has his own ideas. First of all, he knows that the three old Taoists can''t get 20 million five-star spirit jade. Then he wants to try whether the three old Taoists are also controlled by magic. If so, they should be eliminated.


    If the three of them are not controlled by the evil thought and can''t get 20 million five-star spirit jade, Meng Hao will give them two choices and accept them naturally. After all, such a large manor needs a housekeeper to take care of it. Meng Hao''s move can kill many birds with one stone.


    "Elder brother asked me to kill this boy first," Tao GUI said directly. He wanted to be the first to solve Meng Hao.


    Tao Lu shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "the second is not your opponent, so let the second try the boy''s strength first.".


    Tao Xing nodded and said with a smile, "then let me try if this boy''s strength is as big as his tone. Don''t worry, I won''t be careless.".


    Then he came out in front of Meng Hao and said with a smile: "we''ll take the bet. I''ll ask Tao Xing to specially come to experience your great moves.".


    These three people don''t know Meng Hao''s identity. I''m afraid the Tao family owner doesn''t know now. As for whether they will investigate Meng Hao''s identity, they have to do it.


    "Then please make an oath with the way of heaven," Meng Hao said with a smile. In this way, they can''t deny when they lose. At that time, Zhang longwanghu, the provincial leader, will do it again.


    The three people looked at each other and swore in the name of heaven. Meng Hao also made an oath, then walked out of the pavilion and stood in front of Tao Xing with a smile: "I also know some of the reputation of the three Taos. It''s also good to have the honor to fight with the three Taos today.".


    Tao Xing smiled and said, "you only have a chance to fight with me. Now I don''t bully you. You''ll do it first.".


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it," Meng Hao chuckled. He saw the majestic flame power gathering behind him, forming inflammatory plumes rushing forward.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao''s move was a terrible life magic power. He saw countless Yanyu wrapped up Tao Xing and turned into three Yan dragons in three directions, blocking Tao Xing''s retreat.


    At the same time, Meng Hao directly opened the blood power of rosefinch, but only a little. His strength reached the level of four turns into the emperor of life and death.


    "Crazy killing palm"!!!


    Tao Xing mastered the power of Sha Lingli. He saw the wild sand flying all over the sky, then turned into palm prints and swept away in all directions, trying to block the three hot dragons.


    This is a unique skill of Tao Xing''s cultivation. Its power is quite good. After countless palm prints emerged, it finally blocked the attack of Yan long.


    Meng Hao''s offensive was directly broken, which is also because Meng Hao didn''t try his best to urge Yanyu to burn the sky. He had his own plan.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the moment when Yan Long and Sha Zhangyin collided, a sword light penetrated the void, passed through the center of Yan Long and Sha Zhangyin, and went straight to Tao Xing''s chest.


    "What a fast speed, sand shield". Tao Xing''s face changed greatly. Not only that, even Tao Lu and Tao GUI showed a look of shock, because the speed of the sword light was extremely fast and terrible.


    However, Tao GUI was an old strong man after all. He reacted in a moment of stupidity, and then set up a sand shield in front of him to block the sword.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword fell on the sand shield, but it just broke the sand shield. It didn''t cause too much damage to Tao Xing. If it didn''t hit, Meng Hao withdrew immediately.


    However, Tao Xing did not intend to let Meng Hao leave like this. He directly showed his own life magic power. Suddenly, there was crazy sand everywhere, enveloping Meng Hao and Tao Xing.


    "Curtain day crazy sand"!!!


    Countless terrible crazy sand shrouded them. Then he saw two salons rushing towards Meng Hao, trying to tear Meng Hao to pieces.


    Wang Hu''s face changed greatly. He was just about to save Meng Hao, but he was blocked by Zhang long. The former said in a hurry: "I''m going to save the young Lord. Don''t stop me. What should Fenglei guard do if something happens to the young Lord?"?


    "Don''t be impatient. How could the little Lord be defeated so easily? Quietly look at how the little Lord defeated Tao Xing." Zhang Long doesn''t worry about Meng Hao at all, because he is careful and knows that Meng Hao has countless cards. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat him. In addition, Meng Hao will never do anything uncertain.


    "It''s a good trick, but it''s useless to me," Meng Hao said with a smile. "I saw his palm waving gently, and the red flame spirit sword crossed the sky and cut on Sharon.".


    However, Sharon was killed, and then someone recovered. He still jumped at Meng Hao with open teeth and claws, and vowed not to stop until he tore Meng Hao up.


    "Phantom spirit sword array", Meng Hao arranged a small array to trap Sharon directly, and he himself disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Phantom spirit sword array is just a small array. It can''t trap Sharon for too long, but it''s enough for Meng Hao to find Tao Xing''s hiding place in this short time.


    Mental and soul power spread. Meng Hao didn''t spend too long to find Tao Xing''s hiding place, but he didn''t give him a shot immediately.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao showed another life magic power. He saw seven arrow feathers emerge, carrying golden light through the void and shooting in the opposite direction of Tao Xing.


    However, at the next moment, the seven arrow feathers flew back like chicken blood, passed by Meng Hao, reached the extreme speed, and pierced towards the place where Tao Xing was located.


    Meng Hao just rebounded the golden arrow feather with the help of the force of emptiness, which can make the golden arrow feather faster. Otherwise, Tao Xing will be prepared and will escape. After all, the crazy sand world is his territory, and Meng Hao suffers some losses here.

 Chapter 740

    Whew, whew!!!


    The seven golden arrow feathers are like wind and lightning. They are fast to the extreme. In a twinkling, they come to Tao Xing''s body. Tao Xing''s face changes greatly. He didn''t expect that his hiding place should be found so easily.


    Moreover, Meng Hao''s hand angle was also quite reversed. There was no time to escape, so he had to urge Sha Lingli to protect him and make a defensive posture.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, seven golden arrow feathers fell on Sha Lingli. They didn''t stop for a moment. They went straight through and hit Tao Xing.


    Poof!!!


    Tao Xing flew out directly. If he didn''t wear inferior holy ware defense inner armor, he might die under this move.


    "Next", Meng Hao smiled with a red flame spirit sword in his hand, "Tao Xing has lost its combat effectiveness. Change another one". At this time, both Tao Lu and Tao GUI showed an unbelievable look.


    The three brothers know their roots. Although Tao Xing''s combat effectiveness is not as strong as Tao GUI, Tao Xing''s crazy sand in the sky is very terrible. Even if Tao Lu is trapped in it, it is difficult to escape.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Hao only spent a moment to break the curtain of Tao Xing''s crazy sand. It''s too terrible. Moreover, the unique skill of Meng Hao is also very terrible. It should be his own divine power.


    "Big brother, let me meet this boy." Tao GUI showed a dignified look on his face. Although he has a hot temper, he is not stupid. He wants to try Meng Hao''s bottom. In this way, Tao Lu is more confident when fighting with Meng Hao.


    Tao Lu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "be careful yourself, the third brother. He''s fast, so you have to use the unique skill of great damage to restrain his speed, so you have a chance to win.".


    "I understand. Don''t worry, brother." Tao GUI nodded, and a towering flame power appeared on his body. Then he flew up and down in front of Meng Hao.


    "Tao GUI came to fight, please". Tao GUI didn''t lose etiquette. Although he was a little hot tempered, it had a lot to do with his fire spirit formula.


    "Then I''m not polite," Meng Hao chuckled. His body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Tao GUI, and the red flame spirit sword stabbed directly at Tao GUI''s back.


    Nail nail!!!


    Tao GUI reacted at the moment when Meng Hao disappeared. The long red knife in his hand suddenly waved behind him, blocking Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword.


    Meng Hao''s body disappeared in place like a ghost, and then attacked Tao GUI from another place.


    Nail nail!!!


    In just a few minutes, the two fought dozens of moves, but only Meng Hao was attacking. Tao GUI could only defend passively. He had been restrained by Meng Hao and had no power to fight back.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    Suddenly, Meng Hao retreated towards the rear and showed his sword moves. He saw three hot suns emerge leisurely, wrapped in the shape of a character and left at Tao GUI.


    The three hot suns sent out terrible energy fluctuations. Tao GUI was also dignified. He held the red long knife tightly with both hands and cut it from top to bottom.


    "Fire wolf rage"!!!


    When the red long knife fell, a burning wolf appeared, showing a ferocious look, retreated, suddenly stepped on the ground, jumped up and rushed to the front.


    Not far away, Tao Xing has recovered some injuries. Meng Hao had some hands left. Otherwise, Tao Xing would have to be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. It will take at least two months to recover.


    "Big brother, he''s too powerful. It''s estimated that the third brother can''t stop him." Tao xinglue said helplessly. This is a fact. If he didn''t fight Meng Hao at once, he didn''t know that the emperor of the two turn perfect life and death realm was so strong.


    "I just hope my third brother can force some of his cards, so I''ll be a little sure at that time," Tao Lu sighed. So far, he hasn''t seen Meng Haoshi show some powerful cards.


    Boom!!!


    The burning wolf bumped into three hot suns, and an amazing roar broke out in Dun time. Unexpectedly, it blocked Meng Hao''s attack. Tao GUI also had two brushes.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But just then, a sword flash passed away. Tao returned without time to react. He just felt something hanging on his neck. Looking down, he found that it was a long red sword.


    "Impossible"? Tao GUI''s incredible way, because this red long sword is Meng Hao''s red flame spirit sword, but what Tao GUI can''t believe is why Meng Hao is so fast, so fast that he can''t react.


    "It''s the profound meaning of quickness", Tao Lu''s face gradually becomes more dignified. Meng Hao should just show the profound meaning of quickness. It seems that the profound meaning of quickness is also 50% of the state.


    "You''re still far away," Meng Hao smiled, received the red flame spirit sword, looked at the Tao road not far away, and said with a smile: "your two brothers have lost, and it''s your turn next.".


    "No, I haven''t lost yet", Tao GUI roared angrily. The red long knife in his hand suddenly fell towards Meng Hao. The next moment, the long knife expanded rapidly, and the momentum was also quite terrible.


    "Yanling broken blade"!!!


    This is Tao GUI''s original life magic power. He thought it was just his carelessness. Otherwise, Meng Hao had no chance to put the red flame spirit sword on his neck, so he played his strong card in the backhand.


    "Overestimate", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of impatience. He stamped his feet and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, the red flame spirit sword in his hand turned over. For a long time, countless long swords burning fire appeared.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    Tao GUI angered Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t intend to use the sixth move of burning the Heavenly Sword, but Tao GUI made him quite angry and planned to teach him a lesson.


    I saw countless burning swords flying up and sweeping towards the front. Even the void made a hissing sound. It was obvious that some could not bear the powerful power.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Where Yan Jian said that, it seemed as if there were flames burning one after another. Even Tao GUI''s life magic was instantly broken, and countless Yan swords fell towards Tao GUI.


    "Please be merciful", Tao Lu''s face changed greatly, but he also said it late. Just before his voice fell, the burning swords fell on Tao GUI''s body and blew it out.


    Poof!!!


    Tao GUI flew out upside down and was seriously injured. Even his breath became depressed. Tao Xing and Tao Lu quickly came to Tao GUI and fed him a healing elixir, which temporarily stabilized Tao GUI''s injury.


    "You''re still far away. I''ve let you go, but you still don''t measure your strength. If I hadn''t been a little measured, you would have been a corpse," Meng Hao said faintly. What he said is really the truth. Burning the sword and dancing is not only so powerful.


    Tao Lu looked at Meng Hao and said, "I apologize to you for my third brother and thank you for your mercy, but I won''t keep my hand in this last battle. It''s up to fate at that time.".


    He is not unreasonable. Meng Hao didn''t intend to seriously hurt Tao GUI before, but Tao GUI made a sudden move after he lost, which angered the other party. The other party was angry and beat Tao GUI seriously, but he also kept his hand. Otherwise, Tao GUI might really fall.


    "Resigned to fate? I don''t think so, because my own life is controlled by myself, and no one can control my life. "Meng Hao showed a look of disdain on his face. If he didn''t get the reincarnation temple and colorful broken Xulei by chance, I''m afraid he is still a mediocre little man.


    At that time, Meng Hao knew that his life should be controlled by himself. He knew how much he had paid along the way, and he believed that one day he could control his destiny and achieve a hegemony.

 Chapter 741

    "Please", Tao Lu also has a magnanimous way. Meng Hao is not polite at all. He directly holds the red flame spirit sword and launches an attack. However, Tao Lu''s strength should be above Tao GUI and Tao Xing. If Meng Hao attacks, Tao Lu does not show too many flaws.


    He deserves to be the eldest of the three elders of the Tao family. He has some skills that are slightly better than Tao GUI and Tao Xing. However, Meng Hao is not too worried, because even if he is strong, he is just a five reincarnated and dead emperor.


    "Your strength should be higher than your two brothers. It''s good. In this way, I can move my muscles and bones a little," Meng Hao smiled, and the red flame spirit sword was put away by him.


    Originally, the spirit power surrounded by fire turned into Shura spirit power directly at this time. The gray Shura spirit power went up and down. Although it was not as violent as the flame spirit power, it was much higher than the flame spirit power.


    "Double power"? Tao Lu showed a shocked look on his face, which he didn''t expect, because Meng Hao was fighting with the unique skill of the fire system with the flame spirit power before. This suddenly changed the spirit power, so the unique skill will also change. He was doing useless work by asking Tao Xing and Tao GUI to explore Meng Hao''s bottom before.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    Meng Hao showed no mercy when he shot. Being merciful to the enemy is cruel to himself. Therefore, Meng Hao will not underestimate each other in the face of any enemy, but some cards will not be easily exposed.


    I saw a gray palm print formed in front of him, emitting a very dangerous breath fluctuation, and then the gray palm print fell slowly and went to suppress Tao Lu.


    Tao Lu''s face changed greatly. There were stars flashing on his palm, and then a star wheel was formed to fly out and intercept Meng Hao''s gray palm print.


    "Star shadow spirit disk"!!!


    This is the unique skill of Tao Lu''s "star shining formula", and Tao Lu''s mastery is also a very special star spirit power, which is somewhat unexpected to Meng Hao.


    The so-called star spirit power is also the star spirit power. It is similar to the star sword idea mastered by Meng Hao, but Meng Hao has not exercised the star sword idea for a long time.


    Today''s star sword idea still stays at the state of 30% perfection. It is still difficult to go further. Meng Hao''s destruction sword idea took the lead in stepping into the state of 40%. Although it is only the initial stage of 40%, it is enough to be comparable to the profound meaning of 70% flame.


    Boom!!!


    The starlight wheel collided with the gray palm print, and a strong roar broke out. The water could not help but dissipate at the same time.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the golden arrow feather flew out and shot directly at Tao Lu. The nine golden arrow feathers flew past with the power of thunder, which was terrible.


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao waved his palm gently and saw the flame throne slowly emerge. At this time, eight fiery red suns slowly emerge behind the flame throne, emitting the power of brilliance.


    Then Meng Hao''s body twinkled and fell on the throne of fire. He was also dressed in fire armor, as if he had turned into a powerful general.


    Zhang long, who was hidden in the void, said with a smile: "the little Lord is indeed a terrible talent. From the perspective of the profound meaning of fire he mastered, he has now stepped into the 80% state. As long as he has the opportunity to step into the 90% state, he can gradually evolve into the law of fire. At that time, the little Lord''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved".


    Wang Hu nodded and said with a smile, "we know the talent of the little Lord, but we don''t know whether the little Lord can understand the real power of law in the realm of life and death. In that case, the little Lord is the only person in heaven and earth who understands the power of law in the realm of life and death".


    "It''s difficult. Although there is only a small level between the 80% realm and the 90% realm, you and I both crossed from that time. Naturally, we know how difficult it is. Moreover, after entering the 90% realm, it may take a lot of time to evolve all the profound meanings into laws," Zhang Long shook his head and sighed. Although you know that your little Lord''s talent is amazing, But it will take a lot of time to really understand the power of the law.


    Tao Lu''s face showed a shocked look. The eight hot days suspended behind Meng Hao''s flame throne are enough to prove that his flame has reached 80% of the realm. What a terrible talent it needs.


    He himself understood the profound meaning of stars. Although this extremely ancient and mysterious profound meaning was higher than the profound meaning of fire, he only realized the 50% state, which was far from the 80% state of Meng Hao.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    Meng Hao took out the red flame spirit sword without hesitation, jumped high from the flame throne, cut it out with a sword, and saw many long swords burning fire emerge behind him.


    These burning swords seemed to make a startling sword sound, and then suppressed towards Tao road. Not only that, the eight hot days above the flame throne burst out terrible red light and poured into the burning swords, making the originally powerful burning swords more terrible.


    "Take the move, whether you can stop it depends on your own strength." Meng Hao chuckled. At this time, he really didn''t leave his hand. 80% of the profound meaning of the flame will cooperate with the sixth move of the burning sword formula. Meng Hao himself doesn''t know how powerful it will be, because this is the first time he has shown such a terrible trick.


    "Many, the young master''s unique skill is too powerful. We have to protect the manor, otherwise I''m afraid the manor will be destroyed by the young master." Zhang Long smiled bitterly, and then took his hand to cover the void. In this way, even if Meng Hao''s unique skill is amazing, it can''t destroy the manor.


    "Star shadow"!!!


    "50% star upanishadism blessing"!!!


    Tao Lu also directly summoned the star throne. Behind the throne, there were five round suns glittering with stars, revealing bright light.


    Then Tao Lu waved his fist and fell towards the front, and then there were countless stars overlapping together and piercing towards the front.


    Boom!!!


    Xinghui''s light and shadow is not simple. It is actually a gold tiger that forcibly eclipses the nine golden arrows. However, it is bombarded by the sky sword shadow behind, which is full of holes and dissipates.


    Poof!!!


    Tao Lu''s face became pale and his blood sprayed out. Watching the falling sword shadow, he also slowly closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    However, this scene did not happen. When he frowned and opened his eyes, the sword idea had already disappeared. Meng Hao was standing in front of him and looking at him with a smile.


    He smiled and said: "I don''t want to destroy such a good powerful general easily. If you surrender to me with your brother, I can give you good cultivation resources. Even Huangji Dan has everything, but the premise is that you have to contribute.".


    After a pause, he said: "and there are some things you don''t know about the Tao family. Tao Buren, the young master of the Tao family, has evil thoughts in his body. Even the guy named magic Eagle has evil thoughts in his body. I don''t know whether the Tao family has been invaded and occupied by the demon family, but I know that there are no evil thoughts in the three of you, which is also a reason why I want to accept you.".


    "Demons, demons"? Tao Lu''s face changed greatly, which was the most incredible thing he heard, but for a moment he seemed to think of something and murmured, "I see. I said that the strength of the owner would suddenly increase so much. Now all this has been revealed.".


    Immediately, he said to Meng Hao in a deep voice: "the master of the Tao family used to be only the strength at the initial stage of the holy state, but he broke through to the later stage of the holy state in two years. Moreover, I often saw this black gas emerge when he practiced. I asked him, he said it was a secret skill of cultivation. It seems that he reached this level with the help of the power of magic thought".


    Then he said solemnly: "our three brothers can submit to you, but in order to control us, the Tao family leader asked us to take something called black heart pill. If there is no antidote, we will die, so I hope you can help us get the antidote of black heart pill".

 Chapter 742

    "Black heart pill" is a poison pill taken by Tao Qiushui, the master of the Tao family, in order to control his subordinates. He will give some antidotes every month, but it will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If you want to live, you have to work hard for him.


    "This is not a big problem. I am an alchemist myself. As long as I see the black heart pill, I can find a way to crack the black heart pill, so you can rest assured," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "In that case, our three brothers will submit to you", Tao Lu, Tao Xing and Tao GUI looked at each other, and then said to Meng Haogong at the same time, "subordinates, see your master".


    "You can call me childe in the future. You can heal your wounds first. We will go to the Tao family headquarters early tomorrow morning and meet the Tao family owner for a while," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Zhang long, Wang Hu, you two send people who are good at collecting intelligence in Fenglei Wei to collect relevant information about the Tao family," Meng Hao whispered to the void.


    Zhang long and Wang Hu show up. They should be at the same time. Then Zhang long leaves here to arrange tasks according to Meng Hao''s instructions, and Wang Hu guards Meng Hao step by step.


    The three old Taos looked shocked. They didn''t realize that there were still people hiding here, and the sudden appearance of the two men gave them an unfathomable feeling, which was more terrible than when they faced the Taos.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked. A white elixir fell into Tao GUI''s hand. He smiled and said, "although you took the healing elixir, you have the dark strength I hit in your body. If you don''t eliminate it completely, you will suffer a lot in the future.".


    Tao GUI looked stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t feel the dark strength Meng Hao said, but he believed Meng Hao wouldn''t cheat him, and there was no need to cheat him.


    "You try to urge the profound meaning of the flame", Meng Hao knew that Tao GUI didn''t believe it, so he smiled. Tao GUI heard that he operated the profound meaning of the flame according to Meng Hao''s words. For a while, a deep pain swam all over his body from his chest, frightening him to stop running the profound meaning of the flame.


    "Thank you, young master. I really admire your methods. In addition, you can show mercy to your subordinates, and your subordinates are very grateful. In the future, if you have any orders, I Tao GUI will finish it with my life." Tao GUI showed a dignified look on his face and said respectfully to Meng Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are all my subordinates. You will know that you will never regret following me in the future," Meng Hao said with a smile. "This manor has not been built yet, so let''s disappoint your three brothers to live in one room first.".


    "Don''t be wronged, childe. Why don''t I help build the manor?" the three Taos said to Meng Hao one after another. Tao Xing even proposed to help Meng Hao build the manor.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Tao GUI, you should recover first. Tao Xing and Tao Lu have something to ask you. Be sure to tell me everything you know," Meng Hao whispered.


    "You ask, childe. We must know everything and say everything. We don''t think we will hide anything from childe," Tao Lugong said. Tao Xing nodded aside. Tao GUI was the first to return to his residence to recover from his injury.


    Meng Hao looked at Tao Lu and Tao Xing and asked softly, "what are the masters of the Tao family and whether they have hidden strength?" these are the things he wants to know.


    Tao Lu sorted out his thoughts and quietly replied, "if you return to childe, Tao Qiushui, the master of the Tao family, is the strongest. He is now the strength in the later stage of the holy Zun territory, but outsiders only know that he is the strength in the early stage of the holy Zun territory".


    "Tao Qiushui is insidious and vicious. He is protected by five strong men. One of them is called a poison fairy. He refined the black heart pill we took. Although this man has only the strength of reincarnation and death, the poison pill and venom he refined can easily poison even the strong men in the holy territory. All CHILDES should be careful when dealing with him, Never be careless.


    "The other four are wind, rain, thunder and electricity. They are all the emperors of the nine turn perfect life and death realm. However, the three of our brothers rarely see these four people. After all, we are just little elders in the Tao family.".


    Then Tao Lu and Tao Xing told Meng Hao about some hidden things of the Tao family. Meng Hao also learned that there are a group of dead men in the Tao family. These dead men have no intelligence, but they have two lives. Even if you look at his head, he will resurrect in a moment, and his strength will increase greatly after resurrection. It is very terrible.


    However, there are only 20 dead men in this group. Although the dead men who have been killed and resurrected are infinitely powerful, they have a fatal place, that is, they become more clumsy.


    Even the three Taos don''t know how to really kill these dead people, which makes Meng Hao quite worried. Although Tao Lu said there were only 20 dead people, Meng Hao thought there would be more than 20. After all, the status of the three Taos is not too high, and some things can''t be solved.


    Then Meng Hao asked Tao Xing and Tao Lu to have a rest. He came to the room where Tao Buren was detained. Without saying a word, he directly launched a soul search on Tao Buren and found that, as he expected, there were not only 20 dead people, but 100 dead people.


    In Tao Buren''s memory, Tao Qiushui, the master of the Tao family, asked the poison fairy to refine an extremely terrible thing. Once taken, this thing will empty all the potential in the human body and instantly promote them to several levels.


    However, when Meng Hao continued to explore how such dead men could be killed, he found that Tao Buren''s knowledge of the sea had been banned. If Meng Hao didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he would also be caught.


    Poof!!!


    Rao is so. The wisp of soul that Meng Hao poured into Tao Buren''s sea of knowledge was also forbidden and swallowed up, causing him to suffer some minor injuries. Tao Buren burned directly and turned into nothingness in an instant. Even his soul did not stay.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" Wang Hu asked anxiously when he saw Meng Hao vomiting blood.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said, "just now I performed soul searching on Tao Buren and learned something. However, when I further explored, I found that Tao Buren''s knowledge of the sea was banned, and I also suffered some minor injuries, but it''s no big problem and won''t affect my combat effectiveness.".


    After a pause, Wang Hu said, "call Zhang long back. I have something to discuss with you two." Wang Hu nodded and turned to find Zhang long.


    ... at this time, deep in the taojia residence, a man covered in black robes slowly raised his head and revealed a terrible face. There was a scorpion pattern on his left cheek, emitting a faint green light, which looked very terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you, master"? Not far in front of him was a man with a black smell, but there was a thunder light in the black smell, which looked quite strange.


    "Ren''er''s knowledge of the sea was invaded, and the prohibition I arranged in ren''er''s knowledge of the sea was touched. Now ren''er has died. Go and find out who killed ren''er immediately, and I want his whole family to be buried with ren''er." Tao Qiushui, the owner of the Tao family, said coldly. The faint purple scorpion on his cheek seemed to live, emitting a cold breath.


    The man with black breath and thunder light said in a deep voice: "the young master knows that the sea has been invaded, so I''m afraid our affairs have been known by the other party, so we can''t let him live, we must shut up.".


    After a pause, he said, "master, I heard that Feng Jiang said something a few days ago. The young master went to the auction and was watched. We sent the demon eagle and ghost Miao to help, but only ghost Miao came back alive.".


    "At that time, ghost Miao told us that a young man arrested the young master. At that time, the master was in seclusion, so I sent the three old Taos to rescue the young master. It seems that even the three of them failed.".


    Tao Qiu said in a cool voice: "although the three old guys are not strong, they still have some prestige in the family, so I didn''t start with them first. Now they die, so I don''t have to do it again.".


    After a pause, he said: "but the person who killed ren''er must not be let go. Lei Jiang, you and Feng Jiang will go together to catch the person who killed me ren''er. I want to feed my tianpoison scorpion with him.".

 Chapter 743

    The Taoists sent wind generals and thunder generals. Both of them are the emperor of the nine turn perfect life and death realm, which is only one step away from the real holy realm.


    At the same time, the two men also took 30 dead men, including 10 intermediate dead men and 20 low-level dead men. The so-called dead men also have grades. The dead men under the three reincarnation and death realm become low-level dead men. The dead men above the three reincarnation and death realm and under the six reincarnation and death realm are called intermediate dead men.


    ... the next morning, Meng Hao smiled at Zhang long and Wang Hu and said, "this time, Zhang long will accompany me to the Tao family. Wang Hu, you stay in the manor to protect Xuaner and their safety".


    "Yes, young Lord, don''t worry. I will certainly protect all the ladies and never let them suffer the slightest harm," Wang Hu said in a deep voice, but Meng Hao was speechless. What do you mean, ladies? Among those people, only bixuan is his girlfriend, and others are just friends.


    However, he and Wang Hu could not explain clearly, so he simply stopped explaining. Then, with Zhang long and 20 wind and thunder guards, the three Taos robbed the Taos'' residence.


    "Little Lord (boss)", several excited voices spread. Wind and thunder guards such as Zhang long and Wang Hu were not too surprised, because they all knew that Meng Hao had an artifact that could store living creatures, but the three old Taoists didn''t know, so they were almost ready to do it.


    However, he was stopped by Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "these are my pet animals". The sudden emergence of these soul animals are frost ice dragon, ice mouse and ice lion, three soul animals taken in the iceberg, as well as two guys, black dragon mink and immortal crow.


    Other ghosts and beasts are not around. He has arranged them in the Haotian Pavilion. Now there are only immortal crows and Xuanlong mink with him. As for the cold frost ice dragon and cold ice mouse, the ice lion is taken in the iceberg.


    Now, with the help of Meng Hao, the three ice spirits have also successfully stepped into level 9 and become the real strength comparable to the emperor of human martial arts life and death.


    The immortal ghost crow is now the strength of the second reincarnation and death emperor, while the Xuanlong mink is slightly worse. It is very good to turn the strength of the perfect life and death emperor.


    The 20 wind and thunder guards Meng Hao was carrying were very strong. Ten of them were five reincarnated and dead kings, and ten were six reincarnated and dead kings. There was no problem fighting by their means.


    "Childe, there is the red maple bridge in front. After stepping over the red maple bridge, we arrive at Tao''s family. Should we hide our body shape?" Tao Lu whispered beside Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at the bridge in front and said with a smile: "don''t hide your body, because I feel a magic spirit coming this way. If I''m not wrong, it should be the person sent by the master of the Tao family".


    "Ready to fight", Zhang Long drank softly. The wind and thunder guards behind him urged their spiritual power one after another, showing the battle formation and spreading out, ready to enter the battle at any time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, at this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance, and then more than 30 people showed their bodies, and the first two people sent out strong and violent breath fluctuations.


    "It''s the wind and thunder generals, as well as the dead men." Tao Lu showed a look of surprise on his face, and suddenly said the identity of the person, but his face showed a look of doubt and said, "it doesn''t mean that there are only 20 dead men. How can there be 30 dead men here?".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "because your master doesn''t trust you, all those who know these news are his confidants. I''m afraid there will be a battle in a while. Be careful.".


    "Three Taos"? Lei Jiang showed a puzzled look on his face and immediately said coldly, "you dare to betray the master. It seems that you don''t want to get the antidote of black heart pill.".


    "Lei Jiang, although you are stronger than our three brothers, you are just Tao Qiushui''s dog. As for the antidote of heixin Dan, Lei will not worry. The childe will naturally find the antidote for our three brothers." Tao Lu said coldly, but he was worried, but he had to go all the way with Meng Hao, Otherwise, Tao Qiushui will never let them go and die faster without Meng Hao.


    "You killed the young master. I will capture you today and give it to the master later." Lei looked at Meng Hao and said coldly.


    Zhang Long smiled and said, "young Lord, let me deal with these two guys, but young Lord, you should be careful not to get hurt.".


    "Don''t expose the real strength", Meng Hao nodded slightly and told Zhang long not to expose the real strength, because their enemy is not Tao Qiushui, the master of the Tao family, but the heaven and Earth Society behind the Tao family.


    It can also be said that it is the demon family behind the Tao family. Now the heaven and Earth Society has been occupied by the demon family, but whether the Lord of the heaven and Earth Society has also been eroded by the evil idea is not allowed.


    This is the news from the second senior brother Yu Jun recently. He told him to be careful. Meng Hao was also surprised at this. Forces as strong as heaven and earth were eroded by the demon clan. The demon clan was really terrible.


    "Kill", Meng Hao, holding the red flame spirit sword in his hand, flew up directly and robbed 30 dead men. Twenty wind and thunder guards behind him also shot one after another. Even the three old Taoists didn''t hesitate to do so.


    Xuanlong mink, immortal raven, frost ice dragon, ice lion and ice mouse also shot one after another. Although their strength is slightly lower, they have no pressure in the face of low-level dead men.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao urged the spirit power of the flame and displayed the formula of burning the Heavenly Sword at the same time. In just a few minutes, three low-level dead fell into Meng Hao''s hands. However, in a moment, these fallen dead stood up again, and became more violent and powerful.


    The spiritual power surged out and gradually detected the fatal place of the dead man. Now Meng Hao''s spiritual power is also perfect. He found out the fatal place of the dead man in just a few minutes.


    "Everyone listens to the order. The death of the dead lies on the top of their heads. If you want to kill them, you must insert weapons into the center of their heads, so they will die without doubt," Meng Hao shouted, jumped up high, and then stabbed down rapidly with a red flame spirit sword.


    Poof!!!


    The blood sprayed out, and the dead man pierced by Meng Hao fell to the ground. He twitched twice and lost his breath. This time, he really fell.


    "Brothers kill". Seeing that the young Lord''s method works well, the wind and thunder guard also used their means to kill the dead. In just a few minutes, more than half of the 30 dead have fallen.


    "Although you are all dead men, those who dare to make enemies with Meng Hao, whether dead men or others, will die without doubt." Meng Hao sneered, waved his palm gently, and the purple dazzle flame emerged, completely burning the fallen dead men.


    The bodies of these dead men are full of toxins. If they are allowed to fall here, the land will be corroded after the bodies decay. At that time, it may affect the nearby water sources, which will be even more troublesome.


    "How can it be? How does this boy know the life gate of the dead man?" Lei Jiang showed a look of amazement on his face. Feng Jiang also shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this boy is too weird. We should report the situation to the owner.".


    "My young master didn''t let you go. You can''t run even if you cut your wings today", but just when they were going to escape, Zhang Long''s body suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way.

 Chapter 744

    Even if Zhang long didn''t expose all his strength, he had no pressure to win the wind general and Lei general. He turned his hands and captured them, but he didn''t kill them directly, but handed them over to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at the wind and thunder generals in front of him and said with a smile: "these two people have good strength. It would be a good help if they could eliminate the evil thoughts in their bodies in the future.".


    Although the wind general and thunder general are controlled by the evil idea, they can''t eliminate the evil idea. Moreover, they haven''t been possessed for a long time, so they can try to recover it.


    However, Meng Hao still needs to go to the Tao family. Since Tao Qiushui, the master of the Tao family, is possessed by the devil, Meng Hao will not care. If Tao Qiushui is possessed by the devil, Meng Hao will kill him directly.


    It didn''t take Meng Hao long to arrive at the taojia residence. No matter today, the taojia residence is sparsely populated and looks a little gloomy.


    "Be careful, everyone. The Tao family has the poison fairy, so eat the poison pill I gave you first," Meng Hao whispered to the people behind him.


    Then he took out the red flame spirit sword and walked deep into the taojia residence. Zhang Long carefully followed Meng Hao to protect Meng Hao''s safety.


    "Young master? "No one was found." a moment later, the people who went out to investigate the situation of Fenglei Wei came back and reported that no one was found. It seemed that the whole pottery family had become an empty house.


    "How did taojia become like this"? The three old Taoists looked puzzled. This is still the Taoist they used to live in. How does it feel like an ancient house that has been abandoned for a long time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    "Be careful, it''s a black wasp", Meng Hao looked at the front and suddenly heard the sound of Weng Ming, with a dignified look on his face, and then shouted.


    At the next moment, the red flame spirit sword in his hand crossed the void and went towards the black wasp with magnificent flame spirit power. Zhang long, Feng Lei Wei and others shot one after another, but there were too many black wasps here, even Meng Hao couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, although there are many black poisonous bees, most of them are level 6 and level 7 soul beasts. It''s easier to deal with them, but Meng Hao and they will be in trouble if it takes a long time.


    "Everyone back behind me", Meng Hao''s palm appeared with a purple flame, and then shouted at the people. Feng Leiwei and the three Taos stole behind Meng Hao without hesitation.


    Hiss!!!


    The purple dazzle flame in Meng Hao''s hand flew by, and the whole heaven and earth turned into a purple sea of fire. In just a few breaths, those overwhelming black poisonous bees were burned up.


    "Tao Qiushui, you are too timid. You dare not show up. Are you afraid I will kill you?"? Meng Hao smiled at the void.


    "The little doll has a big voice. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. I''ll take you as my dinner today." Tao Qiushui''s cold voice spread, and dozens of figures appeared in the void ahead.


    The first two are Tao Qiushui, the master of the Tao family, and the poison fairy who is good at using poison. Behind him are some expressionless dead men, as many as 100 people.


    It seems that during this period of time, Tao Qiushui has also completely refined the rest of the Tao family into dead men. No wonder today''s Tao family has become so evil and gloomy.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as Tao Qiushui''s voice fell, hundreds of dead men behind him rushed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face and said in a cold voice: "since the master of the Tao family wants to see the strength of our Fenglei Wei, let him know the prestige of Fenglei Wei".


    "Yes, little Lord", the wind and thunder guards drank loudly, and then robbed hundreds of dead men one after another. Even in the face of hundreds of dead men, 20 wind and thunder guards were not afraid at all.


    "The kid takes his life", Tao Qiushui''s body twinkles and grabs at Meng Hao, but Zhang Long flashes in front of Meng Hao and blocks Tao Qiushui''s attack.


    Xuanlong mink is never afraid of poison, so he directly snatches at the poison fairy. It seems that he regards the poison fairy as his opponent, which Meng Hao is also quite relieved.


    The Tao family''s three elders, the cold frost ice dragon and the immortal ghost crow all shot one after another. For a time, they even showed a one-to-four state. Rao is so. The people of the wind and thunder guard are not afraid at all.


    "Kid, you''re dead", but at this time, two figures appeared in the distance. They were the rain and electricity generals who had been hidden in the dark. They saw that there were no guards around Meng Hao and tried to kill Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao did not have the slightest worry. Just when Yu Jiang and Dian Jiang were about to hit Meng Hao, Meng Hao suddenly had two figures flashing around him, stopping the attacks of Yu Jiang and Dian Jiang.


    "Young Lord, let''s leave these two people to us". The two people who suddenly appeared were two half step saints in the wind and thunder guard. They had been hidden in the dark. I''m afraid Tao Qiushui didn''t even notice it.


    "OK, speed up the fight and help others," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t plan to fight, but stood in the void and looked at the war ahead with a smile.


    Poof!!!


    The two generals who came out of the wind and thunder guard are both half-a-step holy territory strength, and the means they master are also emerging one after another. The strength of the rain general and the electric general is still under the wind general and the thunder general, and they are defeated after ten moves.


    The two men flickered towards the dead. With the two men joining, the war also took the form of one-sided. Although some of the 20 wind and thunder guards were injured, they did not fall. This is enough to prove their strength.


    Poof!!!!


    Just ten minutes later, all the hundred dead were slaughtered. The people of Fenglei guard were covered with blood, including the enemy and their own. It also looked very tragic.


    "Take all the elixirs here", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and dozens of white elixirs were robbed towards the people of Fenglei Wei. The three elders of the Tao family were also injured, and all were assigned healing elixirs. The Xuanlong mink also solved the poison fairy, and the other four soul beasts suffered some minor injuries, which was no big problem.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "very good. It seems that your combat effectiveness is very good. I''m very satisfied. When you go back, reward based on merit". It''s the so-called way to resist people. Clear rewards and penalties are the most correct choice for leaders.


    "Thank you, young Lord (childe)", everyone saluted Meng Hao one after another, with a look of joy on their faces. Meng Hao''s reward must not be too bad.


    "Zhang long give him a ride," Meng Hao shouted at Zhang long not far away. Tao Qiushui can''t be saved. The magic Qi in his body is too heavy and has been completely controlled by magic thought.


    "The little Lord said to give you a ride, then you''ll have to die." Zhang Long laughed, and his momentum increased sharply, directly reaching the level of half step Shenghuang realm. Tao Qiushui didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "You are a strong man in the realm of half step Saint emperor"? Tao Qiushui''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Zhang long would be a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm. At this time, he couldn''t escape, but his palm waved gently, as if there was a black streamer through the void.


    Poof!!!


    And he himself was directly bombarded by Zhang long and fell tottering on the ground. At the moment of landing, he lost his breath, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Be careful, little Lord. What he just sent out should be a messenger, and it should be a messenger to the people behind him". Zhang Long''s body twinkled and came to Meng Hao. The people of Fenglei guard also took out weapons and protected Meng Hao in front of him, firmly protecting Meng Hao in the middle.

 Chapter 745

    Meng Hao looked at the waiting general Feng Leiwei and Zhang long, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be nervous. Although the black smell of Tao Qiushui just now is a messenger, I think the spatial fluctuation is relatively violent. It should be a long-distance Messenger, so don''t worry.".


    The wind and thunder guards put away their short swords. All the weapons used by the wind and thunder guards are short swords. This is their landmark weapon. Meng Hao wants to equip their Haotian pavilion with short swords in the future, but they will also have weapons they are good at.


    "The Tao family is also a good family, but it still can''t escape being controlled by the evil idea, and finally the whole Tao family is gone." Meng Hao showed a helpless look on his face. The evil idea of the demon family alone is so terrible that it can control the mind of the human Warrior and make it used by the demon family.


    What a terrible existence is the bone Protoss behind the demon family, and how many strong people are there in the so-called yuan world. Meng Hao thinks that his strength is too weak. It''s important to seize the time to improve his strength.


    "Burn the whole Tao family," Meng Hao whispered to the Tao family''s three elders. They have lived in the Tao family since childhood, but they are just domestic slaves bought by the Tao family. Later, they showed a good talent and were given the Tao surname.


    However, the three of them also shush at this time. Such a big pottery family is gone, and they have witnessed all this with their own eyes. When they think about it, they all feel that they are dreaming.


    The three old Taos got some hay, lit it and threw it into the Taos house. In just a few minutes, the whole Taos was burned by the fire. This event alerted countless people to come to investigate. However, today''s Taos have been almost burned by the fire, so even if you come to investigate, you won''t get anything.


    Meng Hao, the initiator of this incident, has already brought Feng Lei Wei, the three Taos and others back to the manor. Then Meng Hao asked them to have a rest. He came to a quiet room and began to try to crack the evil thoughts of the four generals of wind, rain and thunder.


    Fortunately, their demonic thoughts were not too heavy, and their demonic time was not long, so they were rescued by Meng haoquan. Naturally, the four thanked Meng Hao and submitted to Meng Hao.


    All of a sudden, there were four more generals, and four nine turn perfect life and death emperors, which made Meng Hao very happy.


    Moreover, during the period when he cracked the evil thoughts of the four people, the manor was also built. It was designed and built completely according to Meng Hao''s ideas. The manor was picturesque and as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. Even Zhang long and Wang Hu, the two super giants, couldn''t help admiring it.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others also went out one after another. They all stepped into the level of life and death and gained their own titles. Several women were even more surprised when they looked at the brand-new manor. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the manor, they couldn''t believe that it was the abandoned old manor before.


    "Meng Hao, it''s so beautiful here. I like it so much." bixuan took Meng Hao''s arm and cheered happily. It seems that she also likes it here.


    Wu Xinying also smiled and said, "this manor is too beautiful. It''s much better than the scenery of our Lingxin island. I don''t want to leave here.".


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t know if there is a name for this new manor.".


    Meng Hao was stunned. He really didn''t expect it, but this is the place to live, and it was originally a mansion. Naturally, it can''t be named after the pavilion or palace.


    So Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll give a name to this new Manor", then took out the red flame spirit sword and personally engraved two big characters on the plaque, "Xuanfu".


    The word "Xuanfu" is not just a simple word, but Meng Hao''s combination of the two attributes of star sword meaning and destruction sword meaning. If someone looks more, he will definitely find that the word "Xuanfu" is not so simple.


    "The name of Xuanfu is good. I will be a member of Xuanfu in the future. You can''t drive away," Wu Xinying smiled at Meng Hao. It seems that she doesn''t want to go.


    Others also praised the name of Xuanfu. Only Zhang long and Wang Hu saw that the word "Xuanfu" contained the meaning of star sword and destruction sword, which also had something to do with their eyesight.


    "Tianyi, you''ve worked hard. After I''ve sorted out the reward and punishment plan, I''ll reward you for your merit." Meng Hao smiled at fengtianyi. Fengtianyi and Zifeng contributed a lot to the construction of the manor this time, and they must be rewarded.


    "Well, now that the Xuanfu mansion has been built, the news has to be spread. I''m sure there will be many forces coming to visit at that time," Meng Hao said with a smile and immediately pondered for a moment.


    He smiled at Zhang long and said, "I''ll leave it to you. As for some patrol guards in Xuanfu, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to practice.".


    He believed that Zhang long would do it well, but he turned his head and said with a smile just two steps out: "there will be some people living in the east of Xuanfu, but these people don''t want to be disturbed, so don''t communicate with them too much.".


    Meng Hao naturally wants to release the Yu people. They have lived under the iceberg for so many years. Now they are still put in the reincarnation Temple by Meng Hao after they come out, so the dream seems to let them come out and have a look at today''s soul martial world.


    However, the Yu nationality is a killer mace in Meng Hao''s hand and can''t be found by others. Fortunately, as long as the Yu nationality people don''t deliberately urge their wings, it''s not difficult to hide their identity.


    Seeing that his young master had left, Zhang Long showed a helpless look on his face. He pleaded guilty with his wife bixuan and Wu Xinying and left to complete the things explained by Meng Hao.


    Bixuan and others also went back to their rooms. Xuanfu occupied a large area of the ground, and there were more new rooms. One room per person was enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Zhang long was also efficient. He worked out a set of plans in just three days. Meng Hao was also quite satisfied after reading it.


    This scheme is like this. The wind and thunder guard will have 28 people participating in patrol every day. These 28 people are divided into four groups, with seven people in each group alternating with each other.


    In each group, there are four storm and lightning generals. Their task is to ensure the safety of Xuanfu. If anyone finds someone who can invade Xuanfu, they will naturally be killed by them.


    In addition, there is a clear system of reward and punishment. Reward is divided into three levels, and punishment is also divided into three levels, which is also very good.


    The establishment of Xuanfu gradually spread in the ten curtain City, and then spread in other cities. After all, the name of xuanhuang Meng Hao is too eye-catching. Everyone wants to meet xuanhuang Meng Hao and hope to make friends with xuanhuang Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao''s identity is there.


    "Xuaner, are you satisfied with the new Xuanfu", Meng Hao smiled at bixuan. The Xuanfu gave him a feeling of home, which he liked very much.


    "Of course, I like it. I think this is our home. How nice it would be if we could live in this Xuanfu with you all the time," bixuan said with a smile, and her words were full of longing.


    Meng Hao reached out and took bixuan into his arms. Bixuan blushed on her face, but there was no resistance. Meng Hao smiled and said, "we won''t leave the ice Xuan sea area in a short time, so we will spend some time here. After everything is over, I will build a bigger manor for you, ten times and a hundred times bigger than this.".


    Bixuan smiled and said, "OK, I''m looking forward to that day, but then you have to pick up sister Qingyan and sister Xinying.".

 Chapter 746

    There was no big deal when the Xuanfu mansion was first built, but several forces came to visit and showed a little goodwill, and they all gave generous gifts.


    Five days later, Meng Hao left Xuanfu with Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan, Si Kong, Ye Hua, Xue Hongyi, Zifeng and others. Their destination this time was Xueling valley.


    Meng Hao didn''t take a guard this time. Anyway, there is a void transmission jade pendant. As long as he urges the void transmission jade pendant, even the current clan leader of the Yu nationality, Leng Yun, can transmit it in an instant.


    However, with the strength of the cold cloud, it is not surprising that Meng Hao directly tore up the space around him. Moreover, this time Meng Hao is looking for the treasure left by the blood Sabre saint. I''m afraid he is too strong to go in.


    "Little Lord, there is the blood spirit Valley ahead." fengtianyi whispered around Meng Hao. Although Meng Hao didn''t take the wind and thunder guard, fengtianyi was arranged by Zhang long and Wang Hu. In fact, it was to protect Meng Hao''s safety.


    "Let''s go and have a look", Meng Hao chuckled and quickly swept out towards the blood spirit mountain valley, but when they just stepped into the blood spirit Valley, blood light suddenly appeared in the valley.


    Then a bloody cave appeared in the middle of the valley. Meng Hao was surprised, and then smiled and said, "it seems we don''t need to find it. The treasure of the holy master of the blood knife was born.".


    Sure enough, Meng Hao and them came to a nearby place to check. Sure enough, the cave left by the blood Sabre saint was born, but there was a blood barrier in front of the cave, so they couldn''t enter it at all.


    "This is the cave of the blood saber saint, but we can''t get in with Ben. What should we do?" Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao and asked softly. Although she knew that the cave in front of her was the cave left by the blood saber saint, it was protected by a blood barrier and couldn''t enter at all.


    "Let me see," Meng Hao whispered, and then opened his divine sense to explore the blood color barrier. He found that the blood color barrier was too strong. I''m afraid it can only be broken by the strong people in shenghuangjing.


    It seems that the strength of the blood Sabre saint was also very close to the holy emperor''s territory. Otherwise, how could such a strong blood color barrier be arranged.


    However, Meng Hao still found from the inside that the blood color barrier is gradually weakening. I''m afraid it will completely dissipate in two days. At that time, he can enter the cave of the blood Sabre saint.


    "Don''t worry, the blood color barrier will dissipate automatically in two days, so let''s wait here for two days," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the people to find a dry place in the valley for a temporary rest.


    A helpless look appeared on the little face of blood red clothes and said: "I''m afraid the vision of the birth of the blood Sabre saint''s treasure cave has spread. At that time, many experts in the ice Xuan sea area will come to explore. It seems that this trip will inevitably fight with people.".


    "Sister in red, don''t be afraid. Now we are all in a state of life and death. We just take this opportunity to see how our combat effectiveness is," Wu Xinying said with a smile, showing a huge sense of war on her small face.


    Bixuan also showed a look of trying, smiled and said, "just take this opportunity to let our sisters'' titles be known by others.".


    "By the way, I don''t know your sister-in-law''s title. I wonder if I can open my eyes," Sikong Yehua smiled at bixuan and Wu Xinying said to them.


    At that time, everyone was stunned. Wu Xinying liked Meng Hao. Everyone present knew that, but xuehongyi didn''t show that she liked Meng Hao. She just showed some good feelings for Meng Hao. Sikong Yehua said a little too much.


    Sikong Yehua also suddenly thought he shouldn''t say so. Shanshan smiled and said, "let me talk about my own title first. My title is Jue Fenghuang. How about this title? It''s very nice.".


    Bixuanjiao smiled and said, "since Ye Hua asked, I can''t hide anything. My title is ice movie emperor".


    Wu Xinying and xuehongyi also spoke out their titles successively. The former is yinghuang and the latter is xueyihuang. They all accord with their titles.


    Meng Hao and his disciples began to practice here. On the second day, people and horses came to the blood spirit Valley, and they kept going. Therefore, many people gathered in the blood spirit Valley in most of the day, including many casual practitioners, as well as many from sect experts, family children and so on.


    "There is no family that has won the stage yet," said Sikong Yehua with a smile. These people can''t get into his eyes. The strongest of these people is just a second-class family. Of course, they are not paid attention to by the young master of Sikong family.


    "Young master Meng, I didn''t expect you to come to the blood spirit mountain valley. It''s really lucky." suddenly, a very nice voice came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao opened his eyes and saw several figures coming this way.


    "It''s Miss Ye. Nice to meet you." Meng Hao, one of these people who suddenly appeared, knew Ye Shan, the famous Ye family in Shimu city.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Meng. Do you know if someone occupies the place next to Mr. Meng?"? Ye Shan asked with a smile, obviously looking at the place next to Meng Hao.


    Because Meng Hao''s reputation gradually spread, and later built Xuanfu in Shimu City, many people know Meng Hao and some of his background, so no one dares to disturb Meng Hao and separate the rest site from Meng Hao.


    So there is a large open space on the right of Meng Hao''s rest. No wonder Ye Shan will look at this place. Compared with other places, this is the best rest place.


    "No, Miss ye, please," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he ignored Ye Shan and continued to sit and practice with his eyes closed.


    On the second day, many people came, including four forces with good strength background. The first thing to say is Tianhuang island and Guihai villa, which participated in the auction of Jinhu chamber of Commerce in Shimu city.


    Meng Hao, the leader of Tianhuang Island, is also familiar with Han Yiyun, the eldest lady of Tianhuang island. The leader of Guihai villa is Haiteng, the young villa leader.


    The other two forces are from the forces near Shimu City, namely Yinhu sect and Yueyang sect. Their leaders are the best in the gang.


    Zhang Yuansong of Yinhu sect and Lin Da''s capital of Yueyang sect are the young generation of strong men in the sect. They led a team to experience this time.


    Naturally, Han Yiyun from Tianhuang island came to say hello to Meng Hao. Han Yiyun was also very interested in Meng Hao. Last time, she just had a duel. She also wanted to find a chance to compete with Meng Hao, but now is not the time.


    Haiteng of Guihai villa also showed his kindness to Meng Hao. As for Zhang Yuansong of Yinhu sect and Lin Dazhi of Yueyang sect, they did not show their kindness to Meng Hao. It seems that although Meng Hao''s identity is known by many people, it is not known to all.


    Meng Hao is also very happy about this. If everyone knows that he is a personal disciple of the leader of the fire spirit sect, the super force in the Lingtian domain, I''m afraid there''s really no fun in the ice Xuan sea area.


    "Take a good rest tonight and adjust your state. The blood color barrier will dissipate early tomorrow morning. At that time, we will enter the treasure cave left by the blood Sabre saint. If we find the treasure, we will have to fight," Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and others.


    Everyone knows that this trip will be dangerous, but their strength has been improved a lot. At least they have no big problem in self-protection.

 Chapter 747

    The next morning, the sun shines in the blood spirit Valley, which also reveals a beautiful morning. However, people''s eyes now fall on the cave treasure of the blood knife saint, so few people will notice how beautiful the blood spirit Valley is at this time.


    Buzzing!!!


    Suddenly, the blood colored barrier shrouded in the doorway of the cave made a Weng Ming sound, and then it was trembling, as if it was about to fall.


    Sure enough, this state did not last too long. About half an hour later, the blood color barrier dissipated completely, and everyone looked at the cave.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside the cave, but there are four big characters engraved on the stone wall outside. These four big characters are "blood Sabre saint", and there is a terrible meaning of sabre. If people with weak mind look more, I''m afraid they will fall into it.


    Meng Hao also set his eyes on the four bloody characters. He felt that he was in a sea of blood, surrounded by blood.


    However, Meng Hao urged to destroy the sword meaning, and the moment was to break the sword meaning of the blood Sabre saint. It can not be said that Meng Hao''s understanding of the sword meaning was higher than that of the blood Sabre saint. The reason why Meng Hao was able to break the sword meaning of the blood Sabre saint was mainly because these four characters were left by the blood Sabre Saint before his death. Now tens of millions of years have passed.


    "Come on, the treasure will be gone when you get in late". I don''t know who shouted first, and then someone stole it from the cave.


    Some people took the lead and others followed, so many people swept towards the cave. Although the cave looked small, so many people rushed up together, but they didn''t feel crowded, as if they were directly sucked into the cave.


    "You must be careful later," Meng Hao whispered to the crowd. In just a few minutes, most people had gone in. Even Yinhu gate and Yueyang cult couldn''t help rushing in.


    Then Haiteng of Guihai villa led people in, and ye Shan followed, but first said hello to Meng Hao. It seems that the daughter of the Ye family clearly wants to make friends with Meng Hao.


    "Mr. Meng, I also went first. If I met him inside, I hope we can work together," Han Yiyun smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "if you can, you can join hands." Han Yiyun smiled and took people into it. Meng Hao took bixuan''s hand and swept away into the cave.


    However, he held bixuan on the left and Wu Xinying''s hand on the right involuntarily. Others didn''t notice anything wrong. Wu Xinying was obviously stunned and his face showed a blush. This was the first time he was held by a man.


    Whew, whew!!!


    When they plundered into the cave, they only felt that the sky was spinning. When they reflected it again, they were already in the cave. Meng Hao looked around and looked stunned on his face.


    Because there were only bixuan and Wu Xinying around him, the others disappeared. I think they were divided into different places when they came in.


    The cave left by the strong saint is really strange and changeable. There are all kinds of automatic transmission methods, which is enough to show the strength of the saint of bleeding knife.


    "Sister Xinying''s face is red", bixuan looks at Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, with a smile on her face.


    Wu Xinying was stunned for a moment, hurriedly took her little hand back and said shyly, "sister bixuan, don''t make fun of me. If you make fun of me again, I''ll ignore you.".


    This is the first time Meng Hao saw Wu Xinying show this little woman. He was stunned. However, he knew that there were many dangers here. Now is not the time to think about these things.


    "You two follow me. Be careful. The cave left by the blood Sabre saint is not simple, and I dare not have the slightest carelessness," Meng Hao whispered, and then spread out his soul and spirit to investigate the surrounding situation.


    "There''s nothing suspicious here." Meng Hao looked at the surrounding forest and the stone platform under his feet. It looked like a transmission array.


    There are four stone statues with long guns around the stone platform, which looks very heroic. I don''t know why the blood saber Saint built a stone platform here.


    "Let''s go. First look around to see if there are any treasures," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead to walk down from the stone platform, followed by bixuan and Wu Xinying.


    Hiss!!!


    However, at the next moment, Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. The red flame spirit sword instantly fell into his hand, grabbed bixuan and Wu Xinying''s wrists with his backhand, and gently threw them to the open space ahead.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the four stone statues around the stone platform suddenly moved, as if they had become living creatures, waving and stabbing at Meng Hao. Although there was no breath fluctuation on them, Meng Hao felt like facing a great enemy.


    Nail nail!!!


    The red flame spirit sword stood in front of him and stopped the attack of the four stone statues. However, the four stone statues did not stop and continued to fight, and they were cruel and cunning. If Meng Hao had not some means, I''m afraid they would have lost in their hands.


    "Meng Hao be careful", bixuan and Wu Xinying reacted at this time and urged Lingli to come to help Meng Hao, but Meng Hao shouted: "don''t act rashly, I can deal with it myself".


    Bixuan and Wu Xinying are just reincarnated and dead kings. Although they all have cards and amazing combat effectiveness, they can''t compete with the four stone statues in front of them.


    According to the fight just now, Meng Hao can clearly judge the strength of the four stone statues. Any of them has the strength of the four reincarnation and death kings. I''m afraid even the five reincarnation and death kings will suffer a great loss.


    With the strength of bixuan and Wu Xinying, I''m afraid they will be defeated by the stone statues every minute after they come up. Although Meng Hao is a little down, Meng Hao has a lot of means. Although the four have amazing strength and combat effectiveness, Meng Hao is not too worried.


    "Sure enough, it''s a puppet of the heavenly golden God. Unexpectedly, there is such a puppet in the cave of the Heavenly Sword saint. It''s really unexpected," Meng Hao said with a happy smile on his face.


    Tianjin God puppet is a kind of puppet in ancient times. It is made of tianwai gilding and meteorite black iron. However, both tianwai gilding and meteorite black iron are rare and precious materials, which are rarely seen today.


    The secret technique of puppet obtained by Meng Hao in his early years also records the refining method of Tianjin God puppet, but Meng Hao can''t find the main material, so he can''t refine it at all.


    Tianjin God puppets have a terrible thing, that is, after refining, they wear armor like military officers and soldiers, and have their own intelligence. They can cultivate themselves. Not only that, their cultivation road is smooth, and there is no peace at all.


    However, this so-called cultivation is not like human cultivation, but needs to take some rare iron ore and other things to improve strength. This method is also very rare. In addition, it is very difficult to make the heavenly golden God puppet, so today, the golden God puppet is already a legendary thing.


    "Phantom Sky Sword array"!!!


    Meng Hao arranged a mysterious array between his hands and directly trapped three puppets in it. This phantom Sky Sword array is a new array recently evolved by Meng Hao according to the phantom spirit sword array. It can be regarded as an evolutionary version of the phantom spirit sword array, and its power is more than ten times stronger than before.


    With this phantom Sky Sword array, there is no problem in the time of trapping the half pillar incense of the heavenly golden God puppet. Meng Hao wants to find the soul imprint of the heavenly golden God puppet during this time. As long as he finds the key, Meng Hao can take the heavenly golden God puppet for his own use.

 Chapter 748

    "Phantom Sky Sword array" is a new array evolved by Meng Hao according to the phantom spirit sword array recently. Its power is much stronger than the phantom spirit sword array.


    Hiss!!!


    Although three of them were trapped, there was another one outside. Without hesitation, he waved his golden long gun and directly stabbed Meng Hao in the chest.


    In his eyesight, all who come here are enemies. Their task is to kill all the people here in the future. It seems that the blood Sabre saint was also a ruthless man in those years. The treasure cave left behind is so terrible.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t worry too much, because although the four heavenly golden God puppets are powerful and unparalleled, it''s probably too simple to stop him here.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao turned his hands and showed the sword move in the formula of burning the Heavenly Sword. He saw three hot days slowly emerge and fly out of the red flame spirit sword, showing a character shape and enveloping the heavenly golden God puppet.


    At this time, Meng Hao must make a quick decision. First suppress one of the Tianjin puppets, and then subdue it. Then, the other party is trapped in the three Tianjin puppets in the phantom Tianjian array.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Although Tianjin puppets are only puppets, they also have some intelligence. They know that Meng Hao''s unique skills are more powerful and become more fierce.


    Boom!!!


    The golden spear of the heavenly golden God puppet collided with the three hot days. The heavenly golden God puppet''s body was directly shaken away. Meng Hao saw that he followed closely. There was a majestic flame power on his palm, which seemed to turn into a flame mountain and suppress it against the heavenly golden God puppet.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    This is the unique skill contained in the last layer of Meng Hao''s fire spirit true formula. Its power is also extremely terrible, which is comparable to the top holy skill.


    Meng Hao has been trying to cultivate the fire spirit true formula recently, and his efforts will always yield results. He finally practiced this move. With the last move of the fire spirit true formula, he dares to fight even if it is the emperor of five turns to complete the realm of life and death.


    And the premise is not to use the power of blood and the incarnation fusion of heaven and earth incarnation. Now his strength has entered the realm of life and death, and has reached the strength of two turn perfect realm of life and death, so the form of fire spirit can not improve too much strength.


    Boom!!!


    The Flaming Mountain fell with a roar, and the golden God puppet was unable to fight back. He roared angrily, but he could not break through Meng Hao''s blockade of ChiYan Jiuchong mountain.


    "It depends where you''re going this time." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. His mental strength surged out and went directly to the Tianjin God puppet, because Meng Hao had found the position of the center controlling the Tianjin God puppet before.


    Boom!!!


    Originally, there was the soul mark left by the holy master of blood knife. Meng Hao may need some time to crack it. Fortunately, now that it has been thousands of years, the soul mark can no longer be light. Therefore, after several times of impact, Meng Hao finally branded his soul mark at the eyebrow of Tianjin God puppet.


    "Master", Meng Hao received the ChiYan Jiuchong mountain. Tianjin puppet suddenly knelt down on one knee and gave a subordinate gift to Meng Hao. It seems that he was completely accepted by Meng Hao.


    "Meng Hao, have you successfully accepted him"? Bixuan''s small face showed a surprised look. He had known Meng Hao for so long and was also Meng Hao''s first woman, so he was very familiar with Meng Hao. Naturally, he knew that Meng Hao was ready to subdue Tianjin God puppet.


    "Temporarily subdued a heavenly golden God puppet, there are still three to subdue." Meng Hao also showed a happy look on his face, then waved his palm, and the broken phantom Heavenly Sword array dissipated.


    The three heavenly gold puppets did not hesitate to wave their long guns and stabbed Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao did not worry at all this time, but smiled at the heavenly gold puppets around him and said, "let me see if you can stop your two companions.".


    "Yes, master", the heavenly golden God puppet he took the lead in subduing did not hesitate to kill the other three heavenly golden God puppets, and immediately fought with them.


    With one against three, Meng Hao''s heavenly gold puppet was not an opponent at all. It was suppressed to death after a few moves, which was not beyond Meng Hao''s expectation.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Meng Hao showed off the red flame Jiuchong mountain again. He saw the flame peak roar past and directly suppressed all the four heavenly golden God puppets below. However, the heavenly golden God puppet accepted by Meng Hao had no impact and still attacked the other three heavenly golden God puppets.


    "Meng Hao, be careful. I''m afraid you can''t hold down the three heavenly gold puppets at once." Wu Xinying''s worried look on her small face. She wants to deal with the heavenly gold puppets with Meng Hao immediately.


    "No harm", Meng Hao chuckled, waved one hand and grabbed one of the Tianjin puppets. At the same time, his mental power surged out and shrouded him.


    ... it took about half an hour for Meng Hao to finally accept all the other three heavenly golden gods. However, he was half tired and consumed more than half of his mental strength. I''m afraid it will take a month or two to recover.


    "I''ll recover first", Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and Wu Xinying, then sat cross legged and began to recover. The two women stood near Meng Hao without hesitation to protect the Dharma for him.


    A moment later, Meng Hao opened his eyes and felt that his spiritual power had reached a peak. In this way, he could make a breakthrough in less than half a month and step into the level of three reincarnation and death.


    "The four heavenly golden God puppets are equivalent to four more powerful people in a perfect life and death situation. Well, I''ll give you two of them. You can find some precious materials to feed them in the future. As for how they can grow in the future, it depends on their luck." Meng Hao directly gave two of them to bixuan and Wu Xinying.


    Meng Hao is also relieved that the heavenly golden God puppet, which is comparable to the emperor of human martial arts, has followed them. Moreover, it is still a heavenly golden God puppet with huge growth space. As long as it is properly trained, it is possible to enter the holy state comparable to human martial arts in the future.


    The two women were stunned for a moment, but did not refuse Meng Hao''s kindness. Moreover, the two women are more interested in Tianjin God puppets. Such puppets will have a different flavor when they are brought out in the future.


    Then Meng Hao engraved the soul marks of the two women on the eyebrows of the heavenly golden God puppet given to them. In the future, they can call the heavenly golden God puppet at will.


    "Thank you", bixuan and Wu Xinying both smiled and thanked Meng Hao. Meng Hao was a little helpless, but they just gave him a golden God puppet. It''s no big deal.


    So he smiled and said, "let''s go. I''m curious about what kind of treasure the blood Sabre saint will leave and how many mechanism traps there will be.".


    Bixuan also nodded and said helplessly, "I don''t know how sister in red, sister Tianyi and sister Zifeng are. Meng Hao, can you contact them? I''m worried about them.".


    Meng haolue seemed helpless and said, "I can''t contact. The treasure space left by the blood Sabre saint has the effect of isolating the void and transmitting the jade pendant, so I can''t transmit them.".


    After a pause, he said: "but I believe they should be fine. I will urge the void to transmit the jade pendant. Although they can''t transmit it, they should be able to feel some spatial fluctuations, and they will naturally find us at that time.".


    In fact, Meng Hao doesn''t worry about them very much. Fengtianyi is a small captain of Fenglei Wei. Now her strength has improved a lot. Even the eight turn life and death emperor has some difficulty dealing with her, and the background of blood red clothes is not simple. If Meng Hao''s expectation is correct, she also comes from super forces in Lingtian domain, so she must have her own cards in her hand, and Zifeng doesn''t have to worry, As the young master of the Sikong family, Sikong Yehua''s means will not be too weak. There should be no big problem in self-protection.

 Chapter 749

    When Meng Hao accepted the Tianjin puppet and left, there were wars in other places, which were also Tianjin puppets. However, there was only one Tianjin puppet in some places, and there were ten Tianjin puppets in the most places, and many martial artists died in their hands.


    However, no one subdues the Tianjin God puppets like Meng Hao. As long as they run 100 meters away from the stone platform, the Tianjin God puppets will not chase and kill them again, so there is no great damage.


    At this time, Meng Hao is taking bixuan and Wu Xinying is moving towards the front, but the mental power is spreading to explore the surrounding situation.


    "Be careful", Meng Hao''s face slightly coagulated, and then whispered to bixuan and Wu Xinying. The two women also urged the spirit to enter the state of alert.


    Ho ho!!!


    Sure enough, just after the two women entered the state of alert, a soul beast with a whole body like blood and emitting two different colors of lacquer black and blood fell into their eyes.


    "Blood spirit demon tiger"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face showed a stunned expression. Isn''t this kind of soul beast extinct? How can it appear in the treasure cave of the blood knife saint.


    The nine level blood spirit demon tiger is not weak. It has the strength comparable to human martial arts. If ordinary people encounter it, I''m afraid they''ll turn around and run away, but Meng Hao doesn''t worry at all.


    Bixuan and Wu Xinying didn''t worry too much, because although the two women just turned into the emperor of life and death, they had extraordinary combat effectiveness. In addition, there was Meng Hao they trusted very much, so they didn''t pay attention to the blood spirit demon tiger at all.


    The blood spirit demon tiger made bursts of tiger roaring, but when they saw Meng Hao, they were not afraid of his tiger power. They were angry for a long time, stepped on the ground with their back feet, jumped up and rushed towards Meng Hao and them.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll contain it. You two use it to temper your martial arts." Meng Hao smiled. The red flame spirit sword appeared in his hand and cut off the blood spirit demon tiger with the red flame spirit sword.


    Nail nail!!!


    The tiger claw fell on the red flame spirit sword and splashed with fire. Then he saw that the blood spirit demon tiger was blocked back by Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body flickered forward, and the red flame spirit sword pierced the void and stabbed the blood spirit demon tiger. What he had to do now was to contain the blood spirit demon tiger, and then let bixuan and Wu Xinying hone their martial arts and spiritual power.


    Both bixuan and Wu Xinying have just entered the realm of life and death, so they are not too skilled in their own spiritual power, and the spiritual power controlled by the emperor of the realm of life and death is mixed with strange and mysterious power of life and death.


    Bixuan attacked the blood spirit demon tiger with a cold whip in her hand. The cold whip is an artifact, and the spirit formula bixuan cultivated is also a god level spirit formula.


    At that time, bixuan went to the spiritual realm to practice with an elder of Huoling gate. However, the elder had a terrible identity, that is, the sister of huohuang Huoxing Tian, the contemporary leader of Huoling gate, and her strength was also very strong.


    However, it''s strange that huohuang huoxingtian, the leader of Huoling sect, is good at fire martial arts and an alchemy master. However, his sister majored in ice spirit formula and controlled the law of cold ice.


    Bixuan worships her as her teacher and is deeply loved by her. The sister of the fire spirit sect leader has only received three disciples in her life. Bixuan is her youngest disciple, so she loves bixuan very much and teaches everything she has learned to bixuan.


    The artifact in bixuan''s hand is called ice shadow whip. It was used by her master when she became famous. Now it is also given to her by her master.


    As the saint of Lingxin Island, Wu Xinying''s spiritual formula is not simple, and the name of Xinying fairy is not called in vain. She has also experienced countless battles of life and death like Meng Hao, holding a colored ribbon to kill the blood spirit demon tiger.


    Meng Hao was holding the blood spirit demon tiger in front, so the two women were very relieved, constantly displaying their martial arts and gradually honing their control over the spiritual power.


    In just ten minutes, the blood spirit demon tiger was covered with scars. The pain made it more violent, roared angrily, and then suddenly opened its big mouth and roared up to the sky.


    "Use the unique skill to destroy it", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. The blood spirit demon tiger is using the unique talent tiger roar. This sound wave attack is not weaker than the lion roar of lion soul animals, so Meng Hao plans to directly solve it.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    The red flame spirit sword in Meng Hao''s hand was cut out, and countless burning swords flickered continuously, covering the blood spirit demon tiger. The power of the fifth unique move of Burning Sky Sword formula was certainly terrible.


    Countless burning swords were like random arrows, which fell down in an overwhelming manner, shrouded the blood spirit demon tiger and launched a fierce siege.


    "Ice shadow God palm"!!!


    Bixuan was full of cold spirit power, and then they all gathered on her palm and turned into a huge cold virtual shadow. The palm print was suppressed by the blood spirit demon tiger.


    This is a unique skill of bixuan''s ice shadow divine formula. It''s very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than Meng Hao''s sword burning dance.


    "Wave shadow"!!!


    Wu Xinying majored in the martial arts of water system and mastered the water power naturally. She saw the surging waves emerge leisurely and exude an extremely terrible momentum.


    Then the towering waves overlapped in it and fell towards the blood spirit demon tiger. This is also a very powerful trick mastered by Wu Xinying.


    Boom!!!


    The three unique moves fell down, and the blood spirit demon tiger was directly blown out. Under the destruction of the three unique moves, it was directly divided into corpses, leaving only a shining crystal core of the soul beast.


    "Yes, your unique moves are very strong, but they are not too skilled. After you master them, the power will naturally be stronger," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then collected the crystal nucleus of the blood spirit demon tiger.


    Then he continued: "yes, I forgot to tell you one thing. The heavenly golden God puppet can swallow the crystal core of the soul beast to improve his strength, but he can''t swallow too much. If he can''t digest it, he will explode and die.".


    The two women were happy when they heard the speech, and then took out the crystal core of the soul beast in their hands and swallowed it for their Tianjin puppet. However, they didn''t dare to give too much. They were also afraid of swallowing too much and causing explosion and death. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Wu Xinying suddenly thought of something and smiled at Meng Hao and asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you something. I don''t know if you can tell me.".


    Meng Hao said suspiciously, "I will say anything I can say, but if I can''t say it, don''t blame me.".


    Bixuan also looked puzzled and looked at Wu Xinying. At this time, Wu Xinying nodded and smiled and said, "what I want to ask is what the pink little guy you summoned when you finally fought with Childe lingxuan when we were attending the talent exchange meeting in Wuding mountain.".


    "Pink little guy"? Meng Hao looked stunned on his face. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "it''s her you asked." then he waved his palm gently. Xiao ah appeared in mid air and lovingly pulled Meng Hao''s arm around.


    "Yes, yes, it''s this little guy. I feel like an artifact, but I don''t feel like it. I don''t know if you can tell me what he is." Wu Xinying showed an excited look on her face. She wanted to touch him, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you this. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the 13th St. Lei Wu soul in the Wu soul day list. Xiao ah is actually the St. Lei Wu soul evolved from Lei Long Wu soul," Meng Hao said with a smile. He doesn''t hide anything about it. He believes Wu Xinying won''t disclose Xiao ah''s secret. Even if it is revealed, he won''t worry, Because he has the ability to protect himself now.

 Chapter 750

    Wu Xinying and bixuan both showed their love for Xiaoya, who looked pink. Meng Hao was also a little helpless. They threw Xiaoya to them for a while, and then they took Xiaoya back.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time here. There is a small palace in front. Let''s go and have a look first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took bixuan and Wu Xinying towards the small palace in front.


    Wu Xinying was deeply moved. Wu soul, who ranked 13th in the Wu soul day list, is a very strong presence. This is Meng Hao''s card. However, after she asked, Meng Hao did not hesitate to tell her this card, which moved her from the bottom of her heart.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao, when they came to the front of the small palace, saw a lot of people in this small palace, looking for treasures.


    "Go in and have a look", Meng Hao whispered, and then walked ahead. Bixuan and Wu Xinying followed behind. The three entered the small palace.


    The interior of this small palace extends in all directions. There are many fork roads. There are many people in the nearest fork road. These people collect and scrape treasures in stone chambers.


    "Meng Hao, which way shall we go"? Bixuan asked softly. There are many branches here. She listened to Meng Hao. As long as Meng Hao said which way to go, she would follow.


    Wu Xinying also looked at Meng Hao, apparently to make Meng Hao decide. Meng Hao looked at these fork roads for a moment, smiled and said, "follow me, be careful.".


    He chose a fork in the road that no one had walked through. Although he didn''t know whether it would be safe, many other forks had been passed, and even if there were treasures, I''m afraid they would be wiped away.


    Meng Hao and his three men walked along the fork road that no one had walked through and walked towards the inside. It was not long before they saw the first stone chamber. However, the door of the stone chamber was closed. There was a strong energy mask in front of the door, which seemed to protect the stone chamber.


    "I''m afraid the defense of this energy mask is a little strong. What should I do?"? Wu Xinying has excellent eyesight. Naturally, she can see at a glance that the defense of the energy mask is relatively strong. If she wants to break the energy mask, she needs at least four reincarnation and death to do it.


    "It''s really strong, but it''s not that it can''t be broken." Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "you step back and let the golden God show your hands.".


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and a heavenly golden God puppet fell in front of him. Then Meng Hao gave the heavenly golden God puppet a powerful energy mask.


    Hearing the speech, the heavenly golden God puppet waved the golden long gun without hesitation, as if a golden light emerged from the gun body and fell on the energy mask in front.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and the heavenly golden God puppet retreated three steps before stopping. Although the heavenly golden God puppet retreated, the energy mask was full of cracks at this time.


    Click to wipe!!!


    At the next moment, the energy mask broke away. Meng Hao stepped forward and gently pushed the stone gate. The roar sounded. The stone gate moved slowly and opened. The situation inside the stone chamber also fell into the eyes of Meng Hao, bixuan and Wu Xinying.


    "Xuanqing pill", Meng Hao casually opened a white porcelain bottle and found that there were seven spiritual pills Xuanqing pills in it. However, there were 20 Xuanqing pills in this bottle, only five of them had efficacy, and the other 15 were useless because of the lapse of efficacy.


    Wu Xinying and Bi Xuan also picked up the porcelain bottles on the bookshelf respectively. Sure enough, they were all seven elixirs, but they also lost some of their efficacy. As long as a few were still effective, they could still take them.


    There are also three simple books on the bookshelf. It seems that they should record the profound martial arts. Sure enough, Meng Hao picked up one and looked at it. He smiled and said, "this is a golden antelope knife formula, a top-grade and advanced profound martial arts.".


    "Put down all the treasures in your hands, and I can let you leave unharmed." when Meng Hao was ready to read the other two books, a soft cry came into their ears.


    Meng Hao, Bi Xuan and Wu Xinying turned around and looked. At this time, the door of the stone room had been blocked. A young man came in first. He had the strength to become the emperor of life and death. He was followed by a group of powerful people who knew God. It seemed that he was also a member of some small families.


    This little man Meng Hao ignored his interest, directly put away the golden antelope knife formula, and then reached out to grab the other two books.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    However, at this time, a black blade flickered and came straight to Meng Hao''s hands. Meng Hao''s body diffused a hot flame power, which directly scattered the black blade.


    Suddenly, Wu Xinying and Bi Xuan showed a cold look. They were full of great spiritual power and were ready to do it at any time.


    "Sister bixuan, give this person to me. If he dares to shoot Meng Hao, he must fall here today." Wu Xinying showed a murderous intention on her face. Anyone who shoots Meng Hao is a damn person in her eyes. Such a person should be killed.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt yourself," Meng Hao said softly. Wu Xinying didn''t know how happy she was when she heard that Meng Hao cared about herself. She smiled at Meng Haojiao and said, "a small two turn into a king of life and death. I can deal with it.".


    Meng Hao nodded, bixuan slowly retreated to Meng Hao''s side, and Wu Xinying urged Shui Lingli to turn into a blue long sword and cut off the young man who suddenly appeared.


    This man is the strongest young generation of Ma family in Shimu city. His name is Mahan. He has the strength to become the emperor of life and death. However, Wu Xinying still has no big problem dealing with him.


    Tianjin puppet stood at the door and spread a strong threat. Anyone who wanted to step into the stone chamber was shot by him, so now Mahan''s men are guarding outside the stone chamber.


    Wu Xinying''s body twinkled and directly took the lead. The blue long sword stabbed Mahan directly like a spirit snake. Mahan looked contemptuous on his face and said with a sneer: "a man who has just stepped into the realm of life and death dares to speak so loudly, then let you see my Mahan''s means".


    When the voice fell, Mahan took a step, and the terrible black spiritual power emerged, as if transformed into several black crows rushing forward, blocking Wu Xinying''s way of attack.


    "Wave shadow"!!!


    The blue sword in Wu Xinying''s hand dissipated and turned into the waves, and then it seemed to overlap and rush forward.


    The churning waves met the black crows, and those black crows were directly destroyed. Then the waves still ruthlessly suppressed Mahan.


    Mahan was a little surprised, but he didn''t panic too much. He leaned against the ground and retreated towards the rear. Fortunately, the stone chamber was relatively large. Otherwise, I''m afraid he was really restricted.


    "Seven Yin Jue God palm"!!!


    Wu Xinying showed her holy skill without hesitation. Although it was only a lower level holy skill, it broke out a very terrible momentum. It can be seen that this lower level holy skill has been cultivated to a great level by Wu Xinying.


    The terrible waves gathered madly in mid air, forming a dark blue palm print, spreading the terrible cold, and then suppressed towards Mahan.


    The cold continued to rage. Mahan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Then the black spirit power surged on his body and wanted to stop the cold.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on Mahan. The other party was wearing black spiritual power, which made him quite confused, because the other party''s black spiritual power was not magic gas, but a very rare spiritual power, because there was a very hot breath in the black spiritual power. This was the first time he saw this kind of spiritual power.

 Chapter 751

    Mahan''s face was dignified at this time. He had underestimated Wu Xinying before. At this time, the other party''s unique skill made him feel dangerous. He knew that the other party''s unique skill must be very strong.


    Mahan''s hands were sealed, and the black spiritual power around his body became more strengthened. It seemed that there was an arc of thunder. Then he took a step, clenched his right hand and waved it suddenly.


    "Thunder King Kong fist"!!!


    On Mahan''s right hand, there was a black thunder arc flashing continuously, and he ran straight ahead like a tiger down the mountain, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    This is also the strongest trick that Mahan has mastered so far. He saw the black fist force sweeping away and crashing into the dark blue palm print, breaking out an amazing roar.


    Poof!!!


    Mahan''s face changed slightly, his mouth spewed blood, and his breath became slightly depressed. Just now, although he blocked most of the power of Wu Xinying''s seven Yin Jue divine palm, he was still hit by Yu Li and seriously injured.


    "Well done", Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying was able to beat a person who turned into the emperor of life and death into a serious injury by virtue of her strength. This is not only due to the lower holy skill of seven Yin Jue divine palm, but also because she has a much better grasp of spiritual power than Mahan.


    Wu Xinying showed Meng Hao a charming smile. Even Meng Hao almost fainted. At this time, those Mahan''s men outside the stone chamber wanted to rush to the stone chamber to save their master, but Tianjin puppet stood there and couldn''t move forward, let alone enter the stone chamber.


    Mahan stood up, reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then smiled and said, "I really underestimated you, and I paid a lot for it.".


    After a pause, his face showed a bloodthirsty look, looked like a crazy laugh and said, "but today you all have to die here. The treasures here are mine, including those on you.".


    "The art of rage"!!!


    When the voice fell, Mahan suddenly roared. There was a bloody light on his body, which wrapped his body, and his momentum was also madly improved. In just a few breaths, he reached the state of life and death, but it was not finished yet. He continued to lift up madly.


    Finally, the emperor''s strength stopped at the three turn perfect life and death realm. At this time, Mahan''s body became much larger, his arms became thicker, and he looked as if he had become a little giant.


    "Go to hell", Mahan waved his palm and patted Wu Xinying without hesitation. At this time, Wu Xinying showed a look of consternation on her face, but it was too late to avoid. He turned in his heart and urged the emergence of a few water power in her body to fight to death.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, how could Meng Hao let Wu Xinying be hit by Mahan? Meng Hao suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already beside Wu Xinying and disappeared in place holding her.


    Boom!!!


    Mahan''s attack failed, and his face also showed a look of consternation. Originally, he thought that after his violent art, all the people in the stone chamber would die, but he didn''t expect that there were hidden experts here.


    "You two stay here. If there is danger, call the heavenly golden God puppet to protect yourself", Meng Hao put Wu Xinying next to bixuan and whispered. Anyway, they all have heavenly golden God puppets, so there should be no big problem in safety.


    Mahan''s mastery of the art of fury surprised him. It seems that Mahan also had some opportunities of his own, because the art of fury, a means of overdrawing human vitality and improving strength, has disappeared for a long time, but he didn''t expect to appear in the world now.


    Although the emperor of the three turn perfect life and death realm was good, Meng Hao didn''t care much. He saw the majestic flame power emerging on him, which turned into a burning feather all over the sky behind him, revealing the momentum of heat.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao made a move. As soon as he made a move, he was a powerful life supernatural power. He saw that the flaming feathers all over the sky suddenly gathered together and turned into a hot dragon. He jumped at Ma Han with open teeth and claws.


    In the face of Mahan who has performed the art of rage, Meng Hao does not intend to continue to consume with him. He directly uses his powerful unique skill to kill him.


    Yin Yin!!!


    The dragon''s voice rang out, and then shrouded in Mahan. Mahan''s face showed a stunned expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao''s strength to be so strong, because he felt a strong smell of danger from Yan long.


    "Thunder King Kong fist"!!!


    Mahan''s body has a black thunder arc flashing. Then he takes a step, clenches his fist with his right hand and continues to use the unique skill he used before.


    However, the fist strength at this time is many times stronger than before. This is the result of his application of rage. Although the speed of his application of rage is much slower, his strength has been greatly improved, and increased a lot.


    Boom!!!


    The fist force collided with the Yanlong, and a roar broke out. The stone chamber trembled violently. I''m afraid if it continues, the stone chamber will be destroyed.


    "Forever frozen"!!!


    But just then, a cold ice light emerged at the center of the explosion, penetrating the void and falling on Mahan''s body.


    At the next moment, Mahan''s feet began to freeze and spread to his body. Mahan''s face changed slightly and urged his spiritual power to break the cold ice like tarsal maggots, but it was frozen into a statue before it was too late.


    The life magic power realized by the avatar Bingling is called eternal ice seal. It is an extremely powerful life magic power. Whoever is frozen will die. However, if you want to freeze the other party, the first point is to be surprised, and the second point is that the strength is stronger than the other party.


    Although Mahan raised his strength to the level of three turn perfect life and death realm with the help of rage, he himself was just a king of two turn small life and death realm. Meng Hao was much better than him. It was not too difficult to freeze him.


    "You made trouble with me by yourself. Remember not to provoke me in the next life." Meng Hao gently snapped his fingers. The frozen Mahan broke away and integrated with the ice.


    "Master Mahan is dead, let''s run." when those Mahan''s men outside the stone chamber saw that their masters were dead, they didn''t know who shouted first, and then fled to the distance. At this time, they wanted to give birth to more legs.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t mean to kill them. These little people ran away. If Mahan hadn''t provoked himself and wanted to kill them, Meng Hao wouldn''t directly kill Mahan and let his bones disappear.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao gently waved his palm, put away the porcelain bottles scattered on the ground, and took bixuan and Wu Xinying out of the stone chamber.


    Tianjin puppet was like a loyal bodyguard behind the three of them. The eyes of those attracted showed a greedy look. They knew that Meng Hao, bixuan and Wu Xinying must have got the treasure in the stone chamber, but Mahan, who was looking for trouble before, was dead, so no one dared to stop Meng Hao and them.


    Until Meng Hao and the three of them disappeared around the corner, these people were relieved, but some people recognized Meng Hao''s identity.


    "The man just seemed to be Meng Hao, the mysterious emperor with a mysterious background. Mahan dared to provoke him. It seems that he kicked the iron plate and deserved to die without a whole body," he shouted.


    Mahan''s reputation is not very good. He often does some murderous and looting activities, so many people want to deal with him, but he has strong strength and master the art of rage, which is difficult to deal with.


    In fact, the only people who knew Meng Hao''s true identity were those people and the top leaders of major forces, because this matter was suppressed by Lingxin Island, which was also ordered by the fire emperor. They naturally dared not refuse to obey the orders of the fire emperor.


    However, although Meng Hao''s true identity was suppressed, it was spread that Meng Hao had a mysterious and powerful background, which is why many people are afraid of Meng Hao.

 Chapter 752

    Meng Hao left the previous stone chamber with bixuan and Wu Xinying, but there were still many stone chambers on the fork road. At this time, someone had come to the fork road, because Wu Xinying had a great momentum and attracted a lot of people when he was fighting with Mahan.


    "Go this way", Meng Hao suddenly saw three small branches in front of the branch road, so he chose one of the branches and went in.


    The heavenly golden God puppet followed. Meng Hao didn''t put it away. Anyway, he was not afraid to expose it. Moreover, if he wasn''t familiar with the puppet art, he couldn''t see that the heavenly golden God puppet was a puppet, because it seemed that the heavenly golden God puppet was not much different from human beings, but slightly larger than human beings.


    "Da Jin attacks the energy mask". Meng Hao gives an order to Tianjin puppet. Meng Hao has two Tianjin puppets in his hand. Meng Hao names them "Da Jin" and "Xiao Jin", which can also be clearly distinguished.


    "Yes, master", Da Jin waved the golden spear without hesitation, directly hit with all his strength and blasted on the energy mask.


    Click to wipe!!!


    As Meng Hao expected, the energy mask couldn''t bear Da Jin''s full force. With one blow, Meng Hao broke away. Meng Hao pushed open the stone gate and went in.


    Whew, whew!!!


    When Meng Hao stepped into the stone chamber, he had a sharp sword spirit breaking through the air. However, Meng Hao was not surprised, but showed a happy look. His body shook slightly, which blocked the sharp sword spirit.


    The first thing that came into view was a long sword suspended in mid air, emitting starlight. The sword body exuded a sharp smell. It was obvious that the sword Qi just came out of it.


    "Good sword", Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look. The long sword glittering with stars gave him a feeling of defiance, and sent out strong power fluctuations. It is obviously a high-quality weapon.


    Meng Hao had a fiery flame power on his palm, then his body twinkled and swept away at the shining star sword. He came to the long sword, stretched out his palm wrapped by the flame power and grabbed it at the long sword.


    "Meng Hao be careful", bixuan and Wu Xinying shouted at the same time. Their eyes showed a worried look, because they felt that the long sword suspended in mid air was not simple, it might be an artifact.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take this long sword today". Then his palm fell. When he was about to catch the long sword flashing stars, the long sword flashing stars in front of him suddenly turned into a giant python and opened his mouth to Meng Hao.


    "There is an artifact spirit. It seems to be an artifact without doubt". Meng Hao''s face is not afraid, but excited. He can be transformed into a giant python, which shows that the long sword glittering with stars is a magic thing.


    Because only artifact can have artifact spirit, but not all artifact will have artifact spirit, but only the artifact with high quality and high quality, which is expected to be promoted to super artifact or even divine object in the future.


    He is good at swordsmanship. The red flame spirit sword in his hand can''t keep up with him. If this artifact grade long sword can be subdued, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "If you want to swallow me, you are not afraid to break your teeth." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and a majestic sense of destruction sword appeared all over his body, which directly turned into the flash of the sword.


    At this time, Meng Hao had taken out the red flame spirit sword and showed the intention of destroying the sword. The giant python bit at Meng Hao, but was blocked by the intention of destroying the sword and shook him out.


    Yin Yin!!!


    The giant boa constrictor disappeared, and the long sword glittering with stars was suspended in the air, making a crisp sword sound, as if afraid of Meng Hao.


    "You have been trapped in this stone chamber for a long time. If you like, you can follow me. In the future, I will let your name ring through the whole ice Xuan sea area and even the whole soul martial world," Meng Hao smiled at the starry long sword. He knew that the long sword had its own intelligence and should make a satisfactory choice.


    However, the starry sword didn''t immediately answer Meng Hao''s words, but seemed to be thinking about something. Meng Hao didn''t care. He smiled and looked at the starry sword, waiting for its choice.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    But then a streamer came from the outside of the stone chamber and swept towards the long sword glittering with stars. Even Meng Hao didn''t notice how the streamer hid the fluctuation of breath.


    The streamer dispersed and revealed his face. He was a rather feminine man wearing a blue robe and exuded the strength of the four turn into the emperor of life and death. Such strength was not weak.


    After he appeared, he grabbed the long sword flashing stars. However, the long sword flashing stars was as slippery as a loach. With a whew, he disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Meng Hao.


    The long sword with twinkling stars made a sword chant at Meng Hao, as if to say that he planned to follow Meng Hao. At this time, a cold voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear, "I promise to follow you, but I hate the guy who just shot me. You have to help me teach him a lesson.".


    Meng Hao was slightly stunned, because the cold voice was a woman''s voice, which surprised him. However, since the long sword glittering with stars was going to surrender to him and follow him, that''s OK.


    "OK, I can promise you," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then reached out and grabbed the long sword glittering with stars in his hand. The long sword glittering with stars trembled a few times and became quiet. At the same time, a message was also passed into Meng Hao''s ears.


    "Star spirit sword, inferior artifact", but it has just been promoted to the artifact. Before long, he was only a quasi artifact. He spent tens of millions of years in this stone room and absorbed the essence of other weapons to be promoted to artifact.


    "Hand over the sword and let you live." the man in green robe looked at Meng Hao. His face didn''t fluctuate. He said faintly, as if he was superior.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Bixuan and Wu Xinying also came to Meng Hao. Dajin still guarded the door to prevent others from entering the stone chamber. However, most people were looking for treasures and had no time to see the confrontation between Meng Hao and the man in green robe.


    "Meng Hao, be careful. He is the second leader of scorpion devil stronghold, the largest bandit organization in Shimu city. He has become the emperor of life and death. He is called the blue scorpion emperor. He is vicious and ruthless, and he is ruthless." Wu Xinying whispered. She knows more about people in the ice Xuan sea area, so of course she knows the blue scorpion emperor.


    Speaking of the blue scorpion emperor, he has lived with his sister, the purple scorpion emperor, since childhood. His sister, the purple scorpion emperor, is now the leader of the scorpion magic stronghold. It is said that three years ago, the purple scorpion emperor was the king of seven turns to complete life and death, but there has been no news of the purple scorpion emperor for three years. Now, all things in the scorpion magic stronghold are in the charge of the blue scorpion emperor.


    "How come everyone wants to rob my treasure? It seems that my reputation is still not high." Meng Hao smiled lightly on his face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a touch of evil smile.


    "Fairy Xinying, it''s none of your business here. If you leave, I can let you live." the blue scorpion Emperor didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao at all, but whispered to Wu Xinying.


    The force behind Wu Xinying is Lingxin island. Besides, Wu Xinying''s identity is the saint of Lingxin island. Under no circumstances, the blue scorpion emperor will not provoke Wu Xinying. After all, Wu Xinying''s identity is there. If Wu Xinying is hurt, Lingxin island will not give up. He doesn''t want to provoke Lingxin Island, one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area.

 Chapter 753

    The blue scorpion emperor doesn''t want to provoke Wu Xinying, so he plans to drink back Wu Xinying, so that he can kill Meng Hao without worry, and then grab the sword in his hand.


    He didn''t know Meng Hao''s identity. He had been in seclusion a few days ago. When he left the customs, he heard that there was a treasure cave in Xueling mountain valley, so he came and entered it when the treasure cave was about to disappear.


    Wu Xinying smiled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t let the blue scorpion emperor achieve his wish, because the man I like is here. Do you think I''ll go?"?


    The blue scorpion emperor showed a surprised expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the famous fairy Xinying liked the boy next to him, and he didn''t see anything special about the boy opposite.


    Meng Hao didn''t retort, but smiled and said, "Xuaner, Xinying, go back and try the power of Xinghun sword.".


    Bixuan and Wu Xinying answered the call, and then retreated towards the rear. At this time, Wu Xinying''s little face showed a blush. Bixuan was looking at her with a smile, which made her a little ashamed.


    "Sister Xinying, we will be a family in the future," bixuanjiao said with a smile. She was not angry because she knew that an excellent man like Meng Hao must like his woman. She had no opinion in this regard. As long as Meng Hao liked her, she would have her in her heart.


    This is why bixuan is very important in Meng Hao''s heart. As long as bixuan is around, he will be by bixuan''s side whether he is on his way or resting.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, so I''ll help you." the blue scorpion emperor showed a cold color on his face. He gently held a blue long sword in his palm. A huge Scorpion was engraved on the blue long sword, emitting a strong smell.


    This is a top-grade holy weapon, which was obtained by the blue scorpion emperor by chance, because this long sword is called Scorpio sword. At the same time, it also got a sword technique called Scorpio sword formula, which is a high-level profound martial arts.


    Holding the scorpion sword, the blue scorpion emperor stabbed Meng Hao directly. The angle is very tricky and the speed is very fast. It seems that the blue scorpion emperor is also a generation with good strength. He is the kind who has experienced countless battles and survived for a long time between life and death.


    Meng Hao was naturally not afraid. Holding the star soul sword, he blocked the attack of the blue scorpion emperor and stabbed it at a more tricky angle. His sword technique was faster and more strange.


    Hiss!!


    The blue scorpion emperor blocked the wrong angle and made a big cut in his chest by Meng Hao''s star soul sword. If the blue scorpion Emperor didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he would have been injured.


    "The scorching sun shines on the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao''s palm turned, the star soul sword cut out from top to bottom, and the three hot suns slowly emerged, showing the shape of Pinzi. He cut off the blue scorpion emperor at a very fast speed.


    Xinghun sword is worthy of the being an artifact. Its unique move is different. Its power is more than ten times stronger than before. That''s why Meng Hao didn''t do his best.


    The blue scorpion emperor''s face remained unchanged, and the Scorpio sword was slightly raised by him. A terrible gray sword pierced through the air, as if it had turned into a gray scorpion running towards the front.


    "Scorpio cut"!!!


    The gray scorpion radiated majestic power fluctuations and rushed directly at the hot sun in the shape of Pinzi, as if to destroy it.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, the gray scorpion met the hot sun in the shape of Pinzi. The stalemate dissipated at the same time. At the same time, Meng Hao showed a powerful trick.


    "Star blade"!!!


    The idea of the star sword fluctuated and turned into a terrible star sword blade. There were thousands of ways to cover the blue scorpion emperor.


    However, Meng Hao found that the power of the star thousand blades is much stronger than before. It seems that the power of the star soul sword has also increased a lot with the blessing of the star soul sword.


    The star thousand blades can also destroy the sword idea and fuse the star sword idea, and can also be divided into separate star sword ideas. Generally speaking, each has its own merits. "The star soul sword is forged from the star magic Python crystal core, and then the star meteorite iron and star divine crystal as the core materials. It has the power of stars and naturally has great blessing on your star sword idea", Meng Hao''s ear heard the sound of star soul sword spirit.


    "Yes, yes, this star soul sword is very good. I''ll call you Xiaoxing in the future. That''s a good name," Meng Hao said with a smile. Regardless of whether the star soul sword spirit agreed or not, he directly named her Xiaoxing.


    Xiaoxing ignores Meng Hao. Although she is an instrument spirit, she knows that the star soul sword can indeed have super power in Meng Hao''s hand. It seems that this future master also has some prospects.


    "Scorpio stormy chopping"!!!


    The blue scorpion emperor was not simple. He saw that there was a majestic blue spiritual force on his palm, poured into the Scorpio sword, and then took one step to cut a sword in front.


    The terrible blue water appears, and at the same time, there is a gray scorpion floating on the blue water. This is an evolutionary version of Scorpio beheading, which is much more powerful than Scorpio beheading.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The blue water churns endlessly. The gray scorpion absorbs the blue water, blooms a terrible blue light, becomes a blue scorpion, twinkles and sweeps into the sky.


    However, the blade of the stars across the sky passed by, and the blue Scorpion was directly pierced by the blade, hit into a hornet''s nest, and then dissipated.


    "How could it be?" the blue scorpion emperor''s face changed greatly and his body retreated towards the rear. However, the stone chamber was too big, so he couldn''t retreat any more. Take a deep breath.


    The terrible blue psychic force emerged in itself and formed a blue aperture in front of him. He wanted to block Meng Hao''s unique move with this blue aperture.


    Poof!!!


    The blue scorpion emperor blocked most of the star blades, but was hit by the rest of the star blades, and the blood sprayed out. His clothes were destroyed and hung on his body.


    Meng Hao looked at the blue scorpion emperor with a smile and didn''t continue to fall into the well. Although he did many evil things, he just learned that most of the people he killed were not good people, so he wasn''t a big villain.


    Xuanfu needs a lot of people to develop. Scorpion magic stronghold is known as the largest bandit force in Shimu city. There must be a large number of people. If you can subdue the blue scorpion emperor and his sister purple scorpion emperor, the Xuanfu will develop smoothly in the future with scorpion magic stronghold taking care of it.


    "I underestimated you, but I didn''t expect you to still master the meaning of the star sword", the blue scorpion emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then slowly stood up, grinned at Meng Hao and said, "but I, the blue scorpion emperor, won''t admit defeat. I have to bury you even if I die today.".


    All the terrible blue spiritual power surged out. The blue scorpion emperor planned to make the last fight, and the momentum suddenly increased. The blue spiritual power gathered behind him, as if it had turned into a blue hammer and emerged in the air, revealing a strong momentum.


    "God hammer"!!!


    This is the life magic power realized by the blue scorpion emperor. It can be regarded as an intermediate life magic power. Its momentum is not weak. This is also the last means of the blue scorpion emperor, and then the martial spirit. Now he has no strength to urge the martial spirit to fight.


    The blue hammer exudes a powerful momentum, then slowly falls down and hits Meng Hao, as if to smash Meng Hao into meat mud.


    Meng Hao put away the star soul sword, and the magnificent thunder light surged on his body. The thunder spirit power surged endlessly. Although Meng Hao has not practiced the spirit formula of the thunder system, the incarnation Lei Yan has practiced, and Meng Hao, as the noumenon, can naturally perform it. This is the terrible part of the incarnation of heaven and earth.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    Meng Hao turned his hand over to seal, and a thunder light appeared leisurely. He directly penetrated the void and went to the blue hammer. The speed has been fast to the extreme.


    It is also an intermediate life supernatural power. I saw that the thunder light was like the thunder punishment dropped by the thunder god, revealing an extremely violent and terrible momentum, and collided with the blue giant hammer.

 Chapter 754

    The terrible thunder light collided with the blue hammer. They were deadlocked for a moment. Finally, the blue hammer could not bear the powerful force and dissipated.


    Poof!!!


    The blue scorpion emperor opened his mouth and spewed blood. He had been injured just now. Now he has lost his combat effectiveness. Even the blue long sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Meng Hao waved his palm to disperse the dust, then went to the blue scorpion emperor and looked at him, with a smile on his face, as if the purple scorpion emperor was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "What are you looking at? I think I''m inferior to others. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever I want," said the blue scorpion emperor coldly.


    "I respect you as a man, but there are only two ways for anyone who wants to rob me or kill me," Meng Hao said with a smile. "The first way is to swear allegiance in the name of heaven, and the second way is the way I send you to the yellow spring.".


    "Ha ha, you underestimate me, the blue scorpion emperor. Even if I die today, I won''t be loyal to you. You''d better kill me as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll escape here and kill you again in the future." the blue scorpion emperor sneered repeatedly and had no intention of being loyal to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I know you won''t easily surrender to me, but you can listen to the benefits of being loyal to me.".


    After a pause, he said: "I''ve heard about the reputation of scorpion magic stronghold. The reason why you and your sister become bandits is that your sisters lost their parents when they were young. You were bullied when you were young. Later, by chance, you got the cultivation formula, then joined scorpion magic stronghold and finally became the two leaders of scorpion magic stronghold.".


    "But I have to tell you that scorpion devil stronghold is just a small second rate force, and your sister is only the emperor of seven turns to complete the realm of life and death. As long as you are willing to surrender and be loyal to me and advise your sister to surrender and be loyal to me, I can give you the holy level spiritual formula for your cultivation, and I will also give you rich cultivation resources.".


    After that, Meng Hao paused a little and said with a smile: "as for how to choose your own choice, I''ll give you half an hour to consider. After half an hour, even if you want to surrender and be loyal to me, I won''t give you another chance.".


    After Meng Hao said that, he went to the stone platform in front of him. There were all kinds of weapons. Although most of them were spirit tools and only a few were holy tools, it was a large number of good equipment for Xuanfu, so Meng Hao put them away with a light wave of his palm.


    After receiving these things, Meng Hao didn''t hurry to leave here, but waited for the blue scorpion emperor to make a choice. Bixuan and Wu Xinying didn''t disturb Meng Hao. Meng Hao sat cross legged and practiced.


    He felt that the bottleneck was a little loose. After the things here were handled, Meng Hao was ready to attack the third reincarnation and death emperor.


    About ten minutes later, the blue scorpion emperor took the lead in saying, "although the conditions you said are attractive, I don''t know if it''s OK to change another condition. I don''t want a top-grade Holy Spirit formula. If you can cure my sister, I''ll choose to be loyal to you from now on.".


    Meng Hao looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with your sister? Is your sister hurt? "?


    The blue scorpion emperor nodded and said, "my sister has been injured for three years. I''m afraid it will be difficult to live if she can''t be treated again. As long as you can save my sister, I''ll give you my life from now on.".


    "First get up and talk about your sister''s disease. I''m an alchemist who can refine seven or even eight elixirs, but first you have to tell me what disease your sister has." Meng Hao helped the blue scorpion emperor kneeling on the ground up and asked softly.


    The blue scorpion emperor nodded and said, "three years ago, my sister''s reputation was revealed and she was the 63rd expert in the emperor''s list, so many people came to challenge her sister and were defeated by her sister.".


    "However, Wang Xie, who ranked 76 in the imperial list, suddenly came to challenge her sister. At that time, her sister was in the critical period of the eighth reincarnation and death. Wang Xie ignored it. If her sister didn''t accept the challenge, she would destroy the scorpion devil stronghold. Her sister had no choice but to promise him, but her breath was very unstable at that time. When she fought with Wang Xie, she became possessed and fell into a coma, Although there is some breath now, if we don''t treat it, I''m afraid my sister will die soon. ".


    "No wonder there has been no news of the purple scorpion emperor since three years ago. I thought the purple scorpion emperor was in seclusion, but I didn''t expect it to be possessed by fire," Wu Xinying sighed. At that time, she had heard of the reputation of the purple scorpion emperor, but I didn''t expect that today''s purple scorpion emperor is possessed by fire.


    Meng Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "it was a period that martial arts people were very afraid of when they were possessed by fire. Once they were possessed by fire, they would die directly. The purple scorpion emperor was able to keep a breath alive, which was a bit of luck.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I haven''t seen the specific situation of the purple scorpion emperor, so I can''t give you a satisfactory answer, but what I can tell you is that I will try my best to treat your sister.".


    "Then you go to scorpion devil stronghold with me, and I''ll take you to see your sister," said the blue scorpion emperor in a deep voice. He also knew that Meng Hao didn''t promise directly, so he didn''t seem to be perfunctory.


    "No," bixuan said in a deep voice, "we don''t know whether the purple scorpion emperor is really possessed by evil. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go to the scorpion devil stronghold rashly.".


    "Please don''t worry, I swear in the name of Tiandao that everything I say is true. If there is a lie, I will be robbed and die without a place to be buried," the blue scorpion emperor swore with a sincere look on his face.


    "Well, I promise you that as long as you leave the treasure cave, you will go to scorpion magic stronghold. As long as I can save it, I will save it. At that time, I hope you will keep your promise," Meng Hao whispered. Although the blue scorpion emperor is cruel and cruel, he has experienced many things since childhood. If he is not cruel and cruel, he may have died long ago. As long as he is loyal to himself.


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "who is Wang Xie? Is he powerful?"?


    Wu Xinying smiled and said, "Wang Xie is the leader of the younger generation of the Wang clan. He and Wang Yi are called Wang''s double pride. Now he is the 70th strongest on the list of emperors and has the strength to become the emperor of life and death.".


    "Yes, Wang Xie''s talent is really strong. At that time, he was only six turns into a small strength. I don''t know where to get it. My sister is attacking the eight turns of life and death, so I came to challenge him. Although my sister seriously injured him, he was possessed by evil because of him," the blue scorpion emperor whispered. However, Meng Hao could see his hatred for Wang Xie.


    "Hehe, it seems that your scorpion devil stronghold is not so harmonious. Do you remember who else knew this when your sister was preparing to attack the eight turns of life and death?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. He guessed that Wang Xie went to scorpion devil stronghold to challenge the purple scorpion emperor. It was obviously operated secretly, Otherwise, how dare he challenge the purple scorpion emperor of the seven turn perfect life and death realm emperor with his six turn small strength.


    The blue scorpion emperor sighed: "there were only three people who knew that my sister was going to attack the emperor of eight turns of life and death. In addition to me, there were he Longde and Wei Feng, the top generals of scorpion magic stronghold. I also guessed at that time, but my strength was too weak. If I said it clearly, I might be poisoned. I chose to bear it for my sister, So since then, everything in scorpion magic stronghold has been managed by them. I either practice in isolation or go out for experience ".


    After a pause, he said: "in order to prevent my sister from being poisoned, I hid my sister in an ice cellar on the back mountain of scorpion magic stronghold. The ice cellar was discovered by me and my sister. It is like a maze extending in all directions, so I''m more relieved to hide my sister there, and only me and my sister know this ice cellar.".

 Chapter 755

    After listening to the words of the blue scorpion emperor, Meng Hao also knows something about the scorpion devil stronghold. No wonder it is said that the second leader of the scorpion devil stronghold, the blue scorpion emperor, is insidious and cruel. It turns out that he Longde and Wei Feng deliberately let it out.


    "I will help you recapture the scorpion devil stronghold. At that time, he Longde and Wei Feng will be at your disposal, as long as you believe me," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then he whispered, "come on, let''s get out of here. It must have been so long. This small palace has been almost scraped away. There''s no need to waste time here.".


    So he took the lead to sweep forward. Bixuan and Wu Xinying followed him. Dajin put away his golden spear and followed them, closely guarding Meng Hao. The blue scorpion Emperor didn''t hesitate to fly up and keep up with Meng Hao.


    Just now, the blue scorpion emperor has taken some healing elixirs, and his injury has recovered 30%. There should be no big problem on his way, but he can''t fight for the time being.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Meng Hao, the title of xuanhuang", Meng Hao smiled at the blue scorpion emperor who followed.


    The blue scorpion emperor looked stunned when he heard the speech, and said in amazement: "so you are the mysterious background of the recent crazy spread in the ice Xuan sea area. The powerful Xuan emperor Meng Hao, it seems that I really don''t know Mount Tai.".


    He looked at Wu Xinying and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the relationship between Xinying fairy and xuanhuang Meng Hao is excellent. It seems that it''s true.".


    Wu Xinying''s small face showed a red look, while Meng Hao smiled and said, "if you have time, you should seize the time to heal well and take care of yourself.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao and his companions were on their way at full speed, and more than a dozen warriors came running towards them. They seemed to be running for their lives in a panic, which made Meng Hao quite confused.


    "Run quickly, there are powerful soul beasts behind. They are crazy." one of the warriors kindly reminded Meng Hao when passing them. Now Meng Hao knows why so many people are running for their lives. It turned out that they were chased and killed by powerful soul beasts.


    "Meng Hao, do we need to avoid it?" bixuan asked softly. Although she didn''t know what soul beast was chasing these warriors, it was obviously a powerful soul beast that could make so many warriors run away with their lives.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "no, and it''s too late." just after Meng Hao''s voice fell, a huge blue lion appeared in front, the most obvious feature of which is the pair of blue wings on the back of the blue lion.


    "Blue feather Qiong lion", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and directly recognized the soul beast chasing the human warrior, but he didn''t mean to avoid.


    "Human beings, how can you have a sense of peace?" blue feather Qiong lion said. It seemed that he didn''t lose his intelligence because he was locked up in the treasure cave.


    "Oh, you can see it. It seems that you are also extraordinary." Meng Hao showed a look of surprise. The peaceful breath on his body is the unique breath of Kirin''s martial spirit, but so far no one or soul beast can feel it.


    Immediately he smiled and said, "Why are you chasing these people? Have they provoked you?"? At present, the blue feather Qiong lion exudes the breath fluctuation of level 9 peak level. It seems to be a super soul beast comparable to the nine turn perfect life and death emperor of human martial arts.


    "They want to hunt my children, so I''ll kill them too. I''ll kill anyone who wants to make an idea about my children," said the blue feather Qiong lion softly. If anyone sees this scene, I''m afraid they will be surprised, because the blue feather Qiong lion, the soul beast at the top level of level 9, explained to a human warrior who turned two to complete the realm of life and death.


    They didn''t kill Meng Hao directly. At this time, Wu Xinying and bixuan looked at the blue feather Qiong lion with some fear. The blue scorpion emperor was so scared that he almost sat on the ground because the smell emitted by the blue feather Qiong lion was too strong.


    "Mother", just then, three small heads appeared on the back of the blue feather Qiong lion. The three small blue feather Qiong lions appeared in Meng Hao''s sight. It seemed that the three little guys had just been born. It was a lovely time.


    "Didn''t I tell you three not to come out and hide behind your mother?" blue feather qiongshi looked at the three children behind him and showed a kind smile. This is maternal love, no matter animals or people.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s have a good chat in a safe place," Meng Hao said with a smile. He has a Kirin spirit and is the Lord of all animal spirits. He believes that blue feather Qiong lion will not attack himself.


    "OK, you come with me", the blue feather Qiong lion stared at Meng Hao for a while. Meng Hao also looked at the blue feather Qiong lion with a smile. A moment later, the blue feather Qiong lion nodded, and then took Meng Hao and them to the front.


    "Let''s go and visit the residence of blue feather Qiong lion," Meng Hao said with a smile, followed by bixuan, Wu Xinying and blue scorpion emperor.


    "Childe, you and your friends don''t have to be bound. This is your collection of red fruits". When you come to the residence of blue feather Qiong lion, blue feather Qiong lion turns into a human shape and a dignified beautiful woman.


    The three little blue feather Qiong lions are transformed into three very lovely children around the age of three or five. They look very cute.


    "Excuse me, master", Meng Hao saluted the dignified and beautiful woman. The other party was a soul beast of level 9 perfection level, and Meng Hao could see that her breath had reached the critical point. If not much, she would step into level 10 level and have the opportunity to become a real divine beast in the future.


    "You''re welcome, sir. My name is LAN mei''er. Just call me LAN mei''er. I have something else to ask you," smiled the dignified and beautiful woman. Instead of being a spirit beast, she gave people a sense of being knowledgeable, reasonable, dignified and virtuous.


    "I know what you want to ask. I''ll answer it in detail later," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then asked bixuan to hide the red heart fruit. It''s a holy grade spiritual fruit, which is very good for human warriors.


    "Brother, hug", but the three little dolls ran directly to Meng Hao and opened their arms to Meng Hao to let Meng Hao hold them.


    The three little blue feather Qiong lions turned into a boy and two girls, each of whom was adorable. Meng Hao smiled and stretched out his hand to hold the three little dolls in his arms. One sat on the left and right legs respectively. The little boy hung in Meng Hao''s arms, put his hands around Meng Hao''s neck, and fell asleep in Meng Hao''s arms.


    "Well, what''s the matter? The three of them seem to like you very much." Wu Xinying looked stunned. She wondered why the three little blue feather Qiong lions adhered to Meng Hao so much.


    "Childe, I''ll hold them. Don''t be tired of Childe." Lan Mei''s face showed such a look. Then she got up and came to Meng Hao to pick up the three little dolls so that she wouldn''t be tired of Meng Hao.


    At this time, LAN mei''er''s words revealed a trace of respect. Wu Xinying and the blue scorpion Emperor didn''t notice, but bixuan noticed. She also had some doubts at this time. Does Meng Hao have any LAN mei''er? But Meng Hao and LAN mei''er had never met before. How could they know each other?


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they like it, let me hold them," Meng Hao said with a smile, paused and then said, "I don''t know their father and their three names.".


    LAN mei''er looked bleak when she heard the speech and sighed: "when I was giving birth, our natural enemy, the heavenly demon Linghu, came to kill me. In order to protect me and my children, my husband beat them seriously. I''m afraid I can''t recover in ten years. It''s just a time for me to recover. After raising my children, I''ll go to the devil Linghu to avenge my husband. ".


    "I see." Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. He immediately remembered something and asked softly, "I don''t know if your husband''s crystal core is still there.".

 Chapter 756

    After Meng Hao asked this sentence, LAN mei''er''s face showed a cold color. She thought Meng Hao was thinking of her husband''s crystal core.


    "Sorry, don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask if your husband''s crystal core is complete. If it is complete, I can try whether I can make your husband reborn." Meng Hao waved his hand and smiled bitterly. How could he want LAN Meier''s husband''s crystal core.


    It is only as like as two peas of the crystal nucleus of her husband, if he is still in existence, he can use the method of soul teacher to use the residual body strength of the crystal nucleus to coagulate the new body. The new body condensed by Meng Hao''s soul force strength will not have any strange things, and it is exactly the same as the original, even the intelligence will be the same.


    "Well, childe, is what you said true"? Blue mei''er''s face showed an excited look and said happily that she wished her husband would live well with her and with her children.


    "Don''t get excited. What I said is true, but we''ll talk about it later. Don''t you want to know? I''ll tell you next," Meng Hao said with a smile. First, he calmed LAN Meier''s excitement, and then woke up the three little guys in her arms.


    "Niu''er, huan''er, ting''er, you play here with your two sisters first. I want to talk to your brother," Lan mei''er said with a doting smile, touching the heads of the three little guys.


    "Good mother, we''ll be obedient." the three little guys are sensible. They don''t pester Meng Hao anymore. They run to bixuan and Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying and bixuan also show a happy face. They love these three little guys very much.


    "Childe, please come with me", LAN mei''er got up and whispered, and then walked towards the cave. Meng Hao directed Bi Xuan and Wu Xinying. The blue scorpion emperor smiled and said, "I have something to talk to elder LAN mei''er. Just wait for me here.".


    Then Meng Hao followed LAN mei''er to the cave. This is where LAN mei''er and her husband store treasures. Because people always think of them, they also killed many humans and naturally got human weapons. However, as soul animals, they can''t use human weapons, so they can only throw all human weapons here and pile up like a mountain.


    Meng Hao just looked at it and didn''t look at it again. Instead, he smiled and said, "everything you see next can''t be spread out. I hope predecessors can do it.".


    LAN mei''er nodded and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, childe. I swear I will never tell others what I see today. If I violate this oath, I will die.".


    "Well, I believe in the elder," Meng Hao said with a slight smile. Then he waved his palm, and the terrible flame light swept away. Then the flame churned endlessly and turned into a burning Unicorn that despised the world.


    This is not the essence of Kirin''s martial spirit. Today''s Kirin''s martial spirit is falling into a deep sleep. The flame Kirin that shows contempt for the world is just a Kirin virtual body condensed by Meng Hao''s Kirin blood.


    "Lan mei''er, please see the Lord". Suddenly, LAN mei''er showed a surprised expression, and then her face showed a respectful look. Unexpectedly, she knelt down and saluted the flame Kirin.


    "Please get up, master", Meng Hao stepped forward to help LAN mei''er up and whispered, "master, you know my identity this time, but this matter can''t be known to outsiders. After all, the spirit of Kirin hasn''t recovered, so you can''t expose it too early.".


    "I understand, young master, don''t call me an elder. It''s too hard for you to call me that," Lan mei''er nodded and looked at Meng Hao with respect.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, let me try whether I can make your husband reborn.".


    "No matter whether her husband can be reborn or not, LAN mei''er will never forget the kindness of the childe. I am willing to follow the childe forever and ask the childe to promise me." Lan mei''er showed a dignified look on her face and whispered.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Now let me try to rebirth your husband," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the blue crystal core in LAN mei''er''s hand. At that time, a majestic force surged endlessly.


    "Help me protect the Dharma and don''t let anyone close to me", Meng Hao said in a deep voice. In fact, there are shadow evil hidden in the dark around him, but the strength of shadow evil is not as strong as LAN mei''er. LAN mei''er helps him protect the Dharma more safely.


    "Don''t worry, childe. You will never be disturbed by anyone," said LAN mei''er in a deep voice. She immediately stepped back and stood still at the entrance of the mountain, tightly guarding the entrance of the mountain.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged, his body suspended in mid air, and his terrible mental power went up and down, turned into gray energy and shrouded around Meng Hao''s body.


    Then the palm waved, the blue crystal core flew up and suspended in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look, and then his hands closed and printed.


    With the influx of mental power, the blue crystal core issued bursts of lion roars. Before long, an illusory blue feather Qiong lion appeared in mid air, revealing a confused look.


    "Spiritual secret, reincarnation, now", Meng Hao heard a low cry, followed by the emergence of black-and-white and two-color spiritual power, which went to the illusory blue feather Qiong lion, and the spiritual power also went to the blue feather Qiong lion.


    In just a few breaths, the illusory blue feather Qiong lion turned into a cocoon, and the terrible breath fluctuation spread from it. If LAN Meier didn''t protect the cave, I''m afraid this powerful force fluctuation could make the cave collapse.


    "It''s time to come out", Meng Hao looked at the illusory blue feather Qiong lion turned into a cocoon and said with a smile. Just as his voice fell, the cocoon crashed and a middle-aged man slowly emerged. The most obvious thing was his bright and thorough eyes, staring at Meng Hao tightly.


    "Tingyu, it''s really you. You''re really reborn." Lan mei''er''s face showed an excited look and flew over. The middle-aged man looked at LAN mei''er and stretched out his hands to hold LAN mei''er in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve fallen. How can I be reborn?" the middle-aged man''s name is LAN Tingyu. His body is also a blue feather Qiong lion. However, he had level 10 initial strength before his death, which is equivalent to the initial strength of human holy territory.


    "It seems that thank you, childe. You can be reborn thanks to childe. This is the childe''s wonderful means to make you reborn again." Lan mei''er returned to her senses and took LAN Tingyu to kneel down to Meng Hao for a big kneeling ceremony.


    "You two can''t", Meng Hao hurriedly took two steps to help LAN mei''er and LAN Tingyu up, smiled and said, "if there wasn''t a wisp of remnant soul wandering in the realm of reincarnation when the elder fell, I wouldn''t be able to regenerate you.".


    If only using the means of the soul master, I''m afraid LAN Tingyu can recover, but he won''t remember the previous things. Although there is wisdom, there are some differences. However, Meng Hao has the true Sutra of reincarnation and controls the profound meaning of reincarnation. Just now he tried to communicate the realm of reincarnation, but he really succeeded and found the remnant soul of LAN Tingyu in the realm of reincarnation, That''s what brought him back.


    Not only that, LAN Tingyu''s strength has reached the middle of level 10 unknowingly, which is equivalent to the medium-term strength of human holy territory. In the future, he is expected to step into a higher realm, that is, the level of divine beast.

 Chapter 757

    Meng Hao looked at LAN Tingyu and was still confused. He smiled and said, "let your wife tell you about it. I''ll see the girls first". He also loved the three little guys, so he planned to give them an opportunity.


    So Meng Hao walked outside. After taking two steps, suddenly something rang out. Then he turned and smiled at LAN mei''er and said, "your husband can know about my identity, but only you two can know about it.".


    Meng Hao stopped and walked outside. Wu Xinying and bixuan were relieved to see Meng Hao coming back and looked at Meng Hao with a look of inquiry.


    "It''s all right. I just chatted with master LAN Meier." Meng Hao waved his hand. For the time being, bixuan and Wu Xinying can''t know about it. It''s not that they don''t trust them, but that they still don''t know something.


    "Brother, I want to hug". Niu Er saw Meng Hao stretching out his hands directly towards Meng Hao and staggering towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and held Niu Er in her arms.


    However, ting''er and huan''er quit. The two little guys also ran to Meng Hao, shook Meng Hao''s trouser legs, and said, "brother, I want to hug too".


    Meng Hao had a big head when he heard the speech, and then sat on the ground and asked ting''er and huan''er to sit on their legs. These two little guys were not polite. They sat directly on Meng Hao''s legs and showed a happy look on their small face.


    "It seems that I really have fate with you. In that case, I''ll give you a good fortune." Meng Hao smiled on his face, and then a red ball of fire appeared on his palm, which was divided into three by Meng Hao.


    Bend your fingers and flick. The three fire red light balls are plunging into niu''er, ting''er and huan''er''s body. The three little guys are sleepy at the end of the time. They fall on the ground and sleep. If you look carefully, you can find that the three little guys are covered with fire red light, and the three of them are absorbing the energy emitted by the fire red light.


    "Well, Meng Hao, why did they all fall asleep? What did you just do?" Wu Xinying asked suspiciously. She just saw Meng Hao put the fire red light ball into the bodies of the three little guys, and then the three little guys fell asleep on the ground.


    "Nothing, just gave them a little fortune," Meng Hao said with a smile. At this time, a pale look appeared on his face.


    "Are you all right? I think you look a little pale. Is it uncomfortable?" bixuan saw that Meng Hao''s face was becoming pale at a glance, and hurriedly grabbed Meng Hao''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest," Meng Hao said with a soft smile. He just used the original energy of the Kirin blood in his body, which naturally caused some damage to himself.


    Nevertheless, it''s really a great advantage for the three little guys. Their blood was very good. Now they are nourished by Meng Hao''s Kirin blood source energy, and their future achievements are much higher than his parents.


    "Hey, girl, why are ting''er and huan''er asleep?" Lan mei''er and LAN Tingyu came out together. LAN mei''er looked puzzled on her face.


    "This is the husband of the elder generation. I''ll see you later." Wu Xinying and bixuan, the blue scorpion emperor, naturally know what Meng haogang just went to do, so now they see a strange middle-aged man who is so close to LAN Meier. Naturally, they know that this person is Lan Meier''s husband, but they didn''t expect Meng Hao to really rebirth LAN Meier''s husband.


    At this time, whether bixuan or Wu Xinying, the blue scorpion emperor, looked at Meng Hao with strange light in his eyes, as if he knew Meng Hao for the first time.


    LAN Tingyu''s eyes fell on niu''er, ting''er and huan''er, revealing a soft look, but the next moment his face showed a look of amazement. His eyesight was much higher than LAN mei''er. LAN mei''er didn''t find anything wrong, but he found it.


    Immediately, a dignified look appeared on his face, directly knelt on one knee to Meng Hao, hugged his fist and said: "the great kindness of the childe, Tingyu, in mind, only hopes to follow around the childe and go through fire and water for the childe.".


    Meng Hao first let him be reborn, and then nourished his three young sons with his own blood essence and blood energy. This kindness is really too heavy. He can''t repay it at all. He just hopes to follow Meng Hao and serve him well.


    "Er", Bi Xuan, Wu Xinying and the blue scorpion emperor all showed a shocked look. It''s incredible that a strong soul beast at least at the level of level 9 peak asked Meng Hao to take him around.


    But think about it, he can be reborn entirely because of Meng Hao. It''s not too much to follow Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao certainly knew that LAN Tingyu saw the situation of the three little guys, so he smiled and said, "I can''t wait for a strong man like you to follow around, and my safety is guaranteed.".


    After a pause, he said, "please get up first, sir." then he hurriedly helped LAN Tingyu and LAN mei''er up. LAN Tingyu smiled and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to call our predecessors. In the future, you can just call our names.".


    "But I have a request," Lan Tingyu said with a look of embarrassment. Meng Hao smiled and said, "but it doesn''t hurt. As long as I can do it, I will promise.".


    LAN Tingyu showed a happy face and said with a smile: "I hope childe can cultivate three young children for our couple". Now the three little guys have absorbed the energy of Unicorn blood essence in Meng Hao''s body and have a bright future. They will go further as long as they follow Meng Hao''s teachings.


    "That''s no problem. Besides, I prefer these three little guys," Meng Hao said with a smile. Now these three little guys also have some relationship with him. Meng Hao will naturally teach them well. He also believes that the three little guys will go further in the future.


    "Thank you, childe," Lan Tingyu and LAN mei''er said at the same time. Their two faces showed a happy look. The three children followed Meng Hao, and they were very relieved.


    "These three little guys have to sleep for at least one day and one night. We''ll take them for another day. When they wake up, we''ll set out. Then I''ll take you out of here," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    LAN Tingyu and LAN mei''er said at the same time: "we listen to the childe, and everything is arranged by the childe". This scene surprised the blue scorpion emperor. At this time, he found that he couldn''t see Meng Hao more. The boy was like a fog, which was incomprehensible and unclear.


    "By the way, childe, human beings have been here before. Our couple also killed many human beings who wanted to kill our couple and the dead, so we put all their things away. Childe, go with me to see if there is anything that can be used." Lan Tingyu thought of something and said with a smile.


    "Just have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then followed LAN Tingyu to the left cave with bixuan, Wu Xinying and the blue scorpion emperor.


    Meng Hao and LAN mei''er went to the right cave before. There were also some weapons there, but most of them lost their spirit and could no longer be used.


    LAN mei''er didn''t trust niu''er, ting''er and huan''er, so she stood by and looked at them.


    Walking into the depths of the cave, I came to a relatively spacious stone chamber, which is the treasures obtained by those human warriors who were killed by LAN Tingyu and LAN Meier. There are storage rings, upanish martial arts, all kinds of weapons, soul and animal crystal cores, natural materials and earth treasures, many and many.

 Chapter 758

    "Childe, all your things are here. See if you can use them. Just take them away," Lan Tingyu said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "if you can use it, there''s no problem taking it all away. Anyway, it''s a waste here.".


    "Let me have a look first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then began to investigate the treasures collected by LAN Tingyu and his wife over the years. Rao has seen too many treasures, but he was surprised by these things in front of him.


    Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and the blue scorpion emperor are also stunned, because the treasures collected by LAN Tingyu and his wife are comparable to all the possessions of a top-level first-class force. It can be seen how many treasures there are here.


    "You''ll have a look, and let me know if you like it," Meng Hao smiled at bixuan, Wu Xinying and the blue scorpion emperor.


    Wu Xinying and bixuan looked happy when they heard the speech, but they didn''t say much. Bixuan is Meng Hao''s girlfriend. Wu Xinying is Meng Hao''s woman now, but they just didn''t say anything.


    The blue scorpion emperor showed a hesitant look. He was a little embarrassed to look at those precious treasures. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome. We''re all our own people. Tell me if you like it.".


    "Thank you, childe". The blue scorpion emperor respectfully called Meng Hao childe at this time, and then went to the bookshelf in front to look at the esoteric martial arts and lingjue.


    The stone room also looks clean and tidy. There are three two meter long bookshelves for books and jade slips, two bookshelves for weapons, one bookshelf for soul and animal crystal core, and three bookshelves on which are all kinds of treasures such as natural materials, earth treasures and spiritual fruits.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll check it first", and then walked up to a bookshelf with all kinds of books and jade slips.


    "Overlord smash fist", an excellent intermediate upanism martial art, turns it over and sees an excellent intermediate upanism martial art. After reading it, I put it down and continue to read other books.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement, because most of these books are high-grade intermediate and low-grade high-grade, and a few high-grade high-grade.


    Some of those jade slips recorded secret arts, secret arts and some secret arts like rage. Meng Hao also found five holy arts, which shocked him even more.


    Then Meng Hao checked the weapons again. There were 20 holy wares, and three of them were the best holy wares. It seems that this trip has yielded a great harvest.


    A moment later, Wu Xinying took the lead in walking back. She held a pair of jade rings in her hand. From the smell spread from the jade rings, it can be seen that it is a top-grade holy ware, and its fierce momentum is not weaker than some top-grade holy wares.


    "I want this, can I?" Wu Xinying held the jade ring and looked at Meng Haojiao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "of course, but show me the jade ring first.".


    Wu Xinying looked happy when she heard the speech, and then handed the jade ring to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the jade ring. The two jade rings were engraved with different words, one with inflammation and the other with water.


    "Yes, it''s better than ordinary top-grade holy wares." Meng Hao''s face showed a look of appreciation. The pair of jade rings, named Yan Shuilong jiaohuan, can be combined or separated. They are rare holy wares.


    "Elder Tingyu, is there no problem with this hot water dragon jiaohuan given to my friend?" Meng Hao smiled at LAN Tingyu. After all, LAN Tingyu and his wife got everything here. Naturally, I have to ask.


    LAN Tingyu smiled and said, "young master, you''re too polite. You can take whatever you want here. Mei''er and I can''t use it. It''s a waste to put it here.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "in that case, I''m not polite. I just built a mansion called Xuanfu, which needs resource support.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I can''t take it for nothing. Elder Tingyu, I''ll compensate you.".


    "Didn''t you hurt me by saying that, childe? You saved my life, and you are so kind to my three children. How can these things we can''t use be worth your kindness to us?" Lan Tingyu looked slightly neat and waved his hand.


    "In that case, let''s not say compensation. I gave it to you. I believe you''ll want it this time," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then his palm turned up and a porcelain vase fell into his hand.


    "Here are three green glass magic pills, which are just suitable for you. It is estimated that you should be able to refine three green glass magic pills in a month, which can make your strength further," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his face.


    LAN Tingyu looked stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, the look on his face gradually became dignified. Then he took the porcelain vase with both hands and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid I can''t afford your kindness to me in my life, childe.".


    After a pause, his face showed a dignified look and said, "I will follow you and repay you for your kindness in the future.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "Xuanfu also needs you to sit down. I also have Qingli Shengdan, which can help elder LAN Meier step into level 10".


    "I thank you for mei''er, childe," Lan Tingyu said in a deep voice. He was ready to kneel down and salute Meng Hao. Meng Hao showed a helpless look on his face. He came up to stop LAN Tingyu and said with a bitter smile: "senior Tingyu, you don''t have to. Niu, they call my brother. I''ll call you uncle according to the seniority.".


    LAN Tingyu smiled and said with a smile: "those three little guys are blessed. Since they call you your brother, it''s right for you to call me uncle, but your identity..."


    "Hey, uncle Tingyu, we don''t talk about identity. I think it''s easy to call uncle Tingyu. I''ll call him that in the future," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    After a little meditation, he whispered, "my aunt said that it was the demon spirit tiger who came to trouble. They forced you to work hard to hurt them.".


    When LAN Tingyu heard the speech, his face showed a cold look and said in a deep voice, "I won''t forget this revenge, childe. I hope we can go to the residence of the heavenly devil Linghu before we leave. Can we leave after revenge?"?


    "Of course, as the saying goes, settle accounts after autumn. It''s a long time now, and it''s time to avenge them." Meng Hao also showed a cold look on his face. He also hated the practices of the heavenly demon Linghu in those years. If he could kill them, it would be revenge for LAN Tingyu and LAN Meier.


    "Thank you, childe." Lan Tingyu was also happy when he heard Meng Hao''s consent. At this time, bixuan also came back with a jade slip in her hand. It seemed that she had selected a holy skill.


    "Xuaner, you have chosen"? Meng Hao looked at bixuan and said with a smile. Bixuan nodded at the speech, handed the jade slip to Meng Hao and said with a smile: "this jade slip records a holy skill, which is just suitable for my cultivation, so I want this.".


    "Let me see," Meng Hao nodded, then sank his divine knowledge into the jade slips, and a magnificent message came at once.


    "Nine jade cold ice skill", a superior holy skill, can display the unity of nine jade when cultivating to a perfect level. Its power is comparable to that of the top holy skill, and even surpasses that of the top holy skill.


    Meng Hao opened his eyes, looked at bixuan, smiled and said, "yes, this holy skill is more suitable for you to cultivate, but before cultivating this holy skill, you need to raise your cold meaning to 70%.


    Bixuan''s little face showed a touch of crying and laughing. Her profound meaning of cold ice has only reached the level of the late 60%, which is still a distance from the 70% level.


    Meng Hao naturally knew bixuan''s mind, so he smiled and said, "Xuaner, don''t worry. I''ll help you hone the profound meaning of cold ice in the next time, and your profound meaning of cold ice can reach 70% in a month at most.".

 Chapter 759

    Bixuan chose the nine jade cold ice skill, and Wu Xinying chose the fire water dragon jiaohuan. Only the blue scorpion Emperor didn''t choose well, because the blue scorpion emperor liked a holy skill and a low-grade advanced arcane martial arts, so it was difficult to choose.


    Finally, the blue scorpion emperor chose the lower level holy art. Meng Hao looked into it and said with a smile: "this lower level holy art is OK. As for other things you like, you can get them in the future.".


    After a pause, he said: "Xuanfu will release some tasks when it develops. As long as you save enough points for tasks, you can exchange your favorite treasures.".


    "Thank you, childe. I see." the blue scorpion emperor nodded, with a happy look on his face. He sighed that he had made the right choice. Now he is most worried about his sister, the purple scorpion emperor.


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t speak again. Instead, he looked at the corner of the wall and looked stunned for a while, because he saw a lot of wooden boxes piled up in every corner.


    "Childe, there are Lingyu and Lingjing. In the past, I sometimes took Lingyu and Lingjing to absorb refining", LAN Tingyu said with a smile.


    After a pause, he said: "things are wasted here, and we will leave here soon, so you''d better put them away.".


    "OK, uncle Tingyu, I''m welcome," Meng Hao said with a smile, then waved his palm, and scraped the stone chamber out a moment later.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao whispered to LAN Tingyu, Bi Xuan and others, and then took the lead to walk outside the stone chamber. However, he tripped over an unknown object just two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "What is this?" Meng Hao looked down. There was a black jade slip underground, but it seemed that it had been thrown here for many years.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I got this junk to the ground when I was packing up," Lan Tingyu said with a smile. He didn''t know what the black jade slips were.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and his divine knowledge surged towards the black jade slips. A magnificent message came from the time. It turned out that the jade slips recorded a famous array in ancient times.


    "Immortal killing sword array", a famous array in ancient times, but the most important thing to arrange this famous array is the four ancient swords.


    "Killing immortals, killing immortals, trapping immortals everywhere, red light, immortals, endless changes, and four swords gather to show their edge", this is a poem that has spread all things in ancient times.


    However, few people know the ancient four swords and the immortal killing sword array. I''m afraid only the old antiques of various forces can know.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. Unexpectedly, what is recorded in the black jade slip is "immortal killing sword array". However, if you want to arrange a complete immortal killing sword array, you must find the ancient four swords.


    "Young master, are you all right?" Lan Tingyu showed a worried look on his face. Bixuan, Wu Xinying and the blue scorpion emperor also looked at Meng Hao with a worried face.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s all right, let''s go". Just now he checked a little. There is an old map in the jade slips with red marks. There is the hiding place of Zhuxian sword, so Meng Hao must find the place marked on the map and then find Zhuxian sword.


    As for the killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue immortal sword, I''m afraid we can''t know where they are hiding until we find the killing immortal sword. However, according to the news from the jade slips, the four killing immortal swords have guardians, so it''s very difficult to get the four killing immortal swords. It''s as difficult as heaven.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Even if you want to find the immortal killing sword, you have to wait until you finish dealing with the matter in the ice Xuan sea area.


    The battle for the leader of Lingxin island is about to begin. Since Meng Hao recognizes Wu Xinying''s identity, he naturally has to participate. At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers, but Meng Hao is not afraid at all. Since he recognizes Wu Xinying''s identity, this battle is inevitable.


    As for the holy art of Lingxin Island town, it must also be a holy art of heaven and earth, so Meng Hao is also interested in seeing it. Although he knows that there are many dangers, what he believes will not change, and he has confidence in himself.


    ... three days later, Meng Hao, LAN Tingyu, LAN Meier, LAN Niu, LAN ting and LAN Huan, together with Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and the blue scorpion emperor, left the cave. Their destination is the residence of the demon spirit tiger.


    After taking Qingli Shengdan, LAN Meier also successfully broke through the level of level 10 soul beast, which is comparable to the initial strength of human warrior Shengzun territory. LAN Tingyu is also comparable to the initial strength of human warrior Shengzun territory, but it is much stronger than LAN Meier.


    A group of people swept towards the residence of the heavenly demon spirit tiger. There are three so-called heavenly demon spirit tigers, which are also three brothers, but there is a big gap in the strength of the three brothers.


    At that time, the eldest brother was in the early stage of level 10, the second was half step level 10, and the third was in the middle of level 9. Therefore, LAN Tingyu worked together to keep LAN mei''er. At that time, LAN mei''er was in production and couldn''t sell, which made the three people present.


    However, the three day demon tigers were also seriously injured. They have been recovering from their injuries for so many years. Otherwise, they would have come to find LAN mei''er in trouble.


    "Childe, here we are," Lan Tingyu smiled at Meng Hao, and then pointed to the stone cave in front. There is the residence of Tianmo Linghu, but after so many years, I don''t know if they are still there.


    "Young master, I''ll call the battle," Lan Tingyu whispered, then came forward and shouted at the cave, "Chaitian, get out of here.".


    However, no one promised. LAN Tingyu continued to shout. No one promised after shouting many times. Meng Hao sighed: "I''m afraid the heavenly demon spirit tiger is gone. Let''s go in and have a look.".


    "Childe, be careful, I''ll go ahead," Lan Tingyu said in a deep voice, and then took the lead in walking towards the front. Bixuan held LAN Huan, LAN Niu in Meng Hao''s hand, and LAN ting in Wu Xinying''s hand. LAN Meier also raised her vigilance to prevent being plotted against.


    I went into the cave and checked it. Sure enough, there was no trace of the heavenly demon spirit tiger, and the cave had been abandoned for a long time. I think the three brothers of the heavenly demon spirit tiger have left for many years, or they may have died in the hands of others.


    "They''re lucky, otherwise I''ll pull their skin today," Lan Tingyu whispered. He was besieged by the three brothers of the devil and the spirit tiger at that time. Of course, he was angry, but if the three brothers of the devil and the spirit tiger are gone today, it''s OK.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since the three brothers of the heavenly devil and the spirit tiger are gone, let''s move on. It''s a little time. I have to hurry up to find my friends.".


    Sikong, Yehua, xuehongyi, Zifeng and others separated after they entered the treasure cave with Meng Hao. He was worried about these people, so he had to hurry to find them.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s empty transmission jade pendant emitted bursts of light, but because it was a small world, it was impossible to display the empty transmission jade pendant.


    "Meng Hao, what''s the matter? What happened?"? Bixuan''s face showed a look of doubt. Just now he saw Meng Hao''s face change, and he was very dignified.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Hao said in a deep voice: "Sikong Yehua is in danger. We should dare to rescue immediately", and then said to LAN Tingyu in a deep voice: "Uncle Tingyu, you will protect Xuaner and Xinying later, and then follow me.".


    LAN Tingyu nodded when he heard the speech. Meng Hao handed LAN Niu to LAN mei''er. He then tried his best to show the profound meaning of space, so he didn''t care about LAN Niu, so it was safer to give him to LAN mei''er.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the void cracked a gap. Then he stepped into it first. LAN Tingyu''s face also seemed a little dignified. He used his own strength to wrap others, followed Meng Hao into the void gap and disappeared.

 Chapter 760

    Meng Hao directly unfolded the profound meaning of space and instantly crossed the distance of space. When he reappeared, he was already thousands of miles away. Then he continued to unfold the profound meaning of space and tore the space on his way again.


    About ten times, Meng Hao finally stopped slowly. At this time, his face showed a pale color. He had just displayed the profound meaning of space, tore up the space and consumed a lot of energy, which was more tired than his 300 rounds of war with people.


    "Childe, are you all right?" Lan Tingyu showed a worried look on his face. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the extremely rare space mystery displayed by Meng Hao, and it was a more mysterious means such as space blinking. The damage and consumption to the human body were extremely huge. He was afraid that Meng Hao could not persist.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see how far it is." Meng Hao shook his head and took out the void transmission jade pendant. At this time, the light on the void transmission jade pendant became more dazzling. Meng Hao sank into it and felt the location of Sikong Yehua.


    "This way", Meng Hao looked to the left and smiled: "it''s not far away. Uncle Ting Yu is ready. He''ll be there almost once in a blink".


    Then, without hesitation, the palm flicked gently, and a gap opened in the void. The terrible breath fluctuated from the void gap. If it was not a martial artist who mastered the profound meaning of space, he would be lost in the void crack and couldn''t find a way out.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao and his companions disappeared. He just sensed that they were not too far away from Sikong Yehua. They could reach their position almost once in a space blink.


    Whew, whew!!!


    This is a relatively secluded valley. There are people shaking in the valley. It seems that they are looking for something. Moreover, these people are wearing the same clothes and obviously come from the same force.


    The leader is Lin Dazhi of Yueyang sect, so those wearing the same clothes are all people of Yueyang sect. Lin Dazhi stood there quietly and was constantly reported to him.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t find anyone, will you have run away?"? The bald man looked at Lin Dazhi and said in doubt.


    Lin Dazhi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Sikong Yehua was chased by us. So far, the exit of the valley is all our people, so they must be hiding in a hidden place in the valley.".


    After a pause, he said: "Sikong Yehua was seriously injured, so there must be blood everywhere. Stand down. Take someone to look for him carefully and be sure to find him. We can''t let him leave here alive, otherwise all of us will have to follow bad luck.".


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. We will seriously look for the whereabouts of Sikong Yehua and don''t let go of any clues," said the bald man respectfully. He also knew that if Sikong Yehua escaped, they would have to follow him.


    After all, Sikong Yehua is the famous young master of Sikong family in the ice Xuan sea area. If Sikong Yehua escapes, he will certainly not let them go in the future. Even the high-level of Yueyang sect will not dare to protect them at that time.


    In addition, Sikong Yehua has a more terrible identity. It can be said that these twelve people are the core disciples of the vault cave. If this matter is spread, the vault cave will not let them go.


    Although the reputation of the vault cave is not as prominent as that of the six islands, it is an existence that even the six islands are unwilling to provoke. It can be seen that the vault cave also has a very deep foundation.


    "Senior brother, we found it. There is blood here. Sikong Yehua must hide in this cave," the bald man ran back and said loudly. Lin Dazhi smiled when he heard the speech.


    Then he followed the bald man and swept forward. Sure enough, he saw a small cave. Outside the cave, there was a blood sacrifice that had not dried up, which should have been left not long ago.


    "Sikong Yehua, I know you''re hiding inside, but today you can''t escape death." Lin Dazhi didn''t rush into it, but shouted outside, because Sikong Yehua, as the young master of Sikong family, must have some desperate cards. He doesn''t want to be pulled by Sikong Yehua.


    In the cave, a young man with white hair slowly opened his eyes and showed a helpless look on his face. At this time, his face was as white as his hair. It seemed that he had received a heavy injury.


    "Am I really going to fall here today?"? Sikong Yehua''s face showed a reluctant look, but he had been seriously injured and had not recovered at all, so it was difficult to escape the siege of Lin Dazhi and others.


    Don''t dare. At the next moment, Sikong Yihua''s face shows a determined look, and then gets up and walks outside the cave. Even if he dies today, Lin Dazhi has to pay some price.


    "Lin Dazhi, you are really a dog. You can be found," Sikong Yehua smiled at Lin Dazhi, secretly mobilizing a few spiritual powers and ready to work hard at any time.


    "Sikong Yehua, don''t show your tongue. You must fall here today, so I advise you not to resist. In this case, I can give you a good time," Lin Dazhi said with a slight smile.


    He paused and then said, "if you had handed over the Chixiao sword earlier, you wouldn''t have ended up like this.".


    "Hehe, if I don''t die today, I will make you regret in the future." Sikong Yehua''s face showed a cold look, but he didn''t dare to take the lead. He can only find a chance to see if he can escape, but such a chance is too small.


    "I know you want to give the Chixiao sword to Meng Hao, but you can''t protect yourself and think of others. Now that you are in danger, where is he? You are still willing to be a little brother to others. Why don''t you be a little brother to me? I can consider leaving you a whole corpse," Lin Dazhi said with a smile, then waved his palm gently and his face gradually turned cold, He said in a deep voice, "come on, you must kill Sikong Yehua.".


    Twenty or thirty months later, the followers of Yang sect took out their weapons and walked towards Sikong Yehua. Sikong Yehua was full of spiritual power and planned to fight to the death.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, the void in front of Sikong Yehua suddenly fluctuated violently, and then several figures slowly emerged, led by Meng Hao.


    "It seems that it''s not too late for me to come. Please rest and let me deal with the next things," Meng Hao smiled at Si Kong Yihua. He naturally saw that Si Kong Yihua was pale and covered with blood. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle and was seriously injured today.


    Sikong Yehua''s face showed a happy look, smiled and said, "boss, I knew you would come to save me. The next thing is up to you.".


    Of course, he knows Meng Hao''s strength. Although there are a large number of Yueyang sect, Lin Dazhi and other followers, Sikong Yehua followed Meng Hao all the way and witnessed too many means of Meng Hao, so he naturally believes that Meng Hao will resolve the crisis.


    "Xuaner, Xinying, you two take care of Ye Hua. Uncle Tingyu, you don''t have to do it. Hongsheng can do it with me," Meng Hao whispered. Wu Xinying and bixuan nodded at the speech and retreated to Sikong Yehua. LAN Tingyu and LAN Meier retreated with the three little guys, but they were secretly on guard and ready to help Meng Hao at any time.


    The real name of the blue scorpion emperor is Zhen Hongsheng, but few people know his real name, which is what the blue scorpion emperor told Meng Hao.


    "Good childe", Zhen Hongsheng nodded, then whispered, his spiritual power surging, ready to enter the combat state at any time.


    "Meng Hao, why are you here"? Lin Da''s face showed a surprised color. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to suddenly appear here, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Meng Hao said with a light smile, "what a surprise, but today I want to tell you something. My friend, you can''t afford to move, so those who move others die.".

 Chapter 761

    When Meng Hao said that he sent the other to die, his body had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, it was in front of Lin Dazhi. The terrible spirit power turned into a flame and the long sword stabbed Lin Dazhi''s chest.


    At the same time, Zhen Hongsheng also made a move. He directly turned to the strongest disciple of Yueyang sect except Lin Da Zhi, that is, the bald man, who became the emperor of life and death. However, the momentum emitted by the bald man was more vain, and it seemed that he had accumulated miraculous pills into the realm of life and death.


    Linda''s strength is also good. When he turns four to become the emperor of life and death, he grasps the spirit power of thunder and understands the profound meaning of thunder. Even the martial spirit is related to thunder. He is the 54th martial spirit of thunder wolf on the list of martial spirit day, and he is also a variant martial spirit of thunder wolf. He is good at speed.


    I saw the majestic thunder power on Lin Da''s body. Holding a thunder gun lightly in his palm, he emerged on his palm. The majestic spirit power fluctuated on the gun body, and the tears flickered continuously. Looking at its momentum, it is also a good masterpiece.


    Lei Xiao gun is the name of this masterpiece. It was bought by Lin Da Zhi with most of his savings. With his thunder mystery and thunder spirit, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Xiao''s gun blocked Lin Dazhi''s body, blocked Meng Hao''s Lingli long sword, and directly dispersed. Meng Hao''s body was close to the ground and retreated towards the rear.


    "Eldest brother takes the sword", Sikong Yehua drinks loudly and directly throws the Chixiao sword he got to Meng Hao. He knows that the red flame spirit sword in Meng Hao''s hand is only a middle-grade holy weapon, so I''m afraid he will suffer some losses in terms of weapons.


    Chixiao sword is the best holy weapon. Originally, this sword is what Sikong Yehua wants to give to Meng Hao. Because he has been with Meng Hao for so long and has received a lot of benefits from Meng Hao, he desperately wants to keep Chixiao sword.


    "Good brother, thank you," Meng Hao said with a smile. His palm stretched forward. The Chixiao sword came and fell in his hand. The magnificent momentum spread on the sword. It is obviously a good sword.


    In fact, Meng Hao has got a sword suitable for him, that is, the star soul sword, and it is also an artifact grade sword. However, the Chixiao sword is Sikong Yehua''s intention, and he will not refuse. Moreover, he can''t use the star soul sword to deal with a Lin Dazhi.


    "The sun shines"


    Meng Hao held the Chixiao sword in his hand and directly displayed the formula of burning the sky sword he had mastered. He saw five hot days emerge. As Meng Hao stepped out and waved the sword, the five bright hot days radiated a terrible momentum and rolled towards Linda.


    This is the highest level of this move. Now Meng Hao has mastered it to the extreme. He didn''t use the attribute sword intention. Rao is that 80% of the flame mystery blessing is enough for Linda to drink a pot.


    Sure enough, when Lin Dazhi saw the five hot days rolling in, he showed a dignified look on his face. The strength of the emperor who turned into the realm of life and death was all exposed, and the terrible thunder spirit force rushed towards Lei Xiao''s gun.


    "Thunder lock kills"!!!


    Lin Da''s body stepped out towards the front. The Lei Xiao gun in his hand was waved by him, and then suddenly fell towards the front. A silver chain swept out from the tip of the gun.


    The silver chain sent out a terrible momentum and swept towards the five scorching days. It looked as if it was going to block all the five scorching days.


    At this time, Lin Dazhi didn''t dare to keep his hand. His move also had the blessing of the profound meaning of thunder. However, his profound meaning of thunder only realized the 70% state. Therefore, only by virtue of the profound meaning, he could not occupy the slightest advantage.


    However, his strength is much higher than that of Meng Hao, so he believes that his unique skill will certainly prevail. At least he can suppress Meng Hao''s unique skill.


    Boom!!!


    The silver chain first pierced the first scorching sun, and then swept away the second scorching sun without hesitation. The second scorching sun took a little time, but it broke without consuming too much strength.


    Then he broke the third and fourth scorching sun with great vigour, but at this time, the silver chain also became dim, and it was obvious that the follow-up force was not enough.


    On the other hand, Meng Hao''s last hot day radiated a brilliant light, which shattered the silver chain, and then fell to Linda without hesitation.


    Linda''s face changed slightly, then waved his Lei Xiao gun and directly stabbed at the last hot day, and the terrible roar spread away.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment the sun broke and left. Lin Dazhi was shocked back more than ten steps before he stopped. He forced the spirit formula to suppress the restless spirit power in his body, and his face showed an ugly look.


    Although he blocked the last hot day, Lei Xiao''s gun suffered some damage. At this time, Lei Xiao''s gun was not as powerful as before, but a little dim.


    Lin Dazhi was a little distressed. He put away Lei Xiao''s gun and sealed his hands at the same time. The terrible momentum went up and down, and a throne glittering with thunder slowly emerged.


    "Thunder throne", Lin Dazhi summoned the thunder throne, but it was not finished yet. There was a terrible momentum surging behind him, and then a thunder wolf slowly emerged, filled with thunder light all over, magnificent, which was the "thunder wolf martial spirit" he mastered.


    He wants to get rid of Meng Hao quickly, because seven or eight of his fellow apprentices have fallen, and even the bald man is seriously injured. I''m afraid Zhen Hongsheng will kill him soon. He must hurry to save his fellow apprentices.


    "Try your best. It''s better to end the massacre quickly." Meng Hao crossed a perfect arc around his mouth and smiled. In his eyes, this is a massacre. With the strength of Zhen Hongsheng, there is no big problem in killing those Yueyang believers except Linda.


    "Flame throne", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and saw the majestic flame power surging in front of him, and then turned into a flame throne suspended in mid air, emitting a momentum stronger than Lin Dazhi''s thunder throne.


    After all, Meng Hao''s profound meaning of fire has reached 80%, which is not comparable to Lin Dazhi''s 70% profound meaning of thunder, so there is a huge gap in the throne summoned.


    Lin Da''s body is suspended in front of the thunder throne. The thunder wolf''s soul stands on his side with a big mouth in a blood basin, ready to give Meng Hao a fatal blow at any time.


    Meng Hao did not summon the soul of Wu, but directly mobilized the intention of destruction sword. At this time, there was a terrible intention of destruction sword on the body of Chixiao sword, and the flame throne was suspended behind Meng Hao.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    Meng Hao didn''t want to drag on. He directly performed the sixth move of burning the Heavenly Sword formula. The terrible flame spirit surged endlessly and turned into fierce flame long swords on his head. Each flame long sword revealed an extremely terrible momentum.


    The flame throne revolved endlessly, and the red light swept out of the flame throne and rushed towards the long flame swords.


    "Fall"!!!


    Meng Hao took a step, the Chixiao sword in his hand fell from top to bottom, and there was a low cry in his mouth. He saw the long flame swords suspended above his head cut through the void and swept away at Linda.


    Lin Da''s face was extremely dignified, because he felt a heavy sense of killing. If he didn''t do his best, he might fall here today. The name of xuanhuang Meng Hao was really extraordinary and too strong.

 Chapter 762

    Thousands of flame long swords flew like meteors and directly shrouded Linda. Facing the thousands of flame long swords, Linda''s face showed a dignified look.


    Immediately after that, Lin Da''s body also appeared majestic spiritual power fluctuations. The thunder spiritual power rippled and opened. The thunder throne behind him also burst into dazzling light, and the terrible power fluctuations spread from it.


    "Thunder wolf rage"!!!


    Lin Da''s low voice came out of his mouth. He saw the thunder wolf''s soul kicking on the ground, rising higher and higher and jumping into the air. At this time, the energy fluctuation emitted by the thunder throne and Lin Da''s thunder spirit rushed frantically towards the thunder wolf''s soul.


    In just a few breaths, the thunder wolf''s soul was blooming with a momentum hundreds of times stronger than before. It roared up to the sky and flew to kill a blood path from thousands of flame swords.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Lei Lang''s martial spirit is worthy of being good at speed. He dodges. If he can''t escape, he will resist the attack of the flame sword, but he will break through the shrouded range of the flame sword.


    "It''s a good idea, but this road doesn''t work," Meng Hao smiled. He saw a Flaming Mountain on Meng Hao''s palm.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Meng Hao had been secretly wary of Lin Da''s desperate struggle for the last layer of the fire spirit formula, so he immediately showed this unique skill after burning the sword and dancing, which has been hidden all the time.


    The Flaming Mountain roared past and directly blocked the thunder wolf''s soul, blocking his way, which broke Lin Dazhi''s plan.


    "Tear him up for me", Lin Da''s face showed a ferocious look, burning with anger. He saw that the momentum of Lei wolf''s soul had increased a lot, and it seemed that he was going to work hard.


    "Let''s have a try," Meng Hao chuckled. The momentum of the Flaming Mountain also increased sharply and took the lead in hitting the thunder wolf''s soul.


    Hiss!!!


    At the next moment, the wolf claw of Lei wolf''s Wu soul fell on the Flaming Mountain, leaving a shallow trace on the mountain, which did no harm to it at all.


    On the contrary, he shook himself back. Just after the fight, the thunder wolf Wu soul fell into the disadvantage. Lin Dazhi was just ready to continue to mobilize the thunder wolf Wu soul to attack Meng Hao, but he found that thousands of long swords that would burn were in front of him.


    Instead of continuing to attack the Flaming Mountain, he urged his already prepared middle-class defense holy weapons to block in front of him, hoping to block the thousands of burning swords.


    "You can''t stop it", Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and then controlled thousands of burning swords one by one to fall towards the shield, and they all fell in the same position.


    Poof!!!


    The defensive shield of Zhongpin holy ware didn''t last long at all. A few breaths announced that it was broken. After burning the sword and breaking the shield, it directly fell on Lin Dazhi''s chest and pierced away.


    Linda''s chest was pierced by many burning swords. His eyes stared at Meng Hao tightly. The next moment he slowly fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    The spirit of Lei Lang''s martial arts also dissipated. Lin Dazhi, the talented son of Yueyang sect, fell into Meng Hao''s hands. Lin Dazhi took less than 30 people on this trip. Now there are 16 people who died in Zhen Hongsheng''s hands. When other disciples saw that their senior brothers were dead, they had no combat power. They urged their body methods to escape here.


    "All die", Meng Hao chuckled, and the flame peaks suspended in the air flew past, directly suppressing those fleeing Yueyang followers.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the remaining disciples of Yueyang sect fell to the ground slowly. If they fought with Meng Hao to the death, Meng Hao might have to take some means to solve them. However, they saw that their senior brothers had fallen and had no combat power at all, so they were easily killed by Meng Hao.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But just then, one of the disciples who fell to the ground stood up slowly, and then hurried his body method to the distance without hesitation.


    "Don''t chase, just let him report." Meng Hao stopped Zhen Hongsheng who wanted to chase and kill. Originally, he wanted to kill them all, but since someone had some means to survive from his "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain", he should let him live.


    Meng Hao, the high-level leader of Yueyang sect, was not afraid that he would inform him at this time. It was originally Lin Dazhi''s fault. He wanted to kill Sikong Yehua, so it was considered that stealing chickens could not peck rice, but gave up his own life.


    If someone at the top level of Yueyang sect dares to jump out and find Meng Hao''s trouble, Meng Hao will let them know that his xuanhuang''s reputation is not a false reputation, and will "educate" them well.


    "Boss, you''re too cruel. Kill them all." seeing Meng Hao''s return, Sikong Yehua quickly opened his mouth. He knew that Meng Hao must come nonstop after receiving his summons. He had already remembered this kindness in his heart and would repay him if he had a chance in the future.


    "Lin Dazhi, they all want to kill you. Naturally, I won''t let them go, but one of them ran away," Meng Hao said with a slight smile and pondered a little: "I''ll recover first. Hongsheng, you clean the battlefield and dispose of the bodies of Yueyang sect disciples.".


    Even if Lin Dazhi and others of Yueyang cult were at fault before their lives, everything is over when people die. Meng Hao will not let them expose their bodies in the wilderness. At least they have to be buried or burned.


    "I''ll accept the Chixiao sword impolitely." Meng Hao shook the sword in his hand and said with a smile. Sikong Yehua looked happy when he heard the speech. "This sword was meant to be given to the boss, as long as the boss likes it.".


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "brother, you have a heart, but you are really not used to calling me the boss by the young master of the Sikong family. It''s better to call me the big brother if you don''t dislike it.".


    "Well... Well, I''ll listen to the eldest brother," Sikong Ye Hua was stunned and smiled, but he was quite moved. The eldest brother and the eldest brother are still very different. Generally, the subordinate younger brothers are called eldest brother, but Meng Hao asked him to be called eldest brother, which means he has been regarded as a brother.


    "Well, I''ll restore the consumed power first". Meng Hao sat down cross legged and began to recover the consumed power. In fact, it didn''t take much effort to fight with Linda, but it consumed him a lot when he was on his way.


    I''m afraid I can''t use space teleportation in a short time, but it doesn''t have a great impact on Meng Hao, so I don''t care much.


    Zhen Hongsheng cleans the battlefield, while LAN Tingyu and his wife take three little guys to guard at the entrance to prevent someone from disturbing Meng Hao.


    About an hour later, Meng Hao opened his eyes, stood up, smiled and said, "I''ve almost recovered.".


    Then he looked at Sikong and asked Yihua softly, "brother Yihua, do you know the news of Hongyi, Zifeng and Tianyi?"?


    "I don''t know. When I entered the cave, I found that you were all gone. At that time, there were some other martial artists around me. They were suddenly attacked by stone statues, and I tried my best to escape." Sikong Yehua shook his head and said he didn''t know the news of the three of them.

 Chapter 763

    After listening to Sikong Yehua''s words, Meng Hao showed a thoughtful look on his face, immediately looked at Sikong Yehua and continued: "do you remember the strength of the stone statue man who suddenly shot at you, and can you find the place where you appeared when you entered the treasure cave?".


    "The stone statue man has the strength of the four turn perfect life and death realm emperor comparable to the human warrior. I still remember that place," Sikong Yehua whispered, then looked at Meng Hao with a look of thinking. "Brother, do you want to find the stone statue man, but what is the stone statue man and why is he so powerful?".


    "Have you ever heard of the name of the heavenly golden God puppet?" Meng Hao smiled at Sikong Yehua. Sikong Yehua was not a fool. He immediately understood and looked shocked and said, "is that the stone statue man the legendary heavenly golden God puppet?"?


    He comes from the ancient Sikong family. He has read the introduction of Tianjin God puppet in the family classics. Naturally, he knows that this kind of puppet is terrible, but it only exists in legend.


    "Yes, that''s the heavenly golden God puppet. How many heavenly golden God puppets besieged you at that time"? Meng Hao nodded and smiled. He wanted to accept Tianjin puppet.


    Comparative heaven golden God puppet is a kind of special puppet. It has a lot of room for growth in the future. It is also good for him to accept more.


    "Brother, there were only two stone statues at that time. If there was one more, I''m afraid I couldn''t run away," sighed Sikong Yehua. He was still terrified at the picture at that time. If he didn''t run fast and run out of the pursuit range of the stone statues, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    After a pause, he said, "brother, how many stone statues did you meet?"? Sikong Yehua asked softly. It can be heard from Meng Hao''s words that Meng Hao also met stone statues at that time, but he didn''t know how many stone statues Meng Hao met.


    "My luck was both good and bad. At that time, we met four heavenly golden gods, but there were only me, Xuaner and Xinying," Meng Hao said with a smile. If other people met four stone statues, I''m afraid they would have fallen into their hands. How could they accept them like Meng Hao.


    "Big brother is powerful", Sikong Yehua sincerely praised. Although he had long known that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is amazing and his cards are emerging one after another, the stone statues he met are also very powerful. He not only has strong attack power, but also has amazing defense power.


    "Take me there, and then accept the heavenly golden God puppet and give you a thing to protect yourself." Meng Hao smiled and immediately said, "you should know that the heavenly golden God puppet has a large growth space. If you keep it well in the future, it is equivalent to having a strong helper.".


    "Then I''ll thank you, brother. I''ll take brother right now," Sikong Yehua whispered, and then took Meng Hao and them away from the valley.


    "Brother, I want to hug", LanNiu didn''t know when she ran to Meng Hao and shook Meng Hao''s clothes. Meng Hao showed a doting look on his face. He also liked the three little guys stained with Kirin''s blood, and then stretched out her hand to hold LanNiu in his hand.


    "My brother is biased, so I hold my sister instead of me". LAN Huan quit. Her little mouth pouted up and looked more cute. Wu Xinying smiled and held LAN Huan in her hand and said with a smile: "my brother doesn''t hold you, but my sister holds you.".


    Lanhuan''s little face showed a happy look, nodded and said, "OK, OK", Wu Xinying held lanhuan, and bixuan took LAN ting from LAN mei''er, full of laughter all the way.


    LAN Meier and LAN Tingyu also smiled happily at this scene. They were so happy. With their eyesight, they can naturally see that the relationship between Meng Hao, Wu Xinying and bixuan is unusual. Since the two girls also like their children, there is no problem even if they care for them.


    It took about half a day to finally arrive at the destination. Sure enough, I saw the familiar stone platform. On the edge of the stone platform stood two stone statues with golden long guns. They were the puppets of the golden God.


    "Niu''er is waiting for her brother here," Meng Hao smiled as he handed LAN Niu to LAN mei''er, and then his body twinkled and swept away towards the stone platform.


    LanNiu was also clever and said, "brother, be careful", which made everyone laugh. They were not worried about Meng Hao, because Meng Hao could easily accept the four heavenly golden God puppets alone, not to mention there were only two heavenly golden God puppets here.


    "Xiao Jin, stop him." Meng Hao waved his palm. Xiao Jin, one of the Tianjin God puppets he named da Jin and Xiao Jin, flew out and robbed one of the stone statues.


    Meng Hao shot at another stone statue man. He saw that he had a flame in his hand, and then turned into a flame peak to suppress it.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    When the town was suppressed, Meng Hao began to attack the soul imprint left in the eyebrow of the Tianjin God puppet. He had experience, so Meng Hao accepted the Tianjin God puppet without much effort.


    The other Tianjin puppet, who was entangled by Xiao Jin, couldn''t escape. Meng Hao also pocketed it. Then he looked at Sikong Yehua and said with a smile, "Nuo, it''s for you".


    Sikong Yehua was so excited that he branded his soul on the Tianjin puppet, and then received it into his storage ring.


    "Brother, I want it too," Lan Niu smiled at Meng Hao. Naturally, she didn''t know what Tianjin puppet was, but she just talked about it.


    "Here you are," Meng Hao took out a silver gray ball from his hand and handed it to LAN Niu. LAN ting and LAN Huan also looked this way. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you two also have it", and then gave them a silver gray ball respectively.


    Others couldn''t see what the silver gray round beads were, but LAN Tingyu, a level 10 soul beast, saw them clearly, showed a moved look on his face, and wanted to thank Meng Hao.


    "It''s just a plaything for the children. Should uncle Tingyu be polite to me?" Meng Hao took the lead in smiling at LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The silver gray round bead is the product of Meng Hao''s fusion of destruction sword and star sword. From the energy stored in it, it can be used three times. After three times, the silver gray round bead will completely dissipate between heaven and earth.


    However, it is not a simple thing that is formed by the fusion of the star sword and the destruction sword. Even if it is four or five turns, the emperor of life and death will fall down with hatred when he can''t touch it. Therefore, it is a precious life-saving thing for the three little guys.


    LanNiu, Lanting and lanhuan are still young. They must go out to practice in the future, so it can be regarded as the life saving card given to them by Meng Hao in advance.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face suddenly became dignified, and the majestic killing intention spread from within. Everyone present felt that the air had become solidified. Even LAN Tingyu was a little cold. I didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter with Meng hao? Don''t get excited first." bixuan took the lead in reacting, grabbed Meng Hao''s arm and whispered. Wu Xinying then grabbed Meng Hao''s other arm and looked at Meng Hao with worry.


    "I''m fine, but I just got a subpoena from Zifeng. She showed up and was seriously injured. I''m afraid she would......" Meng Hao sighed. He had a soul contract with Zifeng, so he received a subpoena from Zifeng.


    "What''s going on? How could sister Zifeng be seriously injured? Who hurt her?"? Bixuan wondered, Zifeng was a level 10 soul beast in those days. Although she hasn''t recovered now, even the seven reincarnated dead emperor can''t hurt her.


    "There''s no time to say more. I''ll receive you in the Xiaoyao ring first. Uncle Ting Yu is afraid you''ll have to take me on the way," Meng Hao said in a deep voice.


    "No problem, childe, I''ll listen to you," Lan Tingyu said in a deep voice when he saw Meng Hao''s dignity for the first time.


    Meng Hao nodded. He sent everyone except LAN Tingyu into the Xiaoyao ring, and then guided him. LAN Tingyu took him on his way. Although LAN Tingyu''s speed was not as fast as his space, when he couldn''t use the profound meaning of space, he was much faster than himself.

 Chapter 764

    LAN Tingyu urged his own strength to wrap Meng Hao and lead Meng Hao to the front. However, Meng Hao still thought the speed was too slow and pondered for a moment to transmit the sound to the colorful broken virtual thunder.


    "Xiaocai, do you have any way to break the void for long-distance transmission?" he couldn''t use the profound meaning of space, so he had to try to ask if there was any way to break the void thunder.


    Colorful breaking virtual thunder is known as the ancestor of ten thousand thunder in heaven and earth. It has the energy to break the void. However, today''s colorful breaking virtual thunder is less than one ten thousandth of that year, so Meng Hao doesn''t know if he has any way.


    "Yes, but in my current state, I can only break the emptiness three times. After three times, I will fall into a deep sleep again," sighed the colorful breaking emptiness thunder. After all, he has not recovered much power. If he reluctantly urges his own energy, he will fall into a deep sleep again.


    "Really, but if you fall into a deep sleep, how can I wake you up? And if you can''t wake you up, when will you sleep?" Meng Hao asked softly. If colorful broken Xulei sleeps again, he will lose a bottom card.


    Colorful broken Xulei sighed: "if I fall into a deep sleep again, I can''t wake up automatically for at least three years. I''m not sure how long it takes to wake up. It may be three years, five years, more likely ten or even twenty years.".


    After a pause, he said, "master, I know you are in a hurry to save people, so I''ll give the master a ride." Meng Hao''s body suddenly settled in place. LAN Tingyu stopped and looked at Meng Hao suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with the boy?"? LAN Tingyu asked softly. His momentum spread and he didn''t find the enemy, so he wondered why Meng Hao suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s low head was slowly raised. There were colorful lights in his eyes, and a mysterious and ancient breath fluctuated on his body. Even LAN Tingyu was frightened, because Meng Hao''s breath was too strange and not his original breath at all.


    "Uncle Tingyu, I''ll receive you into the Xiaoyao ring first, and I''ll talk to you later," Meng Hao whispered, and then directly took LAN Tingyu into the Xiaoyao ring.


    Then he slowly looked at the void, and his body flew out directly. In an instant, he crossed the space and disappeared between heaven and earth, just like the name of colorful broken virtual thunder.


    Multicolored void breaking thunder is too weak now. Even if it is used three times to break void, it can only be done with the help of Meng Hao''s body. This is why there is a mysterious and ancient breath wave on Meng Hao just now.


    Poof!!!


    This is a beautiful mountain peak. Meng Hao''s body emerged from the empty air. Just when Meng Hao appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed blood. The long-distance empty movement has caused great damage to his body. In addition, the power of colorful breaking empty thunder is too strong for Meng Hao to bear.


    "Master, it''s up to you next. I don''t have the strength anymore." the weak voice of colorful breaking Xulei sounded in Meng Hao''s ear, and then dissipated slowly. No matter how Meng Hao called him, he couldn''t get a response. Meng Hao also knew that colorful breaking Xulei had completely fallen into a deep sleep.


    Fortunately, with the help of the sky breaking power of colorful Xulei, he finally came to the destination. The connection between him and Zifeng suddenly retracted, so he felt the position of Zifeng.


    "Uncle Tingyu, take me to the top of the mountain". Meng Hao summoned LAN Tingyu. Now Meng Hao''s power in his body has become disordered. He can''t use his spiritual power to hurry, so he just called LAN Tingyu out.


    "Young master, are you all right? I''ll take you to the top of the mountain." Lan Tingyu was stunned at the different environments around him. It wasn''t long before Meng Hao came to his destination?


    However, he saw that Meng Hao was pale and didn''t ask much. He just asked a concerned question, and then he took Meng Hao to the top of the mountain.


    "Zifeng", LAN Tingyu took Meng Hao to the top of the mountain. There is a vast flat land. There are four towering stone pillars on the flat land in front. The ancient patterns are engraved on the stone pillars. In the center of the stone pillars, a woman is trapped. This woman is Zifeng.


    "Childe", Zifeng slowly raised her head. Her face was pale, her hair was scattered, and there was a silver gray dagger in her lower abdomen. It could be said that it was extremely tragic.


    "Go, childe, go, leave me alone." Zifeng suddenly thought of something. Her face changed and shouted to Meng Hao. It seems that there are strong people here.


    "It''s all right. I Meng Hao is here today, and I will never let anyone hurt you again." Meng Hao''s face shows a towering murderous intention. Zifeng was brought out of the netherworld by him. Now he has been hurt like this. How can he not be angry.


    However, he was not in a hurry, because the four stone pillars were closely connected, as if they formed an array. However, Meng Hao''s eyesight didn''t see what this array was. He frowned and kept thinking about how Gao could break this invisible array.


    "Childe, be careful". Suddenly, a black arrow came from a distance and went straight to Meng Haomei''s heart. LAN Tingyu had been paying attention to the surrounding situation. At this time, he found someone sneaking in front of Meng Hao. At the beginning of the holy Zun territory, his strength exploded and scattered the black arrow.


    "Sneaky, don''t you have the face to see people?" Meng Hao showed a sneer on his face. The man who hid in the dark and put cold arrows completely angered Meng Hao. He decided that whoever he was today must die.


    The other party, even the emperor and the strong, has to die. It''s a big deal to call his teacher huohuang huoxingtian and Laozu Lanyu. He has their means of contact. If he knows that he is in danger, they will naturally appear to save him.


    "Yo Yo, sharp toothed boy", a cold laugh came. Then a middle-aged man came out and his eyes fell on LAN Tingyu.


    His face changed slightly and he said in shock, "Lan Tingyu? Aren''t you dead? How did you show up here "?


    "Chaitian is you. I didn''t expect you to appear here. It''s really a narrow road. Today''s new accounts and old accounts are calculated together." Lan Tingyu''s face showed a cold look. The person in front of him was one of the people who besieged him in those years. He was a demon and spirit tiger. I thought this book could not touch him and revenge, but I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Is he your enemy, uncle Ting Yu? It''s really a narrow road for friends. "Meng Hao also showed a bloodthirsty killing intention on his face.


    "If you want to save her, I''ll tell you there''s no such door." Chaitian pointed to Zifeng and said with a smile, "this little bitch, the original wants to take her as a concubine, but she still wants to fight with me. Now you''re asking for trouble in such a field.".


    After a pause, he said: "in half a day, this little bitch will be thoroughly refined by the demon eating blood refining array. I haven''t drunk the blood of the Phoenix people. I think it''s delicious.".


    As he said this, Chaitian stretched out his tongue and licked at the corner of his mouth. This appearance fell into the eyes of Meng Hao and LAN Tingyu, who almost wanted to kill him.


    "Big brother, what happened?" there was a grotto behind him, and then several figures came out. The first was three men, whose strength fluctuated from top to bottom.


    "Second brother, third brother, modest gentleman, you''re just in time. Here come two guys who don''t think much of themselves and want to save the little bitch", Chaitian said with a smile, without paying any attention to Meng Hao and LAN Tingyu.


    LAN Tingyu''s body diffuses the breath of the initial level of level 10. Meng Haocai is just a small two turn perfect emperor of life and death, so Chaitian despises Meng Hao and LAN Tingyu at all.


    Because this is his territory. He himself is the peak level at the beginning of level 10. There is no big problem to deal with LAN Tingyu. One of his two younger brothers is the strength at the peak level of level 9, the other is the strength at the later level of level 9, and a modest gentleman with unpredictable means. Although he doesn''t know the real strength of a modest gentleman, he won''t be much weaker than him.

 Chapter 765

    LAN Tingyu is not the strength of the initial level of level 10 at all, but the strength of the middle level of level 10. He stepped into the middle level of level 10 as early as his resurrection and rebirth. He also took the green glass divine pill given to him by Meng Hao. Now he has refined most of it, so he can almost step into the later level of level 10.


    Meng Hao thought about how to rescue Zifeng in his mind. If they did, Chaitian and others would definitely block them. Naturally, they would not be allowed to rescue Zifeng smoothly.


    Chaitian can be dealt with by LAN Tingyu. Chaihu, Chaitian''s second brother, has nine levels of peak strength. I''m afraid he has to hand over LAN mei''er to block it.


    In addition, Chai Xu, Chaitian''s third brother, is also a level 9 soul beast. Although he is only in the later stage of level 9, I''m afraid there is no one around him to compete with.


    As for the guy who is called a modest gentleman, Meng Hao always feels that he is strange, so he plans to attack him personally. In addition, he has to seize the time to break the array that traps Zifeng.


    Just now, Chaitian said the name of this large array, which is called the devil eating blood refining array. This is a very vicious array. It can refine a person''s blood essence into blood essence blocks, and then cook the blood essence blocks with high fire, you can suck each other''s blood essence, so as to greatly improve your strength.


    Therefore, this method is against the cycle of heaven. Meng Hao also met this big array for the first time. He saw the introduction of the magic eating and blood refining array before. However, the introduction said that the magic eater who created this big array was killed by many strong people, and the magic eating and blood refining array disappeared from the world. It is said that it was destroyed by those strong people.


    In addition to the four Chaitian people, there are many people behind them. Although they are not very strong, they are many and difficult to deal with.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and LAN mei''er, Bi Xuan, Wu Xinying, Si Kong, Ye Hua and Zhen Hongsheng appeared together. As for LAN Ting, LAN Niu and LAN Huan, they were left in the Xiaoyao ring. After all, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle next, so they can''t distract themselves from taking care of these three little guys. It''s safer to leave them in the Xiaoyao ring.


    "There will be a bloody battle next. Be careful," Meng Hao said to the crowd. "Chaitian will be dealt with by Uncle Tingyu and Chaihu will be stopped by aunt mei''er. I''ll deal with the modest gentleman. As for chaixu, don''t worry about him. Naturally, someone will deal with him. Xuaner, you and Xinying, Ye Hua and Hong Sheng will stop others, and I''ll release puppets to help you.".


    Then the palm waved lightly, and the ten celestial puppets fell into the air. The ten celestial puppets were later refined by Meng Hao. The evolutionary version of the holy heavenly puppet is called the celestial puppet, which also has a nine star division.


    Meng Hao calls these ten celestial puppets ten puppet guards. Each of them is a five-star celestial puppet, that is, a strong person in the three reincarnation and death realm comparable to human martial arts. Moreover, these ten celestial puppets also have their own intelligence, can practice and have very good qualifications. They can also be combined into a set of sword array, called ten square spirit sword array. If ten square spirit sword array is displayed, Even the six reincarnated and dead kings have the power of a war.


    This is not over yet. After the immortal puppet appeared, ten magnificent soul beasts slowly emerged, each of them emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    The leader is the Taiyin Xuan bear, which was also the snow-white beast accepted by Meng Hao in those years. He has been staying in the reincarnation temple for many years and has rich cultivation resources. His strength naturally advances by leaps and bounds. Now he is a soul beast at the middle level of level 9. His blood comes from ancient times and has the opportunity to step into the divine beast level in the future.


    In addition to the Taiyin Xuan bear, there are flame spirit tiger, immortal ghost crow, blood spirit demon pig, Xuanshui ghost snake, silver moon wolf, two winged sky demon scorpion, Xufeng spirit carving, thunder cloud demon leopard and blood jade demon rabbit.


    The undead Raven and the blood spirit demon pig are the medium-term strength of level 9. The silver moon wolf and the two winged scorpion are the soul beasts Meng Hao accepted in the early years. They have been practicing in the reincarnation temple. Now they have also stepped into level 9. Although they are only the early stage of level 9, they are enough to deal with the scene in front of them.


    The other soul beasts belong to the later level of level 9. These soul beasts have extremely strong blood talent and have great growth space. Meng Hao plans to cultivate them well.


    Meng Hao also accepted three ice soul beasts in the iceberg. Now he is impacting the level 9. In front of him, there are ten soul beasts, including frost ice dragon, ice mouse and ice lion. There are a total of 13 soul beasts.


    Meng Hao called them the twelve animal guards, not including Taiyin xuanxiong. This little guy is the leader of the twelve animal guards. He manages the twelve animal guards for Meng Hao and obeys Meng Hao''s orders.


    "Childe, what do you want to say?" the spirit beasts such as Taiyin xuanxiong saluted Meng Hao at the same time. The former asked, they did not turn into the body of the spirit beast, but into a human shape. They all looked young, so no one knew their identity except bixuan.


    "Next, you don''t have to keep your hands and try your best to kill me. As long as you kill one person of the other party, you will get a lot of rewards when you go back," Meng Hao shouted at the twelve animal guards. At that time, these guys got excited and robbed the people behind Chaitian.


    "Let''s start. Today, I want people all over the world to know that my people can''t hurt others, otherwise they will regret coming to this world." Meng Hao''s face exudes a sense of killing.


    Wu Xinying saw Meng Hao''s anger for the first time. On that day, Zhihai Meng Hao, who killed Sikong Yehua by Linda, was angry once, but his anger was far less than this time. It seems that Meng Hao really plans to destroy Chaitian and others this time.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The ten puppet guards and the twelve beast guards shot one after another. Meng Hao also summoned Da Jin, Xiao Jin and Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng was the name Meng Hao gave him when he finally accepted the heavenly gold God puppet.


    LAN Tingyu sweeps towards Chaitian. LAN mei''er selects Chaihu as his opponent. As for chaixu, it is up to Ying Xie to deal with him. Ying Xie is also a strong man in the eight reincarnation and death realm, and there is no problem with chaixu.


    Not only that, Meng Hao also called out Baizhan and Yuanxu, hiding them and ready to support at any time. The former is now the king of life and death in five turns, and the latter is now the king of life and death in seven turns, and each has a powerful unique skill.


    "Yo, it seems that you regard me as your opponent." the modest gentleman looked at Meng Hao and showed a strange smile. He slowly opened the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "but I want to see how to deal with me with the strength of your two turn perfect life and death emperor".


    "Then watch it. I won''t kill you today, but I will make your life worse than death. At that time, I will let you taste the feeling of being refined", Meng Hao said coldly, his hands together, and the faint voice suddenly spread.


    "Rosefinch blood, open"!!!!


    "Heaven and earth incarnation, incarnation fusion"!!!


    Meng Hao had a rosefinch shadow slowly emerging, and the clear cry spread. Then Meng Hao''s five incarnations emerged one after another, all emitting the momentum of the emperor of life and death.


    This is not over yet. Meng Hao''s breath rises crazily, directly reaching the level of the five reincarnation and death emperor, and then all the five incarnations plunder into Meng Hao''s body. That magnificent momentum is even more crazy.


    "Half step Holy Land", yes, Meng Hao directly promoted to half step holy land with the help of the fusion of five incarnations and rosefinch blood, and felt the magnificent spiritual power in his body. Meng Hao listed a smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled at the modest gentleman, "you''re finished. Even if you are a evil soul master, I''ll kill you today".

 Chapter 766

    When Meng Hao said that you were the sea knowledge of the evil soul master, a look of consternation appeared on the modest gentleman''s face, which further confirmed Meng Hao''s previous conjecture.


    Meng Hao had investigated a modest gentleman before, but he gave him a feeling of extreme danger, and the fluctuation of his breath was particularly strange, so Meng Hao carefully observed it in the dark for a moment.


    Finally, I guessed that the other party might be a evil soul master. The so-called evil soul master is a branch of the soul master. The evil soul master is good at arranging arrays, and the mental power he controls is different from the normal soul master, because his mental power has been eroded by the evil power, and the two are integrated.


    If the soul master is one of ten thousand, then the evil soul master is one of ten thousand. There must be an important condition for becoming a evil soul master, that is, seizing and giving up rebirth.


    The modest gentleman in front of him should have been robbed by a powerful soul body. Now it is not himself who controls this body, but the person who robbed it later.


    "Little boy, you still know the evil soul master, but even if you know I''m the evil soul master, I can''t escape death today." the modest gentleman sneered repeatedly, the folding fan in his hand waved slowly, and a bloody light emerged.


    "Blood shadow xuansha array", this blood light directly falls towards Meng Hao and turns into an array to trap Meng Hao. As Meng Hao guessed, the other party is good at arranging the array, and the power is no longer spiritual power, but rare evil power.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing"!!!


    Meng Hao showed an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth, and a mysterious seal appeared on his palm. Then his body suddenly disappeared in place, and even his breath completely disappeared, as if it had completely disappeared in the world.


    "This life magic"? The modest gentleman''s face showed a look of consternation. If he could escape from his "blood shadow xuansha array", then only his own life magic power or some mysterious holy skills could do it.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    Meng Hao''s voice suddenly came from behind. He saw that there were inflammatory plumes and thunder flashing behind Meng Hao, filled with this void and sent out extremely powerful energy fluctuations.


    Then the flame plumes merged and turned into the Yan dragon. It took the lead in plundering towards the modest gentleman, followed by a thunder light. The thunder light emitted an air wave that was not weaker than the Yan dragon.


    This is Meng Hao''s two life magic powers in a row. It can be seen that he doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, this guy in front of him is a evil soul master, and he also met the evil soul master for the first time.


    "Another divine power"? A look of disbelief appeared on the modest gentleman''s face, because the two attacks were full of the smell of life magic, which surprised him.


    It''s a genius among geniuses to master three life powers alone. Such a character should be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise he will grow up and be in trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, the modest gentleman has a magnificent killing intention and blood power. There is a light gray light in the blood. Although it is very light, it does.


    "Evil emperor finger"!!!


    The modest gentleman took a step towards the front, leaned forward slightly, and the middle finger of his right hand came out directly towards the midpoint of the void. The terrible breath fluctuated behind him.


    A tall and powerful virtual shadow emerged behind the modest gentleman. This virtual shadow could not see the specific appearance, but it did exude an ancient flavor.


    Then Xu Ying raised his hand slowly and pointed out his middle finger towards the void in front like a modest gentleman. The terrible blood light emerged, as if it had turned into a blood tiger flying towards the front.


    Ho ho!!!!


    The terrible roar of the tiger spread, and the Yanlong and the bloody tiger suddenly met, but the next moment was to see the bloody tiger pass through the Yanlong directly, easily breaking Meng Hao''s original magic power, Yanyu burning to the sky.


    This is the first time that someone broke Meng Hao''s life magic so easily. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect such a result.


    After the bloody tiger broke the Yanlong, it directly hit the thunder light. The thunder light flickered continuously. It just insisted, and then it dissipated.


    Poof!!!


    The two life powers were broken. The bloody tiger jumped at Meng Hao without hesitation and ruthlessly exposed it on Meng Hao''s chest. Just now he wanted to dodge, but the bloody tiger suddenly accelerated and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Boom!!


    Meng Hao was hit into the stone wall and was seriously injured. All his clothes were broken. The defensive sacred objects worn inside were also directly broken. There was a scar on his chest, which was obviously the claw mark left when the bloody tiger hit.


    This was the first time Meng Hao was beaten so badly, but he also saw the strength of a modest gentleman. In the early days of the holy land, he had many powerful tricks and cards. As he guessed, this man was reborn, and he didn''t know who was sacred before he died.


    "Meng Hao (childe)", Wu Xinying and bixuan only pay attention here. Not only they have been paying attention, but also LAN Meier has been paying attention to Meng Hao''s battlefield. Her opponent is Chaihu, and she can suppress him without going all out.


    Just now they all saw that Meng Hao had been hit into the stone wall and disappeared. They wanted to come to find Meng Hao, but their opponents didn''t give them any chance, launched a more fierce offensive and stopped them.


    "Cough", Meng Hao''s figure climbed out of the stone wall. The blood was still hanging on the corners of his mouth. There were many scars on his body. It looked really scarred.


    "Yo, you''re not dead. I didn''t expect you to be tenacious." the modest gentleman laughed. His words were full of sarcasm. He didn''t take Meng Hao in his eyes at all.


    Meng Hao grinned at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "you are really strong. It seems that you were also the former before the seizure. If you guessed correctly, you should be the ghost of the devil eater. When many strong people killed you, you left a wisp of ghost.".


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, boy. The important thing is that you will die today. I will refine you into a blood devil in the blood devil array, which will be controlled by me forever." the modest gentleman showed a bloodthirsty look on his face, and his body surged with powerful power fluctuations, ready to kill Meng Hao.


    "In that case, I''ll let you see my real cards." Meng Hao showed a cruel color on his face and slowly sealed his hands.


    "Qilin blood, unseal it", a faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao''s strength that stayed in the half step holy state was improved again, and he stopped slowly when he reached the middle state of holy state.


    Then, holding the Kirin Shura knife and the eternal divine sword lightly, the Kirin Shura knife and the eternal divine sword appeared on both hands. Holding the sword in the right hand and the knife in the left hand stood horizontally in mid air. The body was burning golden red flame, and the look became simple. The hair was dyed golden red. With the handsome face, I don''t know how many thousands of girls I want to fall in love with.


    "Finally use them, I''m really looking forward to it," Zixuan Lingyan murmured. There is a divine wing Tianlei beside him. He also said with a smile: "our master will eventually become the strongest in the world. I also look forward to him using these two gods, but in this way, even if he kills that guy today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use my spiritual power for a long time. ".


    Zixuan Lingyan sighed, "it''s all because we haven''t recovered too much power. Otherwise, we need the master to work so hard.".


    "Yes, next, we should seize the time to restore our strength. The master''s growth path is inseparable from us. I hope to fight for the master next time," said divine wing Tianlei with a smile, and then the energy of the artifact between heaven and earth slowly quieted down.

 Chapter 767

    The Kirin Shura sword is the ninth God in the list of gods, and the eternal sword is the sixth God in the list of gods. It will be more terrible if these two gods appear in the hands of one person at the same time.


    The aura between heaven and earth was frantically agitated and rotated around Meng Hao, as if cheering to welcome the Kirin Shura sword and the eternal divine sword.


    "Demon eater, you forced me. If you can die under these two gods, you will not be reborn in vain," Meng Hao sneered at the demon eater, and then slowly raised the Kirin Shura knife and eternal divine sword in his hand.


    Sword technique and sword technique are two different things, and even the attribute sword meaning and attribute sword meaning are also different. Take the destruction sword meaning and destruction sword meaning, although they are both called destruction, they are different, and the methods of exertion are also different.


    Two different energy waves suddenly appeared on Meng Hao. One is gray, full of the smell of destruction, pouring into the eternal sword, and the other is bloody. If people with poor strength look more, they will be attracted and fall into endless killing.


    Yes, one of Meng Hao''s ideas is to destroy the sword, and the other is to kill the sword. It is also the killing sword in the 30% state, which exudes an atmosphere not weaker than the idea of destroying the sword.


    Meng Hao realized the meaning of the killing knife himself and never exposed it. In the future, he plans to let his five incarnations practice various attribute sword meanings and attribute sword meanings respectively. In this way, he may control ten attribute sword meanings and ten attribute sword meanings in the future, then he will surpass the old ancestor of sword in that year.


    "Shura chop, hell demon dragon"!!!


    "Eternal cut, static day war"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He waved a Kirin Shura knife and an eternal sword and slowly cut off the demon eater, leaving with a terrible momentum.


    Black light surged on the blood colored magic dragon, emitting powerful breath fluctuations. On the other side, it turned into a pure gray dragon, also emitting terrible breath fluctuations.


    "It''s your time to die", Meng Hao looked at the devil eater. The sword Qi swept away and flew past. It shrouded the devil eater. The smell of terror surged endlessly. The whole small world trembled. Those who entered the treasure cave felt that the small world trembled and seemed to collapse.


    "Don''t be crazy, I just killed you today and you can get two gods. I also want to thank you for sending me two gods." the demon eater laughed and waved his palm. A black magic flag appeared behind him, emitting a magic spirit.


    "Demon devouring blood refining flag"!!!


    I saw the black magic flag suspended in the air, emitting a powerful magic spirit. This is an artifact mastered by the demon eater in those years. It is called the demon eater blood refining flag and the demon eater blood refining array. They are called two sharp weapons. Many martial arts fell under these two kinds of sharp weapons.


    "Nine demons kill heaven"!!!


    The demon eater''s face showed a look of bloodthirsty, waved his palm, and a low cry came from his mouth, followed by a bloody light from the blood refining flag.


    There were nine bloody lights, and then they became nine blood demons, suspended in mid air, and swept forward with open teeth and claws, trying to tear up the blood demon dragon and gray dragon.


    Boom!!!


    The nine blood demons entangled the blood demon dragon and the gray giant dragon. Although the Kirin Shura sword and the eternal divine sword are divine objects with infinite power, Meng Hao did not completely master them and could not play a more powerful force.


    "Kill them for me", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color, and his low roar fell. He saw that the blood colored magic dragon and the gray dragon issued a more terrible momentum, and the attack on his hand became more fierce.


    Poof!!!


    In just a few minutes, six of the nine blood demons were destroyed, and there were three left to support, but the blood color demon dragon and the gray dragon seemed crazy and made a strong attack towards the three blood demons.


    So after a few breaths, the remaining three blood demons were also destroyed. The demon eater''s face showed an unbelievable look, and the blood sprayed out. This was his strongest means. He couldn''t stop the other party''s attack. He turned and was ready to escape.


    But how could Meng Hao let him escape easily? The fire power, thunder power, wind power, ice power, shadow power, Shura power and reincarnation power in his body surged out at the same time. All of them were mobilized by Meng Hao and poured into the gray dragon and the blood colored magic dragon respectively.


    The grey dragon and the blood colored demon dragon, who had consumed most of their energy in the fight with the nine blood demons, were supplemented with energy. They became lively and went directly to the demon eater town.


    Poof!!!


    The demon eater was directly pierced. He didn''t stop running, and ran a long way ahead before he fell to the ground. His eyes showed a strong unwilling color.


    He is indeed a demon eater. The body he lost was originally just a casual monk. He also came to the treasure cave of the blood Sabre saint to look for treasures this time.


    But I didn''t expect that the treasure was not found, but I met the demon eater who was hiding in the treasure cave of the blood Sabre saint. The demon eater waited for many years and finally recovered some injuries recently. Only then did he wake up and take away the scattered monk and occupy his body.


    In those days, the devil eater committed many evils, and the blood saber saint was one of the people who killed him. However, he didn''t expect that the devil eater had many tricks, leaving a wisp of residual soul hiding in a holy weapon. Even the blood saber Saint didn''t notice at that time, so he put away the holy weapon in which the residual soul of the devil eater hid and threw it into the treasure cave.


    Meng Hao killed the demon eater and directly focused on Chaitian. Chaitian was scared to death. Even his two brothers ignored him if he wanted to escape from this dangerous place.


    However, LAN Tingyu didn''t let him leave so easily. He took this opportunity to seize Chaitian''s weakness and directly use powerful means to hit Chaitian hard. Then he took two steps forward and his palm fell, and Chaitian was killed immediately.


    "Big brother", Chaihu and chaixu brothers saw that brother Qiang Ru had fallen. They were so frightened that the dead took risks. They urged Lingli to flee here.


    But just then, a sword Qi and a knife Qi flew from a distance and directly penetrated their bodies. They turned around and looked at Meng Hao and fell to the ground.


    Meng Hao turned and walked towards the demon eating blood refining array. The demon eater was dead. The large array arranged by him also dissipated. Zifeng looked at Meng Hao without saying thank you. Meng Hao also looked at Zifeng. Everything was silent.


    "Eat this elixir first", Meng Hao looked at Zifeng''s weak expression, took out a elixir from Xiaoyao ring and handed it to Zifeng.


    This elixir is called Qianyuan fortune creation elixir. It can greatly restore the lost blood essence, spiritual power and soul power. Meng Hao found it in the reincarnation temple. It is also a hidden space that has been inherited by the reincarnation emperor recently and opened after practicing the reincarnation Sutra on the seventh floor.


    Qianyuan creation pill is a divine elixir, also known as divine pill. It has the ability to seize the creation of heaven and earth. Even the reincarnation emperor only collected three. I''m afraid even if there are Qianyuan creation pills in heaven and earth, plus the three collected by the reincarnation emperor, there will not be more than five.


    Meng Hao took out such a precious pill without hesitation and asked Zifeng to take it. Although Zifeng didn''t know it was a divine pill, the pill taken by her childe must be a treasure. She was not willing to take it.


    "Eat quickly. Otherwise, how can you recover from the injury and protect me in the future? I''m still waiting for you to step into the level of divine beast, so that I can cross the whole continent," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Zifeng smiled at Yan''s face and nodded to take the Qianyuan fortune creation pill. In a short time, she felt a majestic drug effect flowing all over her body. The refined blood refined by the demon eating blood refining array was gradually recovering, and her soul power and spiritual power were also constantly recovering. She recovered 20% in just a few breaths.


    "What elixir did you give me to eat and how did you recover so quickly?" Zifeng looked at Meng Hao and asked suspiciously. Even if she was well-informed, she didn''t know Qianyuan fortune creation elixir.


    "It''s good that you can recover, no matter what the elixir is," Meng Hao said with a smile, but a feeling of dizziness surged up and fainted directly.


    "Childe (Meng Hao) (eldest brother)", bixuan, Wu Xinying and LAN Tingyu, Sikong Yehua were shocked and rushed here.


    Zifeng was right next to Meng Hao. How could she watch Meng Hao fall to the ground? She reached out and caught Meng Hao. Meng Hao only felt that she fell in a soft embrace. There was no feeling anymore and fainted directly.

 Chapter 768

    Meng Hao woke up again and found himself in a room. His memory still remained when he killed the devil eater and rescued Zifeng. He recalled what happened that day in his mind.


    Urging the spiritual power in his body, he found that the spiritual power in his body seemed to disappear. For example, he couldn''t come out no matter how he urged it, which made Meng Hao speechless. It seems that at that time, he mobilized all the spiritual power in his body to bless the eternal divine sword and Kirin Shura knife, which was overloaded, so that he couldn''t do it again in a short time.


    "Childe, when you wake up, I''ll call Xuaner and Xinying." Zifeng sat by the bed and saw Meng Hao wake up with a happy look on her face. She quickly turned to inform bixuan and Wu Xinying.


    A moment later, bixuan, Wu Xinying and Sikong Yehua came. They were also worried about Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao slept for a long time.


    "How about it? Is it better?" bixuan came forward and helped Meng Hao up. She looked concerned and asked softly.


    Although Wu Xinying didn''t speak, her eyes still showed concern. Obviously, she has been worried about Meng Hao.


    "OK, how long have I been asleep"? Meng Hao asked softly. Bixuan smiled and said, "you''ve been sleeping for half a month. If you don''t wake up again, we''ll go to find elder huohuang.".


    After a pause, he said, "but elder Zhang Long personally explored your body and said you were all right. It was just excessive consumption and some injuries that caused you to temporarily fall into a coma.".


    "Master Zhang Long"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. He immediately turned around and said with a smile: "it''s Zhang long coming.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m all right. Please worry, but what happened later and how did we come back?".


    Zifeng explained: "after you were unconscious, the treasure space left by the blood knife Saint suddenly collapsed, so we directly sent it all out.".


    "Space collapse"? Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless look. He naturally knew why there was a space collapse, mainly because his war with the devil eater affected the treasure space of the blood saber saint, resulting in the disorder of the space and becoming more unstable. Finally, the collapse transmitted everyone.


    Meng Hao raised his head. Sure enough, he saw blood red clothes and fengtianyi. They came back unharmed. Meng Hao was relieved, but his spiritual power was exhausted. I''m afraid he couldn''t use his spiritual power for about a month or two.


    Suddenly, Meng Hao thought of something and looked at Wu Xinying and asked softly, "by the way, Xinying, when will the battle for the next owner of Lingxin Island begin?"?


    Now that he has recognized Wu Xinying''s identity, he naturally wants to accompany Wu Xinying to participate in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, but he can''t use his spiritual power now, which is a lot of trouble.


    "Three days later, but you are not in good condition now, or we won''t participate." Wu Xinying showed a worried expression on her face. Of course, she knew how fierce the war between Meng Hao and the devil eater was, and she also knew that Meng Hao consumed all his spiritual power because of the war with the devil eater. All she was afraid that participating in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island would hurt Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "of course, I''ll participate. Although I can''t use my spiritual power for the time being, I''m not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it.".


    As for why he wants to participate in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, it is mainly because Wu Xinying. If they don''t participate, Wu Xinying will lose her identity as a saint and will be imprisoned in Lingxin island from now on.


    In addition, if he can win the next leader of Lingxin Island, Meng Hao can hand over Lingxin island to Wu Xinying for management. In this way, there will be a super force behind him.


    Also, although he can''t use his spiritual power, he still has spiritual power, and his physical body is also very strong. With many cards, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Moreover, the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island is not a simple battle, but needs some things such as contacts and relationships. After all, this time is as long as a year. A year later, 20 saints and the people they choose are not out, they can enter the final battle, that is, the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island.


    "Listen to you, if you say to join us, we''ll join." Wu Xinying showed a clever smile on her small face. Everyone showed a knowing smile. Wu Xinying also reflected that there was something wrong with what she just said. There was a touch of Yin red on her small face, which was obviously a little embarrassed.


    Meng Hao pondered for a moment and said with a slight smile, "we can''t waste three days. In this way, I will arrange a space transmission array in Xuanfu, so that it can be more convenient to travel.".


    After a long pause, he looked at the wind and whispered in the sky: "Tian Yi, transferred twelve people from the wind and thunder, and let them take my token to the mysterious sky."


    "Let them go to the Red Moon Valley in beixuan continent and the Moon Fairy hall in Dongxuan continent..." Meng Hao said the names of many forces, strong and weak. These are forces that have some relations with Meng Hao. Since they are competing for the position of the next leader of Lingxin Island, the first thing to fight is manpower, and then financial resources.


    However, Meng Hao is not ready to directly expose these forces in one breath. Some of them are behind Meng Hao''s hidden cards, so he won''t expose these people until he can''t do anything.


    Blood red clothes and Sikong Yehua''s eyes twinkled with thinking light. Immediately, a look of identification appeared in their eyes, but Meng Hao didn''t notice this scene, and others naturally didn''t see it.


    "Yes, little Lord", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the twelve jade cards fell into the hands of fengtianyi. As a result, the twelve jade cards turned and left, obviously to do what Meng Hao told them.


    Wu Xinying smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have so many personnel relations. Coupled with the forces I have secretly made friends with these years, this time we will strive to win the next Island owner.".


    Meng Hao said softly, "although I know a lot of people, I don''t know if they will help me." after a short rest, I will arrange a space transmission array in Xuanfu, and then arrange a transmission array when we arrive at Tianshen city. When my friends come, they can stay in Xuanfu, Where they need to move, let them use the transmission array to transmit it. ".


    "Young master, you are injured. The ancient array of space transmission array is hard to arrange. Do you want to arrange it later? Don''t hurt yourself," Zhang Long said. He investigated Meng Hao''s injury. Although he couldn''t see anything on the surface, he was seriously injured in his body. He was afraid of Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng, so he didn''t say it.


    "It''s all right. It''s just to arrange the space transmission array. I''ve already been ready. I just need to be moved after placement," Meng Hao said with a smile. In fact, he had planned for a long time, so he had already laid a mold on the array plate with ethereal jade and other materials, and just need to be placed in a suitable place.


    "It turned out that the little Lord had planned for a long time. His subordinates were worried too much," said Zhang long with a smile on his face. Since Meng Hao said so, he was naturally relieved.


    "Let''s go out first and let the eldest brother have a rest first," Sikong Yehua whispered. He saw some tired look on Meng Hao''s face, so he said.


    The crowd also nodded one after another. Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng were more concerned about it before they finally walked out of Meng Hao''s room.


    Meng Hao also showed a weak expression on his face after watching the people leave. The injury in his body was still serious. Even if he took the healing elixir, he had to recover slowly. He wanted to wait for the injury to recover a little and start cultivating physical martial arts.


    "Stars don''t destroy the body" can''t keep up with the pace, so he''s going to find another body refining martial arts to start practicing. In this way, he can compete with others just by virtue of his physical body.

 Chapter 769

    The next morning, Meng Hao got up early. It was the first time in many years that he hadn''t practiced at night. However, he was used to practicing swordsmanship in the morning, so he went to the courtyard to practice swordsmanship.


    The Xuanfu mansion has been built. Meng Hao, bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and Sikong Yehua all have their own independent residences. In particular, the residences of Meng Hao, bixuan and others are built as if they were a fairyland on earth.


    Meng Hao found two ancient Datura flowers in the inner space of the samsara temple. In the courtyard, all kinds of spirit butterflies and spirit bees are flying. It''s very comfortable to watch.


    "Why do you get up so early? You should have more rest now because you are injured." bixuan came over with Wu Xinying and Zifeng. Bixuan took the lead in saying.


    Although Wu Xinying and Zifeng didn''t speak, their faces showed an unhappy look. Obviously, they were angry when they saw Meng Hao get up so early and didn''t have a good rest.


    "You don''t know my resilience. That little injury doesn''t bother me. It''s okay. There''s a lot of air in the morning. It''s better for my spiritual recovery to absorb fresh air," Meng Hao said with a smile. The three women looked better when they heard the speech.


    When the sun rises, Meng Hao comes to the secret place of Xuanfu with bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng. Only the top level of Xuanfu is qualified to come in. Meng Hao plans to arrange a space transmission array here.


    Zifeng was trapped in the demon eating blood refining array for many days. Later, Meng Hao saved her and gave her a very precious elixir. Although Zifeng didn''t know what the elixir was, she could recover all her injuries in three days. This shows how precious the elixir is.


    Moreover, Zifeng has been with Meng Hao for a long time, so Zifeng''s feelings for Meng Hao have exceeded the feelings of master and servant. Bixuan and Wu Xinying have seen this. Bixuan didn''t object, but also helped Zifeng take the initiative. Since bixuan didn''t object, Wu Xinying won''t object.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, everything goes with fate. Since he got all the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, many things can be seen. Everything goes with fate. His main purpose now is to practice, because the demon family and the bone God family behind the demon family are his biggest enemy.


    There is also the yuan world, which is higher than the soul martial world, and the peak of martial arts. Therefore, Meng Hao wants to destroy the demon family and bone Protoss one day, and then step into the yuan world to find a higher realm and see a broader world.


    Before long, Meng Hao finally arranged the space transmission array, and then began to point troops and generals. Because there was still a distance between Shimu city and Lingxin Island, he had to start early.


    In addition, they have another thing to do when they go to Lingxin Island, that is, the Lingsha hall and Tianxin Hall of Lingxin island will send 20 people, that is, 40 people. These 40 people are loyal to Lingxin island and are the most loyal guards of Lingxin island.


    The twenty saints each choose two people as guardians to protect their safety, because there will inevitably be a war at that time. These Dharma guardians are loyal to the twenty saints.


    Finally, a saint and her partner will win. At that time, the two guards guarding the saint will also be promoted to heaven and earth Dharma protector and follow the saint and the next Island owner all their life.


    Meng Hao thought about who to take to participate in the battle for the next Island owner. First, he can''t take too many people. After all, he just started. He doesn''t need to take too many people or too few people. If he takes too few people, he may be besieged by others immediately, and the end can be imagined.


    At this time, wind and thunder guards stood on the Xuanfu martial arts training ground. Except for the twelve wind and thunder guards sent by Meng Hao to deliver letters, all the other wind and thunder guards were present, because at this time, the people patrolling Xuanfu were those who later joined Xuanfu. These people were joined by Meng Hao when they entered the treasure cave of the blood Sabre saint. After Zhang Long''s heavy screening and investigation, a total of 120 people were left.


    Next to the wind and thunder guards are the twelve beast guards. Each of them exudes strong power fluctuations, giving people a sense of danger. Their strength is also very strong.


    The ten puppet guards also stand on the martial arts training ground. Now these ten puppets also have their own intelligence and can also practice. Therefore, if they don''t know their true identity, they can''t see the slightest difference, because they are no different from ordinary people.


    Huoming guard is a guard that has just been established recently. They are all powerful people in the realm of God. A total of 30 people are in charge of Zifeng for the time being.


    Meng Hao will transfer all the halls of Haotian Pavilion in Xuantian domain this time. At that time, both Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion will ring through the whole soul martial world. He wants to make these two forces he created become the peak forces in the world.


    In addition to Huoming guards, Meng Hao also established Bingming guards and Haiming guards. Their leaders are bixuan and Wu Xinying. This is only temporary. In the future, Meng Hao will let his avatar take over these guards, because he has the same mind with his avatar. The avatar will know what he wants to do, so it''s more convenient no matter what he does.


    "Ten puppet guards and ice Ming guards go to Lingxin island with me, and other guards are ready to be sent at any time." Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread. Although the voice is not loud, it reveals an impassioned momentum. Everyone present has a feeling of boiling blood.


    "Yes, please obey the order of the house Lord". Meng Hao has changed his name uniformly. Out of Feng Lei Wei and the familiar people around him, everyone else will call him the house Lord.


    Meng Hao looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "those who join me in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island will reward them based on their achievements. At that time, there will be even the best holy ware, even the artifact, or the Holy Spirit formula".


    "The mansion master is mighty", many powerful people shouted, especially those who have just joined Xuanfu. Bingming guard, who took the lead in going to Lingxin island with Meng Hao, is most happy. Both Huoming guard and Haiming guard show envy, but they also know that they will fight and kill the enemy in the future. They can do well at that time.


    Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction and looked at bixuan. Wu Xinying and others whispered, "we''ll set out for Lingxin Island early tomorrow morning, but I have one more thing to do before that.".


    Immediately he looked at Zhen Hongsheng and said with a smile, "take me to scorpion magic stronghold. Before that, I have to fulfill my promise. Just look at your sister and see if I can cure her injury.".


    The overall strength of scorpion magic stronghold is quite good. If it can be completely subdued, it is also a great help. He should use whatever he can use now, because he never underestimates the talents of the whole world. I''m afraid some people''s talents are better than him.


    Who knows what kind of partners the other 19 saints on Lingxin island will find, and where they come from. It must be not simple. Although there are super forces such as Red Moon Valley and Moon Fairy Pavilion behind him, there are many forces comparable to Red Moon Valley and Moon Fairy Pavilion.


    Meng Hao doesn''t want to involve the fire spirit gate too early. Although the fire spirit gate is called the strongest force in the spirit heaven, there are also some forces that are not weaker than the fire spirit gate, so don''t move this card for the time being.


    Moreover, Meng Hao believes that the friends he has made for so many years will come to help when they hear the news that they are going to participate in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island.


    You can only find a helper from the holy emperor''s realm to compete for the next leader of Lingxin island this time. If you are powerful, you can even find the top strongman of the holy Zun''s realm.


    Meng Hao believes that with the strength of Zhang long and Wang Hu, the holy emperor''s territory is invincible, so he is not too worried.


    Just for the time being, he needed to win over some forces, so he summoned all his familiar friends. At least Meng Hao knew that ten forces would come to help. As for others, he couldn''t guess.

 Chapter 770

    Meng Hao will leave for Lingxin Island early tomorrow morning, so he left Xuanfu with Zhen Hongsheng. This time, only LAN Tingyu followed him. He was not afraid of LAN Tingyu''s strength as long as he was not the perfect strong man in the holy state.


    Because he has now stepped into the later level of level 10, which is equivalent to the later stage of human holy status, he is not afraid of anyone under the same level.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng were naturally worried, but Meng Hao assured them that they would be back in four hours.


    There is a transmission array in Xuanfu, so he only needs to solve the problems inside the scorpion devil stronghold and help Zhen Hongsheng''s sister purple scorpion emperor recover from the injury.


    Then set up a transmission array in the scorpion magic stronghold and it will be transmitted back in an instant. Therefore, it won''t take much time. The three women were relieved when they heard Meng Hao''s guarantee.


    They also know the strength of LAN Tingyu. Even if Meng Hao can''t use his spiritual power and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to hurt Meng Hao with LAN Tingyu guarding him.


    "Young master, there is Scorpion devil stronghold ahead". About two hours later, Meng Hao and them appeared in a remote valley, where the scorpion devil stronghold is located.


    "Uncle Ting Yu, please do it.". Meng Hao looked at LAN Tingyu and smiled. He can''t even use the profound meaning of space now, so he can''t use space teleportation at all, so he had to let LAN Tingyu do it. With LAN Tingyu''s strength, no one in scorpion magic stronghold will find them.


    "You''re welcome", LAN Tingyu said with a smile, then looked at Zhen Hongsheng and said with a smile: "you show me the way. I''ll take you and the childe in and find your sister''s place first.".


    "OK, I''ll show you the way". Zhen Hongsheng had no doubt about it, so he showed you the way. LAN Tingyu waved his palm lightly and shrouded Meng Hao and Zhen Hongsheng. In a moment, they dissipated in place.


    A moment later, the three stopped in front of an ice cellar. Meng Hao looked at the ice cellar and said with a smile, "let''s go and see your sister first.".


    Zhen Hongsheng nodded and took Meng Hao and LAN Tingyu into the ice cellar. As Zhen Hongsheng said, the ice cellar extends in all directions. If you don''t know the way, you may get lost here. In the end, you won''t even find the original way.


    "When we arrived, my sister was there. Please help me", Zhen Hongsheng knelt down and kowtowed to Meng Hao. Meng Hao reached out to help Zhen Hongsheng up, smiled and said, "everyone is our own. I''ll see your sister''s injury first.".


    Meng Hao came up to the front of the ice bed and looked at the pale woman lying on the ice bed, as if she were like a dead man. However, Meng Hao clearly felt that the woman still had a breath.


    "Hong Sheng, your sister fell into such a state because she was possessed, so there is only one way to awaken your sister, that is, I release my soul and go to the world in the center of your sister''s heart to try to awaken her, but in this way, I''m afraid I will know any secrets of your sister. Although I don''t deliberately investigate, I will still know", Meng Hao looked at Zhen Hongsheng with a dignified look on his face.


    Zhen Hongsheng heard the speech and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, childe, wake up your sister. I believe your sister won''t blame childe. My sister is very easy to get along with, but people outside don''t know her.".


    "Uncle Tingyu, help me take good care of the flesh", Meng Hao whispered to LAN Tingyu. His soul is separated from the body, and the flesh must be taken good care of, otherwise his soul can''t enter the flesh when he comes back, which will be a big trouble.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll guard your body with my life," Lan Tingyu said in a deep voice. His face also showed a dignified look. Of course, he knew how dangerous it was for his soul to leave.


    Zhen Hongsheng is not a fool and knows the danger of soul separation. Meng Hao can save his sister. This kindness will never be forgotten by their sisters.


    "Relax, it''s not much," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then his eyes closed slowly. His soul emerged from his body, swept directly into the center of the purple scorpion emperor''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    The second appearance is from the inner world of the purple scorpion emperor. Various memories poured into Meng Hao''s mind. At the same time, Meng Hao also knew the original name of the purple scorpion emperor, Zhen Zhuqing. He suffered a lot when he was a child, and there were some fragments.


    Meng Hao doesn''t mean to explore other people''s privacy, but these all emerge involuntarily, so Meng Hao has no way. His soul body goes to Zhen Zhuqing''s soul. It''s not easy to wake her up, but it''s not difficult.


    Then the surrounding scene changed into purple and pink. A virtual shadow slowly emerged, staring at Meng Hao coldly, and a faint voice spread: "who are you and why are you trespassing on my territory".


    Meng Hao looked at the virtual shadow and breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, she found Zhen Zhuqing''s Soul here, but she is confused now and doesn''t remember everything before.


    "My name is Meng Hao. I''m a friend of your brother Zhen Hongsheng. You''re hurt, so your brother came to me to see if he can help you recover." Meng Hao whispered. He learned from Zhen Zhuqing''s memory that she cares most about her brother, so even if she forgets everything, she won''t forget her brother.


    Sure enough, when Meng Hao said Zhen Hongsheng''s name, Xu Ying trembled excitedly and said excitedly, "you know my brother, do you know where my brother is? I haven''t seen my brother for a long time.".


    Meng Hao nodded slowly, smiled and said, "if you want to see your brother, you have to listen to me, otherwise you will never see your brother in your life.".


    The virtual shadow immediately showed a worried look, nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you whatever you say, as long as you can let me see my brother.".


    "Let go of your mind and concentrate", Meng Hao said faintly. The virtual shadow smelled the speech and showed a look of thinking. Then he slowly sat on the ground and slowly closed his eyes.


    Meng Hao showed a smile on his face, put his hands together and formed a mysterious seal method. A faint voice spread: "the way of heaven is impermanent, yin and yang are reincarnated, heaven and earth are reversed, and time is smooth and reverse".


    It seemed that there was an ancient murmur ringing through this place, and the virtual shadow frowned, as if he were trapped in memory. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    "Cough", Meng Hao coughed twice. At this time, his soul became much darker. It was obviously caused by the supreme mind method in the reincarnation Sutra. Meng Hao had to pay some price to restore Zhen Zhuqing''s original memory. I''m afraid his soul power could not be used within two months.


    This state did not last too long. The virtual shadow slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the virtual shadow gradually solidified a lot and fell on Meng Hao.


    "Eunuch, please accept the little woman''s worship". Zhen Zhuqing knows everything. Naturally, she knows that Meng Hao helped her recover, so this worship is necessary.


    "Please get up, miss Zhuqing. As I said before, I was entrusted by Hongsheng to appear here. We''d better leave here first, otherwise Hongsheng may be in a hurry," Meng Hao said with a smile, then swept away into the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhen Zhuqing is also a rare beauty. A blush of embarrassment appears on her beautiful little face. I''m afraid most of her secrets have been known by the handsome young man, but the young man is really handsome. He gives people a mysterious feeling and doesn''t know how his brother makes friends with such a figure.

 Chapter 771

    "How''s it going, childe"? As soon as Meng Hao appeared, Zhen Hongsheng asked anxiously. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m sure I''ll do it. Your sister will wake up later.".


    Soon Meng Hao''s soul flashed into the flesh, his closed eyes opened slowly, and a weak look appeared on his face, almost fainting to the ground.


    "Childe, are you all right?" Lan Tingyu asked anxiously, looking at Meng Hao''s face, with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s all right. It''s not so easy to save people who are possessed by evil, so they paid a price," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Zhen Hongsheng smelled the expression of gratitude on Yan''s face, hugged Meng Hao and said in a deep voice: "my sister and I will never forget the great kindness of the childe. Even if we go to the knife mountain for the childe in the future, we will never hesitate to go to the sea of fire".


    "It''s not that serious. It just takes some time to recover. Look at your sister. She''s waking up," Meng Hao waved his hand, then looked at Zhen Zhuqing lying on the ice bed and smiled.


    "Cough", there was a light cough on the ice bed. Then Zhen Zhuqing slowly opened her eyes, supported her body and sat up. However, she was not used to it because she had just controlled her body.


    "Sister, it''s great that you''re really awake." Zhen Hongsheng''s face showed an excited look and stepped forward to Zhen Zhuqing''s side.


    Zhen Zhuqing smiled and said, "I can wake up this time. Thanks to your brother and your friend, you have to thank others.".


    "Friends"? Zhen Hongsheng''s face showed a look of doubt, but he was not stupid. In a moment, he reacted. His face showed a look of emotion. Meng Hao said he was his friend, which moved him a little.


    "Shengdi, what''s going on"? Zhen Zhuqing''s face showed a look of inquiry and stared at Zhen Hongsheng tightly.


    Zhen Hongsheng didn''t know how to explain for a moment, but at this time, Meng Hao opened his mouth and said with a smile: "miss Zhuqing, first introduce myself. My name is Meng Hao, from Xuantian".


    After a pause, he said: "I created a force called Xuanfu in Shimu city. Hong Sheng is now a member of Xuanfu. I hope you can join Xuanfu with scorpion devil stronghold. I will give you all the cultivation resources, even the holy level formula.".


    Zhen Hongsheng then said, "sister, I liked the sword in the childe''s hand at that time, so I wanted to rob it, but I lost in the childe''s hand. Later, the childe didn''t want my life, and I joined the Xuanfu".


    After a pause, he said: "at that time, the childe said he could try to see if he could cure your injury. If it was cured, he hoped that his sister could join Xuanfu with me. The childe''s people were very good and didn''t say anything good to us, so you promised, sister.".


    Zhen Zhuqing looked thoughtful on his face when he heard the speech, looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "it''s OK to join Xuanfu, but I just obey your orders, and others have no right to order me".


    "OK, welcome to Xuanfu", Meng Hao said with a smile, then took out two holy level middle grade spiritual formulas and handed them to Zhen Hongsheng and Zhen Zhuqing. He said, "this is your promise. In the future, you will know whether today''s choice is correct.".


    Zhen Hongsheng and Zhen Zhuqing took over two jade slips, and their divine knowledge intruded into them. As expected, they were the Holy Level middle-class spirit formula. Their faces showed a shocked look, especially Zhen Zhuqing. This guy''s handwriting was too big. The Holy Level middle-class spirit formula was given freely.


    "By the way, Xuanfu publishes all kinds of tasks. As long as you can complete these tasks and get the task points, you can exchange some other things. There are sacred objects and even artifacts," Meng Hao said with a smile. Now Xuanfu is also officially running, and the conditions are clear, so there are naturally many tasks.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on Zhen Zhuqing. Seeing Meng Hao''s eyes looking at her, Zhen Zhuqing suddenly blushed on her little face. At this time, it seemed that she was no longer the purple scorpion emperor who killed countless people, but a girl next door.


    "You were possessed and fell into a deep sleep three years ago, so you have wasted a lot of cultivation time in the past three years. Otherwise, I''m afraid you have reached the eight turn life and death emperor, or even the nine turn life and death emperor.".


    Meng Hao looked at her and whispered, "here''s the elixir. You should refine the elixir in three days. At that time, your strength should be promoted to the level of emperor of nine turns of life and death. If you have an opportunity, it''s possible to step into the holy state".


    The elixir he gave Zhen Zhuqing was Qingli Shengdan, which was very good for Zhen Zhuqing. It was not all bad for her to fall asleep in the past three years, but also some good things.


    Many people understand the truth of thick accumulation and thin hair, but few people can really achieve thick accumulation and thin hair. Meng Hao asked Zhen Zhuqing to take Qingli Shengdan, which is to stimulate all the energy she has accumulated in the past three years. Whether she can enter the holy state depends on her own creation.


    "Thank you, childe. Zhu Qing will always remember his kindness." Zhen Zhuqing showed a dignified look on her face and saluted Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t care much about this, and said with a smile: "well, your own affairs have been solved, so the next thing is to solve the internal affairs of your scorpion magic stronghold".


    Zhen Zhuqing also showed a cold look on his face when he heard the speech, smiled and said: "the childe is right. The reason why I was challenged by Wang Xie when I attacked the eight turn life and death emperor was that someone leaked the secret. At that time, only three people knew that I wanted to attack the eight turn life and death emperor".


    After a pause, he said, "it''s impossible to be a younger brother, so it''s he Longde and Wei Feng. These two guys eat inside and eat outside. Today I''ll teach them a good lesson.".


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid that the scorpion devil stronghold has been completely controlled by he Longde and Wei Feng. During your three years of sleep, I no longer manage the things of the scorpion devil stronghold. I''ve been practicing outside all year, so I don''t know much about the things of the scorpion devil stronghold, but I think they should have completely controlled the scorpion devil stronghold now," Zhen Hongsheng showed a reluctant look on his face, Their sister and brother have worked hard to develop the scorpion devil stronghold into a second-class force. Unexpectedly, they are now in the hands of crafty villains.


    "Hongsheng, you underestimate your sister too much," Meng Hao said with a smile. He knew most of Zhen Zhuqing''s things, so he naturally knew that Zhen Zhuqing had a personal guard. Since Zhen Zhuqing fell asleep, they have been hidden, so even Zhen Hongsheng didn''t know.


    Zhen Zhuqing said with a smile: "you are right, brother Sheng. You underestimate your sister too much. Do you remember scorpion shadow and scorpion mania? They are loyal to me. I expected what would happen later, so I gave them orders long ago. If I had an accident, they would hide with purple scorpion guard. As long as I appeared, They will certainly obey my orders. It''s time to calm down the civil strife in scorpion magic stronghold. ".


    "Sister, you''ve made arrangements for a long time. I thought scorpion shadow and scorpion mania took refuge in he Longde and Wei Feng with purple scorpion guard," said Zhen Hongsheng with an original expression on his face and a relaxed smile.


    "Young master, are you interested in enjoying the good play?"? Zhen Zhuqing looked at Meng Hao and asked with a smile. Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let me see how miss Zhuqing calmed down the civil unrest in scorpion magic stronghold".

 Chapter 772

    Zhen Zhuqing recovered after a short rest, and she had an impact on the emperor level of life and death. Although she failed and became possessed in the end, it was still good for her.


    Now he Longde and Wei Feng, who are in charge of the scorpion devil stronghold, are only the six turn perfect emperor of life and death. Zhen Zhuqing doesn''t pay attention to such strength at all. Besides, she is not alone now. If she can''t solve these two people, Meng Hao will certainly do it.


    Although she didn''t see Meng Hao''s specific strength, it was certainly not so simple to determine Meng Hao with a woman''s intuition. Moreover, the middle-aged man who stood behind Meng Hao and obeyed gave her an unfathomable feeling.


    Zhen Zhuqing also saw several high-level sects of first-class forces, including the strong Saint Zunjing, but the middle-aged man behind Meng Hao gave her a feeling that she was stronger than those people.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The four left the ice cellar, which is located in the back mountain of scorpion magic stronghold. Usually few people come here, so they didn''t meet the people of scorpion magic stronghold.


    However, when they came to the scorpion magic stronghold, they were stopped. This is a patrol, presumably responsible for the security of scorpion magic stronghold.


    "Who are you? You dare to break into the scorpion devil stronghold and someone will take them down for me?" the patrol captain shouted. Several members behind you came forward and grabbed Meng Hao, Zhen Zhuqing and others.


    Zhen Hongsheng took a step forward and spread the majestic power on his body. He shook back the patrol members, and then said coldly, "you are so bold. Don''t you know me?"?


    The patrol captain was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a look of panic and said in a panic: "second leader, you''re back. My subordinates are clumsy and don''t recognize you. Please forgive my subordinates'' cheap life regardless of the villains.".


    "Are he Longde and Wei Feng there?" Zhen Hongsheng asked coldly. The patrol captain nodded: "yes, they are in the hall. Where are our senior leaders? It seems that they are discussing the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island and who to go to".


    "You can roll away", Zhen Hongsheng waved his palm and directly retreated the patrol against Zhan Zhen for several steps. Then he smiled at Zhen Zhuqing and Meng Hao and said, "sister, childe, what should we do next".


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t ask me. Your sister solved this matter. I''m just in charge of watching the play, ha ha.".


    When Zhen Zhuqing heard Meng Hao''s words, she couldn''t help giving Meng Hao a white eye. Even her brother Zhen Hongsheng was stunned by her charming look.


    Zhen Zhuqing also realized that he was a little out of shape. He coughed and smiled at Zhen Hongsheng: "of course, go and see which Saint force they want to join.".


    She also knows about the battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, but she has not participated in it. At the same time, she also knows that whenever Lingxin Island opens the battle for the next leader, the 20 saints compete mainly for interpersonal relationships. Therefore, many people in Bingxuan sea area will make careful choices, which is related to the development of their own forces in the future.


    "Elder sister, the childe will also participate in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island this time", Zhen Hongsheng said with a smile. Meng Hao was not ready to hide this, and nodded with a smile.


    "Young master, which saint are you going to support?"? Zhen Zhuqing asked softly. Since she was ready to participate, she naturally had to go to a saint. I don''t know which saint was so lucky to get Meng Hao''s support.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Wu Xinying, as for why you should help her in the future, you will know." he immediately smiled and said, "now I''d better solve the problem of scorpion magic stronghold first. I have to hurry back.".


    He and bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng promised to go back within four hours, so they can''t waste more time, otherwise they will be in a hurry.


    Zhen Zhuqing nodded, and the four walked towards the conference hall of scorpion magic stronghold. At the door, there were two strong men in life and death, but they were knocked unconscious by Zhen Hongsheng.


    Push the door and go in. The eye is the eight high-level personnel of scorpion magic stronghold. He Longde and Wei Feng sit in the highest position. The position there was owned by Zhen Zhuqing and Zhen Hongsheng.


    The other six people are also senior managers of the scorpion devil stronghold, including scorpion mania and scorpion shadow. These two people are loyal to Zhen Zhuqing, but Zhen Zhuqing had orders in those years, so they also falsely took refuge in he Longde and Wei Feng.


    Scorpion mania and scorpion shadow are the kings of the five turn perfect life and death realm. The other four are also strong. They were entrusted with important tasks by Zhen Zhuqing. They are Cao Zhang, Liu Feng, Wei Renxian and Zuo Tong.


    Among them, Cao Zhang is the king of life and death, Liu Feng and Wei Renxian are the king of life and death, and the left and right are the king of life and death.


    Such details, together with he Longde and Wei Feng, the two six turn perfect life and death emperor, plus the seven turn perfect life and death emperor Zhen Zhuqing, one of the two leaders of scorpion magic stronghold, and the five turn small life and death emperor of blue scorpion emperor Zhen Hongsheng.


    Since Zhen Hongsheng has already been trusted by Meng Hao, Meng Hao will help him to improve some strength. Therefore, Zhen Hongsheng''s strength has reached the level of five turns into a life and death environment. This is something he had never thought of before. So he is more loyal to Menghao now. Even if Meng Hao lets him die, he will not hesitate to execute Meng Hao''s order.


    "Who let you in? Get out quickly." Wei Renxian is Wei Feng''s cousin. He is arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. When he hears someone coming in, he takes the lead in cold cheering.


    "Puff"!!!


    But the next moment, Wei Renxian flew out upside down. Zhen Zhuqing did not hesitate to hit Wei Renxian seriously. It''s useless to say more about such people. It''s OK to be more cruel than who''s means.


    "Hehe, I haven''t known the leader of scorpion devil stronghold since I''ve been closed for three years. Today, I want to see whether the scorpion devil stronghold is surnamed Zhen, he or Wei," Zhen Zhuqing sneered and looked directly at he Longde and Wei Feng.


    "It was purple scorpion and blue scorpion". Wei Feng walked down from the high seat and smiled lightly. "Now the scorpion devil village is not the two of you, has the final say, if you know the truth, leave as soon as possible, otherwise we will not blame us."


    He Longde also came down and said with a smile, "you thought you were the leader. You look up to yourself too much. If you weren''t beautiful, how could I join scorpion magic stronghold and become a bandit?".


    After a pause, he smiled obscene and said, "but you don''t know what''s good or bad. You refused me several times. Since you sent it to the door today, I''ll accept it impolitely.".


    Immediately, he waved his palm and said with a smile, "the five of you will take the purple scorpion emperor for me. As long as anyone can take the purple scorpion emperor, he can take charge of the scorpion demon guard, and his status is only under me and brother Wei".


    Cao Zhang and Liu Feng showed hesitation in their eyes, but they didn''t start immediately. Zuo Tong''s eyes fell on Meng Hao and showed a look of thinking. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "What are you waiting for? The purple scorpion emperor was possessed by Wang Xie in the first war. Now even if he recovers some strength, it will not be as powerful as it was in the past. You don''t have to be afraid," Wei Feng shouted, obviously intending to let them test Zhen Zhuqing''s strength first.


    "Spell"? Cao Zhang and Liu Feng showed a cruel color at the same time. They stamped their feet and rushed directly at Zhen Zhuqing. It was obvious that they were going to do it.


    As for scorpion mania, scorpion shadow and Zuo Tong, the first two are Zhen Zhuqing''s confidants. Naturally, they won''t take action against Zhen Zhuqing. As for why Zuo Tong didn''t take action, no one knows what she thinks.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "the good play has begun. Next, I will enjoy a good play. Miss Zhuqing, don''t let me down.".


    "I''m sure I won''t let you down. Just watch the play," Zhen Zhuqing smiled back at Meng Hao, then turned to Cao Zhang and Liu Feng, with a touch of murderous intent on his face.

 Chapter 773

    Zhen Zhuqing was surrounded by purple and black psychic power. With the wave of her palm, the purple and black psychic power turned into a giant scorpion, waving two large pliers and roaring towards Cao Zhang and Liu Feng.


    Poof!!!


    Cao Zhang and Liu Feng waved their fists and fell on the two big pliers of the purple scorpion. Not only did they not cause the slightest damage to them, but they shocked themselves to churn their blood and eject their blood.


    "Save your life first and settle with you later", Zhen Zhuqing said coldly, then looked at Wei Feng and he Longde and said with a smile: "it''s your two next, let''s fight together and let me see if you have made progress in the past three years".


    Wei Feng and he Longde looked at each other and saw the fierce color in each other''s eyes. The former said coldly: "together, we can have the power of a war even if she recovers to her strength in the past".


    He Longde nodded and said, "OK, let''s solve her first today, but it''s a pity for her beautiful face and slim and attractive figure.".


    After the words fell, the two men flashed out, one left and one right towards Zhen Zhuqing. Their spiritual power surged in their hands, and their hands were ruthless and merciless.


    However, Zhen Zhuqing was not afraid at all. His purple and black spiritual power turned into two energy exercises, shrouded towards he Longde and Wei Feng, and blocked their attacks.


    "Yan Huoshen palm"!!!


    He Longde''s palms closed together, and the terrible momentum went up and down. All the flame power in his body surged into his palm, and then his palm fell and suppressed Zhen Zhuqing.


    Three flame palmprints emerged, and the finished word shape swept towards Zhen Zhuqing, revealing the hot breath fluctuation. Obviously, it is also a good upfront martial art.


    Wei Feng on the other side also shot. There was yellow spiritual power flashing on his palm, and then turned into a yellow lion in front of him, revealing the violent momentum fluctuation.


    "Tiens divine fist"!!!


    Then Wei Feng''s body flashed out, his right hand clenched his fist and roared down towards Zhen Zhuqing. The yellow lion flew past, which combined with Wei Feng''s fist strength, revealing a terrible breath fluctuation.


    The two bombardments fell, and Zhen Zhuqing had no fluctuation on her face. Even if she didn''t try to impact the eight turn life and death realm, she was not afraid of them. Now she won''t be afraid of them.


    Zhen Zhuqing''s palm was flat, and a long purple sword appeared in his palm. The body of the sword was very thin. At first glance, it was the sword used by women, and the smell was not weak. It was obviously a medium-grade holy weapon sword.


    Meng Hao suddenly moved when Zhen Zhuqing took out the purple long sword, looked at Zhen Hongsheng and asked with a smile: "Hongsheng, at that time, you robbed the star soul sword for your sister in the treasure cave of the blood Sabre saint.".


    Zhen Hongsheng was stunned when he heard the speech, then nodded, showing an embarrassed look on his face, and said: "my sister likes the sword, and her martial arts are related to the sword technique, but the quality of the Xuanying sword she uses is a little low, so I want to find a better sword and give it to her when my sister wakes up, so she will be more happy.".


    "If you have this heart, your sister will be happy," Meng Hao said with a smile. "However, the star soul sword is more suitable for me, so I can''t give it to your sister.".


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll help my sister find a high-quality sword in the future," Zhen Hongsheng said with a smile. It was his fault that day. He thought he wanted to rob the star soul sword that Meng Hao had accepted. Meng Hao didn''t care about his fault. He was very happy.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "the star soul sword is an artifact. Although I don''t have an artifact in my hand now, I happen to have a best holy sword, which is still used by girls and is more suitable for your sister".


    Then I found a top-grade holy weapon sword from Xiaoyao ring. The body of the sword was purple first. It was similar to the sword used by Zhen Zhuqing, but the quality was much worse.


    Meng Hao met LAN mei''er in the blood Sabre saint''s treasure cave, and used the supreme means to rebirth his husband LAN Tingyu, so LAN Tingyu gave his collection to Meng Hao. There are many holy wares, including the best holy wares, and there are three more.


    One of them is the best sacred sword, called Ziling sword, which is very suitable for women. The body of the sword is purple and looks very flirtatious. It is just suitable for Zhen Zhuqing.


    "I thanked you for your sister. I''m afraid we can''t exchange your kindness for your sister and brother in this life," Zhen Hongsheng said with a smile. His words were full of respect. He got a holy skill at that time. Now Meng Hao rewarded their sister and brother with a top-grade holy weapon sword. Not only that, but also the Holy Spirit formula.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry about it," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the front. At this time, Zhen zhuqingshi exhibited a sword move, which is not weak.


    "Thousand magic whirlwind kill"!!!


    Jiao''s voice came from Zhen Zhuqing''s mouth. Her body suddenly turned up, and dozens of purple sword lights spread from within and swept away in all directions.


    Zhen Zhuqing''s inferior and advanced arcane martial arts are called "thousand magic sword formula". This move "thousand magic whirlwind killing" is one of the sword moves. However, Meng Hao can see at a glance that there are still many loopholes and defects in Zhen Zhuqing''s sword moves.


    Poof!!!


    Rao was so. He Longde and Wei Feng couldn''t stop them. Their unique moves were directly broken, and they were hit by the sky sword light. The blood sprayed out, and the body fell towards the rear.


    "Cough"!!!


    However, although he Longde and Wei Feng were injured, they were not fatal. They got up from the ground. The former showed a cruel color on his face and said ferociously to Wei Feng: "I''ll stop her. You deal with the young man. He came with the purple scorpion emperor. He wants to have something to do with the purple scorpion emperor. As long as he catches him, he can make the purple scorpion emperor throw a rat''s prey. It''s easy to deal with her.".


    I have to say that he Longde has a lot of scheming and plans to take Meng Hao first. In this way, Zhen Zhuqing will be a deterrent. At that time, Zhen Zhuqing will have to do what they say.


    "OK, then I''ll catch the boy," said Wei Feng with a cold look on his face. They both swept towards Zhen Zhuqing at the same time. Zhen Zhuqing sneered and said, "since you don''t give up, let you give up completely.".


    Holding a purple sword is to welcome he Longde and Wei Feng. LAN Tingyu whispered in Meng Hao''s ear: "childe, they plan to deal with Childe first. Do you want me to teach them a lesson?".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "they are not stupid. They know that they can let Zhuqing girl throw a mouse to her first." he said with a smile: "but they made a wrong idea, so they would abandon him. Such a person should not die in the hands of Uncle Ting Yu.".


    LAN Tingyu nodded and said with a smile, "I listen to the childe". At this time, Wei Feng suddenly had a yellow Lingli package at his feet. His speed increased sharply and ran straight to Meng Hao.


    Zhen Zhuqing was also stunned, but in a moment, she reacted. She knew that he Longde and Wei Feng were making good plans. Instead of stopping Wei Feng, she showed a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Meng Hao is guarded by a strong man she can''t see through, so she doesn''t have to worry at all. Besides, she always feels that Meng Hao is not as simple as it seems.


    "Boy, blame you for walking with the purple scorpion emperor." Wei Feng swept in front of Meng Hao, palmed down towards Meng Hao, and sneered.


    Meng Hao did not avoid, but showed a sarcastic smile. A faint voice came out: "your wishful thinking is good, but...".


    However, Meng Hao didn''t say anything. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth. Wei Feng instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He was cruel, doubled his spiritual power, shrouded in Meng Hao and wanted to take Meng Hao first.

 Chapter 774

    When Wei Feng''s palm was about to fall on Meng Hao''s body, a thick palm directly grabbed Wei Feng''s falling hand, and Wei Feng directly set in place.


    "Send him to the king of hell," Meng Hao said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, Wei Feng felt a strong force enveloping his whole body, and then his body flew out.


    Poof!!!


    The blood sprayed out, and Wei Feng''s eyes showed a frightened look. Obviously, he didn''t know how he died. He flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, it''s your own death, but no wonder I did," Meng Hao sighed, and immediately set his eyes on Zhen Zhuqing. At this time, he Longde, Zhen Zhuqing''s opponent, witnessed the whole process of Wei Feng''s falling out and directly dying. He was scared to death.


    "Big leader, spare your life. Your subordinates know they are wrong and will never do it again". He Longde knows that he can''t compete with Zhen Zhuqing with his own strength, and it seems that there are stronger people around the young man, so he has no chance to escape.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to start?" Zhen Zhuqing sighed. The purple sword in his hand fell without hesitation, leaving a scar on he Longde''s neck. He Longde stared round and fell slowly towards the rear.


    "Subordinates welcome the big leader and the second leader back to the stronghold". Scorpion mania and scorpion shadow come forward to salute Zhen Zhuqing and Zhen Hongsheng. Zuo Tong also comes forward to salute Zhen Zhuqing at this time, but her eyes still fall on Meng Hao.


    "Childe, that woman has been looking at you. You won''t be in a romantic debt outside," Lan Tingyu joked with a smile at Meng Hao. After such a long time, LAN Tingyu also knows Meng Hao''s temper and treats his subordinates or friends very well, so he has gradually become familiar with Meng Hao and is no longer so restrained now.


    Meng Hao showed a helpless look on his face and said with a smile: "Uncle Tingyu, don''t tease me. I don''t owe a romantic debt outside, but the woman has been looking at me, but I don''t know her.".


    "Childe, why don''t you ask and see why she looks at you?" Lan Tingyu said with a smile: "I think she should have a crush on childe.".


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask." Meng Hao and LAN Tingyu still walk towards the front. Zhen Hongsheng sends someone to clean the hall. He Longde and Wei Feng are at least the top generals of scorpion magic stronghold, so even if they are wrong, they won''t be investigated if they are dead, but it''s better to let them settle down.


    "Childe, are you all right?" Zhen Zhuqing saw Meng Hao coming and hurriedly asked. Although he knew that Meng Hao was unfathomable and the middle-aged men around him were more unfathomable, he was still worried.


    "It''s all right", Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on Zuo Tong. Zuo Tong found that Meng Hao was looking at her, with a look of embarrassment on his face and lowered his head.


    "Do you know me, girl"? Meng Hao asked with a smile. Naturally, he didn''t know Zuo Tong, but Zuo Tong always looked at him and thought he knew him.


    "In the words of Emperor Xuan, the little woman has seen the portrait of the childe, which my father showed me," Zuo Tong whispered. His words are full of respect. It seems that she should know some identities of Meng Hao.


    Meng haogang just wanted to speak, Zuo Tong said again: "the Xuanfu house established by Lord xuanhuang in Shimu city is also famous. At that time, my father took me to visit Lord xuanhuang, but our Zuo family is a small family, so we just looked at Lord xuanhuang from a distance".


    "Sister Zuo Tong, you know the childe. It seems that I don''t need to introduce more," Zhen Zhuqing said with a smile. Seeing that he is very familiar with Zuo Tong''s tone of voice.


    Zhen Zhuqing paused and said to scorpion maniac and scorpion shadow, "press those three traitors on me later, and then tell me the recent situation of scorpion magic stronghold.".


    "Yes, big boss", said scorpion maniac and scorpion shadow at the same time. Zhen Zhuqing smiled at Meng Hao and said, "please take your seat, childe.".


    Meng Hao smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, now the civil strife in scorpion magic stronghold has been solved, so I''m ready to go first.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I''m going to set up a transmission array in the scorpion magic stronghold, so I need a more secret place, so it''s more convenient for you to go to Xuanfu in the future.".


    "Young master, please follow me." Zhen Zhuqing took Menghai to a remote room after all. This is a secret room. Only a few people in the top of scorpion magic stronghold know this secret room.


    "This is a good place, so I''ll arrange the transmission array here," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his palm gently, and an array disk emerged in his hand. The ethereal crystal shot out and landed in the front space, as if it were completely integrated into it.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm again. Before long, a new transmission array appeared in the eyes of everyone. Except LAN Tingyu, everyone else was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the space transmission array was arranged so quickly.


    "This is only a small space transmission array, which can only transmit ten people at a time, but the space transmission array I arranged must have my space jade pendant to transmit, otherwise no one can use it," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then waved his palm gently. Ten space jade pendants fell into Zhen Zhuqing''s hands.


    "Scorpion devil stronghold is badly weakened now, so it also needs some time to rectify. After you have handled the things here, go to Xuanfu through this transmission array, and then someone will naturally tell you how to find me," Meng Hao whispered, and then turned and stepped into the space transmission array with LAN Tingyu.


    He smiled and said, "well, I hope to see a new scorpion magic stronghold next time. I look forward to your arrival.".


    Soon, the body gradually dissipated into the transmission array, leaving an ethereal voice echoing in the secret room, "by the way, the quality of the weapon you use is a little low, so I give you the purple plume sword. I believe this best holy weapon will be very suitable for you. At the same time, I also leave you a crystal light ball, My understanding of the meaning of star sword and some of the meaning of star sword are stored in the crystal light ball. Whether you can understand the real meaning of star sword depends on your own creation ".


    Everyone present was stunned again. Zhen Hongsheng quickly took out the two items given to him by Meng Hao, handed them to Zhen Zhuqing and said, "sister, this is what the childe left you, but these two items are extremely valuable.".


    Zhen Zhuqing took over the purple feather sword and the crystal light ball, and showed a moved look on his face. He immediately said in a deep voice: "in the future, scorpion magic stronghold will go through fire and water for the childe, and you must treat him respectfully when you see the childe in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    Scorpion mania, scorpion shadow and Zuo Tong responded at the same time. The three of them showed a shocked look in their eyes, but they were more envious. The best holy ware is the treasure they dream of. Not only that, but also the attribute sword meaning that all swordsmen dream of. No matter which one can cause the competition of countless people.


    If Zhen Zhuqing and Zhen Hongsheng told them that this was more than that, Meng Hao had rewarded each of them with a holy level spiritual formula, and they would surely faint.

 Chapter 775

    The next morning, Meng Hao and his entourage left Xuanfu. Meng Hao and his entourage were going to go to Lingxin Island first. After all, today they had to choose two saints and bodyguards in the two lobbies of Lingxin Island, so today they would meet the other 19 saints and their chosen people on Lingxin island.


    There are not many people with Meng Hao this time. Apart from the ten puppet guards and Bingming guards, there are only Zifeng, bixuan, Wu Xinying, iron sword emperor and LAN Tingyu.


    Others didn''t plan to take it at all, because Meng Hao can arrange the space transmission array. As long as the space transmission array is arranged in the selected place, how many people want to join the battlefield in the future will join the battlefield. Meng Hao has made great advantages in this regard.


    When Xuanfu was first built, it was natural to have his own flying mount, so Zhang Long personally tamed some fierce burning spirit sculptures. Although these fierce burning spirit sculptures were only the early soul animals of level 8, they were very fast, comparable to the speed of the strong in the realm of life and death, which was just used as a substitute for walking.


    Ten puppet guards and thirty ice Ming guards are divided into two groups. Fifteen people in each group take a fierce burning spirit carving. This is more relaxed.


    As for Meng Hao, he took bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng, iron sword emperor and LAN Tingyu on a fierce burning spirit carving. At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes were closed and he was practicing. Recently, he found a martial arts of body refining.


    There are eight parts in the reincarnation temple. Now Meng Hao has been completely inherited, so he has completely become the master of the reincarnation temple. Naturally, he can go in and out of the eight parts at will, and he can mobilize them at will. He doesn''t have to defeat them to let them fight anymore.


    There are only two wubu in the eight parts of the reincarnation temple, and they are still two brothers. They are good at studying and creating all kinds of martial arts, and there are countless collections in their hands. Therefore, Meng Hao asked them for a martial arts of body refining.


    The body refining martial arts is different from other martial arts, so the level division is also different. The star immortal body cultivated by Meng Hao before is also a good body refining martial arts, intermediate body refining martial arts.


    Today, Meng Hao''s body refining martial arts is a top-level body refining martial arts. It is called "celestial body around Jiuyang". It is divided into Jiuyang realm. However, there are great changes at each level, and it is very difficult to improve it.


    Originally, Meng Hao''s body was strong, and he cultivated the immortal body of stars. Even the two brothers in the Ministry of martial arts praised the body refining martial arts, so it can be regarded as laying a solid foundation.


    The martial arts of the celestial body of the Nine Yang week is rather domineering. Only those who have a solid foundation can cultivate. As long as they succeed in cultivation, although it is only one Yang realm, it is enough to be comparable to those who turn four or even five to live and die.


    "Xin Ying, are there any of the other 19 saints you are familiar with or can draw them over?" Meng Hao whispered. Such a battle must win over helpers, otherwise it would be bad to be besieged.


    "Yes, I''m also prepared. Three of them have promised to cooperate with us," said Wu Xinying with a smile on her small face.


    But he paused and then said, "but among the three, I can only guarantee that one of them is completely sure, because she came to Lingxin island from a poor family and had no friends. I helped her a lot, so I finally became a good friend with her.".


    "As for the other two, I''m not sure. They''re just ordinary friends. If we can''t, we''ll quit and never let our people get hurt.".


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and said with a light smile: "no, I don''t have any strong friends in the ice Xuan sea area, but there are still many friends in the Xuan Tian area, and it''s time to show some of my hidden cards, so I''m determined to be the next Island owner.".


    "I listen to you. Everything is up to you to arrange and make decisions," Wu Xinying said with a smile. She showed a happy look on her small face and sighed in her heart that she was right at that time. Otherwise, where can I find such an excellent man.


    ... Meng Hao didn''t worry too much, so they spent a lot of time along the way. Four fierce burning spirit sculptures flew across the sky. Many martial artists looked up, and some people showed envious eyes. In the eyes of these martial artists with slightly lower strength, those who can fly and mount are the children of great forces. They can''t afford to provoke them, And there can be no intersection.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air in front of him. LAN Tingyu directly flashed in front of Meng Hao and said in a deep voice: "be careful, young Lord. The visitor''s identity is unknown and he doesn''t know his purpose".


    "Young master Meng, it''s rare for fairy Xinying to meet you here again. Would you like to go to the bamboo house ahead for a chat?"? The woman''s chuckle came into everyone''s ears.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile, and Wu Xinying also showed a painted heart smile. They naturally knew who the woman in front of them was, because she was the famous Qin fairy Yao Qin, from disillusionment Island, one of the six islands.


    "Since it was Qin fairy''s invitation, we will naturally give this face," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then turned back to the people in Xuanfu: "ten puppet guards and Bingming guards are on standby.".


    Then he took down the fierce burning spirit carving, followed by Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng. LAN Tingyu and the iron sword emperor were a little behind.


    "Uncle Tingyu, you and the iron sword emperor are also waiting for us here. Let''s go and come back." Meng Hao smiled at LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu naturally saw the eyes Meng Hao gave him. In an instant, he understood that Meng Hao asked him to look at the ten puppet guards and the ice Ming guards, so he nodded and said, "yes, if you have anything to tell me directly, I will come immediately.".


    Meng Hao nodded and took bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng to the bamboo forest. There was a bamboo house not far away, and Yao Qin led the way in front.


    Walking into the bamboo house, Meng Hao saw two women here, which surprised him, because he also knew the two women, Han Yiyun of Tianhuang island and Su Yuner of Piaoyun island.


    "Young master Meng, you''re all right," Han Yiyun said with a smile first, and then greeted Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng one after another.


    Meng Hao was not too polite. He sat down and smiled and said, "come straight to the point. What''s the matter with you calling us here today? You should know that we are going to Lingxin Island today.


    Su yun''er smiled and said, "of course we know that the three of us found childe Meng today because of the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island.".


    "Oh? What do you want to do? Meng Hao said with a smile. In fact, he had guessed in his heart, because after every battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, the power of Bingxuan sea area will also be shuffled. I''m afraid it is no exception, along with the other five islands that are the six major islands.


    "We intend to help Mr. Meng, but Mr. Meng must first promise us a condition," Su yun''er continued.


    "Tell me what conditions. If I can do it, I will naturally do it with all my strength. After all, the forces behind you three are not simple, and I don''t want to lose them like this," Meng Hao said with a smile. As he said, the forces behind these three are not simple, and it would be better to win over.


    Su Yuner, Han Yiyun and Yao Qin looked at each other, and Yao Qin said, "we have only one common condition, that is, after Prince Meng becomes the next leader of Lingxin Island, we can protect the forces behind us for a hundred years.".


    The three of them also know something about the forces behind Meng Hao. At that time, what happened to Meng Hao in Lingxin island and the fire emperor, one of the top ten holy emperors in heaven and earth, appeared. Others don''t know about it, but they know something. This is also the reason why they dare to bet on Meng Hao.


    "You three are playing very big. It seems that the forces behind you agree with you to do so. In that case, I promise your conditions," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then swore directly in the name of heaven.


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng. From today on, we will try our best to help Mr. Meng win the next leader of Lingxin Island," the three solemnly hugged Boxing at the same time.


    "I''m relieved to have the help of the three of you, but you three don''t have to show up for the time being. I''ll get in touch with you at any time. Xuanfu in Shimu city is my force and a reserve team. If there''s anything you can go to Xuanfu to find dragon general Zhang long, who will make reasonable arrangements," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Then she smiled at Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng and said, "Xinying, you are familiar with them, so you can talk again. Xuaner and Zifeng also communicate with them more, so I''ll go out and wait for you first.".


    Then Meng Hao turned and walked out of the bamboo house with a faint smile on his face. Now these three women joined him, and his influence in the ice Xuan sea area is not weak. Next, he will officially start the battle for the next Island owner. It''s hot to think about it. However, Meng Hao''s primary task now is to cultivate the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week to the one Yang state, which is even four turns, Even the five reincarnated and dead kings have the power of a war.

 Chapter 776

    Meng Hao was not idle outside, but displayed his Jiuyang celestial body. At this time, a golden sun slowly emerged behind him, but he did not emit too strong power fluctuations.


    "Childe, your strength has been restored"? The iron sword emperor showed a happy look on his face and asked Meng Hao. LAN Tingyu also looked at Meng Hao with great interest. After all, he also knew the injury in Meng Hao''s body. He knew that Meng Hao couldn''t use his spiritual power for at least two months, so he saw the golden sun behind Meng Hao and showed an interested look.


    "Not yet, but this is the method I just practiced recently. Although I can''t use my spiritual power for the time being, as long as I can practice this body refining martial arts to the first level, there should be no big problem in self-protection," Meng Hao shook his head and smiled.


    Before long, bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng came out. Meng Hao didn''t care much about where Han Yiyun, Su Yuner and Yao Qin went.


    Wu Xinying smiled and said, "Meng Hao, your charm is really great. Now even the cold Yao Qin, Han Yiyun with unfathomable background and Su Yuner on Piaoyun island have come to you personally. It seems that we underestimated you before.".


    Bixuan and Zifeng also showed smiling faces. Meng Hao was speechless and said helplessly: "they chose to come to me in order to make the forces behind them develop well in the future.".


    After a pause, he said, "well, we have wasted a lot of time. We have to hurry to go to Lingxin Island, otherwise the elder will blow his beard and stare again.".


    If the elder of Lingxin Island hears Meng Hao''s words, he may faint. If the whole ice Xuan sea area dares to say so, the elder of Lingxin island will not be more than one hand. After all, his identity is there.


    "Let''s go and rush to Lingxin island at full speed". Meng Hao, Wu Xinying and Bi Xuan, sitting in the fierce burning spirit carving, took the lead to sweep forward, followed by the fierce burning spirit carving of ten puppet guards and Bingming guards.


    Whew, whew!!!


    It didn''t take long this time. They came to Lingxin Island, then fell from the back of Lieyan lingdiao and walked towards Lingxin island.


    "Welcome Saint Wu Xinying back to the island, and I''ll see Lord xuanhuang." the disciples who watched the gate of Lingxin Island hurriedly came to salute and showed great respect to Meng Hao. After all, the elder personally gave orders. When seeing emperor xuanhuang and Meng Hao on Lingxin Island, they should salute with respect without slightest neglect.


    "Let me ask you one thing. How many saints have returned to the island now?" Wu Xinying asked softly. After all, choosing personal guards is a big thing, so all saints and their husbands who are ready to participate in the battle for the next island Master will come back, but the time of return will be different.


    There are two days to choose bodyguards. Yesterday was one day and today is the last day, so Wu Xinying wants to know how many saints came back.


    "If you return to the saints, thirteen saints came back yesterday. Today, with your words, there are already five. The other four saints are selecting bodyguards in Tianxin hall and Lingsha hall," replied the disciple guarding the gate.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked towards Lingxin island with Wu Xinying, bixuan, Zifeng and LAN Tingyu. As for the ten puppet guards, Bing Mingwei and four fierce burning spirit sculptures, they were placed outside Lingxin island. If they were all brought in, it would be a little bad.


    "Meng Shao, Saint Wu Xinying, please come inside." Meng Hao and his family first came to the Lingsha hall. Naturally, someone took them in. Everyone on Lingxin Island showed respect when they saw Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao displayed his divine power in Lingxin island that day, so that everyone would remember it. With the instructions of the elder, naturally no one would embarrass Meng Hao.


    When I walked in, I found that there were two saints with their husband selecting bodyguards. The other party also found Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. All of them looked at Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.


    "Gao Junyun and Shi Xiaoyu"


    "Elder martial sister Xinying, you''re coming." Shi Xiaoyu looks at Wu Xinying with a happy look and takes the lead in walking towards Wu Xinying with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Xiaoyu, haven''t seen you for a long time", Wu Xinying also looked at Shi Xiaoyu and showed a happy smile on her face. Needless to guess, Meng Hao knew that the saint was probably the one who was attracted by Wu Xinying, and she was the one Wu Xinying said was sure.


    "It turned out that younger martial sister Wu came back. As expected, you found xuanhuang as your backer." the other Saint said coldly, and her words were full of tit for tat.


    "Elder martial sister Gao, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to take care of who I''ve found," Wu Xinying replied coldly. It seems that she hasn''t had a good relationship with elder martial sister Gao before.


    "Xinying, you''d better choose bodyguards first. There''s no need to waste time here," Meng Hao said with a smile. Wu Xinying nodded skillfully when she heard the speech, and then walked to the front hall. Everyone in Lingsha hall was here. Many bodyguards had been selected before.


    There are more than 60 people here, of which nearly 10 are the nine turn perfect life and death emperor, and the rest are the seven turn life and death emperor and the eight turn life and death emperor. This is enough to see the solid foundation of Lingxin island.


    "See Lord xuanhuang", Meng Hao, they just walked past. The people of the more than 60 spirit killing hall bent down and saluted Meng Hao one after another. The momentum was huge, and everyone present was stunned. Even Meng Hao himself was stunned for a moment.


    A wry smile appeared on her face. It seemed that everyone in Lingxin Island knew herself. At this time, Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao and smiled and said, "pick someone and I''ll listen to you.".


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled at the more than 60 people and said, "you are the elite of Lingxin Island, but I can only choose one person to be Xinying''s bodyguard.".


    More than 60 people looked at Meng Hao and showed their intention. It seemed that they all wanted to follow Wu Xinying as a bodyguard. In fact, it was normal to think about Meng Hao''s identity at that time. Although the elder of Lingxin Island closed the news later, some people also knew something secretly.


    Meng Hao walked back and forth around more than 60 people. A moment later, he stopped by a man who looked young and said with a smile, "what''s your name?".


    When this man heard Meng Hao asking him, he quickly replied, "if you answer Emperor Xuan, your subordinate is called sun yuan.".


    "Sun yuan, a good name, choose you," Meng Hao said with a smile. Sun yuan looked happy when he heard the speech, saluted Meng Hao and said, "thank you, Lord xuanhuang for your appreciation", and then knelt down on one knee to Wu Xinying and said, "my subordinates will swear to death to protect the safety of Saint Xinying".


    "Get up quickly", Wu Xinying personally came forward and helped him up, but at this time, Gao Junyun came over, her little face showed a faint smile, smiled and said: "Sun yuan, I see you are good, so I''ll choose you as my bodyguard.".


    Sun yuan''s face showed a look of consternation, and Wu Xinying''s face showed anger. However, Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying, then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Sun yuan is the person I chose first, and should belong to Xin Ying, but I''ll give you a chance. If sun yuan is willing to follow you, I won''t force people to be difficult.".


    Facing Meng Hao, even if Gao Junyun was arrogant, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He nodded and said, "OK, this is what you said.".


    Then he looked at Sun yuan and said with a smile, "Sun yuan, as long as you promise to be my bodyguard, I can give you rich cultivation resources and reward you with a holy level lower spiritual formula. What do you think?"?


    Other people in the spirit killing hall showed envy. Not everyone can have the holy level inferior spirit formula. Sun yuan was favored by Lord xuanhuang and Saint Gao Junyun at the same time. Such an opportunity is too precious.

 Chapter 777

    Sun yuan''s face showed a look of consternation. He could not expect such a situation. At this time, he looked at Gao Junyun, Wu Xinying, and finally his eyes fell on Meng Hao''s face.


    Meng Hao still wore the sunny smile. Sun yuan didn''t hesitate. He showed a look of identification on his face and hugged Gao Junyun and said, "thank you for your appreciation, but my subordinates have been selected by Lord xuanhuang first, so I will only be the bodyguard of Saint Wu Xinying. I''m sorry.".


    Gao Junyun''s face showed an ugly look. Unexpectedly, sun yuan refused himself. Leng hum: "since you have a choice, the saint doesn''t force you.".


    Immediately, he said to one of the bodyguards who had been selected before, "follow me and you will be my bodyguard in the future", and then left here with this bodyguard and her husband.


    However, when her husband left, he looked at Meng Hao coldly and burst out a strong killing intention in his eyes. Meng Hao naturally felt it, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Meng Hao looked at Sun yuan with a satisfied smile. You can see from all the performance just now that sun yuan is a person worthy of training.


    "Nuo, there is a holy level middle-class spiritual formula here. Take it and practice first." Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and a jade slip flew to sun yuan. Sun yuan took the jade slip and looked stunned on his face.


    Immediately, his face showed an excited look, and he wanted to kneel down and worship at Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao blocked him and said with a smile: "don''t thank you. You deserve all this. You will get more benefits in the future.".


    Meng Hao patted sun yuan on the shoulder, then went to Wu Xinying, smiled and said, "Sun yuan is a good bodyguard, so I chose it for you.".


    Wu Xinying showed a happy smile on her small face, while Shi Xiaoyu smiled and said, "brother Meng Hao, what should I call you, Lord xuanhuang or brother-in-law?".


    "Light rain", Wu Xinying said in a charming voice. Many people here are naturally embarrassed. Meng Hao has nothing. She smiled and said, "whatever you call is OK. It''s just a title. It doesn''t matter.".


    "Then I''d better call you brother-in-law," said Shi Xiaoyu with a smile. At this time, the youth behind Shi Xiaoyu also came forward and smiled at Meng Hao: "in the next sea, I''m lucky to see the famous xuanhuang, and I''ll ask xuanhuang for more advice in the future.".


    For Ren Hai, Meng Hao didn''t lose face. He smiled and said, "it''s just some false names. You can cooperate if you have the opportunity in the future.".


    Ren Hai looked happy when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. How about going out for a drink later". He wanted to make friends with Meng Hao.


    "No problem, we''ll go out for a drink together after the things here are done," Meng Hao said with a smile. Shi Xiaoyu was a good helper that Wu Xinying had courted before. Meng Hao just observed Shi Xiaoyu''s every move. This woman is really good. In addition, Ren Hai''s temperament is extraordinary. He also needs some helpers, so he courted them first for the time being.


    Shi Xiaoyu has selected the bodyguard, and then they leave the hall together and walk towards the side hall. This is the residence of Tianxin hall. At this time, the people of Tianxin hall have gathered together and waited for the selection of saints.


    Sure enough, Gao Junyun and her husband are choosing bodyguards here. When they see Meng Hao and Wu Xinying coming in, they all look at Meng Hao coldly.


    Meng Hao looked the same. He still wore a sunny smile and came to the people of Tianxin hall. Like the people of Lingsha hall before, the people of Tianxin hall saluted and greeted Meng Hao one after another, which made Meng Hao feel a little embarrassed.


    "What''s your name?" Meng Hao still wandered around for two times, and then stopped in front of a woman. The woman has the strength of the emperor of nine turn perfect life and death, but there is a ferocious scar on her face, so those saints don''t want her to be a guard.


    "If you return to Lord xuanhuang, your subordinate is Lu Baixin," the woman replied softly. Meng Hao had a signboard smile on his mouth and said with a smile: "I want to choose you to be careful of Ying''s bodyguard. I don''t know if you want to.".


    When Lu Baixin heard the speech, he showed an incredible look and looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s look remained the same. He looked at her with a perfect radian around his mouth.


    "Subordinates are willing", Lu Baixin didn''t see anything from Meng Hao''s eyes, but Meng Hao''s eyes were too deep, better than her, who almost fell into it.


    "Just be willing. I gave sun yuan a holy level middle grade spiritual formula before. You are Xinying''s bodyguard like him, so I can''t be biased. Promise, this is for you." Meng Hao waved his palm, another holy level middle grade spiritual formula emerged and fell into Lu Baixin''s hands.


    Lu Baixin didn''t expect that she had just become the bodyguard of Saint Wu Xinying and got a holy level middle-grade spirit formula. It was incredible, but she suddenly came back to her senses and saluted Meng Hao and Wu Xinying at the same time.


    Shi Xiaoyu also came forward and selected a bodyguard. Meng Hao smiled and said, "now that we have selected the bodyguard, let''s go out and have a drink.".


    Ren Hai said happily, "it''s a great honor for xuanhuang to appreciate me. I''m the East this time. Xuanhuang, you can''t rob me of the opportunity to be the East.".


    "No, no, I''ll eat and drink for nothing," Meng Hao said with a smile, then turned around and walked out with Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng.


    Gao Junyun showed a gloomy look on her face and said coldly to the men around her: "what are you looking at? I''m wronged. What are you doing? Let them teach Wu Xinying a lesson.".


    Meng Hao''s identity is there. Even if she is the saint of Lingxin Island, she doesn''t dare to provoke him easily. Wu Xinying is different. As a saint, she doesn''t pay attention to Wu Xinying.


    "Those who forget their names, but also bother you to teach them a lesson," the man beside Gao Junyun said respectfully to another old man.


    "Young master, since you said to teach them a lesson, I''ll teach these young people a lesson," the old man said with a smile. Then he nodded his feet on the ground and his body was erratic. In an instant, he came to the front of Meng Hao and others and blocked their way.


    "You young people are too rampant. Today I will teach you a good lesson for your elders," the old man sneered. He was surging with majestic spiritual power. Obviously, he was a strong man in the holy state, but he was only a strong man in the early stage of the holy state.


    Sun yuan and Lu Baixin took two steps in front of Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, and said faintly to the old man, "this is Lingxin island. You can''t be wild. I advise you to calm down. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude.".


    Although they are not as strong as each other, the experts from the two halls of Lingxin island are naturally not afraid of each other, not to mention now they are still working together.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to gossip with this old man here. Uncle Ting Yu, please send him away," Meng Hao whispered, without paying any attention to the old man.


    "Don''t worry, young master, I can kill him with one move," Lan Tingyu said with a smile. Then he took two steps forward, rippling with a terrible breath. The surge of spiritual power turned into a peak practice and shrouded him towards the one who forgot his name.


    Poof!!!


    The venerable forgetting his name was just a warrior who had just stepped into the holy state. He couldn''t stop LAN Tingyu''s momentum. He was directly shaken back. When he flew backward, his blood sprayed continuously. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    At this time, Gao Junyun and her husband also ran out. They looked angry when they saw that the forgetful venerable in their camp was wounded.


    Gao Junyun even coldly shouted, "Wu Xinying, you are too much. You don''t hurt people indiscriminately. This matter must be solved by the elder.".


    Wu Xinying also showed a touch of anger and said coldly, "you know what things are like. If you are willing to find the elder, I am very happy.".


    Meng Hao also showed a cold look on his face. If Gao Junyun and her husband can make further progress, he doesn''t mind letting Lingxin island have one less Saint now.

 Chapter 778

    What happened here soon spread to the elder of Lingxin island. At the same time, other elders of the elder Pavilion also received the news, but other elders were unwilling to provoke Meng Hao.


    The elder of Lingxin island had no choice but to rush over in person. The three saints present and other disciples of Lingxin Island saluted the elder one after another. The elder smiled and waved his hand and said, "get up, don''t be polite.".


    "Meng Shao, don''t be hurt. Why don''t you come to Lingxin island and sit in the elder''s pavilion?" the elder smiled at Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao''s status is there. He can''t help being disrespectful.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s the elder who came in person. I''m here to accompany the elder. If you disturb the elder, please forgive me.".


    "Where, where, if there''s nothing wrong, Meng Shao can go to the elder''s pavilion and have a seat. All elders want to see Meng Shao," the elder said with a smile. He wants to know the things here quickly.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t intend to know about it so soon, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder, wait until I finish handling the things here.".


    She immediately smiled and said, "just now, Saint Gao Junyun sent someone to kill me. If my uncle hadn''t happened to be here, I''m afraid he would really fall here today.".


    After a pause, he said, "so please ask the elder to judge me at this time.".


    The elder smiled bitterly and said immediately, "we will focus on investigating this matter and give Meng Shao a perfect explanation, but can Meng Shao give me a thin face? Let''s go.".


    Meng Hao didn''t want to turn over the matter like this. He smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to turn over the matter. It''s mainly because the guy just scared me, so I need 2 million four-star spirit jade as my spiritual loss fee.".


    "Why don''t you grab it? I won''t give you 20000 white four-star Lingyu today. I''ll see what you can do to me," Gao Junyun said with a smile. After all, the elder is here. She doesn''t believe Meng Hao has the courage to kill her.


    The man standing behind Gao Junyun is Zhou Yanhe, the eldest young master of the Zhou family. Although this man is arrogant and domineering, he has great admiration for Gao Junyun and obeys Gao Junyun''s words. He also participated in the battle for the next Island owner as Gao Junyun''s husband this time.


    Zhou Yanhe stood up and said with a sneer, "boy, you''re very angry, but you don''t want two million four-star lingyumen.".


    After a pause, he said, "if you have the courage to fight with me, as long as you win, two million four-star Lingyu will be presented to me with both hands. However, if you lose, I want you to get through my crotch.".


    "It seems that you think your head is worth two million four-star spirit jade", Meng Hao smiled calmly, turned to the elder and said with a smile: "sorry, elder, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first and visit the elder and the elders of the elder Pavilion tomorrow.".


    He immediately turned and walked towards the outside of Lingxin Island, but Zhou Yanhe didn''t intend to let Meng Hao leave so easily. He sneered and shouted: "you coward, you don''t even dare to take my challenge, and you''re also called xuanhuang. I think you should just call it the shit emperor, don''t pee and take care of yourself, and come to the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island like a bear, Get home so you don''t come out and make a fool of yourself.


    "I tell you now, if you take part in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, I will make your life worse than death after entering the secret territory, and then kill your woman in front of you, making you miserable.".


    Meng Hao didn''t speak. He just turned around slowly. He still had a kind smile on his face, but the elder felt an invisible spread of killing intention, and even he was moved.


    "Meng Hao, please don''t get excited. I beg you to give Zhou Yanhe a chance. I believe he won''t make mistakes again in the future." the elder appeared in front of Meng Hao and whispered. After all, he has something to do with Zhou Mutian, the head of the Zhou family.


    "It''s too late, elder. When he said those words, he was already a dead man." Meng Hao showed a perfect arc around his mouth. Zhou Yanhe was directly wrapped in a purple flame and burned in an instant.


    "Ah ah"!!!


    Zhou Yanhe screamed, Meng Hao remained unmoved and said faintly, "I didn''t want to ignore your mole ant like existence, but how can you touch my bottom line again and again, so you have to pay a price for what you said.".


    The purple flame burst out a gorgeous light and directly burned Zhou Yanhe. Zhou Yanhe''s soul fluttered in the air. At this time, Zhou Yanhe''s soul looked at Meng Hao and shouted angrily: "if you dare to hurt my body, my father will not let you go. At that time, you will be 100 times worse than me, and I will let your whole family die".


    "You will die if you talk nonsense. Don''t worry, you won''t have that chance, because you don''t even have the chance to escape into reincarnation," Meng Hao said faintly. Zixuan spirit flame bloomed a flame lotus, wrapped Zhou Yanhe''s soul, and burned it directly. Even the soul hasn''t been left. This time Zhou Yanhe has completely dissipated between heaven and earth, Even the opportunity to escape into reincarnation does not exist.


    "Meng Hao you killed him," Gao Junyun shocked way, and his eyes showed a fear of the look, Meng Hao looked at her coldly, frightened Gao Junyun back several steps.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to kill her here. After all, she was the saint of Lingxin island. If she was killed here, it would be too embarrassing for Lingxin island.


    "Don''t provoke me again, otherwise you will regret it all your life," Meng Hao said faintly, and then smiled at Wu Xinying and others: "let''s go to Fengmian city and have a good meal.".


    After all, tomorrow we will enter the secret territory to participate in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island. We will stay in the secret territory for a year. It will be a fierce feast.


    Ren Hai and Shi Xiaoyu looked at Meng Hao in fear. Meng Hao didn''t say much about it, but smiled. If Zhou Yanhe hadn''t found him himself, he wouldn''t have killed Zhou Yanhe.


    Zhou Yanhe asked for all this, but Meng Hao''s face was also a little pale at this time. Just now he forcibly mobilized Zixuan spirit flame to kill Zhou Yanhe, which has consumed countless spiritual power in his body, so he fell into a weak state.


    "Childe, are you okay? Do you want to have a rest?" Lan Tingyu asked softly. He was one of the people who knew Meng Hao''s body, so he was also very worried.


    Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng also looked worried. Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll have a rest. Let''s go to Fengmian city first.".


    Then Meng Hao left here with the people, plus Bingming Wei and Shigui Wei, leaving many disciples of Lingxin island and Gao Junyun saint. They just watched Meng Hao leave.


    The elder of Lingxin island looked at the purple flame just displayed by Meng haogang, and his face showed a look of amazement. He sighed: "it''s the purple flame of sky fire. It''s worthy of being a disciple of Lord fire emperor. Even this kind of heaven and earth gods can be owned. It''s terrible. I''m afraid it may surpass Lord fire emperor when growing up.".


    At the same time, looking at the ten puppet guards and Bingming guards who left behind Meng Hao, he sighed: "it seems that the battle for the next Island owner is a bit exciting, but if nothing unexpected, Lingxin island will also fall into the hands of this boy. Maybe it''s also good news.".

 Chapter 779

    Meng Hao left Lingxin island with Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan, Zifeng and others. Ren Hai and Shi Xiaoyu also left. At this time, their eyes to Meng Hao were full of fear. After all, Zhou Yanhe, who saw three turns into the emperor of life and death, died in Meng Hao''s hands without a chance to resist. How could they not be afraid.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face was also a little pale. He had just mobilized Zixuan Lingyan to consume some of the spiritual power he had just recovered. If Zixuan Lingyan was not too overbearing, he could not directly burn Zhou Yanhe.


    The elder of Lingxin island looked at Meng Hao''s back and sighed: "it''s really an unexpected little guy. Maybe you become the next leader of Lingxin island and will lead Lingxin island to a higher peak. I''m looking forward to this scene.".


    Then he said faintly to Gao Junyun: "I give you a piece of advice. Don''t provoke him in the future, otherwise even Lingxin island can''t protect you.".


    After the elder left, Gao Junyun''s face flickered. The one who forgot his name sighed: "the master asked me to protect the young master. Unexpectedly, I still didn''t protect the young master. I have to go back and report this to the master, so the saint of Gao Junyun, I''ll leave first.".


    Gao Junyun nodded and said in a deep voice: "I will repay Zhou Yanhe''s revenge for him. The secret territory will open tomorrow. We will live in the secret territory for a year. At that time, we will find a chance to kill him. If we want him to die in the secret territory, no one knows how he died. Even if he has some strong background, it is difficult to find our handle".


    "Well, I''ll listen to Gao Junyun''s daughter. The master won''t let it go easily. I''ll see if the second young master goes out. If the second young master goes out, I''ll ask the second young master to come to help Gao Junyun''s daughter," said the forgetful venerable in a low voice, and turned and left here.


    ... Meng Hao, Wu Xinying and Bi Xuan came to Fengmian City, which is close to Lingxin island. It is a copper city. The scale of the city is not very large, but there are a lot of people.


    A moment later, the people came to a well decorated restaurant. The steward of the restaurant obviously knew Ren Hai, Wu Xinying and Shi Xiaoyu. He immediately smiled and said, "two saints of Lingxin island and young master Ren came to the shop. The shop is really magnificent. Please come inside quickly.".


    "Please, brother Meng", Ren Hai smiled at Meng Hao. Before, he had always called Meng Hao xuanhuang, but Meng Hao was not used to listening, so he asked him to change his name and later changed to brother Meng.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about this. At this time, Wu Xinying, Shi Xiaoyu and others looked at Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t be stunned. Go in", and then took the lead in. Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and Zifeng followed, and Ren Hai and Shi Xiaoyu fell behind.


    The steward has also seen many family young masters and sect disciples, so he knows that it is not Ren Hai, the young master of Ren family, nor the two saints of Lingxin Island, but the young boy who looks quite young.


    When they entered the restaurant, the steward took Meng Hao and others to the private room, immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile: "what kind of wine and dishes do you want, young master? Although the shop is small, there are all kinds of delicious dishes. Please rest assured, young master.".


    At this time, his eyes fell on Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "then bring all the special wines and dishes in your store.".


    "Well, please wait a moment, young master. I''ll prepare wine and vegetables for the young master first. It''ll be ready right away," the steward said with an apology. Then he turned and walked out of the private room, and took the door with him.


    "Brother Meng, the Zhou family won''t give up, so we have to be careful," Ren Hai whispered. He comes from the Ren family. Both the Ren family and the Zhou family are first-class families, but they are only the last of the first-class families.


    Shi Xiaoyu also said anxiously: "brother-in-law, you should be careful. I don''t think the Zhou family will give up. I heard that Zhou Mutian, the owner of the Zhou family, is a strong man in the middle of the holy territory. Brother-in-law still needs to pay attention to it.".


    Meng Hao naturally knew their kindness and said with a smile: "Ren Hai, Xiaoyu, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own solution".


    A moment later, the steward brought several waitresses to bring up the wine and vegetables Meng Hao asked for, and then pleaded guilty and left. Meng Hao hurriedly greeted the people and began to eat.


    Shiguiwei and bingmingwei didn''t enter the restaurant, but hid in the woods beside Fengmian city. After all, there were too many people, too conspicuous, and Meng Hao didn''t like so many people to follow, making him look like a young master of a family.


    "Uncle Tingyu, iron sword emperor, what are you two polite? Here are all our own people. Sit down and eat together," Meng Hao said with a wry smile as LAN Tingyu and iron sword emperor stood there.


    The two people were deeply moved by the speech. Since Meng Hao said so, they were embarrassed to refuse, and sat down with them, but Sun yuan and Lu Baixin stood there beside them.


    "Why should I invite you in person?" Meng Hao smiled at them. Sun yuan and Lu Baixin hurriedly said, "Meng Shao, you''re joking. We''re just guards. It''s not appropriate to have dinner with two saints and Meng Shao.".


    "Don''t make yourself at home. Sit down and eat together. It''s all your own people," Wu Xinying said with a smile. She knew something about Meng Hao, so she said it for Meng Hao.


    "This......" the two men showed a hesitant look and immediately nodded: "since Meng Shao and the saint said so, if we refuse again, we will be a little ignorant.".


    Then they came down next to the iron sword emperor. The table was not very big. At this time, there was a lot of people surrounded. With the passage of time, sun yuan and Lu Baixin were no longer as constrained as before. At the same time, they also knew that Meng Hao, although his identity background was terrible, he was very easy to get along with.


    However, there are always people who like to disturb others when they eat. This is not true. Zhou Mutian, the head of the Zhou family, took people to the restaurant and shouted angrily, "Meng Hao thief, get down and see me.".


    "Meng Shao, we two stop them. You and the saint leave here as soon as possible," Sun yuan and Lu Baixin said at the same time, and then got up to stop Zhou Mutian.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s just a small Zhou Mutian. I don''t care." then he looked at LAN Tingyu. Without Meng Hao talking, LAN Tingyu smiled and said, "young master, you can eat at ease. I''ll send them for you.".


    "Just give them a lesson. Don''t kill people," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t intend to destroy Zhou Mutian, because he knew that Zhou Mutian was not his enemy, nor was Gao Junyun, the saint. His enemy was the one who hid in the dark and manipulated all this.


    He also had some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t see the real face of the man, so he couldn''t make a conclusion. He didn''t let LAN Tingyu kill, because LAN Tingyu is now a soul beast in the later stage of level 10. He will have a chance to step into the level of divine beast in the future. If more people are killed, it will reduce a strong robbery, and it will be difficult to step into the level of divine beast at that time.


    "Childe, I know." Lan Tingyu is not stupid, but very smart. Naturally, he guessed that Meng Hao didn''t want him to carry too many killings. He was deeply moved.


    Then LAN Tingyu went out and said faintly, "the childe said that I would send you away. If you know how to do it, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh, but if you want to do it, I have to move my muscles and bones.".

 Chapter 780

    Poof!!!


    A moment later, more than ten people were lying on the street outside the restaurant, each with injuries. LAN Tingyu clapped his hands and looked at Zhou Mutian with a smile.


    Just now, LAN Tingyu spent only three minutes to solve Zhou Mutian and the Zhou family brought by Zhou Mutian. At this time, he was hurt and fell to the ground by LAN Tingyu, and his face was very ugly.


    "It turned out that the Lord of the Zhou family came in person. It was rare to meet him far away." Meng Hao came out with Wu Xinying, bixuan and others, and looked at Zhou Mutian with a smile.


    With a slight smile, he said, "Lord Zhou, why are you lying on the ground? The ground is so dirty. Lord Zhou, you''d better get up quickly." the voice fell, and Zhou Mutian''s face showed a majestic killing intention.


    However, LAN Tingyu stayed by Meng Hao''s side. He couldn''t help Meng Hao. He got up from the ground and looked very embarrassed. He said coldly: "Meng Hao, don''t be proud. The hatred of killing your son is mutual. I can''t kill you, but someone can kill you. Just wait.".


    After that, Zhou Mutian turned around and left here with the servants of the Zhou family. LAN Tingyu frowned and asked Meng Hao, "young master, do you want me to leave him?".


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll see what kind of people he can find to kill me," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile, and then took Wu Xinying and others to find a place to live here for a night.


    Meng Hao stood alone at the door of the guest room and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a black and red dragonfly came. Meng Hao stretched out his right hand and the black and red dragonfly landed on the tip of Meng Hao''s finger.


    The black and red dragonfly is called "Fengling Dragonfly". Although it is only a seven level soul beast and does not have much intelligence, it has a great purpose, that is, to transmit information. Moreover, the speed of Fengling dragonfly is very fast, which is comparable to that of the emperor of life and death.


    In addition, the wind spirit dragonfly is small and not easy to be found. Even if it is caught, it can''t read the information without special means.


    A mysterious seal appeared on Meng Hao''s palm. Black and red light emerged from the body of Fengling dragonfly and condensed into a letter in mid air.


    "Brother, I''m ready here. I can go to Lingxin secret place to find you tomorrow". This is the news from Sikong Yehua. He also went back to his family and wanted to transfer some people from home to help Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t refuse.


    The Sikong family is not simple. It would be better if they could win over. In addition, Sikong Yehua is also one of the December of tiancang cave. His identity is also extraordinary, which is a great help to Meng Hao.


    "Go," Meng Hao flicked his fingers, and a dark light swept into the body of Fengling dragonfly. Fengling Dragonfly flapped its wings, circled over Meng Hao''s head twice, swept away, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Is it the news from Sikong Yehua"? Wu Xinying appeared behind Meng Hao and asked with a smile. Meng Hao looked back at Wu Xinying, smiled, nodded and said, "it''s him. He said he would come tomorrow and directly go to the secret place of Lingxin to find us.".


    Lingxin island has a huge secret place. No one knows how big it is. Anyway, every battle for the next leader of Lingxin island will be carried out in the Lingxin secret place. No one can enter the Lingxin secret place at ordinary times, but as long as the Lingxin island is opened, everyone can enter it.


    It is said that this spiritual secret place is an ancient secret place left over from ancient times. There are many treasures in it. If the opportunity is enough, you will get many treasures.


    According to Meng Hao''s estimation, this holy heart secret place should also be one of the battlefields when the ancient bone Protoss led the demon invasion, but Wu Xinying doesn''t know about it. I''m afraid only Gu Xie knows the real origin of the holy heart secret place. After all, he is also one of the top ten holy emperors.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, another Fengling Dragonfly flew in the sky and landed on the tip of Meng Hao''s finger. Meng Hao smiled and said, "after waiting so long, finally there is news.".


    Then the one handed printing method emerged, with black and red light pouring into the air, condensed in the air, and suspended there as a letter.


    "Younger martial brother, I already know about you, the elder martial brother and the younger martial sister. Don''t worry. We will not be absent from such a feast. When the younger martial sister leaves the customs, we will go to help you, but you have to hurry up to practice. The elder martial brother said to test your strength, so don''t let the elder martial brother down.".


    After reading it, Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his mouth, and then waved his palm gently. These handwriting gradually dissipated, but Meng Hao was moved. His senior brothers and sisters were really very kind to him.


    There is also the eldest martial brother who has never met, but I think the eldest martial brother will be very good. After all, the first thing for the master to recruit disciples is quality. Otherwise, the master will not accept disciples easily.


    I don''t know what strength the eldest martial brother is now. I''m afraid from the time the eldest martial brother follows the elder martial brother, the eldest martial brother he hasn''t met is at least a strong man in the early stage of Saint Zun territory, which Meng Hao is sure.


    "See you smile so happy, isn''t there any good thing?" bixuan and Zifeng also came over, and the former said with a smile.


    Meng Hao looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "there are good things. You''ll know at that time." he paused and then said, "have a good rest tonight. We''ll go to Lingxin Island first tomorrow morning, and then to Lingxin secret place. When we get to Lingxin secret place, we need to choose a place to camp, so there are still a lot of things to do.".


    "We know," said the three women with a smile. Bixuan looked worried and said, "but my two sisters and I are worried about your body and don''t know when you can recover.".


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said, "don''t worry about me. I can recover in less than one month. If I say more, it will only take two months. There are a large number of talents in Xuanfu. I don''t need to come out in person. I''ll just manipulate all this behind the scenes.".


    The three women smiled and nodded, and then said some words of concern. Then they went to rest one after another. Meng Hao looked at the back of the three people and showed a happy smile on her face.


    Back in the room, Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to practice the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week. LAN Tingyu lived next door to Meng Hao. As long as there was any movement, he would come at the first time.


    Meng Hao also knows that Zhou Mutian won''t let him go, and doesn''t know what kind of person Zhou Mutian will send to kill him, so he has to be careful. It''s bad to capsize in the gutter.


    ... at this time, in the conference hall of the Zhou family, the top leaders of the Zhou family are sitting there. Zhou Mutian is sitting in the first seat. Next to him is a young man who looks quite like Zhou Yanhe, but his strength is much stronger than Zhou Yanhe.


    From the breath emanating from his body, it can be seen that this man is a four turn into a king of life and death. He is a genius in the ice Xuan sea area, because his talent is also above Zhou Yanhe.


    This man is Zhou Yanhe''s younger brother and his brother Zhou Yanfeng. He has a great reputation in the whole ice Xuan sea area, much better than his brother Zhou Yanhe.


    "Master, I''ve contacted the killer of the demon gate. They are willing to assassinate Meng Hao thief," an elder of the Zhou family whispered.


    Zhou Mutian nodded and then said to Zhou Yanfeng, "feng''er, next you will follow the saint of Gao Junyun. If the killer of the demon gate didn''t kill Meng Hao, you need to find a chance to kill him, but you must wait until he is alone, otherwise he will be guarded by the strong, which is hard for you to do.".


    Zhou Yanfeng nodded and said coldly, "father, don''t worry. I will avenge my brother. Then I will worship my brother with Meng Hao''s head.".

 Chapter 781

    The next morning, Meng Hao left the place where they lived yesterday and rushed to Lingxin island. Shi Xiaoyu and Ren Hai left yesterday because they also had something to arrange.


    A moment later, they came to Lingxin island. At this time, many people gathered in the practice field of Lingxin island. These people are the saints of Lingxin Island, the husband selected by the saints, and the forces they carry.


    "Saint Wu Xinying, Meng Shao, you''re coming." the elder of Lingxin Island greeted Meng Hao with a smile. Everyone looked at Meng Hao at this time.


    Meng Hao looked the same. He still had a sunny smile. He smiled and said, "thank you, elder, for your concern". Then he hugged his fist and smiled at other elders in the elder''s pavilion and said, "younger generation, Meng Hao has seen all the elders.".


    Elder Gu Xie didn''t show up. Now everything is decided by the elder of Lingxin island. Other elders in the elder''s Pavilion assist the elder of Lingxin island.


    Because the leader of Lingxin Island sat in the cemetery a few days ago, he also practiced the holy art of heaven and earth without success, so he sat in the cemetery of the previous leaders of Lingxin island.


    This time, the rules have changed, that is, no matter who becomes the next leader of Lingxin Island, he voluntarily chooses to practice the saint of heaven and earth. If you don''t want to practice, no one asks.


    No matter if you are willing to practice, you will get an opportunity to enter the cemetery of past islanders on Lingxin Island, and you are likely to inherit from a certain generation of islanders.


    Although I know that practicing the holy art of heaven and earth is very dangerous, it still attracts many people, because the holy art of heaven and earth is too tempting. There are few intact holy arts of heaven and earth now.


    "Meng Shao is polite", and the elders of the elder''s Pavilion dare not trust him. After all, they all know Meng Hao''s real background. The future leader of Huoling sect, now the crown prince of Huoling sect, is better than them.


    The elder looked at the gathering of 20 saints and husbands selected by the saints and said with a smile, "since everyone is ready, I won''t say much. Now you follow me and I''ll take you to the entrance of the spiritual secret place".


    The elder should lead the way, followed by other elders, and then the saints, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. They were not in a hurry, but fell behind.


    Out of Lingxin Island, in a wide place to the east of Lingxin Island, the elder and the elders stopped, and the people behind them stopped.


    "Please come with me and open the entrance to the secret realm of spiritual mind", the elder drank softly, swept out and suspended in the air, with magnificent spiritual power fluctuations on his body.


    Other elders also shot one after another, all of them blooming their spiritual power, and then gathered in the sky. Before long, a glittering palace gate appeared in the open space.


    "Open", the elder of Lingxin Island drank softly. They saw that the glittering Palace door suddenly condensed into shape. They received their spiritual power and looked at the glittering Palace door with a smile.


    "This is the entrance to the secret land of Lingxin. You will live in the secret land of Lingxin for one year. Each saint has a jade in her hand. If the jade is destroyed, it also means that your husband will lose the qualification to compete for the next leader of Lingxin island. Therefore, you must protect your jade and give it to your husband, It''s up to you, "the elder of Lingxin Island smiled.


    After a little pause, he said, "these twenty flags represent your respective forces. After you take them back, you need to engrave your name. At the same time, these flags are also the certificate to open your residence. Take them away.".


    Then the twenty flags fell into the hands of the twenty saints, and Meng Hao looked stunned. He didn''t know the news before. It''s better to avoid looking for his residence, because the residence has been arranged, which saves a lot of trouble.


    "Well, I''ll know everything about you in the secret realm of Lingxin at any time, so you need to work hard. We''ll see you again in a year," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled, then stepped back with other elders and let the place in front out.


    However, everyone here has no intention to go first. After all, no one knows what''s in it. They all look at other forces.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since you don''t dare to go in first, let''s go first". Then he greeted Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng, who plundered into the glittering palace gate and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When other saints saw Meng Hao and Wu Xinying taking the lead, they also plundered into them with their own forces. In just a few minutes, 20 saints and their forces went in, and only the elders stayed in place.


    "Elder, who do you think will be the next leader of the island this time?" the five elders asked with a smile. The other elders looked at the elder and wanted to see what the elder thought.


    The elder smiled and said, "you also have your own ideas in your heart. I think the same as you do, but his identity is there. If he becomes the owner of our Lingxin island in the future, he may really bring our Lingxin Island back to its peak strength, or even exceed its peak strength.".


    After a pause, he said: "the old ancestor also said that he is the next leader of the island, but what I am most interested in now is how many forces there are behind him. Apart from the fire spirit gate, we also know the Red Moon Valley, but this boy is not a simple person. There must be a hidden card that we can''t investigate, So I''m expecting him to show those cards now.


    "Ha ha, we are also looking forward to it," other elders laughed, and they all tacitly didn''t say their names.


    The elder of Lingxin Island smiled and said, "next, send you two to guard here in turn to prevent someone from making trouble secretly. After all, Meng Shao is inside, so we have to be careful.".


    The Third Elder said in a deep voice, "elder, you are afraid of the people of heaven and Earth Society. Come and make trouble." the elder shook his head and said, "there are not only the people of heaven and earth society, but also many demon clan people hidden in the dark. We have to guard against it.".


    Then the elder and several other elders left here, leaving the other two elders and three elders. Today''s two elders are not the two elders who embarrassed Meng Hao at the beginning, because the former two elders have been badly hurt by shadow evil, and then fell down without timely treatment.


    However, after the elder left, he came to a hidden dry well in the back mountain of Lingxin island alone. With a respectful look on his face, he hugged and said, "I have something important to report to the three elders.".


    "Come in", a faint voice came from the dry well, which revealed the meaning of old age. The elder walked in and the three elders slowly emerged.


    "See the three supreme elders", the elder respectfully gave a big gift to the younger generation. Although he was only the strength of the middle stage of the holy Zun territory, he mastered many means. Even the strong in the later stage of the holy Zun territory had the power of war, but he saluted like the younger generation at this time.


    Because in front of him, these three people are comparable to their ancestors. They are three supreme elders of Lingxin island. They usually meditate in the dry well. If Lingxin island was not devastated, they would never leave the dry well.


    These three people are all half the strength of the holy emperor''s territory. Although they have not entered the holy emperor''s territory, their strength is unfathomable. They are worthy of being Lingxin island. No wonder they could become the first of the six islands in those years.

 Chapter 782

    Meng Hao, after they came in, swept directly to the north, because the next residence they want to live in is in the north, where the scenery is beautiful and the environment is very good.


    Such a residence is rare in this spiritual secret place. It seems that Meng Hao''s identity background still plays a big role. Otherwise, they can''t allocate such a good residence at all.


    According to the marked position on the map, Meng Hao, Wu Xinying, bixuan and others found their residence. Looking at the spacious residence, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his mouth. It seems that Lingxin island has been ready for a long time.


    "Xinying, take out the flag," Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying. Although he knew that the mansion in front of him was the one they wanted to live in the future, he needed the flag given by the elder to open the mansion. It can be said that the flag is a key and its main purpose is to open the gate of the mansion.


    "OK", Wu Xinying was in a very good mood. She waved her palm gently. The flag she had put away fell in her palm and then waved it towards the front. The flag was suspended in mid air, blooming with dazzling light, and then the door of the mansion opened slowly.


    "Let''s go in," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead in stepping into it. Wu Xinying received the flag and followed closely. Bixuan and Zifeng were also accompanied by Meng Hao. The iron sword emperor, LAN Tingyu and ten puppet guards, and Bingming guard were a little behind.


    After going in, Meng Hao had a satisfied smile on his face and said with a light smile: "it is worthy of being one of the six islands. Our mansion alone is comparable to a copper city. Such details are not simple".


    Then he smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "hang up the flag in your hand. It represents our identity. I''ll engrave your name on it myself.".


    "Thank you, Lord xuanhuang," said Wu Xinying playfully. Then she waved her palm gently and the flag flew out. It was accurately inserted in the place where the flag was placed, because this place was specially prepared to protect the flag.


    "Star soul sword"!!!


    Meng Hao held his hand lightly, and the star soul sword fell into his palm. Although he still can''t mobilize his spiritual power, the attribute sword meaning can still be used. At least there''s no big problem to engrave Wu Xinying''s name on the flag.


    The star sword idea and the destruction sword idea went up and down at the same time, and then holding the star soul sword, he waved and cut down in the air. The speed was fast to the extreme. Among the people present, only LAN Tingyu saw Meng Hao''s sword technique, because Meng Hao also used the profound meaning of speed.


    "Cough", a moment later, Meng Hao took his sword and stood up with a pale look on his face. Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng came forward at the same time, holding Meng Hao''s concern and asked, "what''s the matter? Have a rest first.".


    Meng Hao looked at the worried color on the three women''s face and said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. You three look like how old and frail I am.".


    "Poor mouth", the three women smiled, Meng Hao smiled, then looked at Bing Mingwei and whispered, "in the next period of time, you will be responsible for the security of the residence. You are divided into three groups to patrol. If someone sneaks in, you should report to me or your commander immediately".


    "Yes, master of the mansion", the Bingming guards shouted together. Meng Hao looked at bixuan and said with a smile, "let Bingming guards take charge of the safety work of the mansion for the time being, so Xuaner, you have to work harder.".


    "It''s okay, it won''t be hard," bixuan said with a smile. She was very happy to share her worries and solve problems for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. LAN Tingyu asked softly, "childe, what do we need to do next?".


    "I''m waiting for someone to start my plan when he comes," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and Zi Feng all showed puzzled expressions. The former asked, "what''s your plan? Tell us about it.".


    "I can''t tell you this plan for the time being. You''ll know by then, but I''ll make your strength improve rapidly. Not only you, but also the ten puppet guards, the ice Ming guards and all our people. I''ll make their cultivation speed ten times or even a hundred times," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "It''s mysterious again. We ignore you," bixuan said with a smile, holding Wu Xinying and Zifeng. "Let''s ignore him, two sisters. Let''s choose our residence.".


    Wu Xinying and Zifeng showed a helpless expression towards Meng Hao, and then left with bixuan to choose their own residence. After all, the mansion is relatively wide and there are many houses in it. They need to choose something they are satisfied with.


    "Uncle Ting Yu, the iron sword emperor and ten puppet guards, Bingming guard, you can choose your own residence," Meng Hao said with a smile. Just now, Bingming guard has arranged for three people to patrol.


    "I''d better stay by the childe''s side," Lan Tingyu whispered. He was afraid that someone would hurt Meng Hao secretly, so he wanted to stay by Meng Hao''s side.


    The others didn''t move. Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s all right. Nothing will happen during the day. You all go. Is it rare for me to choose your residence in person?".


    LAN Tingyu looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded slightly. LAN Tingyu nodded and said, "well, childe, pay attention to your safety. Let''s go first.".


    Then LAN Tingyu, the iron sword emperor and ten puppet guards and Bing Mingwei left. Meng Hao was left alone in the front yard. However, he didn''t intend to leave the front yard, but walked to the right. I think he planned to get familiar with the front yard environment first.


    But the moment Meng Hao turned around, a perfect arc hung around his mouth, flashed away, and then began to wander in the front yard.


    Whew, whew!!!


    About ten minutes later, Meng Hao turned and planned to walk towards the backyard. At this time, the sharp short knife crossed the void and came straight to Meng Hao''s neck.


    A ghostly figure quietly appeared in front of Meng Hao. If you want to kill Meng Hao, you can quietly appear here without being found by Bing Mingwei. It can be seen that this person''s means are also very high.


    Boom!!!


    However, at the next moment, a strong man appeared beside Meng Hao, with a strong breath and a black axe in his hand.


    Poof!!!


    This guy didn''t expect someone to appear suddenly. He didn''t have time to assassinate Meng Hao. He hurried away, but he still retreated slowly. One arm was cut off by a black axe, and blood sprayed out.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to put up with it until now. It seems that he is also a good killer, but you don''t see enough to kill me.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    The killer didn''t say a word when he heard his words. The sole of his foot was to rob towards the outside. However, how could Meng Hao let him escape easily? He smiled at the strong man and said, "Lei Jin, stop him for me. I want to live.".


    "Yes, young master," the strong man said respectfully, then flew out and chased the killer. At this time, three ice Ming guards patrolling the front yard also heard the voice and rushed over.


    When they found someone sneaking in to assassinate the mansion leader, they took out their weapons and chased the killer. Although the killer''s strength was also good. He was the king of seven turns to complete the realm of life and death, Lei Jin was the king of nine turns to complete the realm of life and death. In addition, Bing Mingwei and one of the killer''s arms were cut off by Lei Jin. Now he was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He couldn''t escape. Finally, Lei Jin caught him.

 Chapter 783

    Lei Jin gives the killer to Meng Hao and stands quietly behind Meng Hao like a little giant.


    Meng Hao is also satisfied with Lei Jingang''s move. Lei Jin is a member of the wind and thunder guard. Although Meng Hao said not to bring the wind and thunder guard first, he still secretly brought three of the nine turn perfect life and death emperors. Lei Jin is only one of them.


    When LAN Tingyu was around Meng Hao before, Meng Hao sensed that there was a wave of killing intention around him. Although his spiritual power could not be used, his spiritual power could be used, so he could naturally detect the breath of the killer.


    That''s why I specially asked LAN Tingyu and iron jianhuang to leave and give the killer a chance to lead out the hidden killer. As expected, Meng Hao didn''t expect.


    "Tell me, who wants to kill me?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. The other party is a killer. He has no grievances with him. Someone must have paid for his life.


    "I won''t say it. Kill me," said the killer faintly. It''s also dead to say it or not, so the killer doesn''t intend to say it at all.


    "Don''t want to say yes, I''ll give you another chance now. If you say it, I''ll give you a whole body, but if you don''t say it, I''ll make you live worse than die," Meng Hao said faintly.


    "Hum, it''s useless to say more. Don''t scare me," Leng hum, the killer, obviously not eating this set. Meng Hao showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t say yes, it''s just enough for my soul eater to have a full meal," Meng Hao said with a smile. A black insect with armor appeared on his palm.


    Soul Eater is a terrible creature that has perished in ancient times. It can devour people''s soul and make people fall into the state of living dead. It is very terrible.


    "Who the hell are you? How can there be a Soul Eater"? The killer''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he had heard of the name of Soul Eater. He was scared and trembled. He was not afraid to die, but it was a very afraid thing to watch his soul be swallowed.


    "Do you say it or not," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. At this time, Meng Hao''s smile is more terrible than the devil in the eyes of the killer.


    The killer finally gave in and nodded: "I said, I hope you will fulfill your promise, leave me a whole body and give me a pleasure.".


    Meng Hao nodded slightly, and the killer whispered, "the elder of the Zhou family found me. He gave a million five-star spirit jade to kill you.".


    "Zhou family? Zhou Mutian, I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me. "Meng Hao showed a cold color at the corners of his mouth, then bent his fingers and flicked. A black and red dragonfly swept out and circled twice over Meng Hao''s head.


    "Fengling dragonfly, why do you have Fengling dragonfly? Are you from yubeast Valley?"? The killer''s face looked stunned. Whether it was a Soul Eater or a wind spirit dragonfly, they were extremely precious ancient soul beasts. It was difficult for ordinary people to see them, let alone master them.


    If there are soul eaters and wind spirit dragonflies, the killer''s first thought is the Royal beast valley. This royal beast Valley is also in the ice Xuan sea area. Speaking of their power heritage, they only fall into some of the six islands, which can be said to be the largest power under the six islands.


    The Royal beast Valley specializes in controlling soul beasts. There are countless precious soul beasts in the valley. However, the disciples of the Royal beast Valley generally don''t go out of the Royal beast Valley easily, so few people know the Royal beast valley.


    "You have a lot of problems, and you talk a lot. You''re not suitable to be a killer," Meng Hao said with a smile, and didn''t mean to kill the killer.


    The killer was stunned for a moment. At this time, his face gradually turned pale. Although he had just treated the wound on his left hand, I''m afraid he would bleed to death after a long time.


    "Kill me and give me a good time", the killer looked directly at Meng Hao and said faintly. Those who do their business have already put life and death aside. Early death and late death are just a matter of early and late.


    "Meng Hao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng came over. Just now the movement in the front yard also spread to the backyard, so they hurried over.


    After coming over, he saw a young man whose left hand was cut off and kneeling on the ground. The three ice Ming guards guarded behind him, and Meng Hao had a strong man beside him.


    "See the three ladies". Lei Jin looks at bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng and salutes respectfully. He is from Fenglei Wei. Naturally, he knows the relationship between Meng Hao and them.


    The three women were stunned for a moment, then nodded at Lei Jin and looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "this guy is here to kill me, but Lei Jin caught him alive.".


    "Killer"? The three women''s eyes showed a cold look and looked at the killer. They wanted to kill the killer immediately.


    Meng Hao shook his head and showed a helpless look. Then he smiled at the killer and said, "will you die? I has the final say. If I don''t want you to die, even if you are not caught by two knives, if I want you to die, then no one can save you."


    Then he smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you do what I want you to do, I can give you a way to live, but what I want you to do is also dangerous. If you don''t die, don''t blame me.".


    "What chance? Tell me about it." the killer''s eyes are shining. No one wants to die. Although it is said that the killer who has put life and death aside is the same, because he is also a human.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill Zhou Mutian, but the elder of the Zhou family won''t be too strong. If you can come back alive with the head of the elder of the Zhou family, I can save your life," Meng Hao said faintly.


    "Elder Zhou? Although it''s difficult, since it''s an opportunity, I''ll cherish it, "the killer said in a deep voice, and then looked at Meng Hao, which means to ask if I can go.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "in your current state, trying to kill the elder of the Zhou family is undoubtedly tantamount to death. I said that if you were given a chance, you would not die in vain.".


    Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and two elixirs flew past. The killer stretched out his right hand and took two elixirs, one black and the other white, so he looked at Meng Hao suspiciously.


    "The black one is the heart eating pill. If you dare to betray me after taking it, you will suffer from heart eating pain, but if you complete the task, I will give you an antidote." Meng Hao showed a perfect radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile: "the white one is the bone eating pill, which can make your left arm recover intact.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll give you half a month. If you haven''t come back after half a month, it means you''re dead, because the effect of Yixin pill will take place after half a month. Without my antidote, you''ll die.".


    "OK, it''s a deal," the killer said faintly, then turned and swept away in the distance, leaving the killer''s faint voice in the air, "my name is shadowless. If I have a life to survive, I''ll come back to you.".


    "Childe, are you really going to let him leave like this?" asked the iron sword emperor with a puzzled face.


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "the killer''s shadowless strength can be seen in the past. The bone pill I gave him is not simple. The reborn arm will be more flexible than the previous arm. If he can come back alive, I can consider cultivating him.".


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "let''s go to the inner yard first and find a hidden place to arrange the space transmission array, so that Zhang long and them can come at any time.".

 Chapter 784

    Meng Hao arranged a space transmission array in the mansion. After the arrangement, Meng Hao stepped on the space transmission array and returned to Xuanfu. He handed some newly refined space jade pendants to Zhang long, but the space transmission array can only transmit ten people at a time, which is a little less.


    Sikong Yehua has been waiting in Xuanfu for a long time. Meng Hao has arranged the transmission array. He is the first to bring people over, and the people he brings are among the best experts.


    "Three seven reincarnation and death kings, five nine reincarnation and death kings, and two others are the initial strength of Shengzun territory". Although there are only ten people, no matter where they are placed, they are not weak combat effectiveness.


    "See Lord xuanhuang", the ten people shouted at Meng Haogong. Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Ye Hua and I are brothers, so you should treat this as your own home.".


    Then he looked at Sikong Yehua and said with a smile, "take them to have a rest later. There are many rooms here. You can choose by yourself.".


    "OK, I''ll take them to have a rest first and come back to you later," said Sikong Yehua with a smile, and then left here with ten people.


    Wu Xinying looked thoughtful and whispered, "what should we do next? Do we need to take the initiative?"?


    "There''s no need to take the initiative, and there must be someone who can''t help but want to do it. Let''s have a look at it then," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    After a pause, he said, "by the way, if you have time, you can summon Shi Xiaoyu and Ren Hai and tell them to tell us at the first time if there is danger. They can make friends. If you can, it doesn''t hurt to pull them.".


    Meng Hao knows that someone must want to get him and Wu Xinying out of the game, but his reputation is there, so even if someone wants to trouble him, they have to weigh their weight first. As long as, Shi Xiaoyu and Ren Hai, who had some relationship with them before, will be the first to be attacked by those people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted Xiaoyu. They will come to us as soon as they have something to do," Wu Xinying said with a smile.


    "Shadow evil, you go to monitor the Saint Lin ting. If they have any changes or contact with other saints, report to me at any time," Meng Hao whispered to the void.


    "Yes, little Lord", the shadow evil responded to the voice. Then they only felt a dark shadow flashing by, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everyone present showed a look of amazement.


    Because the shadow evil is hidden in the dark, even Lei Jin, the emperor of jiuzhuan perfect life and death, is not aware of the slightest breath fluctuation, which is enough to prove the clever hiding means of shadow evil.


    "Boss, the people I brought have been arranged. If you have any orders, you''re welcome," Si kongyehua came back and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and whispered, "if they use their hands, I''ll never be polite." then he waved his palm and dozens of porcelain bottles fell in mid air.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you must have heard of Qingli Shengdan and Qingli Shendan". Everyone nodded and immediately showed a look of shock.


    "Are these porcelain bottles filled with green glass holy Dan and green glass God Dan"? Wu Xinying showed a stunned expression, looked at Meng Hao suspiciously and asked.


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "Xinying guessed right", then looked at Sikong Yehua first, "brother, the ten people you brought are good, so I''ll give you some benefits first. Each person will be divided into two Qingli holy pills, which is enough. They spent two months refining".


    Bend your fingers and flick. Two porcelain bottles fall into Sikong Yehua''s hands. Each porcelain bottle contains ten green glass holy pills. After the division, Sikong Yehua still has ten green glass holy pills, which Meng Hao left to Sikong Yehua.


    "Thank you, boss." Sikong Yehua didn''t refuse, but thanked him in a deep voice. He knew Meng Hao''s kindness to him, so he would work harder to help Meng Hao in the future.


    "It''s all brothers. You''re welcome," Meng Hao waved his hand, then bent his fingers and flicked. The porcelain bottles were swept towards the people, and they were scraped away a moment later.


    "Xinying, your Haiming guard should let them come too. You will bring them back later," Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying.


    Then he looked at Zifeng and said with a smile, "you can manage the ten puppet guards". Bixuan and Wu Xinying have their own guards, but Zifeng doesn''t. It''s unfair to her, so Meng Hao plans to hand over the ten puppet guards to her.


    Then Meng Hao called Dajin, Xiaojin and Xiaofei out and asked them to follow the ten puppet guards and hand them over to Zifeng for management.


    "No problem", Zifeng''s face showed a happy look. She was very happy to help Meng Hao manage the ten puppet guards. At this time, she was even more happy.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao suddenly looked ahead. There was a young man slowly emerging, holding a blue knife in his hand and emitting strong power fluctuations.


    "Husband, he is Zhou Yanfeng, Zhou Yanhe''s younger brother. His strength is much stronger than his brother," Wu Xinying whispered in Meng Hao, telling Meng Hao the identity of the young man in front of him.


    Meng Hao nodded slowly when he heard the speech, smiled and said, "Zhou Yanfeng, right? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." after a pause, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "but you''re very brave. You broke into our residence alone. Do I mean you''re stupid or an expert?


    Zhou Yanfeng flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said with a smile: "will the famous xuanhuang in the ice xuanhai sea only hide behind those subordinates?"?


    "A large number of people is also a kind of strength, isn''t it?"? Meng Hao smiled leisurely. Zhou Yanfeng almost broke out, but he suppressed it. He also knew that this was the residence of Saint Wu Xinying and xuanhuang Meng Hao. There were countless strong people here, and he couldn''t break in with his strength.


    Meng Hao said with a faint smile, "if you still want to find me, try whether you can break in". Immediately, with a light wave of your palm, the ten puppet guards, led by Zifeng, directly surrounded Zhou Yanfeng.


    "Cowardly counsellor, in that case, I''ll save your life first and I''ll kill you again." Zhou Yanfeng said faintly. He saw a figure suddenly appear around him. It was a person who had been there before, and then he was beaten by LAN Tingyu into a seriously injured forgotten venerable.


    However, at this time, the black breath lingered all over the forgetting venerable, giving people a feeling of yin and cold. Moreover, his strength was no longer the initial stage of the holy state, but the fluctuation of the breath in the middle stage of the holy state, which was really strange.


    "Second young master, let''s go", the one who forgot his name said faintly, and then waved his palm. The two bodies suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only black air filled the void.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go, and it''s damn to be eroded by evil thoughts." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread, followed by violent energy fluctuations in the void.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The body of the name forgetting venerable and Zhou Yanfeng was revealed. At this time, both of them had a gloomy and uncertain look on their faces and looked coldly at Meng Hao.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that one of my means is to arrange the array," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then an array plate appeared in his palm. As he took out the array plate, the array hidden in the void gradually emerged.


    He is now a master of arrays. He can basically arrange all kinds of arrays recorded in the array collection he obtained in his early years. The array in front of him is the array he has just learned, which is an eighth order inferior array.

 Chapter 785

    "Lei Yan sword array"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "my Lei Yan sword array has just been arranged. Next, I''ll take you two to try the power of this eighth order inferior array.".


    Immediately, his fingers gently knocked on the array plate, and the array time of Lei Yan sword was displayed. Lei Guang long sword and Huoyan long sword suddenly emerged, covering the forgotten venerable and Zhou Yanfeng.


    "Second young master, you hide behind me", the forgetful venerable Leng shouted, and then the majestic black gas appeared on his body, forming a black barrier in front of him, trying to block the thunder light long sword and flame long sword.


    "Childe, do you want me to do it"? LAN Tingyu asked softly. With his eyesight, it can be seen that with Lei Yan sword array, I''m afraid he can''t forget the famous venerable.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry first", and then his fingers moved the array plate continuously, but in this way, he couldn''t give full play to the real power of Lei Yan sword array.


    "Lei Jin, pour your spiritual power into the array plate", Meng Hao looked at Lei Jin standing behind him and whispered.


    "Boss, I''m afraid if you integrate into different spiritual power arrays, it will explode directly," Sikong Yehua said with a puzzled look. He was afraid that Meng Hao had forgotten it, so he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "It''s all right, I have my own way," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then looked at Lei Jin. Lei Jin didn''t hesitate to see it. He poured his Lei Lingli towards the array plate.


    "OK", Meng Hao smiled a moment later. Lei Jin stopped and stood up. Meng Hao made a seal with one hand, and his mental power surged away, stabilizing the restless array.


    "Lei Yanhua sword, kill demons"!!!


    Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked lightly. The array disk circled up, suspended in mid air, blooming a terrible light, and rushed towards the Lei Yan sword array. With the influx of this light, the momentum emitted by the Lei Yan sword array became more terrible.


    At this time, hundreds of thunder swords and burning swords were merged into a huge ancient long sword, and the sound of sword singing resounded thousands of miles.


    The old long sword fell down and stabbed the person who forgot his name. At this time, the person who forgot his name also showed a dignified look on his face. He took a cold look at Meng Hao, put his hands together, and the cold voice suddenly spread.


    "Ten thousand blood demons"!!!


    The terrible blood color mixed with black gas filled the air, and the terrible breath fluctuated. The self forgetting venerable surged in his body, gathered behind him, and turned into a blood giant.


    Summon the demon body you have mastered, and there is also a magnificent killing intention on the face of the master who forgot his name. If you expose the demon body today, I''m afraid the Terran will not let him go, so there is a plan to kill all the people here.


    I saw the forgetting venerable palm waving gently, and the blood giant behind him waved a huge bloody fist and hit Lei Yan''s ancient sword.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Yan''s ancient sword with great momentum was directly smashed by the bloody fist, and then the bloody fist was waved again. After a few times, Lei Yan''s sword array was smashed away, and the array plate gave a bang and fell back into his own hands.


    "Boss, what''s that? How do I feel he''s so strong?" Sikong Yehua looked at the blood giant in amazement and swallowed his nonexistent saliva involuntarily.


    "That''s the unique demon body of the demon family, which is similar to the martial soul of our Terran family, but this person is not a real demon family. It''s a little beyond my expectation that he also controls the demon body," Meng Hao said faintly. Others were shocked, but he was still calm.


    Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng looked at Meng Hao and found that Meng Hao''s expression remained unchanged. Their appearance of being flattered or disgraced affected them. They also calmed down one after another. They knew that Meng Hao must have the means to deal with the blood giant.


    "Meng Hao, you''re dead", the person who forgot his name showed a bloodthirsty look on his face, said coldly to Meng Hao, then waved his palm to Meng Hao, and the blood giant slowly raised his huge fist and smashed it to Meng Hao.


    "Oh, so confident to kill me", Meng Hao still looked the same. Even when the huge fist fell, he was still unmoved. LAN Tingyu wanted to fight, but Meng Hao stopped him.


    "Dirty half demon, this is the territory of Lingxin Island, and you can''t go wild." suddenly, a soft cry spread. Then the figure of the elder of Lingxin Island appeared in front of Meng Hao, with golden light on his body, and directly withdrew his huge bloody fist to the array.


    "Kong Yi, you hide your strength". The one who forgot his name was shocked and retreated, with a shocked look on his face. The strength just erupted by the elder of Lingxin island was not in the middle of the holy Zun territory.


    Among the people present, only Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, Meng Hao smiled and said, "as expected, the old guy hid his strength, but it was so deep.".


    "You''re right. I do hide my strength. Next, let''s show you my real strength," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled, and then his body shook slightly. The terrible momentum went up and down and swept away in all directions.


    "Meng Shao, the next thing is to leave it to me. Don''t worry, since this half demon man, I will never let him out of here alive," the elder smiled at Meng Hao, and then a golden ruler appeared on his palm, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Golden Xuanling ruler", which is a semi artifact, is the bottom of the big elder''s pressure box. Although he hides his strength, it is only the strength of the later stage of the holy Zun territory. In addition, he can compete with the perfect strong in the holy Zun territory for a while. However, although the forgetful Zun in front of him is only the strength of the middle stage of the holy Zun territory, he has a demon body and is difficult to deal with.


    "OK, I''ll ask Uncle Tingyu to give you a hand," Meng Hao said with a smile. LAN Tingyu nodded when he heard the speech, then flashed out and plundered with the elder one left and one right towards the one who forgot his name.


    At this time, the person who forgot his name also showed a dignified look. He knew some of LAN Tingyu''s strength and was once defeated in the hands of the other party. Kong Yi, the elder of Lingxin Island, was also a strong man in the later stage of the holy land, which should not be underestimated.


    "Golden Xuan crack sky wave"!!!


    The elder waved the golden Xuanling ruler in his hand, and saw the terrible golden light wave emerging from the ruler, and then it was like a Taoist light wave surging forward.


    There are terrible energy fluctuations in the golden light wave. The strong ones in the later stage of the holy Zun territory are really extraordinary. Meng Hao retreated with bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng. They can''t get involved in such a battle, so let the elder and LAN Tingyu solve this guy.


    LAN Tingyu came flying and did not turn into a body. He saw the blue light surging out of his body and towards the front, as if there were ancient giants roaring in it, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Venerable, what shall we do?" Zhou Yanfeng asked anxiously. In the face of two strong men shooting at the same time, he didn''t know whether he could survive.


    "If you block it, you can live, and if you block it today, you will die", the forgetful venerable said coldly, then the soles of his feet stepped forward and his body swept forward, followed by the blood devil behind him.


    "Blood devil killing heaven palm"!!!


    I saw the forgetful venerable and the ten thousand blood devil waving their palms at the same time and photographing the void in front. There were bloody palmprints slowly emerging, revealing an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    This is the magic body skill mastered by those who forget their names. The breath fluctuation is no weaker than that of the intermediate holy art. I saw the bloody palm print passing by. The space can''t bear the huge pressure and collapses inch by inch at this time.


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 786

    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread. If Meng Hao hadn''t sent out the "Moonlight array" first, and LAN Tingyu had arranged a protective cover around the mansion in advance, I''m afraid the mansion would have to be destroyed.


    Rao is so. The space also collapses inch by inch. However, the elder''s strength is terrible. He is also an old strong man who has entered the later stage of the holy territory for many years, and his strength is higher than LAN Tingyu.


    I saw that the terrible golden light wave directly destroyed all the attacks of the forgetting venerable, and then without hesitation hit the forgetting venerable''s body and blew it away.


    With LAN Tingyu''s attack, the person who forgot his name was seriously injured. Zhou Yanfeng, hiding behind the person who forgot his name, was directly shocked and flew out by the powerful force. He was seriously injured and couldn''t afford it.


    If he hadn''t borne most of the power, I''m afraid Zhou Yanfeng would be directly blown to pieces. After all, the two strong men in the later stage of the holy Zun territory joined hands to attack. Even if the holy Zun territory was perfect, the strong men didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, not to mention Zhou Yanfeng, the king of life and death.


    Then the elder flew up and directly snatched it away from the person who forgot his name. The spirit power on the palm of his hand churned endlessly. The person who forgot his name tried his best to resist a few times, and then he was captured alive by the elder.


    "Meng Shao, I have to report to my ancestors when the half demon appears, so I''ll leave first", the elder shook his fist and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and smiled and said, "thank you, elder. I''ll see you again when I''m free.".


    The elder smiled and left. As for the younger generation Zhou Yanfeng, the elder was not interested in taking care of it, so Zhou Yanfeng lay on the ground like a dead dog and never regained the style of the younger generation in the ice Xuan sea area.


    "Iron sword emperor, this guy is for you to deal with," Meng Hao smiled at the iron sword emperor, then explained some things and went to rest alone.


    At Gao Junyun''s Saint daughter''s residence, a spy reported that Zhou Yanfeng, the second young master of the Zhou family, also fell into Meng Hao''s hands. At this time, Gao Junyun''s face showed a cruel look.


    "Miss, our Gao family has arrived, and Jiang Bo has also come," said a middle-aged man respectfully to Gao Junyun behind him.


    Gao Junyun looked happy when she heard the speech and said with a smile: "the people of dad''s school have finally arrived, and childe Jiang has also arrived. We should fight back.".


    "Jiang Mou sees the saint of Gao Junyun", suddenly a light laughter came, and then a young man came in, with a sharp breath on his body and a long blue sword behind him.


    "Mr. Jiang, why are you polite to me? It''s my honor to get your help," said Gao Junyun politely. After all, Jiang Bo also has a strong force behind him.


    There are six islands in Bingxuan sea area. Under the six islands is the Royal beast Valley, which can be said to be the largest force except the six islands.


    Although the Royal beast Valley is not often born, there are some trading and operating shops outside, and also have their own subordinate forces.


    There are close contacts between the Hengjiang sect and the Royal beast valley. Every year, the disciples of the Hengjiang sect enter the Royal beast Valley to practice. There are many business contacts between the two sects, so the relationship is very close.


    There are six Super forces in the ice Xuan sea area, and then the first-class forces are called six factions, among which the Hengjiang faction is one of the six factions, which is enough to show their huge power.


    Jiang Bo came from Hengjiang sect. Now he is the king of life and death. He has very rare dark sword meaning. This dark sword meaning is also one of the ten attribute sword meanings. Jiang Bo can understand this level of sword meaning, which is enough to prove that his talent is terrible.


    In addition, Jiang Bo is also the 54th expert in the list of emperors. His strength is unfathomable. Gao Junyun paid a high price for letting him come to help.


    "You all go down first," Gao Junyun whispered. The maid and the bodyguard guarding her also withdrew. Only Jiang Bo and Gao Junyun were left in the room.


    Gao Junyun showed a blushing look on her face and walked towards Jiang Bo. She hung her hands on Jiang Bo''s shoulders and said Jiao didi: "how did you come here? I was bullied by others".


    Jiang Bo showed an evil smile on his face, reached out and touched Gao Junyun''s face and said, "who dares to provoke my rhyme, tell me I''ll clean him up.".


    "Meng Hao, who made trouble on Lingxin island before, is now Wu Xinying''s friend. He was in trouble with me before. How about you help me clean him up?"? Gao Junyun said in a charming voice. Jiang Bo listened to Gao Junyun''s charming voice, and his bones were a little crisp.


    "Well, since my rhyme has said so, I''ll help you teach him a lesson," Jiang Bo smiled. At this time, Gao Junyun has retreated from Jiang Bo''s arms and said with a smile: "well, let''s go to Meng Hao and Wu Xinying now. As long as you can export evil spirit to me, I will meet all your requirements".


    Jiang Bo looked excited when he heard the speech and said with a laugh, "great, that''s a deal. Let''s go find Meng Hao and Wu Xinying now.".


    Then they went out together, but Jiang Bo didn''t see Gao Junyun''s cruel look when she turned around. Obviously, this woman is not as simple as it seems, but also a cruel and cruel role.


    Then Gao Junyun ordered a group of people and went straight to Wu Xinying''s residence. Before long, Gao Junyun led people to find Wu Xinying''s daughter, which spread. Many saints sent spies to inquire about what happened next.


    "Which one is Meng hao? Get out of here, young master." Jiang Bo came forward and shouted directly. His voice rang through the whole residence.


    Meng Hao is cultivating the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week. Now he has reached the second level. He happens to have some feeling, but he is interrupted by Jiang Bo''s cry. His eyebrows are frowned and a cold color appears on his face. He is most annoyed that others disturb him when he practices.


    "Meng Hao, Gao Junyun brought people to the door." Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng lived next door to Meng Hao. As soon as there was news outside, the three of them ran over. Meng Hao was their backbone, so Meng Hao needed to make up his mind about everything.


    "Gao Junyun? What does she really want to do? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I don''t mind letting Lingxin Island lose a saint first. "Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color, got up and walked outside. Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng also closely followed Meng Hao.


    "Childe (eldest brother)", LAN Tingyu and Sikong Yihua also appeared. Meng Hao waved his hand and said softly, "Uncle Tingyu, Yihua, come with me". Then he remembered one thing and said softly: "Xuaner asked your Bing Mingwei to pay more attention to the residence of sun yuan and Lu Baixin. They are in a critical period of breakthrough and can''t be disturbed".


    Meng Hao then went out. As soon as he went out, he saw Jiang Bo standing at the gate of the mansion. This guy was still shouting there. He looked quite arrogant. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Which one of you is Meng hao? Get out of here and let me have a good look at who is sacred and dare to bully Gao Junyun''s saint." Jiang Bo saw a group of people come out and kept shouting.

 Chapter 787

    "I''m Meng Hao," Meng Hao said faintly, then stepped out and smiled at Gao Junyun: "this is not the saint of Gao Junyun. Why did you come to Xinying''s residence when you have time? You said you would come. Why did you bring a dog that doesn''t obey and only yells? You don''t know how to manage.".


    Meng Hao''s voice fell, and everyone behind Gao Junyun''s eyes fell on Jiang Bo. Jiang Bo Leng thought for a moment and immediately reacted, revealing a cruel color on his face.


    "Who do you mean, your dog"? Jiang Bo asked Meng Hao coldly with a cold look on his face. His spiritual power fluctuated constantly and was ready to take action at any time.


    "I didn''t say you. Why did you jump out by yourself? Do you think you''re a dog of Gao Junyun''s Saint"? Meng Hao pretends to be surprised. Jiang Bo is angry with Meng Hao. Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng all smile.


    "Husband, what you said is wrong. How can Mr. Jiang be a dog?" Wu Xinying said with a smile. When Jiang Bo heard Wu Xinying defend him, his face showed a happy look, but then Wu Xinying''s words blew Jiang Bo up.


    "Husband, it''s not good for you to bury the dog. I think the dog is much better than the guy in front of you," Wu Xinying continued, and showed a look of thinking.


    Jiang Bo was so angry when he heard the speech. Wu Xinying meant that he was not even as good as a dog. When was the eldest disciple of Hengjiang sect, one of the six sects, so ridiculed? He was furious at last. He was surging with majestic power and ran directly to Meng Hao.


    "If you dare to fight the young master, you can find you". Lei Jin''s face showed anger. Without Meng Hao''s command, Lei Jin just shot and blocked Meng Hao''s body. His strength surged endlessly and directly shook Jiang Bo away.


    Poof!!!


    Lei Jin is the emperor of jiuzhuan perfect life and death. Although he didn''t use his best, Jiang Bo can''t resist it. He has been hurt at this time.


    "Meng Hao, you''ve gone too far. Will xuanhuang hide behind others"? Gao Junyun said coldly, his words were full of sarcasm, obviously trying to force Meng Hao to do it.


    "Oh? What''s Gao Junyun''s opinion? "Meng Hao showed a playful smile on his face and stared at Gao Junyun coldly. Gao Junyun was flustered by Meng Hao''s snake like eyes, and his body involuntarily retreated two steps.


    He returned to his mind and said in a high voice, "if you can promise Jiang Bo, I Gao Junyun will never trouble you again from now on. What do you think?"?


    Meng Hao smiled faintly when he heard the speech. Wu Xinying whispered around Meng Hao: "husband, don''t be cheated by her. Her purpose is to let you fight Jiang Bo. Jiang Bo is the king of life and death, ranking 54 on the list of kings. You can''t use your spiritual power now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat him.".


    Bixuan and Zifeng also whispered, "Meng Hao, don''t be impulsive. She wants you to do it on purpose.".


    "I know, you can rest assured," Meng Hao smiled at Gao Junyun and said, "your wishful thinking is still very good, but do you think a six turn into a king of life and death can beat me"?


    After a pause, he said, "you''re a little naive, but it''s not impossible for me to fight Jiang Bo. As long as the lottery is enough, I can fight.".


    "What color do you want?"? Gao Junyun showed a happy look on her face, but asked quietly. In her opinion, no matter what color it is, it will finally enter her pocket.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "five million five-star Lingyu, if you dare to bet, I''ll play with Jiang Bo, but don''t blame me if you lose.".


    Gao Junyun smelled that a look of thinking flashed on her face and couldn''t help looking at Jiang Bo. Jiang Bo nodded slowly, showing an expression that you can rest assured.


    "Well, as you wish, we bet five million five-star spirit jade," Gao Junyun said with a smile, then bent his fingers and flicked. A storage bag flew out and landed on the big tree in front of the residence.


    Meng Hao also took out a storage bag, threw it on the tree, and then walked out slowly. Bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and others showed a worried look. Meng Hao''s spiritual power was temporarily unavailable. They were worried about whether Meng Hao could defeat Jiang Bo.


    After all, although Jiang Bo is not very good, his strength is good. Being able to enter the 54th place in the list of emperors is enough to prove his strength.


    "Since you want to play, play with you," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and then his body gradually suspended, with a hot light flashing all over his body.


    "This is what you promised yourself, so don''t blame me for dying in my hand." Jiang Bo sneered and directly held the long sword behind him in his hand, with a sharp breath unique to swordsmen.


    "Single Yang split empty"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together and made a seal. The terrible energy wave diffused from himself, and then a hot sun slowly emerged behind him, emitting golden light and filling the void.


    "Go", Meng Hao stood still and flicked his fingers. He saw that the hot sun directly broke through the air, leaving a slender crack in the air and shrouding Jiang Bo.


    "The little Lord is worthy of being the little Lord. If you can''t use your spiritual power, you can show such a terrible trick," Lei Jin sighed, looking at Meng Hao with a look of awe.


    LAN Tingyu said with a smile, "this is the formula for refining the body and spirit. The energy cultivated is quite different from the spirit power, so you don''t need to be urged by the spirit power. You have so many cards.".


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. They knew Meng Hao better. He never did anything uncertain. Since he planned to do it, he was naturally prepared.


    "Diablo star chopper"!!!


    Jiang Bo was not simple. He was holding a blue long sword, with black spiritual power surging on his body, and rushed towards the long sword. In an instant, the blue long sword turned black and emitted terrible energy fluctuations.


    Then he took a step, the blue long sword fell slowly, and a terrible black sword broke through the air and went straight to Meng Hao. However, there was a hot sun in front of Meng Hao, so he was blocked by the hot sun.


    Boom!!!


    The scorching sun broke away, and the black light of the sword passed through it and directly cut Meng Hao. Meng Hao was also directly shocked by the powerful force and retreated for dozens of steps before he stopped.


    However, Meng Hao patted the dust on his body. There was no injury on his body, and even the sword mark was not left. Jiang Bo looked shocked in his eyes and murmured, "how is it possible, how can you block my attack intact".


    "Nothing is impossible," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he stamped his feet on the ground and plundered directly towards Jiang Bo. Although his spiritual power could not be urged, his speed was not slow. In a moment, he appeared next to Jiang Bo and waved his fist at Jiang Bo.


    Jiang Bo knew that his defense was poor, so he flashed and wanted to avoid it. However, Meng Hao didn''t give him any chance at all. He chased Jiang Bo tightly and waved his fist at Jiang Bo from time to time.


    "Retreat", Jiang Bo was a little angry. There was a majestic sword light on his body, and then swept away in all directions. The sword light revealed a terrible smell. Rao was Meng Hao''s practice of the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week. He also felt that the sword light hurt his energy, so he stamped his feet on the ground and retreated towards the rear.


    The sword was bright and didn''t hit Meng Hao, but Jiang Bo was relieved at this time. His goal was to distance himself from Meng Hao, so his goal was achieved. Next, he had to use his unique skills to quickly solve Meng Hao. Otherwise, after this guy got close, he didn''t have a half chance of winning. He must lose for a long time.

 Chapter 788

    Jiang Bo tried his best and finally avoided Meng Hao. At this time, the long sword in his hand was completely shrouded in black breath, and then crossed out, and the sword light flickered.


    "Dark burst cut"!!!


    The long sword in Jiang Bo''s hand was shining with a sharp light, and an extremely terrible and profound energy fluctuation spread into a black sword. The sword flickered continuously, emitting an extremely terrible energy fluctuation.


    At this time, Jiang Bo urged the attribute sword meaning. He mastered the dark sword meaning. Now he also understands 20% of the dark sword meaning, so the sword light is full of a strong and fierce breath.


    "Be careful, husband, it''s the dark sword intention", Wu Xinying shouted at Meng Hao with a worried look on her face. If Meng Hao can use his spiritual power, it''s not a big problem to compete with the other party''s 20% dark sword intention with Meng Hao''s destructive sword intention. But Meng Hao can''t use his spiritual power now, so his attribute sword intention can''t be used.


    Bixuan and Zifeng also showed a worried look. They looked at Meng Hao and wanted to help Meng Hao fight the enemy. Meng Hao smiled indifferently and didn''t take the other party''s dark sword in his eyes.


    Meng Hao''s body was glowing with golden light, and then turned into a set of golden armor, which was set on Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao seemed to turn into a general on the battlefield.


    "My husband is so handsome." Wu Xinying''s eyes showed a look of flower mania. Even bixuan and Zifeng were stunned. At this time, Meng Hao really gave people a feeling of quite handsome.


    Bang bang!!!


    The black sword light flickered and fell directly on Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao raised his hands in front of him and was shocked back more than ten steps by the powerful force.


    However, it still didn''t cause him any damage. As before, Jiang Bo couldn''t break Meng Hao''s defense, so let alone hurt Meng Hao.


    "How could it be? How could the defense be so strong?" Jiang Bo showed a puzzled look in his eyes. Then his spiritual power flickered continuously and swept directly towards Meng Hao.


    "I don''t believe you can always be in such a defensive state." Jiang Bo sneered. The long sword in his hand kept falling towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s body radiated golden light and kept blocking the black sword light. If you can''t stop it, you can directly resist it with golden armor, so you can''t hurt him at all.


    "After playing with you for so long, I''m a little bored, and I''m ready for so long, and it''s time for you to pay some price." Meng Hao smiled faintly. He saw the golden light on his body, followed by two hot suns slowly emerging.


    "No", Jiang Bo saw the two suns suspended behind Meng Hao, his face showed a dignified look, and his body twinkled, so he retreated towards the rear.


    Jiang Bo didn''t dare to touch Meng Hao. He had suffered some dark losses before. He knew that Meng Hao''s unique skill was too powerful, so it''s good to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Can''t hide", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and then his body flashed past, turned into a golden streamer and plundered directly at Jiang Bo. The speed was much faster than before.


    "Shuangyang striving for brilliance"!!!


    Meng Hao finished the seal without hesitation. With the setting of the seal in his hand, both suns burst into terrible light, broke through the air and rushed towards Jiang Bo.


    At this time, the two suns are releasing the energy in their bodies, as if they are striving for brilliance. No one is willing to fall behind and shrouded in the front.


    However, this is not over yet. Meng Hao''s palm is churned with flame power. The flame churns endlessly and becomes a Taoist plume suspended in mid air.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    Dozens of inflamed feathers were directly fused together and turned into a mighty fire dragon, which rushed directly at Jiang Bo with great momentum.


    "The spirit power of the little Lord has been restored"? Lei Jin''s face showed a puzzled look. They all knew that Meng Hao had been injured before, so the spiritual power could not be gathered. Naturally, it was impossible to use the spiritual power. However, at this time, the flashing flame spiritual power proved that Meng Hao''s spiritual power had been restored.


    In fact, Meng Hao did not restore his spiritual power at all. At this time, what he used was only the spiritual power of Yan fire. Yan fire has recovered a lot after this period of cultivation. His spiritual power can also be lent to Meng Hao. Meng Hao, as an original, can also be used.


    "Soul swallowing hand"!!!


    At this time, Jiang Bo also put his hands together, and a terrible black light emerged behind him, as if turned into a black energy vortex, emitting extremely terrible breath fluctuations.


    The black energy whirlpool rotates continuously, and then a black giant hand comes out. There are strange runes on the black giant hand, as if it came from the ancient times, emitting ancient and mysterious energy fluctuations.


    The Hengjiang sect where Jiang Bo belongs is not simple. It can be called one of the six sects in the first-class forces. Naturally, it also has some details. This soul swallowing hand is one of the town sect saints of Hengjiang sect. Only disciples with extraordinary talents and great contributions to Hengjiang sect can practice.


    Soul swallowing hand is an intermediate holy skill. Few people in Hengjiang sect are qualified to practice and can practice successfully, but this intermediate holy skill is very powerful.


    Wu Xinying looked worried and said in a deep voice, "that''s one of the town sect holy arts of Hengjiang sect. The intermediate holy art swallows the spirit hand. I don''t know if my husband can stop it.".


    Zifeng secretly urged her strength and was ready to help Meng Hao at any time. However, Meng Hao looked the same, not to mention the intermediate holy arts. Even if he practiced the top holy arts and even the heaven and earth holy arts, he was naturally not afraid of an intermediate holy art.


    Boom!!!


    The fire dragon radiated powerful energy and collided directly with the black giant hand. However, the fire dragon didn''t persist for too long, but it broke away. It was obvious that the black giant hand had the upper hand.


    But although the fire dragon dispersed, it still caused a lot of damage to the black giant hand. The smell on the black giant hand became disordered and the color was much darker.


    "Broken", Meng Hao smiled calmly. The two suns directly exploded on the black giant hand, and a terrible roar broke out. Meng Hao and Jiang Bo both retreated towards the rear.


    Boom!!!


    A moment later, the two attacks dissipated. Meng Hao looked at Jiang Bo faintly, but Jiang Bo was panting. Obviously, he had just performed the intermediate holy skill swallowing spirit hand, which was also a huge loss to him. He could only perform such an attack twice.


    "Don''t have the strength. Next, I''ll let you see what the real holy art is." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He wanted to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Only by solving Jiang Bo, they would have less trouble in the future. Otherwise, everyone would come to challenge. Wouldn''t he be busy to death.


    Meng Hao''s voice fell, terrible energy waves appeared on his palm, and the flame spirit power churned endlessly. Then a mysterious seal method emerged, and the terrible breath spread from Meng Hao''s body.


    "It''s time for us to show our holy skills," Lei Jin said with a smile. They haven''t seen Meng Hao show their holy skills, so when Meng Hao''s voice fell, people from both Bingming Wei and Haiming Wei showed interest.


    Jiang Bo showed an ugly look on his face and said in shock: "do you also master the holy art? How is it possible? How is it possible?".


    The reason why he was able to practice holy arts was that he had made a lot of contributions to Hengjiang sect. In his eyes, Meng Hao, who had no identity background, even mastered holy arts, which made him a little unimaginable.


    Jiang Bo was in seclusion before, so he didn''t receive any news about Meng Hao''s identity at all. Gao Junyun didn''t tell him, so he didn''t know Meng Hao''s identity.

 Chapter 789

    "Nothing is impossible. Your identity background is not worth mentioning in my eyes," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and then there were terrible energy fluctuations.


    Yin FA gradually fell, and a black flame slowly emerged on his head. The black flame did not have the blazing heat of the flame, but revealed the air of yin and cold, as if it were the flame of hell. It was gloomy and terrible.


    "Hellfire"!!!


    Meng Hao drank faintly. He saw the black flame flying directly through the void, leaving terrible black streamers in the void, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    Although Hellfire is only the most common low-level holy skill, Meng Hao has mastered it for a long time, so his power is comparable to that of intermediate holy skill.


    "Go and burn all the sins in the world", Meng Hao''s faint voice spread, as if the God was reading out all Jiang Bo''s crimes, and the black flame fell from the sky.


    Jiang Bo''s face changed greatly and his body retreated towards the rear, but he still couldn''t escape. He could only bite his teeth and urge the few energy in his body to turn into a huge black hand to shoot at the hell fire.


    "Soul swallowing hand"!!!


    This is the final card held by Jiang Bo. After the black giant hand emerged, he grabbed it directly towards the black flame, but the next moment, the black flame bloomed with terrible energy fluctuations and directly burned the black giant hand.


    Poof!!!


    The soul swallowing hand was burned, and Jiang Bo also spurted blood. Before he could stabilize his body, the black flame wrapped it, and the next moment came Jiang Bo''s cry.


    "Young master", the Jiang family brought by Jiang Bo roared one after another, and then rushed towards Jiang Bo, but everything contaminated by the black flame was burned up.


    "Don''t touch the black flame," Gao Junyun shouted. When they heard the speech, they retreated one after another. They could only watch Jiang Bo''s black flame burn away.


    "Meng Hao, you''re too cruel," Gao Junyun said coldly, looking at Meng Hao. Jiang Bo''s body was burned, leaving only a soul body. Even if you can recover in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover.


    "I don''t think so. If I hadn''t been merciful, he wouldn''t even leave his soul, so you should be glad that I''m in a good mood today," Meng Hao said faintly, waving his palm, and the black flame gradually dissipated, leaving a weak soul, which is Jiang Bo.


    Jiang Bo''s soul glanced at Meng Hao and happened to meet Meng Hao''s eyes. He was so frightened that he retreated directly towards the rear and hid behind Gao Junyun.


    "Thank you for the five million five-star spirit jade sent to me by Saint Gao Junyun. I''ll accept it impolitely. Saint Gao Junyun, please walk slowly. I''ll give it away soon," Meng Hao said faintly. Then he waved his palm gently, and the storage bag hanging on the tree fell into his hand. After checking, he found that it was indeed five million five-star spirit jade, and directly opened his mouth to see off the guests.


    Gao Junyun gave Meng Hao a cold look and said faintly, "I''ll remember what happened today. Goodbye", then waved her hand and left Wu Xinying''s residence with Jiang Bo''s soul and a crowd.


    "Husband, you are so handsome just now, and when did you master this holy skill?" bixuan came forward and asked softly. She didn''t know when Meng Hao mastered this holy skill.


    Zifeng and Wu Xinying also showed interest. Even Lei Jin and others looked at Meng Hao one after another, making Meng Hao speechless.


    Meng Hao said nothing¡° Let''s go. What should we do? I just performed the low-level holy skill hell hell fire. Later, I will engrave this holy skill in jade. Anyone who has made contributions will have the opportunity to practice ".


    "The master of the mansion is mighty". Many people drank it one after another, and their faces showed a look of joy. I''m afraid only Meng Hao can give it to his subordinates.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng still stared at Meng Hao closely. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I have practiced hell hell fire for a long time, but I haven''t practiced it before. Well, go to practice quickly. If you are interested, I can also engrave hell fire in jade, and then you can practice.".


    "Have a good rest yourself. Our sisters go to practice first," bixuan nodded, and then left with Wu Xinying and Zifeng. There were only Lei Jin, Si Kong, Yihua and LAN Tingyu.


    "Boss, you are so handsome. Just now, if I were a woman, I would fall in love with you." Sikong Yehua has stars in his eyes and looks at Meng Hao strangely, making Meng Hao uncomfortable.


    "Ye Hua, you have to hurry up to practice. If you use the green glass holy pill, you can ask me directly," Meng Hao said with a smile. Before, he also gave Si Kong Ye Hua some green glass holy pills for him to practice.


    "No, boss, you''ve given me a lot of green glass holy pills. I''d better practice first, otherwise I''m afraid the gap with the boss will become larger and larger in the future," said Sikong Yehua with a smile, and then turned and left.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "go to practice, too. You''ve worked hard these days. Try to step into the holy state as soon as possible.".


    "Don''t worry, old Lei, I will certainly live up to the expectations of the young Lord," Lei Jin said in a deep voice, and then turned and left here.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at LAN Tingyu. Before Meng Hao spoke, LAN Tingyu waved his hand and said, "young master, don''t let me practice. I have to stay by your side. In case they send someone to retaliate against you, I''m not upset, so I have to stay by your side, just in case".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Uncle Tingyu, what I want to tell you is not this. What I want to say is that you go back to Xuanfu first and bring your aunt and the three little guys. At the right time, I can teach them to start cultivation. They have a good foundation and their achievements will not be too low in the future. There is no problem stepping into the level of divine beasts".


    LAN Tingyu smiled and said, "OK, I''ll thank you again." Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Tingyu, you''re welcome. In the future, you''re also my Meng Hao''s relatives. Those three little guys are also my brothers and sisters. I''m sure they won''t be hurt at all.".


    "Well, I understand," Lan Tingyu said in a deep voice. Then he left, stepped into the transmission array and returned to Xuanfu. Meng Hao returned to his residence alone and began to practice.


    According to his estimation, his strength will recover in half a month. At that time, his spiritual power can also be used. He is ready to seize the time to see if he can take advantage of this opportunity to enter the four reincarnation and death realm or even the five reincarnation and death realm.


    When Meng Hao was practicing, LAN Tingyu had brought LAN mei''er and LAN Niu, LAN ting and LAN Huan to the current residence, that is, Wu Xinying''s residence.


    "Brother, hug", came to Meng Hao''s room. The three little guys still pestered Meng Hao and jumped directly at Meng Hao. Meng Hao reached out to pick up the three little guys and let them sit on their legs.


    At this time, Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng also came over. They also liked the three little guys very much. Now the three little guys come, and the residence will be more lively.


    LAN Tingyu looked at this scene with a happy smile and sighed. I''m afraid there are few people who can sit on Meng Hao''s legs in the world. His three children are so lucky.


    Meng Hao looked at the three little guys and said with a smile: "niu''er, huan''er, ting''er, you tell your brother that you all like types of weapons.".


    He wants to cultivate the three little guys according to their preferences, so that they can lay a solid foundation. With their blood, there is no problem in growing up to the level of divine beasts.

 Chapter 790

    Meng Hao looked at the three little guys LAN Ting, LAN Niu and LAN Huan and asked with a smile. He wanted to see what weapons the three little guys like, and then select the soul formula and martial arts suitable for their cultivation according to the weapons they like.


    "Brother, I like the sword. I think the sword looks very beautiful," Lan Ting said with a smile. It seems that the little girl likes the sword better.


    LAN Huan smiled and said, "what I like is the knife. I think the knife looks more domineering". These two little guys like the knife and sword, which is not a big problem for Meng Hao. What he mastered is the double meaning of the knife and sword.


    So it''s not too difficult to teach these two little guys how to cultivate swords. Then he looked at LAN Niu and said with a smile, "what weapons do you like, girl?".


    LAN Niu showed a thoughtful look, then showed a lovely smile and said, "brother, I don''t like swords and weapons. Can I use weapons?".


    Well, Meng Hao showed a look of amazement, then smiled and said, "in that case, my brother told you not to use weapons.".


    LanNiu''s body is also a blue feather Qiong lion, and after Meng Hao''s blood, her body''s defense will become stronger. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to teach LanNiu the Shura divine formula. In this way, with the help of the Shura divine formula, she will let herself master the Shura spiritual power and can fight without weapons.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "from today on, I will guide you three to practice. You three must listen to me, or I will lock you three in a dark room.".


    "Brother, we must practice hard and absolutely obey my brother''s words," said LanNiu, Lanting and lanhuan at the same time, showing a dignified look.


    "Well, my brother believes you. If you practice faster and work very hard, my brother will reward you," Meng Hao said with a smile, then waved his palm gently, and a long red sword and a long black knife fell in mid air.


    "Rainbow shadow sword and soul refining knife are inferior holy wares. From today on, you two will try to get familiar with rainbow shadow sword and soul refining knife," Meng Hao whispered, and then took out two soul formulas and two martial arts.


    Among them, the spirit formula is the Holy Level top-grade spirit formula, and the martial arts is a high-level intermediate mystical martial arts. After all, martial arts should be step by step when they have just mastered it. If they don''t have a good foundation, they are just born a level-7 soul beast. With the nourishment of Meng Hao''s blood, they are infinitely close to the level-8 soul beast.


    "I''ll call Lanting the master of Xingchen sword and lanhuan the master of killing knife", Meng Hao said with a smile and arranged the two little guys.


    Meng Hao looked at LAN Niu and said with a smile, "girl, my brother passed you the Shura formula to teach you to master the profound meaning of Shura, and then cultivate the immortal body of stars".


    "I listen to my brother," Lan Niu said with a smile. Meng Hao nodded, and then arranged some training courses for the three little guys, so that they could have a rest, because from tomorrow on, the three little guys would have to embark on the road of cultivation. It was a very difficult road.


    "Xinying, are there any news about some other saints during this time?" Meng Hao looked at Wu Xinying and asked softly. According to his estimation, everyone will develop secretly and improve their strength during this time.


    Wu Xinying whispered: "there is no movement, even Gao Junyun. It seems that they are secretly improving the strength of their respective forces. What should we do?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since they want to develop slowly, take your time. Anyway, we don''t have to worry in a year, and according to my estimation, that person should arrive.".


    "Husband, who are you talking about"? Bixuan looked puzzled. Looking at Meng Hao''s tone, she also paid more attention to that person, but she just didn''t know who was sacred.


    "You''ll know then. He''ll be here in three days," Meng Hao said with a smile. Immediately, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "but the elder won''t let us be so quiet. Wait, something big will happen soon.".


    If such peaceful development continues, they will not take the initiative to attack others, which is somewhat inconsistent with the style of the next Island owner''s battle, so those elders will certainly find a chance to make something, and then let these saints have a war.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "let''s go to rest first. I don''t think it will be too long. There will be news, so we have to be ready at any time.".


    "Well, we know. Let''s go to the guards at the same time and make them ready," bixuan nodded. Then the three women decided to leave, leaving LAN Tingyu in the house.


    "Uncle Tingyu, go and have a rest. I''ll be fine," Meng Hao smiled at LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu nodded when he heard the speech, and then left Meng Hao''s residence, but he didn''t go far away and stayed not far from Meng Hao.


    ... one night without words, the next morning, the spies sent out sent back a message about the birth of a treasure in the secret realm of Lingxin, and many saints rushed there.


    There are only five saints in Meng Hao''s location, including Lin Ting, Gao Junyun, Shi Xiaoyu, Peng Peipei and Wu Xinying.


    "Husband, as you guessed, I''m afraid there won''t be such a peaceful life," Wu Xinying whispered, then looked at Meng Hao and asked, "Sir, do we want to have a look?".


    "Of course I''ll go and have a look. Since the elders don''t like us to be calm, let''s go and have fun," Meng Hao said with an evil smile on his face. "But since it''s fun, let Gao Junyun out first.".


    Gao Junyun repeatedly provokes Meng Hao, so Meng Hao plans to let her out first. Shi Xiaoyu is Wu Xinying''s good friend and naturally works together. Meng Hao, the holy daughter of Lin Ting, has seen her once, but she doesn''t have much impression.


    Then there is another Saint Peng peipeipei who has never met before. First get Gao Junyun out of the game, and then Meng Hao is not afraid even if Saint Lin ting and Saint Peng peipeipei unite together.


    However, it''s not the time to provoke so many people for the time being. After all, his support forces have not arrived yet. It''s better to step by step for the time being. First get Gao Junyun out of the game, and then you can get a lot of cultivation resources.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Zifeng, take the ten puppet guards and inform Lei Jin, sun yuan, Lu Baixin and Sikong Yehua that we will start in an hour.".


    "OK, I''ll do it now", Zifeng nodded, then turned and left. It was obvious that Meng Hao was going to complete the task assigned by Meng Hao. This time, Meng Hao didn''t plan to take LAN Tingyu, because LAN Tingyu needed to sit in Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence.


    This time, Meng Hao asked the two early strongmen of the holy land brought by Sikong Yehua to join them. An hour later, the crowd gathered together, and then left Wu Xinying''s holy daughter''s residence and plundered towards the nameless mountain.


    The spies sent by Meng Hao sent back a map with the specific location of the unknown mountain, so they hurried on at full speed and soon arrived at the unknown mountain.


    At this time, the four forces have gathered in the nameless mountain. These four forces are the forces of the Four Saints near Wu Xinying''s residence, and the saint Shi Xiaoyu is also among them.


    "Everyone rest in place, ten puppet guards on alert", Meng Hao said faintly, and then they surrounded the city in a circle. Meng Hao, Wu Xinying, bixuan and others sat inside. The spies who had passed back the information told Meng Hao and them in detail.

 Chapter 791

    At this time, Gao Junyun''s eyes were full of anger. If Meng Hao and his men were not strong, I''m afraid Gao Junyun had let their people do it.


    After hearing the report from the spy, Meng Hao smiled and said, "so there are three holy weapons in the valley ahead, but there are three level-9 soul beasts to guard.".


    "Yes, master, what should we do"? The spy nodded, then asked suspiciously. Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry. Wait first. There must be something else you don''t know except the three level-9 souls. Otherwise, they won''t wait here.".


    "Husband, you mean there''s a trap in here"? Wu Xinying asked suspiciously. Meng Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not a trap, but the three sacred vessels have energy protection, so if you want to seize the sacred vessels, you need to wait until the energy outside the sacred vessels disappears.".


    The crowd nodded when they heard the speech. At this time, Saint Lin Ting stood up, looked at Meng Hao, smiled and said: "younger martial sister Xinying, young master Meng, why don''t we all work together to break the energy shield outside, otherwise it''s not a good thing for everyone to work here.".


    "I have no opinion," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then said with a smile: "I''m bored waiting. Let''s work together to break the external energy shield first. As for the three sacred vessels, it depends on their own means".


    After Meng Hao''s voice fell, others nodded one after another, obviously agreeing with Meng Hao''s point of view. Then Meng Hao and others got up and swept away towards the nameless mountain.


    When you sweep into the nameless mountain, you see that there is an energy mask in front of you. Behind the energy mask, there are three holy vessels suspended there, emitting powerful energy fluctuations.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking about the "three best holy weapons", and he just felt that the energy mask blocking the nameless mountain pass was relatively new. If it took a long time, I''m afraid it would disappear soon after it appeared.


    At this time, Meng Hao looked at the energy mask and thought. He felt that the energy mask was deliberately arranged here. If anyone would deliberately arrange the energy mask, it must be the elders of Lingxin island.


    According to Meng Hao''s estimation, it should be that the elders deliberately put three top-grade holy vessels here, then deliberately arranged an energy mask, and then spread news to attract all saints to compete for top-grade holy vessels.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "let''s go together and break the energy mask first", and then take the lead to sweep towards the energy mask. A golden round sun appears in his hand, which emits strong energy fluctuations.


    "Single Yang split the sky"!!!


    The move is the unique skill of the first layer of the celestial body in the Nine Yang week. I saw the golden round sun directly break through the air and blow towards the energy shield. Others also urged the spiritual power and used a powerful unique skill to blow towards the energy mask. At that time, the colorful spiritual power continued to spread, and the whole world became colorful.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar spread, and then Meng Hao saw that the energy mask was full of cracks, and then smiled and said, "once again, the energy mask can be broken.".


    The people also showed their powerful spiritual power one after another and turned it into energy. Meng Hao swept towards the void with a smile. Then there was a roar in front of him, and then he crashed away. The three best holy weapons were exposed in the sight of the people.


    Ho ho!!!


    However, before they could be shocked, they saw three bloody tigers coming out of thin air, with a pair of golden wings on their backs, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Golden winged blood tiger" exists like a golden winged ROC. The nine level peak level soul beast is comparable to the strength of the human warrior nine turn perfect life and death realm emperor. With their strong physique, even the real strong in the early days of the holy realm may not be able to do anything about them.


    "Mr. Meng, we have five forces here. How about sharing them?"? Lin Ting looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, but her eyes flashed a sharp look. Obviously, she was not the Lord of peace.


    "We block one of the golden winged blood tigers alone, and the remaining two golden winged blood tigers will be dealt with by you," Meng Hao whispered. A sneer flashed across the fundus of his eyes. Before, Lin Ting''s look was included in the fundus of his eyes, so he naturally knew that Lin Ting would not be at ease.


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng," Lin Ting said with a smile, then greeted Gao Junyun and killed one of the golden winged blood tigers together with Gao Junyun and others.


    Peng Peipei, Shi Xiaoyu and others are also plundering towards another golden winged blood tiger. The battlefield is directly divided into three parts. If there is a golden winged blood tiger guarding here and it is not solved, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go there.


    "Husband, I don''t think Lin ting and Gao Junyun will give up. We have to be careful," Wu Xinying said softly. However, there is Meng Hao here, and she is not too worried about it. She has to trust Meng Hao even higher than her own.


    "I know you don''t have to do your best later. Just leave the golden winged blood tiger to me," Meng Hao whispered, and then looked at the golden winged blood tiger rushing towards them. His body flashed out and came to the golden winged blood tiger.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s fist blew on the body of the golden winged blood tiger. The golden winged blood tiger retreated two steps directly, but then he flashed back and left with a terrible momentum.


    Two of the people brought by Sikong Yehua were the initial strength of the holy Zun territory, but they didn''t make a move. At this time, they were hiding. Sun yuan and Lu Baixin made a move.


    The two of them are Wu Xinying''s bodyguards. Now they have made a breakthrough and become a real strong saint. They work together to block Meng Hao''s body and shake the golden winged blood tiger back.


    On the other side, Lin Ting, Gao Junyun and others showed their unique skills to trap another golden winged blood tiger. At this time, Gao Junyun whispered: "sister Lin Ting, I''m afraid a golden winged blood tiger can''t stop Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.".


    Lin Ting showed a sinister look on her face and said Jiao didi: "a golden winged blood tiger can''t stop Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, then two. Guide the golden winged blood tiger on our side to Meng Hao, let them help us block it, and take the opportunity for us to seize the three best holy weapons".


    "Here comes the opportunity". The golden winged blood tiger directly broke through the defense and rushed towards Lin ting. Lin Ting did not worry too much, but retreated frequently. Naturally, the golden winged blood tiger would not let Lin Ting go. Therefore, the golden winged blood tiger kept chasing Lin Ting, while Lin Ting kept avoiding and gradually approached Meng Hao.


    "Lin Ting, what do you mean?" Wu Xinying shouted angrily when she saw Lin Ting plundering here, followed by a golden winged blood tiger.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s easier for you to deal with a golden winged blood tiger. It seems that you are more powerful, so those who can do more work. Let you block this golden winged blood tiger," Lin Ting sneered, and her body suddenly dissipated in place.


    The golden winged blood tiger was chasing Lin ting. Now Lin Ting disappeared, so the golden winged blood tiger was angry and rushed directly at Meng Hao and them.


    "Husband, another golden winged blood tiger, what shall we do?" Wu Xinying asked Meng Hao with a worried look on her face.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "Xinying doesn''t have to worry. Since they want to play, I''ll let them know what it means to treat someone with their own way".


    After the voice fell, the two golden winged blood tigers suddenly turned around and robbed Lin ting and others. They were so fierce that they scared Lin Ting''s dead and looked puzzled.

 Chapter 792

    Meng Hao was shrouded in red light. Behind him, it seemed that there was a gradual convergence of red light and turned into a strange looking creature. The golden winged blood tiger saw this strange creature and directly worshipped it. His eyes showed awe.


    Then the golden winged blood tiger turned the direction and robbed Lin ting and others. The two golden winged blood tigers flapped their huge wings and exuded a strong momentum.


    "Holy daughter Lin Ting, this time you know what it is to treat people with their own way. Play well with the golden winged blood tiger", Meng Hao laughed, and then took the people to rob the three best holy weapons.


    The ten puppet guards spread, and then sun yuan and Lu Baixin guarded Meng Hao and others. The two strong men in the early stage of the holy Zun territory brought by Sikong Yehua also closely followed Meng Hao. They were two brothers. The eldest was Bai Chang and the second was Bai Yi.


    "Saint, what shall we do?" a middle-aged man beside Lin Ting asked in a deep voice. His strength was good. In the early days of Saint Zunjing, he was a good figure in Lin Ting''s Saint camp.


    "Solve the golden winged blood tiger first. Even if Meng Hao gets the best holy weapon, we have to grab one," Lin Ting said coldly, and then took the people to welcome the golden winged blood tiger.


    Meng Hao came to the front of the three best holy wares without any obstruction. Looking at the three best holy wares, Meng Hao smiled at Lu Baixin and sun yuan and said, "one for each person, see who takes it first.".


    Lu Baixin and sun yuan admired Meng Hao very much. At this time, Meng Hao proposed to compete. Sun yuan immediately smiled and said, "since Meng Shao is interested, I will dare to compete with Meng Shao". Lu Baixin said softly, "I have no problem".


    "OK", Meng Hao chuckled and said with a smile, "let''s start". His palm grabbed the top-grade holy ware in the center. At the moment he started, sun yuan and Lu Baixin did not hesitate. They chose the two top-grade holy wares on the left and right.


    Buzzing!!!


    Meng Hao flashed into the air and grabbed the best holy ware in the middle. The best holy ware in Dun time burst into a dazzling light and made the sound of Weng Ming.


    The dazzling light was full of sharp breath fluctuations, but Meng Hao didn''t care at all. He let the dazzling light fall on his body. Such a level of attack could not hurt him at all.


    "The ownerless thing also dares to show off its power and is suppressed by me". Meng Hao smiled and saw that he directly reincarnated the best holy instrument into the temple of transmigration. The next moment, the best holy instrument will become much more honest.


    After taking it out again, the light dissipated and revealed its original appearance. It turned out that it was a flute, emitting a whirlwind and the best holy instrument "Yin wind Flute".


    Meng Hao has just accepted the "Yin wind Flute", and sun yuan and Lu Baixin are also successful. They spread out their palms and revealed the true faces of the other two best holy vessels, a mirror and a stick.


    The "Vientiane realm" and "Tianluo staff" of the best holy ware can be seen from the fluctuation of their breath. The quality of these three best holy ware is good. Although they are not the top, they are also very good. With the best holy ware, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Meng Hao doesn''t care much about the best holy ware, because the internal space of the reincarnation temple has been opened, and the treasures inside are very rich. There are several holy ware, let alone holy ware.


    "Xiaoyu, Ren Hai, come here," Meng Hao smiled at Shi Xiaoyu and Ren Hai not far away. At this time, the golden winged blood tiger no longer attacked Shi Xiaoyu and Peng peipeipei, but joined another battle circle and helped the other two golden winged blood tigers deal with Lin ting and others.


    "Brother-in-law", Shi Xiaoyu came over a little. First, he took a look at the best holy ware Meng Hao had just obtained in their hands, showing an envious look in his eyes, but he was only envious, not greedy.


    Ren Hai also smiled at Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, your speed is fast, so I''ll congratulate brother Meng on winning the best holy ware.".


    Meng Hao sees only envy and sincere congratulations from Ren Hai''s eyes. He is not greedy. Like Shi Xiaoyu, Meng Hao is slightly satisfied with this. They are still good. It would be better to be friends.


    "Promise, Xiaoyu, you choose one of the three best holy vessels. It can be regarded as a gift from your brother-in-law," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    The voice fell. Shi Xiaoyu was stunned, and Ren Hai was also stunned. The people behind them showed an incredible look.


    "Brother-in-law, did I hear you right? Do you really want to give me a top-grade holy instrument"? Shi Xiaoyu said uncertain. She wondered if she had heard wrong.


    "You heard me right. Pick one you like first," Meng Hao said with a smile. At this time, even Peng Peipei and the people behind her also showed an incredible look.


    "Since it''s a gift from my brother-in-law, I''m not polite. It''s still my brother-in-law''s generosity," said Shi Xiaoyu with a smile. Even if she is the saint of Lingxin Island, she is not very prominent among the many saints of Lingxin Island, so she won''t get the best holy ware at all.


    Finally, Shi Xiaoyu chose the Vientiane realm. At this time, Meng Hao will look at Peng Peipei. Peng Peipei also looks at Meng Hao. She has heard about Meng Hao''s identity, but it is not very complete. After all, she was in seclusion when things happened on Lingxin island at that time.


    But at the first sight of Meng Hao, she felt that Meng Hao was not a simple person, because the other party had a special momentum, so she knew that Meng Hao was not simple.


    Meng Hao didn''t say anything, but smiled. Peng Peipei smiled back. At this time, Meng Hao turned around and looked at Lin ting and Gao Junyun who were being besieged by three golden winged blood tigers.


    Up to now, Lin Ting doesn''t know why the three golden winged blood tigers turned against each other. Instead of attacking Meng Hao, she stares at them. She doesn''t even care if Meng Hao collects the best holy wares.


    "Meng Shao, here''s the Tianluo staff". Sun yuan handed the best holy weapon Tianluo staff to Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t pick it up, but said with a smile: "keep it. There''s still room to contribute later. With the help of this best holy weapon, your combat effectiveness will be greatly increased".


    "Well..." Sun yuan showed a stunned expression and immediately shook his head and said, "Meng Shao, the best holy ware is too precious, and I didn''t make any contribution, so I can''t want it.".


    It can be seen from sun yuan''s expression that he is not artificial, but really feels that he has not made a contribution, so he can''t ask for Tianluo stick.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "take it, because there will be a big war later. Tianluo stick is useful in your hand.".


    Lu Baixin, Bai Chang and Bai Yi both looked envious. Meng Hao naturally saw their expressions and said with a smile: "you naturally have, but not now. In half a month, I will reward each of you with a top-grade holy weapon. In the future, anyone who steps into the holy realm will get a top-grade holy weapon".


    Everyone present was surprised again. Meng Hao''s handwriting was too generous. Each person in the holy Zun territory has a top-grade holy ware. How many top-grade holy ware does it need.


    Meng Hao doesn''t worry, because a master of refining tools will come soon. The most important things in the fire spirit sect are the master of refining tools and the master of alchemy. Although Meng Hao doesn''t want to call the power of the fire spirit sect, some subordinate forces of the fire spirit sect can call it.


    Qizun castle is a famous force in Xuantian domain. Although it is not as rich as the top ten super forces in Xuantian domain, it is not simple, because qizun castle is full of tool makers, and many weapons used by martial artists are written by qizun castle.

 Chapter 793

    Qizun castle is a well-known force in Xuantian domain, but he is also a subordinate force of Huoling sect. Therefore, Meng Hao used his identity to find an alchemy master in qizun castle in order to make holy ware, even the best holy ware.


    Boom!!!


    Lin Ting brought four strong people in the early stage of the holy land. They did their best. With Lin Ting''s help and the strength of everyone, they finally hurt the golden winged blood tiger.


    The three golden winged blood tigers looked at Meng Hao involuntarily. Meng Hao smiled and nodded. The three of them directly swept away. After all, they were all injured. If they continue, I''m afraid it''s not good for them.


    Meng Hao''s goal has been achieved. Since he awakened the Kirin blood hidden in his body, he was reluctant to kill the soul beast. However, when he met the kind of evil or cruel soul beast, Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t keep his hand.


    "Young master Meng is really a good means. The little woman admires it very much." Lin Ting looks at Meng Hao and says coldly. At this time, if her eyes can kill, Meng Hao doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    "I''m just treating people with their own way. Saint Lin Ting flatters me," Meng Hao smiled, and then said, "I don''t know if Saint Lin Ting is blocking our way out with someone. What can I do for you?".


    Lin Ting has let the people behind her block the way, obviously do not want Meng Hao to leave safely, for the most precious holy ware, she also salivates.


    "Young master Meng is a smart man. As long as you hand over a top-grade holy weapon, I will never trouble you again," Lin tingjiao said with a smile. It seems that if Meng Hao doesn''t hand over a top-grade holy weapon, she won''t stop.


    "Lin Ting, we have accepted the best holy wares. You want one without shame. You''re shameless," said Wu Xinying with a sneer. She and Lin Ting have never dealt with it.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t intend to hand over the best holy ware, so don''t blame me for being merciless," Lin Ting sneered, and then looked at Peng Peipei, who was standing not far away.


    She smiled and said, "elder martial sister Peipei, let''s join hands. We have one of the two best holy objects. What do you think?" it seems that Lin Ting is also going to win over Peng peipeipei.


    Peng Peipei is also a saint. This time, she has brought two strong saints. If she helps, Lin Ting thinks there will be a great opportunity.


    When Peng Peipei heard the speech, he looked at Meng Hao and found that Meng Hao was still wearing a sunny smile, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    She immediately smiled and said: "younger martial sister Lin Ting, the best holy ware has been accepted by childe Meng, so it is childe Meng''s personal belongings. If you do it again, it will be forcible and plundered, which is against morality and morality, so I won''t do it.".


    Lin Ting showed a cold look on her face, but she didn''t care too much. Even if Lin Ting didn''t do it, she was confident to win Meng Hao and them. After all, she brought four strong people in the early stage of Saint Zun, and Gao Junyun brought two strong people in the early stage of Saint Zun. Together, they are six strong people in the early stage of Saint Zun.


    On Meng Hao''s side, only sun yuan and Lu Baixin are the initial strength of Saint Zun territory, which is just what Lin Ting thinks. In Lin Ting''s eyes, even with the two initial strength of Saint Zun territory brought by Shi Xiaoyu, they are just four early strength of Saint Zun territory.


    In the holy state, there are two more, so this is why Lin Ting is so confident that she can stop Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. At this time, she waved her palm and six early warriors behind her rushed towards Meng Hao at the same time.


    "Stop them", Meng Hao said faintly. At the next moment, Lu Baixin and sun yuan took the lead, followed by Bai truss and Bai Yi.


    Shi Xiaoyu also waved her hands. The two early warriors in the holy Zun territory behind her also swept out at the same time. They were also six. Lin ting and Gao Junyun were shocked.


    "You have hidden two early warriors in the holy Zun territory", Lin Ting flashed a cold color on her face and immediately rushed to the people behind her: "give me a hand. As long as you can catch or hurt each other, I will give rich rewards".


    "Yes, Saint", the people behind Lin Ting answered one after another, and then Qi Qi plundered towards Meng Hao. Gao Junyun also asked his subordinates to do it. For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Meng haogang was just about to order the ten puppet guards and others to do it, but he suddenly frowned, then looked at Wu Xinying and bixuan, and whispered, "they are many, so you don''t have to fight with them for the time being. Just hide in the moonlight array and protect the Dharma for me.".


    Then he waved his palm lightly, and the moonlight array swept through the void, enveloping them all. With the defense of the moonlight array, there should be no big problem in sticking to a incense stick for a long time.


    After explaining these things, Meng Hao sat cross legged directly, closed his eyes and ran the fire spirit formula, because just now his spiritual power suddenly recovered and had a breakthrough trend, otherwise he would not immediately fall into the state of cultivation.


    "Let''s summon the spirit to strengthen the moonlight array and wait for the husband to wake up," bixuan whispered. Ten puppet guards robbed them one after another. Although they are puppets, they can also practice, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, it can also mobilize the spiritual power. Sikong Yehua also mobilized the spiritual power to rush towards the moonlight array to strengthen the moonlight array. Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng were scattered around Meng Hao. Shi Xiaoyu and Ren Hai also scattered with people to strengthen the moonlight array.


    "Attack the big array with all my strength", Lin Ting shouted coldly. She naturally saw that this array was extraordinary, so she asked people to attack the moonlight array with all their strength.


    At this time, Meng Hao was running the true formula of fire spirit. The aura between heaven and earth kept pouring into Meng Hao''s body. In just a few minutes, there were dark clouds and thunder in the sky.


    "Thunder robbery"? Wu Xinying looked surprised on her face, then looked at Meng Hao, smiled and said, "it seems that her husband''s spiritual power has recovered and is taking this opportunity to make a breakthrough.".


    Zifeng also nodded and said, "two sisters, let''s do our best. We must not let the moonlight array break. Otherwise, if Meng Hao is disturbed, it will be bad.".


    If the critical moment of breakthrough is disturbed, they may be possessed by evil, seriously injured, or dead without a whole body. This is not what they want to see.


    Zifeng hasn''t broken through the last layer of relationship with Meng Hao, so it''s not good to call her husband directly, although bixuan has recognized her identity.


    At this time, the thunder in the sky kept gathering, but it did not decline. Instead, more and more thunder gathered. In just a few minutes, the smell of the thunder in the sky fluctuated, and even the strong in the early days of the Holy Land dared not resist.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell, sending out a terrible smell. If it fell, I''m afraid even the moonlight array can''t stop it.


    "No, my husband''s thunder is too much more than ordinary thunder, and the triple thunder robbery is superimposed, which is too powerful and must be blocked." bixuan showed a dignified look on her face, but now the people here can''t stop it at all.


    "Triple thunder robbery, brother-in-law''s thunder robbery is too terrible", Shi Xiaoyu spits out his tongue and shows a frightened look on his face.


    "I''ll block the thunder", Zifeng snatched out without hesitation. There was a flame rising on her body, which directly turned into noumenon. She wanted to block the powerful thunder with noumenon.


    However, there is a streamer faster than her. If you look carefully, you can find that it is not a streamer, but three. When the streamer flickers, it comes under the thunder.


    The streamer dispersed, and the figure of the golden winged blood tiger appeared. At this time, the three golden winged blood tigers burst out a strong momentum at the same time, blocking in the void.


    "Looking for death", Lin Ting''s face showed a cold color. Naturally, she was aware of the terrible thunder. Even if the golden winged blood tiger''s defense was amazing, she had to pay a painful price to block the thunder.


    However, Lin Ting was puzzled. She didn''t know why the golden winged blood tiger who had left returned. Instead, she helped Meng Hao resist the thunder.


    Even bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng looked puzzled. They all looked at Meng Hao, because they knew that the reason why the golden winged blood tiger would return to help them was obviously because of Meng Hao, but they didn''t know what the specific reason was.

 Chapter 794

    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible roar in the void. The thunder fell on the bodies of the three golden winged blood tigers and directly blew the three guys out.


    Roar!!


    The three golden winged blood tigers were also strong. Although they were seriously injured by the thunder, they still roared and swept away into the void, because the next thunder was coming soon.


    "What should I do? If it goes on like this, the golden winged blood tiger will die." bixuan looked worried. Just now, the golden winged blood tiger blocked one of the thunder and was seriously injured. They are now covered with blood.


    The wings of one of the golden winged blood tigers were broken by thunder. It looks a little miserable. If you block it, the golden winged blood tiger will fall completely.


    "It''s not a good or bad beast. She even wants to stop the thunder robbery. I really don''t know the heaven and earth." Lin Ting''s face shows a cold color. At this time, she also takes the people back, because the heaven and earth ahead is shrouded in thunder. If she continues to attack the moonlight array, she is likely to be hit by thunder.


    "I''ll help them," Zifeng said in a deep voice, turning into a purple light and sweeping into the sky. However, at this time, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes and just saw the thunder falling, three golden winged blood tigers blocking there, and Zifeng also swept towards there.


    Meng Hao''s eyes flashed a cold color. He looked coldly at the falling thunder in the sky. There was a mysterious smell spreading on his body.


    Divine wing Tianlei surrounded Meng Hao, and then Meng Hao directly disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Zifeng and three golden winged blood tigers, looking coldly at the falling thunder.


    Hiss!!!


    Suddenly, the thunder stopped in mid air and hissed at Meng Hao, as if trembling, as if afraid of Meng Hao.


    Divine wing Tianlei is xuanlei, so the thunder in front of him must be afraid of it. Only in this way can he show such a state. Meng Hao sneered and said, "don''t roll yet, are you waiting for me to kill you all?"?


    His voice had just fallen, and the thunder dissipated. The thunder clouds shrouded in the sky had dissipated gradually. Everyone looked shocked at this scene.


    It''s incredible that Meng Hao drank the magnificent thunder robbery directly, because no one has ever been able to drink it directly, so people are so surprised.


    Meng Hao turned to look at Zifeng and said with a smile: "it''s all right. Remember not to do this next time. If I didn''t wake up faster, this blow of thunder would seriously hurt you.".


    "Yes, I know," zifengjiao said, but Meng Hao knew that although she promised now, if something like that happened again, she would not hesitate to do so.


    Meng Hao reluctantly shook his head, looked at the three golden winged blood tigers, smiled and said, "you can leave and come back and block it for me. I remember this kindness. If you are willing to follow me, I will help you step into level 10.".


    With that, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and six elixirs were suspended in the air. Meng Hao continued: "here are healing elixirs and elixirs that can help you step into level 10. Even if you don''t want to follow me, these elixirs will be given to you.".


    The three golden winged blood tigers looked at each other, and then directly turned into three big men with big backs and big backs. They knelt down and saluted Meng Hao with fists and said, "big tiger (two tigers) (three tigers) see the master. We are willing to follow the master.".


    "Well, get up quickly. Your injuries are not clear. You''d better take the healing elixir first. I''ll deal with the next things. You can recover well." Meng Hao personally came forward and helped the three of them up.


    "Thank you, master," the three of them said at the same time. Then they collected the elixir suspended in the air, helped the healing elixir down, sat cross legged and began to recover their injuries.


    The three of them are really seriously injured, but with Meng Hao, the alchemy master, it''s not worth mentioning that they are ten times or a hundred times heavier than this.


    Meng Hao turned and looked at Lin Ting not far away. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect his spiritual power to recover so soon. It seems that he was still firmly grounded when he was a child, otherwise he wouldn''t recover so soon.


    With the help of this opportunity, Meng Hao directly crossed the three robbers. Before, he was the one who turned two to complete the realm of life and death, but now he is the one who turned five to become the realm of life and death, which has broken three realms.


    Feeling the majestic flame power, Shura power and reincarnation power in his body, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Saint Lin Ting had a good time. I don''t know if you can stop my counterattack." Meng Hao smiled calmly, then waved his palm, sneered and said, "let them know today that we are not easy to provoke".


    The voice fell, and Meng Hao''s figure appeared directly in front of Lin ting. His powerful spiritual power spread and swept away towards Lin ting.


    Lin Ting is just a four turn Xiaocheng life and death emperor, so she can''t resist Meng Hao''s fierce attack. A seven turn Xiaocheng life and death emperor around him flashed in front of her.


    "Saint, let''s go and go back to the residence first", shouted the seven turned into the emperor of life and death. There are many strong people in their residence, so he felt that after returning to the residence, the saint would be safe.


    "If you want to stop me, kill you first", Meng Hao smiled calmly, and the flame power on his palm churned endlessly, as if turned into a huge flame lotus.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Turning his hands, Meng Hao threw out the flame lotus suspended in his palm. He saw the flame lotus hovering and directly ran to the flat headed man in front of him.


    The flat headed man is the emperor of life and death. He looked at Meng Hao and dared to take the lead. A sneer appeared on his face, and then his spiritual power flashed, as if he had turned into a blue long gun, crossed the void and pierced through the flame lotus.


    "Lin Rong, be careful yourself", Lin Ting whispered. Then she stepped back and took the others back to escape from here.


    Lin Ting comes from the Lin family in the ice Xuan sea area. The Lin family is also a good family. Lin Rong is also a member of the Lin family. This time, she came to help her with Lin ting.


    Poof!!!


    However, at the next moment, the blue spear that Lin Rong''s spiritual power changed was directly smashed by the flame lotus. The falling speed of the flame lotus suddenly increased and pierced through Lin Rong''s chest directly.


    "How could it be?" Lin Rong showed a shocked look on his face. He looked down at his chest pierced by the flame lotus and fell down with a bang. His eyes stared at the boss. It was obvious that he was some dead.


    "Vulnerable", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, held it lightly, and the Chixiao sword fell in his hand, then flashed past and swept away at Lin ting and others.


    "No, let''s go." Lin Ting Yu Guang just glanced in the direction of Meng Hao. When she saw Meng Hao coming this way, she was immediately frightened and drank.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Lin Ting, after all, is the saint of Lingxin island. She has some means to sign up. In just a few breaths, she has distanced herself from Meng Hao.


    The six warriors she brought in the early stage of the holy Zun territory were also wounded by Meng Hao''s people. Although they had no worries about their lives, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. At this time, they also fled one after another.

 Chapter 795

    Gao Junyun also ran away with people. Meng Hao chased them for a while. Then Meng Hao ordered to stop the chase and return to the original place. At this time, the golden winged blood tiger has recovered a lot of injuries.


    Meng Hao greeted Peng Peipei with a smile, then left here with people and returned to the residence of Saint Wu Xinying, that is, Yingfu.


    "It''s unstoppable. I''m afraid Meng Hao and Wu Xinying are also popular candidates for the next Island owner," Peng Peipei said with a smile. Looking at Meng Hao''s back after leaving, his eyes showed a look of thinking.


    It didn''t take long for Meng Hao to return to Yingfu. LAN Tingyu and LAN Meier came out to meet Meng Hao and others. The former also came to report the completion of the task to Meng Hao.


    "Uncle Tingyu has worked hard, have a good rest," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took a flag from LAN Tingyu, which was engraved with the three characters "Gao Junyun", which was obviously the flag that Gao Junyun''s Saint put in her residence.


    "Husband, why did you ask Uncle Tingyu to take Gao Junyun''s flag?" Wu Xinying asked suspiciously. If you want Gao Junyun out, you have to grab the jade in Gao Junyun''s hand and destroy it. Gao Junyun is even completely out.


    "The flag is the representative of a force. You said that when Gao Junyun returned and found that the flag had been taken, she would certainly ask us for it at the first time. In this way, I could seize the opportunity to take her jade, so that she could be out," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He didn''t intend to take action against Gao Junyun so early, but the saint didn''t know what to do, Repeatedly provoked Meng Hao''s bottom line, so Meng Hao was ready to let her pay some painful price.


    Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng gave Meng Hao a thumbs up when they heard the speech, "smart". The three praised Meng Hao at the same time.


    At this time, the three of them also observed a moment of silence for Gao Junyun. Who did this guy provoke? He just came to provoke Meng Hao. It''s impossible to think of not being out at this time, because they have unconditional trust in Meng Hao, so as long as Meng Hao makes a move, Gao Junyun will be out.


    "Young master, an old man who claims to be Xing Fei is waiting for the young master in the living room," Lei Jin whispered to Meng Hao. Not long after Meng Hao and his people left, the old man brought seven people from the transmission array.


    "Master Xing Fei is here. Let''s go with me to meet Master Xing Fei," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then led the people to the living room.


    Entering the living room, Meng Hao happened to see the old man sitting on the chair and closing his eyes. The old man was still like before, giving people a mysterious feeling. There were seven people beside him. Three of the seven people were young and the other four were middle-aged.


    "Master Xing Fei, you''re all right," Meng Hao said with a smile. He came not far from Xing Fei and looked at the old man who was closing his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the old man slowly opened his eyes and saw the handsome and sunny face. A kind smile appeared on the old face and said with a smile: "Meng boy, I''m all right. As soon as I received the message you sent, I immediately started and rushed over.".


    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank Master Xing Fei," Meng Hao smiled happily on his face, then smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "Ying''er, please let someone prepare a banquet, and I''ll wash the dust for master Xing Fei.".


    As soon as Meng Hao was happy, he directly called Wu Xinying as Ying''er, which made Wu Xinying blush. Then he saluted master Xing Fei YingYing and said, "Xin Ying see Master Xing Fei", then looked at Meng Hao and smiled, "husband, I''ll arrange it first".


    After Wu Xinying left, master Xing Fei said with a smile, "Meng boy has great luck". He paused and looked at Zifeng and bixuan. It can be seen from the positions of the two women that their relationship with Meng Hao is also different.


    Immediately smiled and said, "Meng boy, don''t you introduce me to the two beautiful girls next to you.".


    "This is xuan''er, this is feng''er, and the Yinger just now are all my girlfriends," Meng Hao said with a straight smile.


    When Zifeng heard Meng Hao call her Fenger, her little face turned red. Bixuan smiled and saluted master Xing Fei, and Zifeng saluted immediately.


    "Well, Meng boy is really lucky to have three beautiful girlfriends. I don''t have anything good to take. Only three Yangyan pills are given to you. I hope you don''t dislike it," Xing Fei said with a smile, and then took out three clean white spiritual pills and handed them to bixuan and Zifeng.


    Although the beauty pill is only a seven product elixir, it is quite troublesome to refine, and the materials needed are extremely scarce, so the value of the beauty pill can be comparable to that of the eight product elixir.


    Bixuan and Zifeng didn''t pick it up directly, but looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "since it''s a gift from master Xing Fei, you can accept it. Besides, master Xing Fei is also an alchemy master and doesn''t lack a elixir, so you''re welcome.".


    "Thank you, master Xing Fei". Bixuan and Zifeng finished the beauty pill, and then whispered their thanks. Master Xing Fei nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "let me tell you what elixir I am refining, restoring spiritual power or healing this time?"?


    "Master Xing Fei, you should be a level 8 medium-level alchemy master now. I''m participating in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, so I''m going to ask Master Xing Fei to help me refine some healing elixirs, elixirs to restore spiritual power, and elixirs to improve combat effectiveness. I think there''s no problem.".


    After a pause, he said, "I have the elixir prescription here. You can watch it at will. Even if you copy it, there is no problem at all, and I will prepare all the materials for refining the elixir.".


    "We don''t care about your boy''s business in Danwang Valley, so don''t worry. We can refine the elixir at any time," Xing Fei said with a smile. Xing Fei didn''t have any opinion about it. After all, Meng Hao helped them a lot in Danwang Valley at that time, and even let him step into the level of level 8 alchemy master. Although Meng Hao had a purpose at that time, his kindness can''t be forgotten.


    "Then I''d like to thank Master Xing Fei. I''ll talk about the specific matters tomorrow. I''d better pick up the wind and wash the dust for you today," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the young man beside Xing Fei.


    He smiled and said, "brother Shaowen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." this young man is Xing Fei''s most proud apprentice. His name is situ Shaowen. He is also a rare alchemy genius in the alchemy world.


    He was already a level 6 alchemist when he was young, so this guy is also famous in Xuantian domain, but this is all after Meng Hao left, because he entered the level of level 6 alchemist after Meng Hao left.


    "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect you to remember me. It''s a great honor," situ Shaowen said with a smile. He thought Meng Hao didn''t remember him for a long time. After all, along the way, he saw many strong people around Meng Hao. Even his own master couldn''t see through the people in the Xuanfu.


    "How can we forget? We''ll have a good chat later, but I''m afraid we have to wait for someone before that. He''s coming soon," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Xing Fei looked puzzled and asked, "what kind of people do you want to talk to me about? How many helpers did you find in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island? Are there any I''m familiar with?".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''ll know later, master Xing Fei. I''m afraid I don''t even know how many helpers I''ve found this time, because I''m not sure how many people will help me.".

 Chapter 796

    Time flies by. About half an hour later, Wu Xinying returns and tells Meng Hao that the banquet is ready and can start at any time.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "Yinger is not in a hurry. We have to wait for a weight class guest". After a pause, he continued: "but calculate the time, it''s time for this heavyweight guest to arrive.".


    Just then, the guard of the transmission array came to Meng Hao and told him that someone had come through the transmission array. Meng Hao smiled and said, "wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll go back.".


    Then Meng Hao left the hall and went to the secret place. At this time, there were six people here, three of them were quite young, and the other three looked a little old. The one in the middle gave people a feeling of violence. This person was Fan Hong, the master of qizun castle, who refined three artifacts.


    At this time, Fan Hong also set his eyes on Meng Hao, showed a kind smile on his face, hugged Meng Hao and said with a smile: "see Prince Huoling, Fan Hong".


    Qizun castle is a subordinate force of Huoling sect. The main reason why qizun Castle came to help Meng Hao this time is that Yu Jun, Meng Hao''s second senior brother, personally sent a message to Fan Hong, so Fan Hong also knew Meng Hao''s identity.


    "Master fan doesn''t have to be polite. Please get up quickly," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t want to oppress people with his identity, because it''s not his character. In addition, he also expects Fan Hong to help him refine holy vessels.


    Meng Hao continued to smile and said, "master fan came all the way to help. I''m very grateful to you. I''ve made a long journey. I''ve prepared a banquet for master fan.".


    "Prince, you''re welcome. It''s our honor to help you." Fan Hong waved his hand and knew Meng Hao''s identity. He didn''t dare to rely on his old age. Moreover, even if he could refine artifact, there was no comparison between tool Zunbao and Huoling gate. Moreover, Meng Hao, who is the prince of Huoling, will certainly take over the position of the leader of Huoling gate in the future, Now we have a good relationship with Meng Hao. In the future, after Meng Hao becomes the leader of Huoling sect, it will be enough for him to be promoted all his life.


    "Master fan''s love is greatly appreciated by the younger generation, but now is not the time to announce my identity to the public, so master fan will call me Meng Hao in the future," Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand.


    "Er... In that case, I''ll call you Meng SHAOHAO," Fan Hong said with a smile. As for Meng Hao''s name, he didn''t have the courage.


    "Let''s go to the front hall first, and then introduce a person to master fan," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then lead the way. They walked towards the hall.


    When he came to the hall, Meng Hao said with a smile, "let me introduce it to you", then pointed to Fan Hong and continued: "this is master Hong Fan, the first tool refining teacher in Xuantian domain, and also the castle master of tool Zun Castle".


    "Hello, master fan", Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng all saluted Fan Hong one after another. Fan Hong was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s too polite. It''s my honor for Meng Shao to invite me.".


    Xing Fei showed a surprised look on his face, came over from the rear, laughed and said, "the mysterious man in Meng''s mouth is master fan. Master fan is safe.".


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had long guessed that Xing Fei and Fan Hong knew each other. After all, one of them was the first master of weapon refining in Xuantian domain and the other was the master of alchemy in Xuantian domain. Although Xing Fei could not be called the first master of alchemy in Xuantian domain, he was enough to rank in the top five. There must be an intersection between them.


    "Master Xing, you''re all right. Meng Shao invited you," Fan Hong said with a smile. They shook hands with each other, but Xing Fei clearly heard Fan Hong calling Meng Hao Meng Shao. Xing Fei was also curious about Meng Hao''s real identity, but Meng Hao never revealed it, so he didn''t know.


    "The banquet is ready. Let''s go to the bar. It''s also my little intention to welcome you," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he took Xing Fei, Fan Hong and others to a spacious palace. It has been arranged here. All kinds of wine and dishes look very colorful.


    At the banquet, situ Shaowen also ran to propose a toast to Meng Hao, and those brought by Fan Hong and Xing Fei also offered a toast to Meng Hao. Meng Hao naturally refused to come, and the whole residence was bustling for a time.


    "Husband, you''re too powerful. I''ve heard of Dan King Valley and qizun castle. Although the two forces in the Xuantian domain are not as good as the top ten super forces, no one is willing to provoke them. Moreover, I also heard that these two forces have always maintained neutrality and never went out to help others. You even found them," Wu Xinying said with a smile, There was a strong and incredible color on his face.


    Sikong Yehua also nodded constantly. He also understood Meng Hao''s many means, but he still couldn''t help being shocked.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "master Xing Fei was known to me in my early years. At that time, I also participated in the alchemy conference, so I was a great help to Danwang Valley, so this time I sent a message to master Xing Fei, and he came to help me.".


    After a pause, he said, "I didn''t invite Fan Hong, the first tool refiner in Xuantian domain. I didn''t know him before, but I''ve heard of some of his names.".


    "The reason why Fan Hong came out of the mountain to help us is mainly because qizun castle is a subordinate force of Huoling sect. Therefore, the second senior brother summoned him and master Fan Hong came to help us.".


    At this time, there are only bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and Sikong Yehua next to Meng Hao. The three women show an expression that is true. Only Sikong Yehua looks at Meng Hao as if he is looking at a monster.


    "Ye Hua, the way you look at me is terrible. I can tell you that my sexual orientation is very normal and I don''t like men," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Er... You, I''m also a normal man," Sikong Yehua said in silence.


    The banquet lasted two hours before it ended. Not just after the banquet ended, LAN Ting, LAN Niu and LAN Huan adhered to Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao only gave them some martial arts suitable for their cultivation, which allowed the three of them to let Meng Hao go temporarily.


    Looking at the back of the three little guys leaving, Meng Hao showed a soft smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "calculate the time, Yao''er, ling''er and Xiaotian, Bruce Lee, they should also come.".


    The main reason why Meng Hao let them come is that they are not old enough. They happen to be similar to LanNiu, lanhuan and Lanting. If they practice together, they can have a partner. In this way, Meng Hao can guide them at any time. Moreover, there are so many experts around him who can guide them.


    "Little Lord, no shadow has come back, and he has completed the task entrusted to him by the little Lord, but he has been seriously injured at this time, and he will fall completely if he doesn''t get treatment." Lei Jin came to report the situation to Meng Hao at this time.


    "Oh, he succeeded. He looks very good. He is a capable talent," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked towards the front yard.


    When I came to the front yard, I just saw the killer shadowless standing with the stone pillar. There was a head in front of his feet. He was an elder of the Zhou family. He was a king of life and death.


    The killer Wuying is only a seven turn perfect life and death emperor. He can kill an elder of the Zhou family who has become a life and death emperor with such strength, and he also escaped from the Zhou family. This strength is enough to prove that he is a good talent.

 Chapter 797

    "I have completed the task you gave me. I wonder if you are satisfied?"? The killer shadowless forced himself not to faint. At this time, the blood continuously flowed out of himself. If he went on like this, he would die of bleeding in no more than an hour.


    "Yes, well done. I''m also very satisfied, but I don''t know how your new arm works"? Meng Hao asked with a smile.


    The killer shadowless didn''t know what Meng Hao meant, but since Meng Hao asked, he had to answer truthfully, "the new arm is stronger and the strength is bigger".


    "Well, since I have promised you that you can finish my task alive, you will not break your promise," Meng Hao said with a smile, then bent his fingers and flicked a white bottle and a jade slip to the shadow.


    Shadowless raised his hand to take over the white bottle and jade slips, looked at Meng Hao suspiciously, and Meng Hao said with a smile: "there are three elixirs in the white bottle, which are to restore the injury and relieve the effect of heart eating pill in your body, and another is Qingli holy pill, which can help you improve your strength. If you are fully refined, plus you are seriously injured this time, you should be able to directly step into the realm of nine reincarnation and death.".


    "This is all for me"? No shadow''s face showed an excited look. Seeing Meng Hao nodding, his face showed a happy look. Even if he was ready to kneel down on one knee to thank Meng Hao.


    However, his injury was so serious that he almost fainted in pain. Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t do these false gifts. Just finish the task I assigned in the future.".


    After a pause, he said: "in the jade slips, I painted a martial art called Kirin arm, which has no level, but I don''t think its power will be weaker than the high-level upfront martial arts. However, I''m afraid it''s a little painful to practice. As long as you practice successfully, you will know that all the efforts are worth it.".


    Meng Hao''s Dragon formula records the cultivation method of dragon scale arm. Meng Hao combined his Kirin blood to create this unique skill. However, even if ordinary people get this cultivation method, they will not succeed, because it requires special conditions, that is, Kirin blood.


    Wuying had broken his arm. Later, after taking the bone pill given to him by Meng Hao, his arm was born again. Meng Hao incorporated a trace of Unicorn blood into the bone pill, so Wuying has the hope of successful cultivation.


    "You two take shadowless to have a rest," Meng Hao said to the two humanitarians patrolling by Bingming guard. When they heard the speech, they said to Meng Haogong, "yes, master.".


    Then he went down to rest with no shadow. Meng Hao looked at Lei Jin and said with a smile: "you have stayed at the emperor level of nine turn perfect life and death for some time.".


    "It''s been three years." Lei Jin scratched his head. He was also very distressed that he stayed at the level of emperor of life and death for three years and nine turns. However, even if some people gave him ten, twenty, or even a hundred years, they might not be able to cross this path.


    "Lei Ruo and Feng Yang have also stepped into the nine turn perfect life and death realm for a long time," Meng Hao asked softly. These two people are also brought out by Meng Hao from the wind and thunder guard. In addition, Lei Jin is the three emperors of the nine turn perfect life and death realm.


    Lei Jin nodded and said, "Lei Ruo has entered the nine turn perfect life and death realm for two years, and Fengyang has entered the nine turn perfect life and death realm earlier than me.".


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "next, you, Lei Ruo and Fengyang will close the door and attack the holy state together. I will prepare Qingli holy pill for you, but you must work hard and never fail, you know?"?


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. We will definitely try our best to impact the holy state and never let the little Lord down." Lei Jinshen said. Meng Hao nodded. He didn''t want the people in Fenglei Wei to fail when they impacted the holy state. This is not the result he wanted to see.


    "Meng Hao, get out of here," suddenly there was a roar outside the mansion, followed by dozens of figures coming from a distance and staying outside the mansion.


    Gao Junyun, who had many festivals with Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, was the first one. Beside him, there was a man standing there wearing black armor and holding a long gun.


    It was this man who just told Meng Hao to get out. He exuded the breath of seven turns of perfect life and death, and the black long gun in my hand also exuded the breath of the best holy weapon.


    "How dare you let my young master get out. I''ll see what you can do." regginton flashed angrily and rushed over to the man.


    However, at this time, Gao Junyun stood there and said with a smile: "what my cousin wants to challenge is childe Meng. If childe Meng feels inferior to my cousin and dare not fight, he will hand over my flag and let his subordinates do it.".


    "Lei Jin comes back", Meng Hao said faintly. Lei Jin took a cold look at Gao Junyun''s cousin, and then turned back to Meng Hao''s back.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Wu Xinying, bixuan and others rushed over one after another when they heard the report from their subordinates. Bixuan showed a look of inquiry on her face.


    "It''s nothing, just a fly buzzing around here. How did you get out?" Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to Gao Junyun''s cousin. He was just the emperor of life and death. With his current strength, it''s easy and effortless to deal with people with such strength.


    Wu Xinying looked at the man standing next to Gao Junyun, wearing black armor and holding a black long gun, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Then he said to Meng Hao, "that man is Gao Junyun''s cousin. His name is Gao Song. It is said that he has been cultivating with Taoist black tiger. He once killed a small sect, and he is still a living one. His means are extremely cruel. However, Taoist black tiger is powerful, so no one is willing to provoke him all the time.".


    "Black tiger Taoist"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of doubt. He really hadn''t heard of this man, so he showed a look of doubt.


    Wu Xinying saw that Meng Hao didn''t know, so she explained for Meng Hao: "Taoist black tiger is a strong man in the later stage of holy Zun territory. The black tiger spirit formula cultivated is also very famous. He is also cruel and ruthless, which makes people scared, but he hasn''t appeared in the sight of living people for a long time.".


    "Gao Song is a disciple of the black tiger Taoist priest. He has obtained the true legend of the black tiger Taoist priest and mastered excellent shooting skills. He ranks No. 32 in the list of Emperors".


    "Have you finished? If you finish, let Meng Hao roll over and die." Gao Song flashed a proud look on his face and didn''t look at Meng Hao at all.


    At that time, the people behind Meng Hao showed anger. If Meng Hao hadn''t stopped him, even LAN Tingyu would have shot. Meng Hao didn''t care much about such a character.


    However, since everyone else came to the door, he had to play, so he dodged into the air, stood up with Gao Song, smiled and said, "it seems that your master hasn''t taught you the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth".


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth? Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t dare to fight, take your people out of the secret realm of Lingxin immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude and trampling your residence to the ground, "Gao Song sneered, emitting a fierce momentum.


    "Since you are so confident, let you know what disaster comes out of your mouth." Meng Hao''s face also gradually turned cold, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and a magnificent killing intention burst out.


    "The young master is really angry this time. That guy is going to be unlucky," said Lei Jin with a gloating smile on his face. He seemed to have seen that the guy who thinks he is right and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth was trampled by his own young master.


    Sikong Yehua also smiled and said, "I think I can be arrogant if I step into the 32nd place in the list of emperors. This time Gao Song has kicked the iron plate. Next, let''s go to the theatre.".

 Chapter 798

    The smile on Meng Hao''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, a touch of coldness spread and opened. Hold it lightly, and Chixiao sword fell on his palm.


    At the next moment, the terrible flame and sword shadow flickered out, around Meng Hao''s body, sending out terrible breath fluctuations.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    A low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao''s hand was the formula of burning the Heavenly Sword. He saw dozens of long swords burning around Meng Hao and rolled away at Gao Song.


    Gao Song''s face showed a surprised expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao''s martial arts to have such a powerful momentum. He immediately waved a long black gun and stabbed into the void.


    "Black tiger roaring mountain and river"!!!


    The gun awn flickered and turned into a black tiger with black awn flickering, which emerged in the air. The black tiger exuded a terrible momentum, roared up to the sky, and the voice spread all over the mountains and rivers.


    It has to be said that Gao Song is really extraordinary. After getting the black tiger formula of his master, Taoist black tiger, he changed it and evolved into a unique skill suitable for himself. He is also a good talent.


    Boom!!!


    The black tiger stepped on the void and roared up to the sky. The howling seemed to turn into a sound wave and spread in all directions. It directly blocked dozens of flame long swords in mid air and couldn''t go any further.


    "Your strength is not good. It''s far worse than me," said Gao Song with a sarcastic smile on his face and a leisurely smile at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao said faintly, "it''s not a good thing to be happy too early". After his words, Meng Hao seemed to have a terrible flame on his palm, and his spiritual power surged away, emitting a terrible momentum at the same time.


    "Flame throne"!!!


    Turning his hands, the flame throne flew out, suspended in mid air, emitting towering flames. Meng Hao flew down on the flame throne and said with a smile: "since you think my attack is too weak, I''ll give you a big one.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao''s palm had the flame spirit power to flip, directly swept to the air, into a flame slap, and beat against Gao Song anger.


    "Dark fire soul devouring palm"!!!


    The flame slap sends out terrible energy fluctuations and directly suppresses Gao Song. Meng haopan sits on the flame throne. The flame throne sends out hot energy and rushes towards the flame slap.


    "Falling", Meng Hao said faintly. He saw the flame slapping down, carrying the momentum of thunder, very fast.


    Gao Song showed a surprised look on his face and said, "how is it possible? How can you master the profound meaning of fire in 80% of the realm? All this is false.


    "If it''s true or false, you''ll know if you try it yourself," Meng Hao said with a smile. The flame slapped mercilessly and turned Gao Song''s place into a deep pit. Gao Song had long disappeared.


    "It''s very fast to run", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. If Gao Song chose to fight the flame, he would be fooled, because the power of XuanHuo soul eating palm is only the second, and the main function is to devour the soul.


    Gao Song''s body appeared on Meng Hao''s right. Although he successfully avoided the fire slap, he was also embarrassed and his clothes were broken.


    "Ghost kill"!!!


    Gao song suddenly threw the best holy weapon long gun in his hand into the air, and a low voice came from Gao Song''s mouth. He saw that the black long gun suddenly split into two, two, four, four, eight... In just a few breaths, it turned into dozens of black long guns, all emitting strong power fluctuations, and then these black long guns flew by directly, Facing Meng Haodong.


    Then these black long guns seemed to turn into black Python pouncing on Meng Hao, with great momentum and momentum.


    "The skill that comes with the sacred vessel? Then try whose holy weapon is stronger. "Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, and then threw the Chixiao sword in his hand to the front.


    "Chixiao broken cloud chop"!!!


    Meng Hao whispered, and Chixiao sword made a startling sword sound, and then broke through the air. There was a flashing light on the sword body.


    Hiss!!!


    The next moment, Chixiao sword fell on the leading black sword light. The sound of hiss rang continuously and cut it away.


    However, it was not finished yet. Chixiao sword flickered continuously, directly broke all the black long guns in the sky, and then flew back to Meng Hao''s hands.


    Poof!!!


    The demon gun flew back into Gao Song''s hand. Gao Song was directly shocked by the strong force. Blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hurt. His eyes were full of killing intention when he looked at Meng Hao.


    "You forced me," said Gao Song, with a ferocious look on his face. Then he joined together and formed a mysterious seal. His low voice suddenly spread.


    "Show yourself to me", after Gao Song''s voice fell, a black tiger slowly emerged, but it was just a spiritual black tiger condensed by powerful spiritual power, not a real black tiger.


    Gao Song shook his palm lightly and directly absorbed the spirit power black tiger. The momentum of Dun time became more violent and powerful, which was comparable to the strong one who turned eight into a life and death state.


    At this time, Gao Song seemed to turn into a black giant tiger, giving people a very violent breath fluctuation. Looking at Meng Hao, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    "Unexpectedly, your master is really good to you. He doesn''t hesitate to use his own spiritual power to condense a black tiger spirit", Meng Hao said with a faint smile and then said with a light smile: "but it''s useless. I advise you to summon the soul and the throne as soon as possible, otherwise you''re not my opponent".


    "Talk big and solve you now", Gao Song snorted coldly. He saw the black tiger he transformed directly kick on the ground and rush towards Meng haofei. At this time, Gao Song seemed to really become a black tiger who only knew bloody killing.


    Meng Hao stabbed Gao Song, who was incarnated as a black tiger, with the Chixiao sword in his hand. The Chixiao sword stabbed the black tiger''s palm, but he didn''t stab it in. It seemed that he stabbed it on an iron block and couldn''t go any further.


    "Die for me," roared Gao Song. He raised the tiger''s claw and patted Meng Hao. Seeing that the tiger''s claw was about to fall on Meng Hao''s head, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared, together with the flame throne.


    "I''m here," Meng Hao''s voice sounded over Gao Song''s head. Gao Song looked up and saw that there was a flame peak in Meng Hao''s palm, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face showed a conspiracy expression, and then his palm waved downward. The Flame Mountain fell down and suppressed Gao Song.


    Gao Song''s face changed greatly. His first reaction was to prepare to escape. However, he became a black tiger and his flexibility decreased a lot. In addition, he was directly hit into the ground by the flame mountain.


    Looking at Gao song being smashed into the ground by himself, Meng Hao smiled leisurely and scattered the flame peak, fell from the flame throne and came to the big pit on the ground.


    He smiled and said, "I know you''re not dead. If you''re still going to pretend to be dead, I don''t mind letting you really die here.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, Meng Hao''s voice just fell. There was a black light in the pit, and then it fell not far in front of Meng Hao. It was Gao Song who had been pushed into the soil by Meng Hao. At this time, Gao Song had retreated from the black tiger form, but he looked much more embarrassed than before.


    "Menghao, we have not finished the matter, today you will not stop." Gao Song''s face shows a cold look, and then takes out a token and smashes it directly.


    At the same time, he said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, Meng Hao, you''re finished. When my master comes, he will kill you. At that time, all the women around you will belong to me, but you can''t see that scene.".


    At this time, Gao Song looked at bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng not far away, and their eyes were full of obscenity. Meng Hao smiled coldly when he heard the speech.


    "In that case, I will solve you before your master comes. People like you shouldn''t live in this world, and you won''t even have the qualification of reincarnation.".

 Chapter 799

    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Gao Song.


    His fist was shining with flame light, which directly blew on Gao Song''s back and smashed Gao Song out. Originally, Gao Song had been seriously injured and his reaction became slow, so he couldn''t escape Meng Hao''s fierce attack.


    Meng Hao continued to shoot. In just a few breaths, Gao Song had been beaten badly by Meng Hao, and there was only one breath left. He might die at any time.


    "The young master is too cruel", Lei Jin''s face shows an exclamation. Sikong Yehua shakes his head and says, "the eldest brother has his own inverse scale, and the inverse scale of the eldest brother is the three big searches. When Gao Song dares to expose obscenity to the three big searches, the eldest brother will not let him go.".


    "Miss, Gao Song is going to be finished. Let''s go quickly, otherwise Meng Hao will have time to deal with us," said a subordinate beside Gao Junyun softly, but his eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of fear.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go quickly and don''t be found by Meng Hao". Gao Junyun also came back to her senses at this time. She didn''t want to provoke Meng Hao anymore, because Meng Hao''s cruel means frightened her, so she was ready to take someone to escape while Meng Hao didn''t pay attention.


    "Bingming guard, Shigui guard and Haiming guard stopped them. Is it a little late to go first?" Meng Hao had already paid attention to the situation here. When he found that Gao Junyun had signs of escape, he immediately shouted.


    "Yes, master", the three guards answered one after another, and then flew to surround Gao Junyun and others. Lei Jin stood in the void and said with a smile: "the little Lord said to let you stay, you can''t run away. If you listen obediently, you can suffer less flesh and blood.".


    Boom!!!


    There was a terrible energy fluctuation in the sky, and then a dark haired old man slowly emerged, emitting strong power fluctuations all over. This person is Gao Song''s master, known as Taoist black tiger.


    "Boy, I advise you to let my apprentice go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." the black tiger Taoist looked at the ugly apprentice trampled by Meng Hao, who exuded a majestic killing intention and said coldly.


    "Oh, let me let him go", Meng Hao showed a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, directly raised his foot and kicked Gao Song out. Gao Song, who had only one breath left, was directly kicked to death by Meng Hao.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this guy to be so unprepared," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t pay any attention to the black tiger Taoist priest. Even if the strong man in the half step holy emperor realm came to him, he was not afraid, because there were two generals behind him, Zhang long and Wang Hu, who were also the strong men in the half step holy emperor realm.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death and killing my apprentice, so I''ll let you bury him." the black tiger Taoist flashed a cold color on his face and shot directly like lightning. A black streamer hit Meng Hao with great speed.


    Boom!!!


    Seeing that the black streamer was about to hit Meng Hao, at this time, a strong hand stepped out from behind Meng Hao, directly grabbed the streamer and scattered it.


    LAN Tingyu''s figure slowly emerged, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "young master, this man is a strong man in the later stage of Saint Zun territory. Let me deal with him.".


    "It''s just a spirit body. If it''s directly destroyed, it''s time for uncle Lao Tingyu," Meng Hao said with a smile. Naturally, he saw at a glance that the current black tiger Taoist is just a spirit body projection and doesn''t have much power.


    "The childe said it would be out if it was out," Lan Tingyu said with a smile. Then he flashed directly past and robbed the black tiger Taoist priest. His body radiated terrible power fluctuations.


    "You are also a strong man in the later stage of the holy Zun realm. I didn''t expect such a strong man to guard you. I admit it today, but I will get it back." Taoist black tiger first looked at LAN Tingyu with a look of surprise, and then said coldly to Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    Just as the voice of Taoist black tiger fell, LAN Tingyu''s fist arrived, and Taoist black tiger did not avoid, because he knew that the strength projected by his spirit was not LAN Tingyu''s opponent at all, so he gave up resistance.


    LAN Tingyu''s fist fell, and the ghost projection of Taoist black tiger crashed away. However, at the moment he disappeared, a black streamer swept away at Gao Song, wrapped Gao Song''s body, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Childe, Gao Song''s body was saved. I don''t need to chase it back," Lan Tingyu whispered. He didn''t realize that Taoist black tiger had such means, so he didn''t check it for a moment. Taoist black tiger saved Gao Song''s body.


    "No, Gao Song''s soul has been destroyed by me, and I don''t even have the qualification to enter reincarnation, so it''s useless even if Taoist black tiger saves Gao Song''s body," Meng Hao said with a smile, then looked at Gao Junyun and flashed by,; Come to Gao Junyun.


    Wu Xinying, bixuan, Zifeng and others also came one after another. Meng Hao looked at Gao Junyun with a faint smile on her face and said with a light smile: "Saint Gao Junyun, I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so this time you should buy a lesson, destroy your jade, and I can let you live.".


    After a pause, a sense of obliteration flashed on his face and said coldly, "otherwise, I''ll let you end up like Gao Song. Choose for yourself.".


    "The jade is here, you can give it to you if you want." Gao Junyun threw the jade to Meng Hao. At this time, her eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of fear. It seemed that she didn''t dare to provoke Meng Hao in the future.


    Meng Hao''s palm was lightly grasped, the jade was broken, and then a faint voice sounded in the whole spiritual secret place. "Gao Junyun''s saint''s jade was destroyed and directly eliminated. All people in Gao Junyun''s saint''s camp were also directly out, and they must leave the spiritual secret place within two hours.".


    "You go," Meng Hao said faintly, then waved his hand and took the people back to the residence. Compared with Meng Hao, it was very calm here, and other places were busy. Other saints speculated how Gao Junyun''s virgin jade was destroyed and who destroyed it, but no one knew.


    In the elder''s Pavilion of Lingxin Island, many elders gathered together. The two elders sighed: "Gao Junyun''s saint is out. Meng Shao''s hand is really merciless. Even Gao Song was defeated in his hand, and it was a terrible defeat.".


    Only the eldest elder and the second elder are qualified to spy on many situations in the secret realm of spiritual heart. However, if something happens in each residence, they don''t know, because there is an array to isolate snooping in the residence.


    "Before entering the secret place of spiritual heart, Saint Gao Junyun had a festival with Saint Meng Shao and Saint Wu Xinying. Moreover, after entering the secret place of spiritual heart, Saint Gao Junyun repeatedly asked for Meng Shao''s trouble, so she blamed herself for her quick exit." the elder said faintly, and many elders nodded one after another.


    ... on a high mountain thousands of miles away, an old man in black robes and dark hair slowly opened his eyes, and a sense of erasure appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, "if you dare to kill my disciple, I will make your life worse than death.".


    The voice fell, and the old man with dark hair got up directly. The next moment, he disappeared directly in place.

 Chapter 800

    Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence. Now all the people in Xuanfu are present. Zhang long stays in Xuanfu to receive those forces from Xuantian at any time, that is, the helper Meng Hao is looking for.


    Wang Hu came to Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence. Among them, there was a strong man in the half step Saint emperor''s territory. Meng Hao was relieved. Moreover, all 108 people from Fenglei Wei were present. This is a terrible force. If it is fully displayed, I''m afraid even the six islands will be shocked.


    Bingming guards, Haiming guards, ten puppet guards and twelve animal guards also came to the scene, so Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence became lively. From the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, the defense was as solid as gold soup. Even a mosquito could not fly in.


    "Husband, shall we attack directly or stay calm and recuperate?" Wu Xinying asked softly. Now everything has been handed over to Meng Hao. She will just stay with Meng Hao quietly.


    "Lin Ting certainly won''t let us go easily, but in addition to Lin Ting, the remaining two, Xiaoyu and Peng Peipei, don''t move for the time being. Xiaoyu is your helper. If Peng Peipei can win over, he will win over temporarily. After all, it can be regarded as a great help." Meng Hao whispered, immediately showing a look of meditation, and the people didn''t disturb him.


    After a while, Meng Hao continued: "now the spiritual heart secret place is divided into four camps in the southeast and northwest. The strength of our North Camp is slightly weaker, so the saints of other camps will naturally come here.".


    "However, others can''t see through our strength and don''t understand it, so they don''t dare to rush to us. However, Xiaoyu is different, so we have to tell her to be careful. In addition, we can''t stay in the mansion all the time. We must go out to experience and improve our strength. There are many natural materials and treasures in the spiritual secret land, so we can go out and experience.".


    "When are we going to take someone out for training?" bixuan asked with a smile, her eyes still showing a strong look of expectation.


    "I''ve sent someone to check the situation. There is a valley not too far away from us. There is a continuous sound of dragon chanting in the valley, but it''s cloudy and cold there, so the person who checked the situation didn''t go deep into it. According to my guess, there should be a powerful soul beast there. Since there is a powerful soul beast, there should be natural materials and earth treasures, So I''m going to have a look there, "Meng Hao continued with a smile.


    "But for the time being, I''d better go to Lin Ting''s saint''s residence first. If she doesn''t know the phase, I don''t mind letting her out, but if she knows the phase, she can stay for a while," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, go out and practice with me." Sikong Yehua looks at Meng Hao with a look of longing in his eyes. He doesn''t want to stay in Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence all the time. That''s too boring.


    "OK, let you follow this time", Meng Hao said with a smile: "xuan''er, Ying''er and feng''er go out with me for experience, and Lei Jin, sun yuan and Lu Baixin also come with us." Wang Hu said in a deep voice: "young Lord, I think I''d better take LAN Tingyu with me. He is a soul beast in the later stage of level 10. I''m relieved to have him with me.".


    "No, as long as the emperor doesn''t come in person, I won''t be in any danger," Meng Hao said with a smile. He said that many powerful and terrible people are hidden in the eight parts of his reincarnation temple, so Meng Hao doesn''t worry about his safety.


    "Be careful, young Lord. If you are in danger, send a message to me and I will rush there immediately," Wang Hu said with a smile. Since Meng Hao said that, he will not say anything more, but he still can''t forget to tell Meng Hao to pay attention to safety.


    "Feng''er, you take you to inform the ten puppet guards and the twelve animal guards to get them ready. Half an hour later, we set out to Lin Ting''s Saint daughter''s residence," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Zifeng nodded, then left to inform the ten puppet guards and the twelve animal guards. Meng Hao arranged some more things, so he took bixuan, Zifeng, Wu Xinying and the ten puppet guards, and the twelve animal guards left Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence.


    LAN Tingyu naturally followed, along with sun yuan and Lu Baixin. He said to himself that Lei Jin was left in the mansion by Meng Hao and asked him to try to break through the holy state.


    ... "tell the saint that Saint Wu Xinying and xuanhuang Meng Hao are coming towards us with a large team. What should we do?"? A subordinate reported the situation to Lin Ting, with a worried look on his face.


    Others don''t know how Saint Gao Junyun is out, but as a subordinate of Saint Lin Ting, they naturally know. Therefore, they are also afraid of the prestige of Saint Wu Xinying and xuanhuang Meng Hao.


    "How many people did they bring over?" Lin Ting asked softly, with a dignified look on her face. After all, the power Meng Hao and Wu Xinying now have can not be underestimated.


    The subordinate hurriedly said, "there are not many people, only less than 30, but each exudes a fierce and bloodthirsty breath and is magnificent".


    "If you dare to come here with less than 30 people, what are xuanhuang Meng Hao and Wu Xinying going to do?"? Lin Ting''s face looked puzzled, because there were no less than 300 people in her residence, and less than 30 people wanted to conquer her residence. It was wishful thinking.


    "Inform him immediately. Everyone is on full alert. In addition, inform he Xing and Haichen to make them ready for the war," Lin Ting whispered, with a cold smile on her face.


    He said to himself, "since you dare to bring such a person to the door, let you know what a tiger''s den is.".


    It seems that Lin Ting is going to strike first, but at this time, Meng Hao still comes here with the ten puppet guards and the twelve beast guards, without any worry, because all this is expected by Meng Hao.


    ... "Yo, isn''t this xuanhuang Meng Hao and younger martial sister Wu? Why are you free to come to my mansion today? "Lin Ting stood at the gate of the mansion with people. There were a large number of people lying in ambush on both sides in front of the gate.


    Meng Hao glanced at the left and right sides of the door and said with a smile, "aren''t you busy with so many people crowded together? Or do you have any addiction.


    Lin Ting didn''t expect that Meng Hao found her ambush so easily, so she no longer hid and waved. There were dozens of human shadows flashing around, surrounding Meng Hao and others.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "is this the hospitality of Saint Lin Ting? I''ve learned, but do you think you can really keep us with your wine bags "?


    "If you can stay, you can try," said Lin ting with a sneer. Standing beside him were two men, one of whom looked 60 or 70 years old, and the other was younger, exuding the strength of a six turn perfect life and death situation.


    He Xing, the older one, is the third elder of the Royal beast valley. Hai Chen, the younger one, is a disciple of the third elder of the Royal beast valley. He is also the companion of Saint Lin ting. He has extraordinary strength and identity.


    "It seems that if you don''t fight, you won''t speak well." Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face and smiled at the people. "The ten puppet guards and the twelve animal guards listen to the order and try their best without mercy".


    "Yes, master", everyone drank together. Now both the twelve animal guards and the ten puppet guards protect Meng Hao as the master.


    When the voice fell, the people flew up and attacked the surrounding Lin Ting''s men. Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng also shot one after another. Around them were sun yuan and Lu Baixin. Their task was to protect the safety of the three women.


    LAN Tingyu stood where he was and didn''t do it. He needed to help others at any time. Meng Hao didn''t do it. His eyes fell on Lin ting and others.

 Chapter 801

    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the saint of Lin ting. At this time, the saint of Lin Ting also looked at Meng Hao. Haichen beside him showed a cold look. As for he Xing, he had already shot. He was a strong man in the early stage of the Saint Zunjing, so he wanted to stop sun yuan.


    "Tingting, let me deal with him," Haichen said softly to Lin ting. Lin Ting smiled at Haichen and said, "be careful.".


    Haichen really showed a palpitating look, but when he lived, he looked at Meng Hao, but his killing intention increased greatly, his body twinkled and swept into the air.


    "Red flame demon leopard"!!!


    Haichen''s palm was sealed, and then a huge soul beast slowly appeared, emitting red flame. With the emergence of the red flame demon leopard, the world became hot.


    The disciples of beast valley are best at the way of beast control. The so-called way of beast control is to surpass the soul beast to fight with the enemy. At present, the red flame demon leopard summoned by Haichen is level 9 intermediate level, which is equivalent to the five reincarnated and dead kings of human beings.


    Haichen himself is the six turn perfect life and death realm emperor. With the help of the red flame demon leopard, even the seven turn perfect life and death realm emperor is not necessarily his opponent, so his combat effectiveness should be higher than Gao Song.


    "Magic leopard, tear him up", Haichen sneered. The red flame magic leopard grinned at Haichen and said, "then eat him", and then flew straight to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked up and saw a huge thing flying over to block out the sun. However, Meng Hao was not moved at all. He was emitting a terrible flame light, and the towering flame gathered behind him.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    The towering flames slowly gathered to form a flaming mountain peak, and then roared directly to suppress the red flame demon leopard.


    In the face of Haichen''s cooperation with the red flame demon leopard, Meng Hao didn''t ask him to be big. He directly showed his powerful unique skill. He saw that the flame peak exuded strong pressure and collided with the red flame demon leopard.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the huge red flame demon leopard was directly shaken away by the flame peak. At the same time, Meng Hao also shot. His body suddenly appeared in front of Haichen. There was a seal in his palm and fought towards Haichen.


    "Shadow kill illusion"!!!


    When turning his hands, Meng Hao played a divine power of his own life. He saw that the terrible streamer shrouded Haichen who could not be prevented. Although the streamer did not have much momentum, it gave people a mysterious feeling.


    Haichendun time fell into a beautiful space. However, since Haichen can become the personal disciple of the three elders of the Royal beast Valley, he naturally has his own skills and recovered in just a moment.


    "Single Yang split the sky"!!!


    At that moment, the golden sun appeared on Meng Hao''s palm, and then Meng Hao''s palm directly patted Haichen''s chest.


    When Haichen came back to his senses, Meng Hao''s attack had arrived. He was directly beaten out and sprayed with blood. His face showed the color of shock and anger.


    Surprised that Meng Hao''s offensive was so strong, he was angry that he and the red flame demon leopard were repulsed by Meng Hao, so the color of anger on his face gradually spread.


    "You''re a little unexpected to me, but that''s it," Haichen sneered, then put his hands together, and a mysterious seal appeared in front of him.


    "Ink shadow black snake"!!!


    At the next moment, a black snake with a size of tens of feet appeared in front of him. His breath was much stronger than that of the red flame demon leopard. It was actually a soul beast at the later level of level 9.


    At this time, the "ink shadow black snake" summoned by Haichen is comparable to the strength of the seven reincarnated dead kings of mankind. Coupled with the red flame demon leopard and Haichen itself, it can be called terror. This is the horror of the disciples of yubeast valley.


    Ordinary disciples of Royal beast Valley can only control one soul beast in their life, that is, their own soul beast, but those with superior talents can break this routine and control two or even three soul beasts.


    It is said that the founder of Chuang valley of Royal beast Valley once cultivated the way of Royal beast to the top level and could control four soul beasts. Therefore, the founder of Royal beast valley was also a famous generation.


    "Xuanhuang Meng Hao, today next year is your death day," Haichen laughed, and then waved his palm. The red flame demon leopard and the ink shadow black snake passed by at the same time and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "More than people"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile, his hands were together, the terrible breath fluctuated from behind, and then the five human shadows slowly emerged.


    These five figures have the strength of five turn perfection level, which is one level higher than Meng Hao''s noumenon. Meng Hao is now just five turn into a state of life and death.


    These five figures are the incarnation of Meng Hao, "Xufeng", "Hanying", "Bingling", "Yanhuo" and "Leiyan". They have been practicing in the reincarnation temple. There are many cultivation resources and spirit gathering array, so their strength naturally improves faster day and night.


    "If you want to fight more and fight less, then I''ll let you know what it means to treat others with their own way", Meng Hao sneered, and then his body twinkled and swept towards Haichen. His goal is Haichen. As for "ink shadow black snake" and "red flame magic leopard", let the five incarnations deal with it.


    "Where did these five people come from?" Haichen looked puzzled, but Meng Hao wouldn''t give him more time to think, because Meng Hao''s attack had arrived.


    The terrible flame energy peelian shrouded Haichen. Haichen saw that his two soul beasts were restrained, and his face showed a gloomy look. He said coldly, "you think you have restrained my two soul beasts. Are you my opponent? Don''t be paranoid.


    At the next moment, Haichen''s body diffused the majestic spiritual power, which directly scattered Meng Hao''s spiritual power, and at the same time, he took a few steps back.


    "Your strength is not bad, but without the help of ghosts and beasts, your strength is vulnerable," Meng Hao sneered. He radiated a majestic fluctuation of spiritual power, and then turned into a flame peak to suppress Haichen.


    Without the help of ghosts and beasts, Haichen, who is only six turns to complete the realm of life and death, is not as good as Gao Song killed by Meng Hao. Therefore, in Meng Hao''s eyes, Haichen is vulnerable.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    The flame peak roared and went towards Haichen. The flame peak diffused extremely terrible energy fluctuations and surged in all directions.


    Facing Meng Hao''s fierce attack, Haichen also showed a dignified look, because he had just seen Meng Hao''s martial arts, which directly drove the red flame demon leopard away. Obviously, he was powerful and should not be underestimated.


    The blue streamer slowly converged behind Haichen, as if the sound of a tsunami was spreading, and then a sea lion slowly emerged, emitting terrible spiritual power and momentum around.


    "Sea lion soul"!!


    The powerful martial soul ranked 29th on the martial soul day list is worthy of being the personal disciple of the three elders of the Royal beast valley. The martial souls they master are so powerful.


    After the sea lion''s martial spirit emerged, he opened his mouth and spewed out a water column in front. The water column flashed past and intercepted it directly towards the flame peak.


    Hiss!!!


    When the water column flickered, it came to the front of the flame peak and blocked the way of the flame peak. For a time, the two were deadlocked there. They didn''t last too long, but they all dissipated.


    "Have you summoned the martial spirit? Interesting. "Meng Hao''s mouth also showed a faint smile. His hands were together. The terrible breath spread after fluctuating itself. At the same time, there was a red flame diffuse. It seems that Meng Hao also plans to summon the martial spirit.

 Chapter 802

    Meng Hao was swept away by a towering flame behind him, and then a huge bird with burning flame and elegant wings slowly emerged. After appearing, the world became hot.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    The deep cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The flaming giant bird made a loud cry. The huge sea lion soul behind Haichen showed a timid look and looked at the flaming giant bird.


    "Is that the martial spirit of the young Lord? What a powerful momentum. Is it the top ten Wulin in the Wulin day list? Not far away, Lei Jin showed a surprised look. At this time, all other battle circles involuntarily stopped and looked this way.


    "Rosefinch killing magic gun"!!!


    Summoned the rosefinch spirit, and Meng Hao didn''t intend to delay any more. He waved his palm gently, and the towering flame swept away. He saw the rosefinch spirit open his mouth and spray a hot flame, which turned into a long gun full of runes in mid air.


    Joo!!!


    The soul of the rosefinch roared up to the sky, and the clear and loud sound of the bird''s song spread and opened. Then the flame spear broke through the air and came towards the sea morning, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    Haichen''s face was dignified, his hands were together, and then the seal method emerged. The sea lion behind him also flew up and burst into a terrible blue light.


    "Swallow the sky tsunami"!!!


    The sea lion''s soul opened its mouth, and the terrible flood broke out and rushed in all directions, trying to block the flying flame spear in front.


    Sure enough, the tsunami emerged and turned into a blue barrier to block the attack of rosefinch killing gun. Haichen showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Meng Hao, your attack is just like this," Haichen laughed. At this time, he was in the mood to ridicule Meng Hao''s attack.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile: "do you really think you can stop it?"?


    Poof!!!


    Just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the rosefinch killer gun pierced directly from the blue barrier and landed on Haichen''s body very quickly.


    Haichen spewed blood directly and looked down at the flame spear inserted in his chest. He almost fainted. However, he was also tenacious. He insisted that he didn''t fall down after such a heavy injury. Even Meng Hao had to praise him.


    "Meng Hao, what the hell do you want to do"? Lin Ting saw that Haichen was injured and fell to the ground. She hurried to block Haichen in front of him and asked Meng Hao coldly.


    "I also want to ask you what you want to do. I''m kind enough to talk to you. You let someone do it without saying a word. Why did you come to ask me?"? Meng Hao said faintly, waving his palm lightly, and the soul of the rosefinch disappeared behind him.


    He Xing also flickered, with a look of thinking on his face. It seems that he has seen the martial spirit just summoned by Meng Hao, but he can''t remember.


    "Childe, what should we do next? Do you need me to do it?"? LAN Tingyu asked with a smile. He didn''t do it just now.


    Meng Hao didn''t intend to bring LAN Tingyu here, but later he thought that Taoist black tiger might kill him, so he brought him. Otherwise, Wang Hu won''t rest assured.


    "Don''t worry," Meng Hao said with a smile, then looked at Lin ting and said with a smile, "can we have a good talk this time?"?


    He Xing has stabilized Haichen''s injury. Haichen''s chest was pierced by a rosefinch killing gun. If Haichen hadn''t twisted his body a little at the critical time, I''m afraid Haichen would be a corpse now.


    Rao is so. Haichen has also been badly hurt. It is difficult to recover in two or three months. After all, not everyone has a abnormal system and terrible resilience to Meng Hao.


    "What are you talking about"? Lin Ting''s face showed doubts, but her vigilance did not weaken. According to her estimation, if she fought with Meng Hao today, it might cause some damage to Meng Hao, but her power might be wiped out.


    "You should know that the secret place of Lingxin has been opened for one year. There are many natural materials and earth treasures in it," Meng Hao said faintly, with a sunny smile on his face.


    However, Lin Ting, who knew some of Meng Hao''s means, didn''t dare to underestimate it at all, and immediately nodded: "I know, I don''t know what xuanhuang you mean by this.".


    "My meaning is very simple. Now the twenty saints in the spiritual heart secret realm are roughly divided into four directions, Southeast and northwest, and there are five saints in each direction." Meng Hao still said faintly and paused here.


    He continued: "but now there are only four saints left in the north. According to the information I got, these saints in the north are the weakest and have few supporters.".


    Lin Ting nodded noncommittally. Meng Hao was right. She only ranked ninth among the 20 saints. Wu Xinying, Shi Xiaoyu and Peng Peipei were weaker. Indeed, as Meng Hao said, the saints in the north were relatively weak.


    "According to the information I got, the other saints found have secretly formed an alliance and intend to be consistent with the outside world", Meng Hao still said faintly: "so I mean that we have a temporary alliance in the north. I don''t know what Saint Lin Ting thinks.".


    "How can I believe what you said? I don''t know if you will deal with me secretly," Lin Ting whispered. It''s not easy to become the saint of Lingxin Island, and her mind is exquisite.


    "You can rest assured that Meng Hao does what he says, and even if he doesn''t align, I''m not afraid of anyone. If you want to compete with me, I''ll let them see who has stronger strength behind him," Meng Hao said with a smile, exuding an overbearing momentum.


    Lin Ting was a little stunned, but she was not a simple flower crazy girl. She suddenly came back to her senses, pondered a little for a moment, nodded and said, "just as Emperor Xuan said, let''s temporarily form an alliance. One side is in trouble, and the other side must give full support.".


    "No problem", Meng Hao smiled and said, "if you could talk to me calmly earlier, Haichen wouldn''t be hurt so badly.".


    Lin Ting showed a smile of Shanshan on her face. She didn''t know that Meng Hao came to make an alliance with her. She thought Meng Hao came to trouble her. Naturally, she wanted to strike first.


    "Well, I''ll go back after this. I hope you keep your promise. Otherwise, I''ll destroy you. Even if the elder comes in person, I can''t protect you," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and took the people away from Lin Ting''s Saint daughter''s residence.


    After Meng Hao and others left, he Xing showed a look of meditation on his face and whispered to Lin Ting: "saint, do you really intend to form an alliance with Meng hao? This person is not simple. He needs to be careful.


    Lin Ting''s face twinkled with a look of thinking, and immediately smiled and said, "when it comes to the next Island owner, he won''t fall on my head, but there are countless treasures in the spiritual heart secret realm. If you can get the holy level formula or even God level formula left by your predecessors, you don''t need to go here.".


    After a pause, he said: "I know some about the background of xuanhuang Meng Hao. He really can''t be provoked. Since he intends to form an alliance, it''s just as he wants. Maybe the alliance is not a bad thing.".


    ... after Meng Hao and others left, they went straight to Peng peipeipei''s Saint daughter''s residence. Peng Peipei''s daughter is not simple. Meng Hao naturally intends to win her over. I believe Peng peipeipei will not refuse.

 Chapter 803

    Peng Peipei''s Saint daughter''s residence is a little away from Lin Ting''s Saint daughter''s residence, so it took a lot of time to get there. After Meng Hao''s complaint, Peng peipeipei also agreed to form a temporary alliance.


    Shi Xiaoyu is Wu Xinying''s helper, so naturally she will agree to the alliance, so Meng Hao''s goal has been achieved.


    So Meng Hao took people to the saint Wu Xinying''s residence, but met Taoist black tiger on the way. At this time, Taoist black tiger''s eyes fell directly on Meng Hao.


    "You are the one who killed my disciple. I can feel that your breath is the same as that of the one who killed my disciple that day. If you know the truth, come here and die. I will save you from doing it myself," said the black tiger Taoist coldly.


    "It''s a big tone, but the strength of Saint Zun territory in the later stage will not let me lead to death", Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and then smiled at the void: "why doesn''t another strong man in the middle of Saint Zun territory show up?".


    Taoist black tiger''s face showed a look of surprise. He did find a friend to come with him, because he knew that Meng Hao was guarded by the strong in the later stage of the Holy Zunjing. I''m afraid it would be difficult to kill Meng Hao with his own words.


    So he found a good friend for many years. This good friend is the middle strength of Shengzun territory. He is called the iron arm emperor. A pair of iron arms are famous in the whole ice Xuan sea area.


    When he just came, he let his friends hide in the dark and find a chance to give Meng Hao a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, his plot was seen through and shouted at once.


    "Come out, old friend. Even if it''s obvious, this boy will die today.".


    The voice fell, and a figure appeared in the void. Meng Hao saw that his right arm was obviously stronger than ordinary people. It seems that it is the reason for cultivating his right arm all the year round.


    "Taoist black tiger, your disciple deserves to die. Since you want to avenge him and kill me, you should stay today," Meng Hao said with a calm smile.


    Then he nodded at LAN Tingyu. LAN Tingyu flashed out and robbed the black tiger Taoist. The momentum of the soul beast in the later stage of level 10 fluctuated and opened.


    Taoist black tiger waved his palm lightly, and the Taoist black spiritual power appeared in front of him. At the same time, he shouted at the iron arm Emperor: "old friend, please kill the boy named Meng Hao, and I will give you a rich reward after it is done.".


    The iron arm emperor grinned and said, "well, for the sake of rich remuneration, kill a young man regardless of his identity today.".


    After the flowers fell, his body twinkled and plundered towards Meng Hao. Lei Jin, sun yuan and Lu Baixin stood in front of Meng Hao and looked dignified. After all, they were only the initial strength of Shengzun territory, and it was still difficult to deal with the martial artists with the medium-term strength of Shengzun territory.


    However, it is not impossible for the three people to jointly want to block the iron arm emperor with the medium-term strength of the holy territory, and the three of them will not hurt Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao still wore a sunny smile and did not pay attention to the attack of the iron arm emperor. At this time, he smiled at the corner of his mouth and said to the void: "Why are you three here hiding there? Don''t you come out quickly to help me kill the black tiger Taoist priest".


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, after the voice fell, three figures appeared in the void. They all looked young, and two of them looked like little girls, but their breath fluctuated.


    These three people are linger, Xiaotian and Xiaolong who came from the Haotian Pavilion in the Xuantian domain. Their noumenon is not simple. One is the nine life lingcat, one is the nine tail Tianhu, and the other is the nine wing Tianlong.


    Now these three guys have also greatly increased their strength. The nine life civet is now the strength of the middle level of level 10, the nine tail Tianhu is the initial level of level 10, the nine wing Tianlong is slightly weaker, and the strength of the peak level of level 9.


    "Brother (boss)", Xiao Tianhua turned into a streamer and fell into Meng Hao''s arms. Bruce Lee showed a simple smile, but his eyes showed an excited look, because he hadn''t seen Meng Hao for a long time. Now he is very happy to see nature.


    Ling''er looked at Meng Hao with a smile and said, "your strength has improved very fast. It''s five reincarnations of the dead emperor.".


    After a pause, he glanced at the black tiger Taoist who was entangled by LAN Tingyu and the iron arm emperor who was blocked by Lei Jin and others. He said helplessly, "Why are you chased and killed every time we come, and the opponent is more and more powerful.".


    "I can''t help it. I killed that guy''s apprentice, so he''s ready to kill me. Now that you''re here, I''ll give you the iron arm emperor," Meng Hao said with a smile. Originally, he planned to summon the strong ones in the middle of the Holy Zunjing in the eight parts of the reincarnation temple. Unexpectedly, ling''er, Xiaotian and Xiaolong arrived first, so he saved him from disturbing those ancient characters.


    "Who makes you my master? Since you have ordered me, I''ll try my best to do it once", said ling''er, but with her delicate face like a porcelain doll, not to mention how lovely it is.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Ling''er''s body flickered and swept directly towards the iron arm emperor, but her petite body radiated terrible power fluctuations.


    "Just give him to me. Please step back." ling''er said to Lei Jin, sun yuan and Lu Baixin. The three looked at Meng Hao when they heard the speech. Meng Hao smiled and nodded. The three returned directly to Meng Hao.


    "Husband, who is this little girl and who are these two?" Wu Xinying looked shocked at the petite figure in the sky.


    "That''s ling''er, a soul beast I met in my early years, but her strength was sealed for some reasons, and then she followed me," Meng Hao said with a smile, then picked up Xiaotian and continued: "this little guy is Xiaotian, also a descendant of divine beasts".


    Bruce Lee grinned at Wu Xinying and said, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Bruce Lee. I''m the eldest brother." Wu Xinying heard Bruce Lee call him sister-in-law, and a blush appeared on her face.


    Bruce Lee looks at bixuan and Zifeng again and continues: "Bruce Lee has seen three sisters in law". He is smart. At a glance, he can see that the three women around Meng Hao have an unusual relationship with Meng Hao.


    The three women smiled and nodded. Their faces were flushed. Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. Since Bruce Lee introduced himself, it also saved him from introducing it, and then his eyes fell on the iron arm emperor and ling''er.


    Although ling''er suppressed each other, I''m afraid he can''t solve him in a short time, so Meng Hao set his eyes on Taoist black tiger and LAN Tingyu.


    At this time, the black tiger Taoist was shocked. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to have a helper, and he was not weaker than the iron arm emperor. It seems that he has to make a quick decision.


    I saw the towering black gas gathering behind him, and the terrible momentum went up and down, and then a black giant tiger slowly condensed out and stepped on the void.


    "Magic tiger broken sky seal"!!!


    The black giant tiger slowly turned into a square seal, and then flew away towards the front, breaking the momentum of a fierce tiger down the mountain.


    Taoist black tiger is worthy of being a strong man in the later stage of holy Zun territory. His unique moves are powerful. I''m afraid it''s difficult to solve Taoist black tiger in this way.


    Meng Hao was lost in thought. It was also difficult for him to deal with the strong in the later stage of the holy Zun realm with his current means. However, he could arrange a powerful array to assist LAN Tingyu. Only the array above the eighth grade could pose a threat to the black tiger Taoist priest.


    Meng Hao only has the eighth order array "Lei Yan sword array", but Lei Yan sword array is only the eighth order inferior level, so it is still difficult to deal with the black tiger Taoist priest.

 Chapter 804

    A moment later, Meng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of essence. He got a lot of good things from the wind and thunder emperor, not only the artifact wind and thunder scepter, but also the virtual sky Xuan divine array.


    The complete virtual Tianxuan divine array is a divine order array, but Meng Hao can''t arrange the divine order array at all now. Otherwise, even the strong Emperor may not be able to win him with the complete virtual Tianxuan divine array.


    Although the complete virtual Tianxuan array can not be arranged, Meng Hao''s talent can be used to arrange a simplified virtual Tianxuan array. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, the simplified virtual Tianxuan array is also enough to be comparable to the eighth level middle or even top-grade array.


    Thinking of this, Meng Hao no longer hesitated, his eyes closed slowly, and then there was a stream of light pouring into the void. Bixuan and others looked at Meng Hao suspiciously and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    A moment later, a huge array slowly emerged, emitting terrible pressure. The array turned into a white cloud and floated in the void.


    With Meng Hao''s current strength, only one white cloud can be arranged. The complete virtual sky Xuanshen array is composed of seven white clouds.


    "Husband, are you all right?" bixuan reached out and held Meng Hao. Meng Hao was staggering and looked as if he had experienced a big war, but Meng Hao''s eyes were very bright.


    "It''s all right. I made a big meal for Taoist black tiger, and then it''s time to let him hide his collection," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he recovered some strength, waved his palm, suspended in the air, and the white cloud shrouded towards Taoist black tiger.


    "Empty sky Xuanshen array, Kai"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Meng Hao smiled at LAN Tingyu and said, "Uncle Tingyu, I''ll help you with the array. Next, you''ll do your best. Even if you can''t kill him, you''ll have to hit him hard.".


    "Well, don''t worry, childe," Lan Tingyu said with a smile, and then the blue light slowly appeared on his body, which was directly transformed into noumenon.


    "It''s a soul beast, and it''s still a blue feather Qiong lion"? Taoist black tiger was very knowledgeable. He recognized LAN Tingyu at a glance, and his face showed a thick color of surprise.


    However, LAN Tingyu didn''t give him any time to be surprised. He launched a strong offensive directly towards the black tiger Taoist priest. At the same time, the virtual sky Xuanshen array also fell slowly, which also numbed the black tiger Taoist priest''s scalp, because he also felt a destructive breath from the clean white cloud.


    The black tiger Taoist priest showed a dignified look on his face and waved his hands. A black flag appeared on his palm, and there were terrible spiritual power fluctuations on the flag.


    "Black demon spirit flag", the black tiger Taoist priest''s card, rarely used this semi artifact. This time, he met LAN Tingyu and Meng Hao with array help, which forced him to use this semi artifact.


    The black tiger Taoist priest waved the black demon spirit flag and blocked it above his head. At the next moment, the white clouds fell, but they were blocked by the black demon spirit flag. At the same time, LAN Tingyu''s attack came.


    Also blocked by the black devil spirit flag, Taoist Black Tiger stood behind the black devil spirit flag with a faint smile on his face and said with a smile: "I have the black devil spirit flag. You can''t hurt me at all. When you have no strength, I''m killing you.".


    Meng Hao frowned. The black tiger Taoist priest had a black demon spirit flag in his hand. It was a semi artifact, so it was really difficult to deal with, but could it defeat Meng hao? Obviously impossible.


    "Ling''er, I''ll help you solve the iron arm emperor first", Meng Hao looked at the battle circle between ling''er and the iron arm emperor, coldly.


    "Lei Yan sword array"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw an array plate in his hand, and then turned into a huge array, enveloping ling''er and the iron sword emperor.


    "Ling''er tried his best, don''t be merciful", Meng Hao said faintly. Ling''er nodded when he heard the speech, and terrible energy fluctuations appeared on him.


    At the next moment, ling''er was directly transformed into a body. Nine black tails danced in the wind and looked very flirtatious. At this time, ling''er''s body also became much larger, and his body was emitting violent breath fluctuations.


    "What kind of soul beast is this? Why is it so powerful?" the iron arm emperor showed a shocked look on his face, but at this time, Lei Jian and Yan Jian came and went towards the iron arm emperor.


    "Iron arm broken mountains and rivers"!!!


    The iron arm emperor''s arm suddenly became larger, as if it had turned into a stone pillar, smashed towards the front, breaking a momentum of broken mountains and rivers.


    Boom!!!


    Yan Jian and Lei Jian were smashed to pieces, but at this time, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a conspiracy smile. The next moment, Ling er''s palm pierced the chest of the iron arm emperor.


    Poof!!!


    The iron arm emperor shook his body slightly and shook ling''er back a few steps, but the blood was sprayed out, and his face showed an ugly look. Ling''er had caused great damage to him just now. If he didn''t heal in time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover in the future, and even if he recovered, it would be difficult to go further.


    At this time, the iron arm emperor scolded the black tiger Taoist priest. If the black tiger Taoist priest didn''t promise him a heavy reward, he also said to deal with a young generation without any background.


    The fact is that the younger generation is not as simple as it seems. There are a large number of capable people around him, and the other party still has a mysterious array, and can even arrange an eighth order inferior array.


    The iron arm emperor was badly hurt and his strength was greatly reduced. Even if he had a retreat, there was a terrible smell fluctuation on his body and went towards ling''er. Ling''er also worked hard to resist the other party''s attack.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, the iron arm emperor swept away directly in the distance. He was very fast. It seemed that he also used body method and martial arts. Ling er''s body was flashing and he was ready to pursue.


    "Ling''er doesn''t have to chase. The iron arm emperor is not enough to be afraid," Meng Hao said with a light smile. Then he looked at the Taoist black tiger and said with a light smile: "ling''er, sun yuan and Lu Baixin, you can do it together. Even if you can''t keep the Taoist black tiger, you have to hit him hard.".


    "Yes", sun yuan and Lu Baixin nodded when they heard the speech, and then got up and robbed Taoist black tiger. Xiaotian looked at Meng Haojiao and said with a smile: "brother, he bullied his brother, and I''ll hit him too.".


    Meng Hao refused directly and said with a smile, "just stay with your brother honestly". Taoist black tiger is a strong man in the later stage of the old holy Zunjing. Naturally, he has a lot of cards. If he is forced to hurry, I''m afraid he will work hard.


    In that case, if he finds Xiaotian, Xiaotian can''t escape. As for others, they have their own cards, so Meng Hao doesn''t worry.


    The four people joined hands, and the black tiger Taoist priest fell into a passive state directly. His blood flowed and he was obviously injured. At this time, a cruel color appeared on the black tiger Taoist priest''s face.


    He shouted at Meng Haoleng, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to stay today. As long as I don''t die today, I will come back to take your life in the future.".


    After the flowers fell, the black tiger Taoist priest directly urged the black demon spirit flag. Unexpectedly, he had the intention to explode the black demon spirit flag. The breath fluctuation on the black demon spirit flag has reached a peak and may erupt at any time.


    "Everyone''s hind legs", Meng Hao shouted loudly. LAN Tingyu, ling''er and others retreated one after another. In fact, they wouldn''t rush up foolishly at this time without Meng Hao''s reminding.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the black demon spirit flag exploded violently. Meng Hao summoned the moonlight array and blocked it in front of the people. With the help of the moonlight array, Meng Hao and others were far away, so they didn''t cause much damage.

 Chapter 805

    At the moment of the explosion of the black demon flag, the black tiger Taoist priest opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face showed an ugly look. After all, the black demon flag has been refined by him. Now it explodes, which naturally caused him no small damage.


    However, at this time, the black tiger Taoist priest did not care about anything else and directly tore the space to escape. He did not dare to stay any longer. If the stalemate continues, he must be the last person to die. This is not the end he wants to see.


    "Taoist black tiger, you''re really looking for death if you break into the secret place of Lingxin island and hurt the virgin''s husband." suddenly, a cold cry spread, and a blue palm appeared in the void and grabbed it at Taoist black tiger.


    "Kong Yi? You have hidden your strength. "The black tiger Taoist priest''s face showed a shocked look. The person who shot was Kong Yi, the elder of Lingxin island. He immediately waved his fist and blasted with the other party''s blue palm.


    Poof!!!


    How could the injured black tiger Taoist priest be the opponent of Kong Yi, the elder of Lingxin Island, who was directly smashed and flew out, and his blood sprayed out.


    However, the black tiger Taoist priest also took the opportunity to plunder into the void crack, and then disappeared. This time, the black tiger Taoist priest is extremely embarrassed. I''m afraid it will take a year or two to recover.


    "Thank you for your help", Meng Hao said with a smile, hugging his fist in the void. Lingxin Island elder Kong Yi didn''t care: "Meng Shao doesn''t need to be polite. Taoist black tiger is arrogant. It''s time to give him some lessons.".


    The voice fell, and the majestic momentum shrouded in this space gradually dissipated. Meng Hao looked at LAN Tingyu and others, smiled and said, "go, let''s go back to the station first".


    ... time passed quickly. Three days later, Meng Hao left the station with a few people and went to the valley investigated by their people, because there was the sound of dragon singing.


    After spending half a day on the high mountain not far from the valley, Meng Hao felt that the aura of heaven and earth had become a little cold, as if it was caused by practicing some spiritual formula.


    "Elder brother, what should we do next?" Sikong Yehua asked softly. This time he begged Meng Hao to come out with him for experience.


    Meng Hao looked at ling''er. Ling''er smiled and nodded, then put his hands together, and a mysterious seal slowly emerged, followed by the situation in the valley.


    This time, Meng Hao didn''t take LAN Tingyu, but ling''er, Xiaotian, Bruce Lee and the personal guard only stayed with Lu Baixin and sun yuan. The others stayed in Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence.


    "Scorpion dragon"? Sikong Yehua was shocked because he saw a soul beast that looked like a scorpion and a dragon. It was the earth scorpion demon dragon, the initial level of level 10.


    "It''s not an ordinary land scorpion demon dragon, but a mutated land scorpion demon dragon. It has two forces of earth and ice, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to the soul beast at the middle level of level 10", Meng Hao said with a faint smile, but there is a look of excitement in his eyes. The more powerful soul beast guards, it proves that there must be high-grade natural materials and earth treasures in the valley.


    "Brother, let''s rush in." Xiaotian showed a look of sparrow trying. The little girl has a violent factor in her bones.


    Meng Hao grabbed her directly, pressed her around and whispered, "don''t worry, because we''re not the only ones staring at the earth scorpion demon dragon".


    Then he pointed to the dense jungle on the right and left, smiled and said, "there are people hiding in these two places, so we don''t rush to do it, wait and see.".


    However, Meng Hao didn''t know who was staring at the hell magic dragon, and he didn''t feel the smell of the saints of Lingxin island. It seems that the saints didn''t come in person.


    ... this state did not last too long. Suddenly, thunder came from the valley, and then the thunder penetrated the void and enveloped the whole valley.


    At the same time, the aura in the valley became rich. Even the earth scorpion demon dragon made an excited dragon chant. Wu Xinying and others looked at Meng Hao one after another, but found that Meng Hao was practicing with his eyes closed.


    In fact, Meng Hao just closed his eyes and raised his spirits. Naturally, he knew that everyone was looking at him, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, someone can''t help it.".


    Sure enough, before long, six people sprang out of the jungle on the left, led by a young man. The strength of the emperor who turned six to complete the realm of life and death was also good.


    There are also six people in the jungle on the right. The leader is also a young man, but his strength is slightly worse. The strength of the six turn into the emperor of life and death is also very extraordinary.


    "Chen Chao and Hu Xing are the strong ones on the list of emperors. Unexpectedly, the scorpion demon dragon attracted them," Wu Xinying whispered. She naturally knows the power of the ice Xuan sea area.


    She also knows all the talented disciples in Bingxuan sea area. Wu Xinying doesn''t know which Saint Chen Chao and Hu Xing took refuge in, and Meng Hao doesn''t know either.


    "Go, go out to play," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the people out. Chen Chao and Hu Xing looked at Meng Hao at the same time, showing an alert look.


    "Saint Wu Xinying? Why are you here? "Chen Chao and Hu Xing showed a shocked look at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wu Xinying to come.


    Wu Xinying smiled and said, "why, is this your back garden? Why can''t I come?".


    Chen Chao and Hu Xing looked alert when they heard the speech, then hugged their fists and said with a smile: "Saint Wu Xinying can come naturally.".


    "You two should have taken a fancy to the natural materials and earth treasures in the valley. I advise you to give up early, because you don''t have your share.".


    "Who are you? Aren''t you afraid of choking to death?" Chen Chao said coldly. The majestic spiritual power appeared on his body and pressed towards Meng Hao town. Meng Hao took a step with a smile, and the majestic spiritual power also appeared on his body to disperse the shrouded spiritual power.


    At the same time, he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are not qualified to touch the treasures in the valley". When the voice fell, Meng Hao flashed out directly and plundered towards Chen Chao.


    Chen Chao looked at Hu Xing, and Hu Xing also looked at Chen Chao. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They immediately took off and swept out towards Meng Hao. Hu Xing sneered and said, "since you are so confident, let''s learn your skills.".


    Boom!!!


    With one hit and one touch, Meng Hao retreated three steps. Under the joint efforts of Chen Chao and Hu Xing, Meng Hao didn''t take any advantage, but Meng haogang was just trying.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Meng Hao turned his hands, a huge flame mountain emerged, and then went directly towards Chen Chao''s suppression. On the other side, Meng Hao also didn''t leave his hand.


    "Burning feathers burn the sky"!!!


    When Benming''s magic power is displayed, it turns into countless inflammatory plumes suspended behind him. These inflammatory plumes turn into Yan dragons and blow towards Hu Xing. Meng Hao is a powerful unique skill.


    Chen Chao looked at the falling flame with a dignified face, and a golden light appeared on his body, as if it had turned into a golden stone shield to block Chen Chao''s head.


    On the other side, Hu Xing waved his palm, and starlight emerged, gathered in front of him, turned into a starlight shield and blocked there.


    "Golden Eagle Shield"!!!


    "Starlight spirit shield"!!!


    In the face of Meng Hao''s unique skill, Hu Xing and Chen Chao also directly display their strongest defense. Although they don''t know the origin of Meng Hao, they can step into the list of emperors. Naturally, they are not fools, and they won''t have any big support.

 Chapter 806

    Chen Chao and Hu Xing summoned the strongest defense. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Meng Hao''s offensive fell down, and Yanlong and Flame Mountain fell down with the momentum of thunder.


    Boom!!!


    At that time, the roar of terror spread and opened. The golden light and starlight flickered continuously and were not broken. It seemed that it successfully blocked Meng Hao''s attack.


    "Yo, you two seem to have a good strength and have blocked my attack," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. However, although Chen Chao and Hu Xing blocked Meng Hao''s strong offensive, they also paid a high price, because their strongest defense means may not be available in a short time.


    "Your strongest attacks are blocked by us. I advise you to roll as far as you can," Hu Xing waved his palm to disperse the surrounding dust, and then sneered at Meng Hao.


    "Oh? How do you know that it was my strongest attack just now? "Meng Hao showed a playful smile, and then there was a terrible thunder flash on his palm.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Meng Hao took a step. The terrible thunder directly penetrated the void and swept away at Hu Xing. The speed was very fast.


    In terms of power, the light of thunder punishment should be on Yanyu burning the sky. In addition, Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder is not weaker than that of fire, so the power of this move is much stronger than the previous Yanyu burning the sky.


    It''s enough to compare with the ChiYan Jiuchong mountain. At this time, Hu Xing''s face showed a shocked color. He naturally felt that the power of this move was even more terrible than the one Meng Hao had used before. He immediately urged his body to escape from the range covered by thunder.


    However, he found that it was too late to escape. At this time, his strongest defense could no longer be used. He could only bite his teeth and urge the emergence of spiritual power in his body, and raise his hand to clap a palm in the void.


    "Star handprint"!!!


    The huge starlight palm appeared, stood in front of Hu Xing and patted the thunder light, trying to scatter it.


    Hu Xing didn''t have time to prepare to cast his own life magic and holy magic. He didn''t even have the opportunity to summon the martial soul, because it takes time to prepare whether it is his own life magic, holy magic or summoning the martial soul.


    But Meng Hao didn''t give him time to prepare at all, so he had to display an excellent intermediate upanism martial arts. Even if he couldn''t block all the thunder, he could at least resist some power. In that case, he wouldn''t be seriously injured by the defensive inner armor he wore.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, Hu Xing thought more. Lei Guang went straight through the hole in Xingchen''s palm, mercilessly fell on Hu Xing, and finally fell on Hu Xing''s chest.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the thunder light pierced through Hu Xing''s chest. Hu Xing''s face showed a thick and incredible color, and the blood sprayed out. He looked down at the scar on his chest and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    "Young master", the five people brought by Hu Xing saw Hu Xing fall to the ground, swept over one after another, helped Hu Xing up and began to feed Hu Xing a healing elixir.


    One of the five men, who looked middle-aged, turned to Meng Hao not far away and said coldly, "he hurt our young master. Let''s kill him with me to avenge the young master.".


    After the words, he came directly to Meng Hao, and the terrible momentum went up and down. Unexpectedly, he was an eight turn life and death emperor. No wonder other subordinates of Hu Xing listened to him.


    There was no need for ling''er''s hand at all. Bruce Lee took a step directly, and a terrible momentum appeared on his body. The five people who came here directly settled in their place, with a look of panic in their eyes.


    "They are just subordinates. Let''s keep them alive." Meng Hao''s voice spread faintly from the rear. Bruce Lee nodded at the speech, took back the pressure and returned to Meng Hao''s back.


    "Go away with your young master. You can''t touch the things here," Meng Hao said faintly. However, the five subordinates of Hu Xing were delighted when they heard the speech. They thought they were going to die here today. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t solve their thoughts at all.


    The eight turn life and death emperor took a deep look at Meng Hao, then said no more, and helped Hu Xing, who had fainted, to leave here.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on Chen Chao. Seeing that Meng Hao''s eyes fell on himself, Chen Chao smiled and waved his hand and said, "I''ll go now. I won''t ask for trouble.".


    After a pause, he said suspiciously, "but I want to know what you are. I''m afraid there is no such person as you in the ice Xuan sea area". He also just left the customs, so he didn''t know Meng Hao''s recent reputation in the ice Xuan sea area.


    "My name is Meng Hao. You are welcome to trouble me at any time," Meng Hao said faintly, and then took the people to the valley. The immediate trouble has been solved, so it''s time to enter the valley for treasure hunting.


    However, when Chen Chao heard the name Meng Hao, he was a little stunned. It seemed that there was a black light flashing in the depths of his eyes, but it was only a flash, and no one was aware of the scene.


    Chen Chao also left with people. The strength of the people he brought was similar to that of Hu Xing, so he had no idea of competing with Meng Hao for the treasures in the valley at this time, because he knew he couldn''t compete with Meng Hao at all.


    Meng Hao and his companions had just stepped into the entrance of the valley. There was a startling dragon singing in the valley, followed by a huge soul beast that covered the sky and the sun emerged from the depths of the valley, suspended in mid air and stared at Meng Hao and his companions coldly.


    "Human, why do you want to intrude into our residence? Aren''t you afraid that we will eat you"? The earth scorpion demon dragon spits out words and looks at Meng Hao''s cold way.


    "Scorpion devil dragon, you have a big breath", ling''er smiled, and then walked into the air, directly into the body of the nine life lingcat, emitting extremely terrible pressure.


    "You are... The legendary nine life civet"? After all, the name of the nine life civet is there.


    "Know I don''t hurry up and kneel down to beg for mercy", ling''er said in an old-fashioned way, but it looked very cute.


    A struggling look appeared in the scorpion devil''s longan, and he immediately hummed coldly: "I think your strength is the middle of level 10. If you guessed correctly, according to your strength, you are not an adult. A minor nine life civet will not let me beg for mercy.".


    When the voice fell, the ground scorpion demon dragon flickered and shot directly at ling''er. This guy was also quite cunning and even made a sneak attack.


    "Although I''m a minor, it''s enough to clean you up", ling''er sneered and directly expanded his body to fight with the earth scorpion demon dragon.


    "Come on, go to the valley and see what treasure the earth scorpion demon dragon is guarding," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then plundered directly into the valley.


    With linger''s strength, it is difficult to defeat the scorpion demon dragon, but it is not difficult to entangle him. As long as Meng Hao finds the treasure in the valley and works together at that time, the scorpion demon dragon will also be defeated.


    ... at this time, in a secret jungle outside the valley, Chen Chao returned, and now there are two more people around him. Both of them are the initial strength of the holy land, and it seems that they have found help.


    Chen Chao is also very interested in the treasures in the valley. Naturally, he won''t give up so easily. He will wait for Meng Hao and others to fight against the earth scorpion magic dragon, so that he can reap the benefits.


    "Young master, looking at the movement, it should be a fight," said the early warrior behind Chen Chao. Chen Chao nodded and whispered, "Meng Hao thinks the treasure in the valley is his, so he won''t think I''ll come back. When they lose both, I can reap the benefits.".

 Chapter 807

    Meng Hao and his companions walked into the valley and came to the end of the valley. They found that there was a small pool here. Looking closely, they found that the pool was not water, but full of rich aura.


    "What a rich aura," said Sikong Yehua in shock. Rao was an extraordinary person and had never seen such a place with such a strong aura. He was full of praise at that time.


    Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and others also looked shocked. They looked at Meng Hao and obviously asked Meng Hao what to do next.


    "There are two more over there", Meng Hao glanced to the left and found that there are two such small pools hundreds of meters away, all emitting strong aura.


    "No, the thunder light emitted before will never be three pools full of aura", but Meng Hao frowned, and then urged his mental strength to investigate the surrounding situation.


    "Found it". Sure enough, before long, Meng Hao opened his eyes, showed a happy look in his eyes, and directly swept to the left. Seeing this, they also urged him to follow up.


    A moment later, Meng Hao saw a lightning lotus ten feet in size, emitting a lightning arc and energy waves that destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Thunder spirit Lotus"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed ecstasy. He didn''t expect to meet the legendary thunder spirit lotus here. This kind of Heaven material and earth treasure has exceeded the Holy Level and stepped into the God level.


    If a thunder warrior can practice on the thunder spirit lotus for one day, he can practice normally for one month. This is simply the thunder warrior''s cultivation cheating device.


    "Why haven''t I heard of the thunder spirit lotus?" Sikong Yehua looked puzzled, looked at Wu Xinying, bixuan and others, and found that they all looked puzzled.


    Immediately everyone looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao explained with a smile: "if Lei Ling divine lotus is divided according to the level, it can be divided into God level Heaven material and earth treasure, but Lei Ling divine lotus is only useful to Lei martial artists, and even if others get it, it is useless.".


    Then Meng Hao explained the use of Lei Ling divine lotus to the people. After listening, the people nodded slowly and finally knew what Lei Ling divine lotus was and what it was used for.


    "Doesn''t that mean the boss Lei Lingshen lotus is very useful to you?" Bruce Lee''s face showed a happy look. He naturally hopes that the treasure will be useful to Meng Hao. His boss is powerful, so he will follow his prestige.


    "You can say so," Meng Hao said with a happy look on his face and a smile, "this trip really didn''t come in vain." he paused and then said, "next, you''ll practice in the three pools with plenty of energy, so your cultivation speed will be greatly improved.".


    Meng Hao continued: "Ying''er, xuan''er and feng''er, you practice in the innermost pool, sun yuan, Bruce Lee and Ye Hua, you practice in the outermost pool, Bai Xin and Xiao Tian practice in the middle pool, and remove all your clothes during practice, so the effect of practice will be much better.".


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng all looked embarrassed and turned red.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange the moonlight array in the narrow place ahead, and I''ll arrange the array to isolate everything in each pool, so you don''t have to worry," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and others nodded when they heard the speech. Then Meng Hao began to arrange the array. In case, Meng Hao arranged Lei Yan sword array outside the moonlight array. Even in the later stage of the holy state, it was difficult to break in in in a short time.


    However, when Meng Hao finished arranging all this, a gray butterfly flew and landed in Meng Hao''s palm. The gray butterfly was condensed by Meng Hao''s spiritual strength, and the main purpose was to inquire for information.


    Meng Hao''s spiritual power has also broken through the soul respect realm. Although it is only a ring of soul respect, at the same time, Meng Hao also has a means to display the soul respect realm, which is the butterfly of intelligence.


    "What''s the matter with your husband?" bixuan asked with a little worry when she saw Meng Hao''s look gradually becoming cold. "Chen Chao hasn''t given up his heart. This time, he also brought two early warriors from the holy land. Now he is hiding in the jungle outside the valley and plans to reap the benefits of the fisherman", Meng Hao smiled.


    Then she looked at Wu Xinying and bixuan whispered, "since Chen Chao plans to take advantage of the fisherman, I''ll let him know that the fisherman will be eaten by fish sometimes.".


    "Solve the immediate problems first, and then we can practice at ease", Meng Hao whispered, and then took the lead to sweep away. If they don''t solve the problems first, I''m afraid they will be disturbed when they practice.


    A moment later, Meng Hao took people back to the entrance of the valley. Ling''er and the earth scorpion magic dragon were still entangled. It was difficult to tell the outcome for a while and a half.


    "Ling''er, I''ll help you later," Meng Hao said with a smile. Ling''er nodded at the speech and said in a charming voice: "OK, let''s fight together to solve this big man at that time.".


    "Young master, Meng Hao, they have come out. Have they robbed all the treasures inside?"? The short haired man beside Chen Chao wondered. He was also one of the two early warriors in the holy land.


    His name is Pan Yue. His title is silver knife emperor. He is good at two handed short knives. He is a powerful general around Chen Chao, but he has just stepped into the holy state.


    Another warrior in the early days of the holy Zun territory had blond hair and looked very flirtatious. Others called him monkey. His title was golden monkey king. His body was golden wire monkey. He was good at stick technique and his strength was higher than that of silver knife emperor Pan Yue.


    When it comes to the title, I have to say that the realm of life and death will be called the emperor, that is, life and death will be the emperor. Similarly, the realm of holy respect will also be called the emperor. The realm of holy emperor is the same, just like the fire emperor, who has already stepped into the realm of holy emperor, and others still call him the fire emperor.


    Chen Chao frowned, but a moment later he found something wrong. Meng Hao and they were coming this way, that is, where they were.


    "No, Meng Hao found us. Be careful," Chen Chao shouted at once, then waved his hand and said he was ready to do it at any time.


    "There are poisonous snakes and insects in the grass. I''m afraid it''s not good to stay for a long time," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his palm directly, and the flame spirit swept away, turned into energy and blasted towards the place where Chen Chao was.


    "Meng Hao, you deceive people too much. Don''t blame me for being rude," Chen Chao flashed out and scattered Meng Hao''s spiritual power training. At the same time, he said coldly.


    Behind him, Pan Yue, the silver knife emperor, and the golden monkey emperor, are ready to take action at any time. Now they just wait for Chen Chao to give an order.


    "What do you want to do here? Do you need me to say it? Today, I''m going to tell you one thing, that is, sometimes fishermen may be eaten by fish. "The voice fell. Meng Hao waved his hand and smiled and said," give Chen Chao to me and others you can solve. ".


    Immediately, he swept directly towards Chen Chao, and Chixiao sword fell into his palm. The terrible blade cut through the sky and fell down with a terrible momentum.


    Boom!!!


    Chen Chao raised his fist and smashed it at the sword. At the same time, he shouted at the people behind him: "whoever killed Meng Hao today, I will reward a million five-star spirit jade when I go back.".


    This guy is also generous. His voice has just dropped. Everyone behind him is excited. A million five-star spirit jade is not a small amount. No one is not excited.


    Chen Chao put his hands together and his body radiated black light. The black light wrapped his body. At the next moment, Chen Chao''s reminders were much bigger, and his face flashed a strange look.


    "Meng Hao, I''ll kill you today, and then take your head to receive the reward. Then I can get the intermediate holy skill." Chen Chao looked ferocious. At this time, he seemed to turn into a demon emperor, exuding terrible magic power.

 Chapter 808

    Meng Hao looked at Chen Chao who seemed to have been demonized at this time and said coldly, "there are magic seeds in your body. It seems that the Chen family is not clean. How many forces does heaven and Earth Society Control?"?


    Chen Chao smiled sarcastically and said sarcastically, "the power of heaven and earth society is beyond your imagination, and the power of the demon clan is beyond your imagination. Next, I''ll kill you and take your head to receive a reward.".


    When the voice fell, Chen Chao directly urged his body method to rob Meng Hao. He was very fast, and his breath was comparable to that of seven reincarnations and death.


    "Just as I want to know what the purpose of the demon clan is, let''s solve it first." Meng Hao looked cold on his face and put his hands together, as if there was a clear bird singing.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao opened the power of rosefinch''s blood, and his momentum was also crazy. He didn''t stop until he reached the level of six turns of perfection. Although it was not as strong as the momentum emitted by Chen Chao, it was not far away.


    Chixiao sword fell in his hand. Meng Hao took a step directly. The light of the sword fell, and the terrible momentum itself went up and down, revealing terrible pressure.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    Dozens of burning swords slowly emerged, then penetrated the void and directly fell towards Chen Chao. Facing dozens of burning swords at this time, Chen Chao''s face also became a little dignified.


    If these burning swords fall at the same time, even if he is strong, it is difficult to resist them all. Therefore, he plans to start first. His body twinkle is to sweep into the air.


    Chen Chao''s fist was covered with a golden light. The golden light scattered to reveal a golden fist. At this time, the golden light and black light fused together and roared towards the burning swords.


    Boom!!!


    Chen Chao''s figure flickered and kept shuttling among the burning swords. In just a few breaths, more than ten burning swords had been scattered by Chen Chao.


    "Fall"!!!


    Meng Hao naturally noticed Chen Chao''s intention and directly let the burning sword fall at the same time. In this way, Chen Chao couldn''t achieve his wish. He wanted to break it one by one, but Meng Hao wouldn''t give him the slightest chance.


    "Tianmo boxing"!!!


    A low voice came from Chen Chao''s mouth. He directly showed his powerful skill. He saw a terrible black fist shadow emerge and hit the falling burning sword.


    The roar continued to spread. Although Chen Chao successfully broke the burning sword, he was also shaken back. On the contrary, Meng Hao was still standing in place. Meng Hao had a slight advantage in the just collision.


    After Chen Chao landed, his face showed a ferocious look, and his body was emitting a terrible black light. At the same time, there was a golden streamer flashing constantly.


    "You magic seal"!!!


    This is his life magic power. When he suddenly raised his hands, there was a black magic mark between his hands, revealing the cold and powerful breath fluctuation.


    "Go to hell", Chen Chao grinned at Meng Hao and flicked his fingers. The black magic seal came directly at Meng Hao, emitting an extremely terrible momentum.


    Chen Chao realized that the original life magic power "you magic seal" is an intermediate magic power with extraordinary power. At this time, he wanted to kill Meng Hao quickly, so he directly displayed the original life magic power to solve the battle.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. The Chixiao sword in his hand dissipated and replaced it with a golden long bow. Then Meng Hao reached out and grabbed it from the void and put it on the golden long bow. In a short time, six Golden Arrow feathers emerged.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao, the divine power of this life, naturally will, and he will not just master a divine power of this life. At this time, the divine power of this life is at the superior level. Now Meng Hao has reached the final level. The nine arrows of the sky are fired at the same time, and the power is terrible.


    However, it is enough to deal with Chen Chao''s six arrows in the sky. Meng Haosong''s hand, the golden arrow feather directly swept through the void, leaving a perfect arc in the void, and finally fell on the magic seal.


    Boom!!!


    The golden arrow feather fell on the magic seal, and the magic seal was full of cracks. It only lasted for a moment and then broke away.


    Poof!!!


    The life magic power was forcibly broken, and Chen Chao was also damaged. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked at Meng Hao with an incredible look.


    He never thought that his original life magic power would be broken so easily, and at this time, the golden arrow feather was mercilessly plundered at him.


    "Golden Elephant Wu soul"!!!


    Chen Chao had no choice but to summon his martial spirit. The golden giant elephant suspended in front of him and blocked the six Golden Arrow feathers. Although he blocked the six Golden Arrow feathers, he also lost a lot of energy.


    Chen Chao waved his palm lightly and saw that the golden martial spirit was directly shrouded in black gas. In just a few breaths, the Golden Elephant martial spirit that originally emitted golden light directly turned black, and the Golden Elephant turned into a black elephant, as if it had been demonized.


    "Anger is like galloping"!!!


    At the next moment, Chen Chao''s hands were sealed. He saw the black elephant directly passing through the void, like a galloping horse standing in the air, emitting a terrible momentum.


    At the same time, the black air filled continuously, and Chen Chao''s face looked a little pale. He continuously displayed his life magic power. After the martial spirit, he also consumed a lot of energy.


    Meng Hao''s face was also a little dignified at this time, because it could be seen from the breath from the rushing black elephant that this move was powerful, and he had to deal with it carefully.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s black-and-white and two-color spiritual power emerged on his palm, and then converged in his palm into a black-and-white and two-color light ball. There were Ancient Runes flashing on the light ball.


    "Yin Yang reincarnation ball"!!!


    The low voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He bent his fingers and flicked. The light ball full of Ancient Runes flew up and hit the black elephant.


    For a long time, Meng Hao has mastered a lot of martial arts and spiritual formulas, so he rarely uses the unique skills in the reincarnation Sutra, but this does not mean that the unique skills in the reincarnation Sutra are not strong, but very strong, but it takes a lot of energy every time. This is also the reason why Meng Hao seldom uses them.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided, and terrible energy fluctuations broke out. Meng Hao and Chen Chao in the explosion center of the realm were blown out by the terrible afterwaves.


    "Hoo Hoo"!!!


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and Meng Hao''s body slowly emerged. His clothes became dilapidated, but there was no damage. After all, he practiced the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week, and his body was strong.


    On the contrary, Chen Chao is even more embarrassed. Not only his clothes are broken, but also he is dissatisfied with the scars on his body. His hair is scattered, as if he has become a beggar. I''m afraid beggars are cleaner than him.


    At this time, Chen Chao had lost his combat effectiveness, and his blood was churning in his body. He couldn''t fight again. He looked at Meng Hao coming towards him with a look of panic in his eyes.


    When Meng Hao came to Chen Chao, all the people he brought were solved. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed. At this time, a faint smile appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes.


    This smile fell into Chen Chao''s eyes, but it was much more terrible than the devil. Meng Hao smiled lightly and said, "you asked for all this. Next, I want to know what I want to know from your mind.".


    Then he put his palm directly on Chen Chao''s head. The mysterious light flickered continuously. Chen Chao struggled, but he couldn''t change anything at all. A moment later, a dull expression appeared in his eyes.


    Meng haogang just forcibly poured into his mind to explore what Chen Chao knew, but there was a strong light mask blocking Meng Hao''s peeping, so Meng Hao used some strength to directly turn Chen Chao into an idiot.


    Then Meng Hao took back his palm and showed a cold look on his face, because he learned from Chen Chao''s memory that the demon family and completely controlled the heaven and Earth Society. Now the one in charge of the heaven and earth society is a demon saint who invaded the soul martial world.

 Chapter 809

    The devil saint is the title of the devil family to their strongest, that is, the strong saint of the imperial realm comparable to the human warrior.


    Now there are many remaining demons in this world. They can''t bear it all the time, so even the strong in the holy emperor''s realm can''t find them. However, they have been active frequently recently, and it seems that something big is going to happen.


    Because one of the demon saints who was badly hurt in those years has now recovered. They have been active frequently because they received the order of the demon saint.


    Meng Hao learned from Chen Chao''s memory that the demon clan has made an idea on the next leader of Lingxin Island, that is, this time, the demon clan will sneak into Lingxin secret territory and compete for the next leader.


    After knowing the news, Meng Hao''s face gradually became dignified. It seemed that the demon family was secretly planning. Now he was worried that the demon family would rescue the suppressed Xuantian Bone Demon.


    The reincarnation emperor burning reincarnation only sealed the two channels, and the Xuantian Bone Demon was only sealed and not completely killed.


    However, the Xuantian Bone Demon was also badly hurt, and it was even more difficult to recover. Meng Hao didn''t think much about it. Since the demon family wanted to make an idea to the next leader of Lingxin Island, he grabbed the position of the next leader of Lingxin Island, so that they couldn''t make this idea.


    Meng Hao got some information, then looked at Chen Chao, waved his palm gently, and swept away at Chen Chao with streamer. It''s better to destroy the people eroded by the magic seed as soon as possible.


    Poof!!!


    The streamer is a flame, a purple flame. The purple Xuanling flame directly incinerates Chen Chao. Chen Chao''s soul is suspended in the air,


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, just when Meng Hao planned to burn Chen Chao''s soul, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void, grabbed Chen Chao''s soul directly in his hand, and then prepared to retreat.


    "Who rat dares to hide in the dark?" suddenly a cold cry came into everyone''s ears. There was another big hand in the air. Listening to his voice, you can know that this person is Kong Yi, the elder of Lingxin island.


    Boom!!!


    The big hand suddenly exposed in the void grabbed Chen Chao''s soul and resisted the attack of the elder of Lingxin island. It seemed that a stuffy hum spread, and the man hidden in the dark seemed to have been hurt.


    But in a flash, the big hand dissipated, and even the breath disappeared without a trace. The elder of Lingxin Island didn''t continue to pursue and kill. He said to Meng Hao, "Meng Shao, what should you do? Next, I will closely monitor the trend of the demon family. If they dare to come, they will die without a place to bury".


    "Thank you, elder", Meng Hao also hugged the elder and said slightly dignified: "I learned from Chen Chao''s memory that the demon clan has completely controlled the Heaven Earth Society. Next, they want to snatch the next island Master.".


    The elder of Lingxin island looked surprised at the speech and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and discuss with several other elders about how to deal with this matter.".


    Then, the elder''s breath dissipated. Meng Hao looked at the people who were taken by sun yuan and Lu Baixin. They were all Chen Chao''s subordinates, but they didn''t have magic seeds in their bodies. It seems that the cultivation of Magic Seeds in the human body also depends on the cultivation talent.


    "Chen Chao''s intelligence has been eroded by the devil species. Now all the Chen family are possessed by the devil. You''d better leave the Chen family and don''t help the tyranny any more, otherwise I will take your life," Meng Hao said faintly.


    The golden monkey emperor and the silver knife emperor looked stunned when they heard the speech, and then their faces turned happy. They thanked Meng Hao and said, "thank you for your kindness of not killing young master Meng. We''ll leave the secret land of Lingxin and won''t go back to Chen''s house.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then turned and swept towards the interior of the valley. Now ling''er is still fighting with the earth scorpion magic dragon, and slightly has the upper hand.


    "Scorpion demon dragon, if you are willing to submit to me, I can help you step into the level of divine beast in the future," Meng Hao said faintly to the scorpion demon dragon. At the same time, a golden streamer appeared on his body, as if a golden dragon hovered over Meng Hao''s head, and the terrible sound of dragon singing spread.


    "Well? What a pure dragon power ", the earth scorpion demon dragon showed a shocked look, turned and looked at Meng Hao with a puzzled face. Not only did he look like this, but even Zifeng was shocked.


    Meng Hao has the original power of the Golden Dragon in his body, which is the most pure blood of the dragon family. Therefore, when he urged, the scorpion demon dragon trembled slightly, as if he wanted to kneel down and surrender.


    "Magic dragon, are you willing to stay in this small valley and dominate all your life? Don''t you want to go out and see the beautiful world, "Meng Hao continued with a smile, as if the bad uncle was kidding children.


    Sure enough, Meng Hao''s voice just fell, and the earth scorpion magic dragon showed a happy look, but it was still struggling. Meng Hao continued: "although you are a mutated earth scorpion magic dragon, the dragon blood in your body is not pure. If you are willing to surrender to me, I can help you change your blood and make your blood more pure".


    "Are you telling the truth? If you lie to me, even if you explode, you will have to be buried with you, "said the scorpion devil dragon urn, but he was still worried that Meng Hao lied to him.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I swear in the name of heaven". Then, after taking the oath, the earth scorpion demon dragon also swore to submit to Meng Hao. In this way, Meng Hao accepted another general.


    "Magic dragon, next we''re going to practice in the deep valley. We must have stayed here for so long. We should know what''s inside the valley," Meng Hao whispered.


    The scorpion demon Dragon nodded and said, "I know it''s really suitable for cultivation, but it''s not very useful for me. Since the master wants to go there to practice, I''ll protect the Dharma for the master at the entrance.".


    Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile in his eyes. The scorpion magic dragon is good and can be taught, so he smiled and said, "I''m glad you have this heart, so I''ll bother you to stay at the entrance in the next period of time.".


    After a pause, he said: "just call me childe in the future. I have Qingli God pill here. I''ll give it to you first. After I leave the customs, I''ll gradually help you improve your blood level.".


    Qingli Shendan is very useful for the holy realm and level 10 soul beasts. After taking it, the earth scorpion magic dragon showed a happy look and saluted and thanked Meng Hao.


    Ling''er also smiled and said, "I''m not going to practice inside. Since there''s no great use for big people, it''s even more useless for me. I''ll protect the Dharma for the childe at the entrance.".


    Meng Hao nodded. What ling''er said was right, so he left three green glass pills for ling''er, and then took the people to the depths of the valley.


    The array has already been arranged here. Meng Hao smiled and said: "you can rest assured this time. Linger and the earth scorpion magic dragon are outside. Even if the perfect strong ones in the holy state come in person, it is difficult to defeat them in a short time".


    They all nodded, so Meng Hao went straight inside. He had already assigned others, so they all fell into the pool and began to practice.


    Meng Hao came to the place where Lei Lingshen lotus was born alone and fell on Lei Lingshen lotus. Lei Lingshen lotus has many effects and can also quickly improve the thunder mystery of Lei''s martial soul.


    Now Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder has reached 80% of the top level, and then 90% of the level. If he can reach 90% of the level, his profound meaning of thunder will take the lead in evolving into the law of thunder, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved at that time.

 Chapter 810

    Meng haopan sat on the thunder spirit lotus. At that time, there was a thunder attacking Meng Hao and wrapping Meng Hao''s body. However, Meng Hao did not respond at all and still closed his eyes to practice.


    Even Meng Hao lost his spiritual defense, because the thunder emitted from Lei Lian has the effect of quenching the body. If he can use Lei lian to harden the body and make his Jiuyang celestial bodies further, he can open the three Yang state. At that time, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    In this way, Meng Hao is practicing in the innermost part, and others are practicing respectively. Ling''er and magic dragon are outside. With the help of many arrays, Meng Hao is naturally very relieved.


    This state lasted about five days, and then it was gradually broken, because bixuan and Wu Xinying broke through one after another. There were dark clouds in the sky and thunder flashes.


    Meng Hao was also awakened with a thoughtful look in his eyes. If so, others will make a breakthrough. In that case, thunder robbers will come one after another, which will affect the people next to him.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s mouth appeared a faint smile, bent his fingers and flicked lightly. The divine wing Tianlei swept into the air, suspended there and turned into an eagle with thunder wings, spread its wings and soared, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    At the next moment, the thunder robbery shrouded in the sky gradually dissipated and had Divine Wings. The thunder robbery didn''t dare to compete with it and had to retreat reluctantly.


    After all this, Meng Hao continued to fall into the state of cultivation, and others continued to break through and break through. Only Meng Hao had no movement here.


    Ten days later, others went through the customs one after another, because they had already made great achievements, and it was not of great significance to continue to practice, so they all went through the customs.


    Only Meng Hao continued to use Lei lian to quench his body. Sikong Yehua sighed: "brother is still practicing, but I don''t feel any enhancement in brother''s spiritual power. What''s the matter?".


    Others also showed doubts. Zifeng showed a look of thinking and immediately whispered, "if I''m not wrong, he''s quenching his body, using the thunder emitted by Lei Lian, and seems to be practicing some powerful martial arts.".


    It seems to be in response to Zifeng''s words. At this time, a seal method suddenly appeared between Meng Hao''s hands, and then the three hot suns slowly emitted, filled with emptiness and extremely terrible energy pressure.


    Meng Hao also slowly opened his eyes at this time. Looking at the three hot suns suspended in front of him, he also showed a satisfied smile. After ten days of hard training, there was no waste. Finally, he cultivated the celestial bodies around Jiuyang to the realm of Sanyang.


    In addition, Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder has completely stepped into the realm of 90%, and there is a trace that has evolved into the law of thunder.


    "Childe, you''re out of the pass", magic dragon and ling''er heard the sound. The former smiled after seeing Meng Hao, and his words were full of respect.


    Meng Hao nodded, looked a little moved, smiled at the ground scorpion magic dragon and said, "magic dragon, when I try the power of this move, I just evolved it.".


    Immediately, the palm waved gently, the three hot suns dispersed slowly, and the thunder light flickered continuously. It turned into a thunder lion suspended in mid air, emitting a mysterious energy fluctuation.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s palm fell, and the thunder lion flew directly through the air and hit the ground scorpion magic dragon. It felt like he didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back.


    The earth scorpion demon dragon showed a shocked look on his face, because the thunder lion flying in front of him gave him an extremely terrible feeling, as if he might fall if he didn''t resist with all his strength.


    How is this possible? He is a soul beast in the middle of level 10. Even if the strong man hits him with all his strength in the early stage of holy Zun territory, he may not feel the smell of death.


    However, at this time, he had no time to think more and directly turned it into noumenon. The dragon tail swayed in front of him to form a barrier, which was his strongest defense means.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder lion mercilessly fell on the barrier, and a startling roar broke out in the Dayton time, and then the body of the ground scorpion magic dragon fell into the sight of everyone.


    To everyone''s surprise, there was blood flowing on the tail of the ground scorpion magic dragon. It seemed that the thunder lion''s attack hurt him, and it was not light.


    Meng Hao, relying on the strength of the five reincarnated and dead realm kings, was able to show a unique skill that could hurt the level 10 mid-term soul beasts comparable to the middle-term level of the holy Zun realm of human warriors. This is also a little terrible.


    However, Meng Hao sat directly on the ground and breathed heavily. Just now he used the law of thunder, but he didn''t expect to directly drain the spiritual power in his body. He almost fainted.


    "Young master, how did your strength improve so fast"? The earth scorpion demon showed a frightened look in the longan. If he didn''t show his strongest defense means, I''m afraid he wouldn''t just be hurt.


    "Just got some understanding," Meng Hao said with a smile. He took a elixir to restore his spiritual power and threw a healing elixir to the scorpion magic dragon at the same time.


    "This is a healing elixir. Take it first. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful," he said.


    Just now, he was just urging the power of the law of thunder. He only mastered a little. If he mastered it all, the power would not be so much.


    The power of law can evolve into a variety of attack methods, but it will not change since the first evolution. Therefore, no matter how far Meng Hao''s thunder law is understood in the future, it can only evolve into a thunder lion to attack the enemy.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a satisfied look at this time. This time, he not only trained the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week to the three Yang state, but also understood the profound meaning of thunder to the 90% state. The most important thing is that the profound meaning of thunder has evolved into the law of thunder. In the future, with the passage of time, the profound meaning of thunder will gradually evolve into the law of thunder.


    "Husband, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. Where shall we go next"? Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao and asked softly.


    Meng Hao glanced at the crowd and found that they all had a great increase in strength, so he smiled and said: "the North shadow forest is one of the best experience places in the north, and it is close to the south, so it may encounter other Saint forces. It would be good if we could kill one or two.".


    "Husband means to go to Beiying forest"? Wu Xinying asked softly, but it is said that although there are countless treasures in Beiying forest, few people come out of it alive. However, the strength of anyone who comes out of it will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with me. I''ll take you all out of the Beiying forest unharmed," Meng Hao said with a smile. His words are full of self-confidence, and he also has the capital of self-confidence.


    "We have no problem", they all said together. Their trust in Meng Hao is even higher than their trust in themselves. Since Meng Hao said he would take them out of Beiying forest unharmed, they will do it, and they also want to see Beiying forest.


    After all, Beiying forest is a saint''s nightmare place to participate in the battle for the next Island owner, because three saints went into Beiying forest in the last session, but they directly disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    In the last session, Four Saints entered the Beiying forest, three of them disappeared, and only one came out. However, although she came out, her spirit became very abnormal. In addition, her strength increased greatly, and she still improved a lot.


    Therefore, all saints who take part in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin island are quite curious about Beiying forest, but they don''t dare to step into it easily.

 Chapter 811

    They had a rest here for one night. The next morning, Meng Hao took them in the direction of the North shadow forest. However, when he left, Meng Hao didn''t forget to collect Lei Lingshen lotus. However, those pools with strong aura were consumed, and Meng Hao didn''t pay more attention to these pools.


    Maybe someone will find this hidden cultivation place when the next leader of Lingxin Island competes for the battle, but it is difficult to find Lei Lingshen lotus. After all, there are many conditions for the birth of this strange thing in heaven and earth, and none of them is indispensable.


    After spending most of the day, Meng Hao and other talents came to the legendary Beiying forest. Looking around, they saw an invisible bamboo forest. On the flat ground in front of them stood a stone up to five meters high with three big characters engraved on it, "Beiying forest".


    Wu Xinying looked at these three characters. Her face showed a painful look. Meng Hao directly put his palm on Wu Xinying, and the white spiritual power of reincarnation poured into Wu Xinying''s body to relieve her pain.


    At the same time, Meng Hao flashed to Wu Xinying, blocked her eyes, and gently shouted, "Ying''er, don''t look at those three big characters.".


    When the voice fell, Wu Xinying recovered and looked at Meng Hao''s eyes full of lingering fear. If Meng Hao hadn''t been quick, I''m afraid she had fallen into the artistic conception contained in those three big words.


    Others looked at Meng Hao with a puzzled look. They didn''t know what happened to Wu Xinying and why she suddenly showed such an expression.


    Meng Hao explained with a smile: "the three big characters engraved on the stone should be engraved by the strong in the holy emperor''s realm, which contains a very profound artistic conception. If I''m not wrong, the three big characters of Beiying forest engraved on the stone was the holy emperor of Lingxin, one of the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. The holy emperor of Lingxin is also known as the king of all souls".


    "Elder brother, do you mean that the holy emperor of Lingxin engraved the words" Beiying forest "on this stone"? Sikong Yehua looked shocked, and the others also looked shocked.


    Meng Hao nodded slowly, and then said softly, "just a few words can attract people''s mind, and can kill them silently. I''m afraid only the strong in shenghuangjing can do this.".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s go. Next, you should be careful, follow me, and remember not to touch anything in the North shadow forest.".


    After the words, he took the lead in moving towards the front, followed by Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng. This time, they all became cautious and vigilant. It seems that the previous events also have a great impact on them.


    When he entered the bamboo forest, Meng Hao frowned, because he felt that the fog began to rise around him. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be separated, because even the people around him can''t see the people around them clearly, and can only judge the general direction according to the sound.


    "Let''s hold hands and be careful," Meng Hao said faintly. When they heard that they also began to do as Meng Hao said. A moment later, they finally held hands with each other. Meng Hao took Wu Xinying and bixuan''s hands.


    However, this is not the way to go on. Meng Hao scattered the happy God to investigate the fog. A moment later, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said: "I see. There is an array shrouded, and I think something has been wrong.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just as his voice fell, a white light flickered from the fog and went straight to bixuan. The white light and the white fog were connected and could not be distinguished at all, but Meng Hao''s mental power had already covered the world, so he naturally noticed the white light.


    However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry. When the white light was about to hit bixuan, Meng Hao shot. There was thunder power on his palm, and he went away and grabbed it at the white light.


    The next moment, the white light was directly caught by Meng Hao. After a meal, it turned into a white dog, struggling to escape Meng Hao''s clutches.


    "White fog Cang dog array", Meng Hao whispered. He only read the introduction of this array in the array collection, but there is no arrangement method, so Meng Hao only knows the name of this array.


    This array is also the lower level of the eighth level, but if people who don''t know the array fall into it, it''s as powerful as the eighth level middle level or even the upper level array.


    The simplest way to crack the white fog Canggou array is the wind warrior, because the wind blows the fog away. As long as the wind is strong enough, the white fog can be dispersed, so the white fog Canggou array will be defeated.


    "Brother, what is the white fog grey dog array? Are we trapped in this array now? "? Xiaotian asked suspiciously. Although she was a Nine Tailed heavenly fox with strong combat effectiveness and superb blood, she didn''t know some things.


    "We are really trapped in the white fog Canggou array. Although the white fog Canggou array itself is only an eighth order inferior array, if this array is used well, its power is comparable to the eighth order middle grade array, or even the eighth order superior array," Meng Hao said with a slight smile.


    After a pause, he said, "but it''s also very simple to crack the white fog Canggou array". Immediately, he waved his palm gently, and the incarnation Xufeng fell beside him. Without his command, the incarnation Xufeng urged the spirit of the wind to cover in all directions.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The strong wind roared and the wind swept the residual clouds. A moment later, the fog shrouded around finally dissipated, and the Canggou caught by Meng Hao also dissipated.


    "Husband, you broke the white fog Cang dog array"? Bixuan said in surprise. What she didn''t expect was that such a strong array could be broken so easily?


    "It''s broken, and I just have the means to restrain the white fog Canggou array." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. Then he looked around and found that there were human bones within a radius of 30 or 50 meters. These humans have been dead for a long time.


    "If you guessed correctly, the owners of these bones should be people from Lingxin Island, and I''m afraid there are the last and former Saint skeleton," Meng Hao said with a smile. It seems that there are really many people who died in the white fog Canggou array.


    Click to wipe!!!


    The earth scorpion demon dragon didn''t know who crushed the skeleton and made a clicking sound. Everyone heard that they all looked at the earth scorpion demon dragon. The earth scorpion demon dragon also showed an embarrassed look and said, "I didn''t mean it.".


    However, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the broken skeleton at the foot of the ground scorpion demon dragon, and there was a black iron bar next to the skeleton.


    "Magic dragon, pick up the iron bar at your feet and try to urge energy into it," Meng Hao whispered. The ground scorpion Magic Dragon nodded when he heard the speech, picked up the black iron bar at your feet and poured energy into the black iron bar.


    Buzzing!!!


    A moment later, the black iron bar radiated a dazzling black light, and a terrible energy wave spread. Obviously, it was a holy weapon with good power and high grade.


    "The best holy ware", Meng Hao smiled in his eyes and said to the ground scorpion magic dragon, "since you found it, it belongs to you.".


    After a pause, he said: "these people died in the white fog Cang dog array, but their weapons have been retained. I''m afraid some sacred vessels no longer have spirituality, but some still have spirituality. Let''s find it.".


    Although they are all dead people''s things, Meng Hao is now a big family and a great cause. Both Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion need to be called inside information. Naturally, Meng Hao will not miss any opportunity to collect treasures

 Chapter 812

    A moment later, the people scraped away the treasures underground, and even everyone divided two holy objects. The second one was the top-grade holy object, and even found a semi artifact in it, which was intact.


    "Brother, it''s always amazing to harvest with you," sighed Sikong Yehua. Since he followed Meng Hao, he found that Meng Hao''s luck is very good.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since everyone has gained something, let''s move on later, but before that, I want to let those lost ancestors settle down.".


    Then he took the first two steps to collect all the dead bones underground, and then buried them together. Meng Hao didn''t know which ancestors they were, so he didn''t engrave a monument.


    "Predecessors, no matter whether you were enemies or friends in the past, now you have died, let''s turn fighting into friendship. I hope to bury you together, so that your resentment can be completely dissipated," Meng Hao sighed. Then he took out three pots of good wine from Xiaoyao ring, sprinkled it in front of the grave, and put the rest of the wine beside the grave.


    After finishing this, Meng Haocai turned and left, directed at bixuan, Wu Xinying and others smiled and said, "well, I''ve finished it. Next, let''s continue to explore the North film forest.".


    So the people continued to move forward, but no one noticed that there seemed to be a gray air over the tomb Meng Haoxin got out, as if it had become a road head suspended there, and a strange voice spread, as if these people were thanking Meng Hao.


    However, no one saw this scene. At this time, Meng Hao had gone far. The bamboo forest had disappeared and was replaced by an unknown forest.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that the northern shadow forest was personally selected by the holy emperor Lingxin in ancient times, because there are many arrays in it. If it wasn''t for the match, it would be difficult for people who know too much to come in," Meng Hao smiled. The holy emperor Lingxin''s array is also very powerful, but few people know it.


    The crowd looked puzzled. Seeing this, Meng Hao pointed to the void in front of him, raised his hand and waved a spiritual power training. He fell into the void in front of him. After a few golden lights flashed, he directly penetrated the spiritual power training.


    "Well, what a powerful attack," Wu Xinying said in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were still arrays here. If it weren''t for Meng Hao, they had passed by now. I''m afraid they had been shot several holes by the golden light.


    Ling''er also showed a shocked look and said in surprise: "the power of that golden light is extremely extraordinary. I''m afraid it can be comparable to 80% of my attack.".


    "Childe, do you want me to break that array?" the ground scorpion magic dragon asked softly. Although he didn''t know what level of array it was, he believed that with his super defense and his strength, he should be able to break the array in front of him.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile: "if the Vientiane golden light array only depends on brute force, even the half step strong in the holy emperor''s territory may not be able to break it by force. I''m afraid only the real strong in the holy emperor''s territory can break it by force with strong force, so it''s useless to make a rude move.".


    "Vientiane golden array", an eighth level medium-class array, but if you want to break the array with brute force, there is no chance. That''s why the holy emperor of Lingxin will set up the Vientiane golden array here.


    "Husband, what shall we do?" Wu Xinying asked softly. If they can''t break the array with brute force, they can''t break the array at all.


    "In fact, the Vientiane golden light array is also easy to break, but everyone''s arrangement methods are different, and the track of golden light operation is also different, so I need someone to enter the Vientiane golden light array to trigger the Vientiane golden light array. Then I can find the track of Jingguang operation, so I can go directly," Meng Hao smiled, and then looked at ling''er and magic dragon.


    Here, only the two of them can persist in the Vientiane golden light array for a period of time. Others, even sun yuan and Lu Baixin, are difficult to persist, and may fall into it.


    "Young master, let me enter the array", the scorpion demon Dragon said to Meng Hao in a deep voice. Although it would be dangerous to enter the Vientiane golden light array, since he was subject to Meng Hao, he naturally had to make some contributions.


    "Since you have this heart, it''s up to you to enter the array, but don''t worry. If there is danger, I can tear a gap in the Vientiane golden light array and let you out. Don''t worry about the safety you want," Meng Hao said with a smile. Since he let the Scorpion magic dragon enter the array, he naturally has some countermeasures.


    The earth scorpion demon Dragon nodded, and then his body twinkled and swept straight ahead. Just as he stepped into that place, there were several golden lights coming through. However, the strength of the earth scorpion demon dragon was not weak, so these golden lights could not help him.


    Meng Hao calmed down and sat cross legged. Others scattered slightly to prevent external factors from disturbing Meng Hao. Meng Hao was also relieved to check the route of Jinguang.


    Boom!!!


    At the beginning, there were only a few golden lights, but with the passage of time, there were more and more golden lights. Up to now, there are 30 golden lights.


    Just now, the scorpion magic dragon didn''t have time to avoid one of the golden lights and was hit by the golden light. However, his defense was strong, so the golden light didn''t cause too much damage to him.


    "Fast, fast, almost a little", Meng Hao showed a dignified look on his face. If the ground scorpion magic dragon can''t persist, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    Ouch!!!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant spread, and the earth scorpion demon dragon was directly transformed into a body. He forcibly carried the attack of 36 golden lights, flew out upside down, and was slightly injured.


    "I''ve succeeded. I''ve found the track of the golden light." Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look, and then his palm waved gently. There was a crack in the Vientiane golden light array, and the ground scorpion magic dragon turned into a black light.


    The void ahead also gradually fell into peace, as if everything before was illusory, but everyone knew that it was a real thing.


    "Young master, you''ve succeeded," ling''er asked with a smile. Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "at the last moment, you''ve succeeded. When the local scorpion magic dragon recovers, I''ll take a break and we can move on.".


    The Vientiane golden light array cannot be broken with brute force, but Meng Hao can find the loophole. In this way, they can pass through the Vientiane golden light array without damage, and they don''t have to compete with the Vientiane golden light array.


    A moment later, Meng Hao regained some strength. The scorpion demon dragon only suffered some minor injuries, which was no big problem, so they went on.


    "Follow my steps, don''t go wrong, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable," Meng Hao said solemnly on his face, and then took the lead in stepping into the Vientiane golden array. As expected, there was no golden light.


    Then there are bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng. After the three women, there are Si Kong, Ye Hua, ling''er, Xiaotian, sun yuan, Lu Baixin, and finally the earth scorpion magic dragon.


    Meng Hao has made this arrangement in advance. Once someone goes wrong, the position of ling''er and the earth scorpion magic dragon can help well, so as to minimize the danger.


    They held their breath and moved forward step by step. Meng Hao had a light smile on his face, but his palm was clenched. He was also very nervous, because if they took the wrong step, they would be in danger today.

 Chapter 813

    Fortunately, Meng Hao and others passed the Vientiane golden light array without danger all the way. Everyone was relieved. Just now they were very nervous and afraid of taking a wrong step and causing great disaster.


    "Husband, there is a hill in front. I didn''t expect there would be peaks here," said Wu Xinying with a surprised look on her face and smiled at Meng Hao.


    After they walked into Beiying forest, they saw a bamboo forest first, and then an unknown forest, but they didn''t expect that there would be mountains here.


    Bixuan exclaimed, "look, there is a stone house on the hillside of the mountain in front. Who would build the stone house on the steep hillside? It''s very dangerous there.".


    Meng Hao looked ahead when he heard the speech. Sure enough, he saw a small mountain peak. On the hillside of the mountain peak, there was a small protruding flat, where a stone house was built.


    However, Meng Hao felt that the front was not so easy to pass. This was a feeling derived from blood, so he smiled at bixuan and others and said, "wait for me, I''ll try whether the journey ahead is safe.".


    Then he went out directly. There was a one meter wide path in front. When he first stepped into the path, he felt a terrible pressure falling from the sky. Although he had been prepared, he almost suffered some losses and nearly fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he stabilized his body in time and tried to take a step forward. At the next moment, a more powerful pressure came on his face than before. He quickly ran his spiritual power to block the terrible pressure.


    This time, Meng Hao didn''t move on. Instead, he swept back to bixuan, Wu Xinying and others. Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng looked at Meng Hao one after another with an inquiring look in their eyes.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "as I expected, the path ahead is not easy to step on. There seems to be a terrible threat. Every step forward, the threat will increase.".


    "Isn''t it that we''re going to turn around in vain"? Zifeng sighed, but Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not a matter of reactive power. On the contrary, it''s also an opportunity. Although there is coercion there, when coercion is suppressed, it can make you quickly run your spiritual power to resist it. In this way, the spiritual power will gradually solidify, and even take the opportunity to make a breakthrough.".


    Everyone else showed a strong color of shock. At this time, a light laughter came into everyone''s ears. This light laughter seemed to come from an ethereal voice nine days away, which shocked people.


    "Welcome to the depths of the northern shadow forest. You can pass the two front arrays, which is enough to prove that your talent is the best among the younger generation. Next, you have to pass my test before you can reach the stone house and witness the holy art of heaven and earth left by me.".


    Everyone was surprised. The heaven and earth holy art is extremely precious. Each heaven and earth holy art can attract fierce competition from countless practitioners. Moreover, each heaven and earth holy art has the power to turn the world around, so it''s terrible to be.


    Meng Hao looked at the crowd and smiled and said, "in that case, let''s have a try, but don''t force it. Just do what you can.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao took the lead in stepping into the path. This time he had experience, so he urged all his spiritual power in advance, shrouded around his body and suspended there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Hao has taken nine steps, and others are also struggling to move forward. Moreover, the stronger your power is, the stronger your pressure will be. Otherwise, ling''er and the earth scorpion magic dragon would have gone to the stone house long ago.


    Bixuan walked the most. Now she has reached the sixth step, and she is only two steps away from Meng Hao. Then Wu Xinying, Zifeng, ling''er and Xiaotian came to the fifth step, and others came to the fourth step.


    Meng Hao raised his legs and stepped forward, but this time he felt the pressure. His legs couldn''t fall at all and remained there. But how could Meng Hao give up so easily? He immediately urged another spiritual force to swing away and directly took that step.


    Boom!!!


    When Meng Hao reached the tenth step, pure energy suddenly appeared in the sky and gathered towards Meng Hao. With the help of this magnificent pure energy, his strength directly broke through to the level of five turn perfect life and death.


    At the same time, there was a light ball in the air. Meng Hao grabbed it there, and the light ball fell into his hand. A magnificent news came into Meng Hao''s mind. Meng Hao was shocked that it was an intermediate holy skill cultivation method.


    "Ice soul virtual divine seal", an intermediate holy skill, is not very difficult to cultivate, but it is very difficult to cultivate to the level of perfection after successful cultivation, but once the cultivation reaches the level of perfection, its power is comparable to that of the superior holy skill.


    "Er......" Meng Hao looked stunned. There was also a method of cultivating intermediate holy skills here. It was a little incredible. It seems that the holy emperor of Lingxin left a lot of treasures here.


    The ethereal voice before should have been left by the holy emperor of Lingxin. However, if you want to get these things, you can''t achieve them without strong strength. Moreover, even if you come to this path, you have to take at least ten steps to get the intermediate holy skill. This is also a big difficulty.


    At this time, the scene in front of Meng Hao changed and was replaced by a starry sky. There was a narrow path under the starry sky. Meng Hao is now standing on the path and stepping forward.


    Ho ho!!!


    Suddenly, a clear and loud Eagle Song spread, and an eagle flying with its wings suspended in the air. Its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky to block out the sun. It turned out that this was not the real starry sky, but the eagle''s wings blocked the sky in front of him, which made Meng Hao mistakenly think that he had stepped into the starry sky.


    "Star spirit Eagle", Meng Hao''s face showed a shocked look. The eagle in front of him was a star spirit eagle that was not weaker than the Phoenix in ancient times, which Meng Hao had seen in ancient books. However, the number of star eagles is rare, and now it has been extinct.


    JOJO!!!


    The sharp eagle eyes of the star spirit Eagle stared at Meng Hao closely, and soon a clear and loud Eagle Song spread, and then the star spirit Eagle twinkled directly, as if Meng Hao had been taken as food.


    A dignified look appeared on Meng Hao''s face. The smell of the star spirit eagle in front of him was comparable to the soul beast at the later level of level 9. He had to deal with it carefully.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Turning over, a palm sized flame peak emerged, and then rose directly against the wind, suppressed against the star spirit eagle, emitting terrible pressure.


    The attack pace of the star spirit eagle was blocked and sent out an angry roar. Its sharp claws were directly printed on the flame mountain, and even directly scratched the flame mountain.


    "What a powerful attack", Meng Hao''s face showed a shocked look, his body twinkled, opened the sharp claws of the star spirit eagle, and two hot suns slowly emerged in his hands.


    "Shuangyang striving for brilliance"!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The two hot suns flew directly towards the star spirit eagle. Meng Hao also directly urged the celestial bodies around Jiuyang, and his defense was greatly improved.


    However, this is not over yet. There are three hot suns slowly emerging behind Meng Hao. His hands are sealed, and the low sound of cheers spreads away.


    "Sanyang reflects the moon"!!!


    The three scorching suns seemed to take on the shape of Pinzi, flying forward, emitting a momentum stronger than the combination of the two suns. The center of the three scorching suns in the shape of Pinzi could be seen faintly, as if a Yin moon appeared.

 Chapter 814

    "Sanyang reflects the moon"!!


    The celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week open the three yang, and the unique skill they use is absolutely extraordinary. It''s as powerful as the intermediate holy art, which shocked people.


    The star spirit Eagle also felt a strong momentum, and then stretched his wings to protect himself directly behind. His wings also had strong defense.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, the three strong sunsets in the shape of Pinzi broke out bursts of roar on the body of the star spirit eagle. After the smoke dissipated, Meng Hao''s eyes showed a surprised look.


    Because the star spirit eagle in front of him disappeared. At this moment, Meng Hao suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. It turned out that the star spirit eagle was virtualized by the holy emperor of the spirit heart, not the real star spirit eagle. I think the holy emperor of the spirit heart had seen the star spirit eagle in those years, so he virtualized to block here.


    Many strong people like to do this, because ancient soul animals such as stars and spirit eagles are very strong because of their blood. Some people are afraid to fight, so they lose important opportunities.


    At this time, bixuan also took the tenth step and passed it successfully. At that time, a pure energy poured into her body, followed by a comfortable feeling all over her body, and her strength also made a breakthrough.


    Five turns into the emperor of the realm of life and death. Before, he absorbed the aura in the aura pool and broke through to four turns to complete the realm of life and death. Now he goes further and is almost catching up with Meng Hao.


    Subsequently, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and others also took the tenth step one after another. They were irrigated by pure energy and made breakthroughs at the same time.


    However, there is no thunder robbery. I think it''s a small world here, so thunder robbery can''t come. I have to wait until I go out to accept the baptism of thunder robbery.


    "Xuan''er, Ying''er, feng''er, look what treasures you''ve got," Meng Hao asked with a smile. Since they all took the tenth step, they should all get rewards.


    Bixuan took the lead in saying, "I got a semi artifact, an ancient spirit ruler". Meng Hao showed a shocked look. It turned out to be a quasi artifact. Even the powerful elder of Lingxin island just used a quasi artifact.


    Then Wu Xinying, Zifeng and Xiaotian all reported their treasures. Meng Hao looked satisfied. It seemed that everyone had a harvest.


    The three elixirs obtained by Wu Xinying are also divine elixirs. They are called Jiuyang dragon and Phoenix elixirs. They were refined with the blood of dragons and phoenixes. They were obtained after 91 days. Jiuyang appeared on the day when the elixirs were made, so they are called Jiuyang dragon and Phoenix elixirs.


    The effect of this divine pill is that the user can give birth to dragon and Phoenix blood at the same time. It can be said that this divine pill is extremely precious. After all, dragon and Phoenix are the longest living creatures in heaven and earth, and their blood is also extremely precious. At the same time, they can also have the abnormal system of dragon and Phoenix, and even practice the unique cultivation methods of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Husband, Jiuyang dragon and Phoenix elixir is useful to you. Take it all for you." Wu Xinying directly threw the three magic elixirs to Meng Hao. Meng Hao grabbed the Jiuyang dragon and Phoenix elixir and said with a smile: "my blood is not weaker than that of dragon and Phoenix, so I''m afraid there''s something wrong after taking it, so it''s better for Yinger to take it.".


    After a pause, he said, "but I can leave one. I''ll have time to study it in the future to see if I can find other materials for refining Jiuyang Longfeng pill.".


    "I listen to my husband," Wu Xinying said cleverly. They all know that Meng Hao''s blood is also very strong. That''s the rosefinch blood that is not weaker than the dragon and Phoenix blood in ancient times. However, they don''t know that Meng Hao has a Kirin blood that is stronger than the Dragon and Phoenix blood and rosefinch blood.


    Zifeng got an intermediate holy skill called Feng dance for nine days, which is just suitable for her cultivation. This holy skill was personally created by the ancestors of the Phoenix family, especially for Zifeng cultivation with Phoenix blood.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaotian, what did you get?" Meng Hao looked at Xiaotian and didn''t know what the lovely little guy got.


    "Brother, I got this thing, and I don''t know what it is." Xiaotian waved his palm gently, and a small black hammer fell into Xiaotian''s small hand. The hammer is also very small and looks like an ornament.


    "Xiaotian, you try to pour your own power into it," Meng Hao said with a smile. Xiaotian nodded at the speech and poured the spiritual power into the small hammer as Meng Hao said.


    At the next moment, the small hammer that originally looked like an ornament suddenly soared and turned into a huge hammer, much higher than Xiaotian.


    "Fun", Xiao Tian showed a happy look and stood the square hammer behind him. What''s wrong.


    Xiaotian said happily: "brother, this is a broken sky hammer. It''s a semi artifact level. I like it very much." Meng Hao looked speechless when he heard Yandun''s time. It seems that Xiaotian is also a violent woman.


    But I just don''t know if others will be bewildered by her cute shape and overbearing weapons when she takes out the broken sky hammer to fight with others.


    Meng Hao''s eyes looked at Sikong Yehua again. Sikong Yehua waved his palm gently and a big clock appeared in the air. He smiled and said, "this is also a semi artifact, called the falling bell. It''s very good both in attack and defense.".


    Then sun yuan and Lu Baixin also said their harvest. The former got an intermediate holy skill, and the latter got a semi artifact.


    Ling''er got a defensive semi artifact. The ground scorpion demon dragon fell down with a big axe, which is also a semi artifact.


    Meng haoton was speechless for a while. They got six and a half artifact at once. The holy emperor of Lingxin was really rich and powerful. Is this the inside story of the ancient holy emperor? It''s really strong. It''s a little scary.


    I''m afraid even Lingxin Island doesn''t have a few semi artifact. As for the real artifact, I''m afraid there are fewer artifacts. Meng Hao is not very clear.


    Meng Hao looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "we all have good harvest, but the more we go inside, the more powerful the world will be, and there will be strong gravity. Therefore, everyone should be careful. If you can''t, don''t go inside. Safety is the most important".


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Meng Hao smiled at them and took the lead in taking the eleventh step. The terrible pressure of time came face to face, and the terrible gravity suppressed it. Meng Hao was unable to move a step.


    "Be careful, husband." Bi Xuan, Wu Xinying and Zi Feng are all worried, and Meng Hao waved his hand hard, and then moved the spirit of fire.


    The three kinds of spiritual powers hovered around Meng Hao''s body and gradually alleviated Meng Hao''s pain, but the three kinds of spiritual powers were not enough, and ordinary spiritual powers were useless.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao directly mobilized the Shura spiritual power and finally reached the eleventh step. However, just after this step, Meng Hao felt like he was about to collapse. He sat cross legged and began to meditate and practice.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others were shocked when they saw this scene, because they all know Meng Hao''s means. Even Meng Hao''s step is so difficult. I''m afraid they can''t get to the eleventh step at all.


    But then the three women all showed the look of identification. If they didn''t work hard, they would never follow Meng Hao''s footsteps. They also wanted to share some for Meng Hao, but they also knew that only when their strength improved, they were qualified to share for Meng Hao.

 Chapter 815

    Meng Hao took two hours to recover, and then directly urged the Shura spiritual power. This time, he even urged the reincarnation spiritual power. Finally, he took this opportunity to take the 13th step.


    The next moment, a green shirt swordsman appeared in front of him. He looked quite young with a long sword pinned to his waist. He just looked at Meng Hao coldly and pulled out his sword.


    The sword light flickered and Meng Hao flew up directly. He also took out the long sword Chixiao sword. The sword light flickered and blocked the attack of the green shirt swordsman.


    "The strength of life and death at the initial stage of six turns", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. In front of him, the green shirt swordsman has the strength of life and death at the initial stage of six turns, so he can deal with it easily, but he doesn''t know what level this guy''s sword meaning understands and whether he understands the attribute sword meaning.


    After being blocked by the star spirit Eagle before, Meng Hao also knew that the green shirt swordsman in front of him should be empty. It seems that the holy emperor of Lingxin has the intention to test future generations.


    "The intention of the third-order sword of destruction opens up and turns into a long gray red sword and cuts towards the green shirt swordsman", Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. His hand is a powerful sword of destruction. Now his sword of destruction has reached the peak of the third-order, and he can almost reach the fourth-order level.


    However, the green shirted swordsman waved a long sword and displayed a long gray red sword that attacked Meng Hao. The two collided and were even up and down.


    "Copy my attack? How could it be? "Meng Hao''s face showed a shocked look. The green shirt swordsman in front of him can copy his attack. It''s a bit abnormal. In this way, he can copy whatever unique moves he plays. Then he can''t help him.


    At the thought of this, Meng Hao showed a thoughtful look. He immediately turned his hands, and the idea of destroying the sword went up and down. He surrounded his body, holding the Chixiao sword, rose from the ground, pierced the void like a meteor, and stabbed the green shirt swordsman.


    "Space blinking"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face showed a sneer and disappeared in place. The green swordsman showed a thoughtful look. However, he could not see Meng Hao and could not copy Meng Hao''s unique skill, so he stood in place very numbly.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao emerged slowly holding the long sword and stabbed it directly on the body of the green shirt swordsman. At the next moment, the green shirt swordsman dissipated. Meng Haoli vomited some turbid Qi in place. Just now he had an idea and defeated the green shirt swordsman with the help of space.


    Then Meng Hao took the next step without any hesitation and went to step 14. However, Meng Hao felt that the pressure on him seemed to dissipate. It seemed that step 13 was a watershed. After crossing, the pressure would dissipate and a green shirt swordsman would appear.


    But what surprised Meng Hao as like as two peas, fourteenth of them, were two blue shirt swordsmen, and they were exactly the same blue shirt swordsmen.


    It''s so hard to deal with a green shirt swordsman just now. Now there are two. How can we deal with it? It''s mainly that the green shirt swordsman will copy his unique attack skills. This is the most troublesome and difficult to solve.


    However, Meng Hao could not think much at this time, because the two green swordsmen had begun to sweep towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s body glittered and retreated, and there was a terrible flame on his palm.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Now Meng Hao''s mastery of the true formula of the fire spirit has reached the point of perfection, so even today''s Lord Huo Xing Tian will be amazed when he sees it.


    I saw the Flame Mountain emerge, emitting a very terrible and slightly violent momentum. There seemed to be a Taoist Rune at the top of the mountain, and then it roared towards two green shirt swordsmen.


    Boom!!!


    This time, the green swordsman didn''t copy Meng Hao''s unique skill, but their strength seemed to be strengthened, which was stronger than the green swordsman he met for the first time. Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking.


    Are these green shirt swordsmen different? Are the abilities of each green shirt swordsman different? At this time, thunder light appeared in the hands of the green shirt swordsman on the left, followed by a Thunder Tiger, filled with emptiness and emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    Then the Thunder Tiger flew past and hit the flame peak directly. The terrible energy light wave broke out in Dayton time. If it was outside, I don''t know how much land and towering trees would be destroyed.


    "So strong strength", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a shocked look. The green shirt swordsman is so strong. It seems that he must use his cards to solve them.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, a cyan streamer pierced the void and directly swept towards Meng Hao, emitting a very photographed and mysterious breath. If it was someone else, I''m afraid it would fall directly under this move.


    Meng Hao''s body twinkled and disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he was already beside the green shirt swordsman on the right. Chixiao sword directly crossed the sky and stabbed the green shirt swordsman.


    Pooh!!


    Sure enough, as Meng Hao expected, the abilities of each green shirt swordsman are different. The green shirt swordsman on the left is good at strength attack, and the green shirt swordsman on the right is good at speed, because Meng Hao''s sword missed, and the green shirt swordsman has disappeared in place.


    And the green shirt swordsman Meng Hao met for the first time. Her ability is a little terrible, because he can copy Meng Hao''s unique skill. Meng Hao''s unique skill was perfectly copied by him, even with the same power.


    At that time, if Meng Hao didn''t have the card of space blinking, I''m afraid he has been defeated by the green shirt swordsman who has the unique skill of copying others.


    "Destroy five cuts"!!!


    "Star blade"!!!


    Meng Hao directly shows his cards. These two moves are evolved from other unique moves. The stars ten thousand blades are evolved from the stars ten thousand blades, and the destruction five cuts are evolved from the destruction three cuts.


    The five gray swords spread and swept towards the green swordsman on the left. Because the green swordsman was good at strength, Meng Hao showed a unique skill with high speed.


    On the other side, tens of thousands of star blades swept towards the green shirt swordsman on the right, emitting a terrible breath fluctuation. The green shirt swordsman was good at speed, Meng Hao blocked his route, and then solved his bombardment with heavy attack!!!


    However, the two green shirt swordsmen were not simple. The green shirt swordsman on the left waved his long sword and a Thunder Tiger dozens of feet in size flickered, which was much stronger than before.


    But at this time, the gray sword Qi passed by and directly penetrated the body of the green shirt swordsman. Then the green shirt swordsman disappeared, and the Thunder Tiger suspended in mid air also disappeared.


    Meng Hao has some lingering fear. If this green shirt swordsman shows the thunder giant tiger, he will have to suffer some injuries even if he is blocked by the abnormal places of the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week. It will take him at least three days to recover.


    Fortunately, he solved the green shirt swordsman before the formation of the thunder giant tiger, so that his attack could not succeed, which could be regarded as achieving his goal.


    On the other side, the green shirt swordsman kept flashing, trying to avoid so many star blades, but he couldn''t escape at all, because no matter where he went, the star blades would chase him and roar!!!


    Then, the green shirt swordsman also dissipated, and there were five big characters floating in the sky, "enter the next level".

 Chapter 816

    When Meng Hao saw the five characters, the surrounding scene changed dramatically. Then Meng Hao appeared in a strange space, which looked like a starry sky, beautiful and very beautiful.


    "Sure enough," Meng Hao murmured. At this time, there was a flashing light not far in front of him, and then four green swordsmen emerged. However, the long swords in the hands of the four green swordsmen had been replaced with gold, emitting a more terrible momentum, which was comparable to the best holy ware.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light and smiled bitterly at the same time, because he didn''t expect that the test left by the holy emperor of Lingxin would be so abnormal. At this time, the breath emanating from the green shirt swordsman was the emperor of life and death in the later six turns.


    In other words, Meng Hao''s next situation is to face four green shirt swordsmen and four six turn later life and death kings, which makes him very speechless.


    "Welcome here. You are excellent. I hope you can defeat the four of us." to Meng Hao''s surprise, the green shirt swordsman in front of him said a faint word to Meng Hao.


    "You can even speak", Meng Hao showed a shocked look. Unexpectedly, the green swordsman can still speak, which is different from the green swordsmen he met before, because there is no color in the eyes of the green swordsmen before. At first glance, there is no intelligence.


    In front of him, the green shirt swordsman showed a wise look, smiled and said, "I was just created by my master and gave me some wisdom, so I can be regarded as a spiritual object.".


    "I''ll offend you," Meng Hao whispered. His body flew out directly. There was a flame on his palm, and his spiritual power fell and opened, emitting an extremely terrible and ancient and mysterious breath.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Turning his hands, Meng Hao saw an ancient mysterious mountain peak on his hand. The mountain passed leisurely and directly towards the smart green shirt swordsman.


    The momentum is huge, with a momentum of suppressing all things in the world. Even the smart green shirt swordsman shows a look of appreciation.


    "It''s a good attack, but it''s useless to me". A smart green shirt swordsman flew out directly. The golden long sword pierced the void like a rainbow through the sun and hit the Flame Mountain directly.


    "My goal is not you", Meng Hao''s face showed a conspiracy smile. He saw the flame peak suddenly turn its direction and suppress the green shirt swordsman on the right.


    The green shirt swordsman didn''t expect that the flame peak would fall towards him. When he reacted, it was too late and he was directly blown down by the flame peak.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror continued to spread, the flame peak dispersed, and the green swordsman flew out from below. However, at this time, he looked as if he was transparent. It seemed that although he didn''t directly break away, he was also seriously injured.


    "Good fighting consciousness. Your performance has exceeded my expectation," smiled the smart green shirt swordsman, but when his words fell, his attack came.


    The golden sword was like a tiger going down the mountain. He went straight to Meng Hao to split it. Looking at the magnificent golden sword, Meng Hao also showed a dignified look on his face. His hands were together, and the faint voice suddenly spread.


    "Rosefinch blood, open"!!


    At the next moment, his momentum suddenly increased, and then directly reached the middle level of six turns. This is the result of his suppression. Otherwise, he can be directly promoted to the level of emperor of six turns.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    Turning over, a Flaming Lotus hovered and then directly swept away at the golden sword. At this time, the momentum of the Flaming Lotus was comparable to the red flame Jiuchong mountain just displayed by Meng haogang.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, an amazing roar broke out in front. The golden sword awn and the flame lotus were broken and dissipated at the same time. Meng Hao retreated dozens of steps before he stopped.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    On Meng Hao''s palm, there is a prosperous seal. When the seal falls, there is a hexagonal square seal on his head. In the center of the hexagonal square seal, it seems that there is an ancient divine beast hovering there.


    Around the hexagonal square seal, it seems that there are many ancient runes flashing constantly, emitting extremely terrible mysterious fluctuations.


    The true formula of fire spirit is not finished when you cultivate to ChiYan Jiuchong mountain. After that, there is a more powerful unique skill, that is, the fire spirit kills Tianyin. I''m afraid the only one who knows the news is the fire emperor.


    "Go"!!


    Meng Hao turned his hand and fell down. He saw that the hexagonal square seal flew directly past. It seemed as if the ancient tiger roared, and then he suppressed the smart green shirt swordsman directly.


    "What a terrible stunt". The smart green shirt swordsman showed a dignified look, but his eyebrows frowned. Meng Hao''s feint made his side lose a combat power. If Meng Hao plays this skill again, I''m afraid another combat power will be lost.


    However, it was too late to think about it at this time, because the hexagonal square seal fell down, he had to urge the golden long sword and waved it again and again. Dozens of golden sword lights formed a golden sword net.


    The golden sword net emits terrible energy fluctuations, and then directly sweeps forward to block the hexagonal square.


    Boom!!!


    However, some smart green shirt swordsmen underestimated the power of fire spirit killing Tianyin. The golden sword net only lasted for a moment and then broke away.


    Seeing that the hexagonal square seal was about to suppress the smart green shirt swordsman, I didn''t expect that the other two green shirt swordsmen flashed and used their bodies to help the smart green shirt swordsman fight for time to escape.


    Poof!!!


    The two green swordsmen dissipated directly, but they did successfully stop the falling trend of hexagonal square seal. The smart green swordsman took advantage of this opportunity to avoid without any damage.


    "What a terrible strength," sighed the green shirt swordsman. Looking at Meng Hao, he smiled and said, "young man, your strength is very strong, and you are still the descendant of rosefinch blood. I don''t know how many people in the Meng family are still alive.".


    Meng Hao looked stunned and whispered, "predecessors know our Meng family. Do you know our ancestors of the Meng family?"?


    The swordsman in green shirt shook his head and sighed that the Meng family paid a painful price in the ancient war. I also know some, but I don''t know your ancestors of the Meng family.


    After a pause, he said: "it seems that you are a member of the Meng family who has awakened the blood of rosefinch in this generation. Presumably, today''s Meng family has also declined, but I believe it will gradually recover in your hands in the future.".


    After a little meditation, he smiled and said, "after you defeat me, you have to defeat the master. Only by defeating the master can you get rich rewards.".


    "Come on, let''s win or lose with one move," the smart green shirt swordsman smiled, then nodded to Meng Hao and said, "you''ll do it first. After all, you''re a junior.".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. He was not hypocritical. He directly urged the flame power to gather in front of him. There was also a hexagonal square seal emerging, but the momentum emitted by the hexagonal square seal was dozens of times stronger than before.


    Because at this time, Meng Hao used the profound meaning of fire. With the blessing of the profound meaning of fire, the power of hexagonal square seal will be increased more than ten times, or even more.

 Chapter 817

    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread. He saw the hexagonal square seal hovering, flying directly through the void and suppressing the green shirt swordsman with intelligence.


    At this time, Meng Hao used the upanishadism blessing of fire, so the attack became more terrible, as if it turned into the roar of a giant fire tiger.


    "You''re strong, I''m not your opponent", the smart green shirt swordsman showed a faint smile and gave up the resistance directly, because he knew that even if he tried his best, it was difficult to resist the attack.


    Therefore, the smart green shirt swordsman gave up the resistance directly, and then was directly suppressed by the hexagonal square seal, and finally dissipated, completely dissipated.


    At the same time, the green shirt swordsman who had been hard hit by Meng Hao and became transparent also dissipated. Then there were bursts of creeping sound in the void, and then four light balls appeared on the void.


    Meng Hao waved and saw that the four light balls scattered the light outside. Then the four array plates fell in Meng Hao''s sight. It turned out that there were four array plates in the four light balls.


    Meng Hao inquired in turn, and his face showed a happy look, because he actually saw the array pictures of white fog Canggou array and Vientiane golden light array. The other two array pictures are called sky killing ghost array and golden wolf day by day array.


    Especially the sky killing ghost array and the golden wolf day by day array, which are nine level arrays. Now with the array plate, Meng Hao can arrange it at any time, which is a few more means.


    The surrounding environment changed. Meng Hao returned to the real world and looked back. Bixuan and others were sitting in place, some practicing, some restoring spiritual power, and some closing their eyes.


    "Husband, you''re awake", Wu Xinying took the lead in looking at Meng Hao with a happy look on her face.


    Meng Hao nodded, then looked at Wu Xinying, bixuan and others, and found that they were still in place. It seemed that it was difficult for them to go out in the eleventh step.


    "Brother, you walked too fast and we couldn''t catch up with you." Xiaotian looked wronged and looked very cute.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "as long as my brother gets delicious spiritual fruits and other things, will you give them to you?" he knows that Xiaotian likes to eat those spiritual fruits of heaven and earth most. Xiaotian has eaten a lot of spiritual fruits these days.


    Xiaotian''s eyes showed small stars and said happily, "I knew my brother loves Xiaotian the most, and my brother is the best.".


    The little girl''s doll looks very likable. No, Wu Xinying''s maternal heart is rampant. She directly takes two red fruits from the storage ring and hands them to Xiaotian.


    She smiled and said, "sister, there are delicious fruits here. Take them quickly." Xiaotian smiled happily, took the red fruit, smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "Xiaotian, thank you, sister-in-law.".


    Wu Xinying, who was called by his sister-in-law, turned red and the others laughed. Meng Hao was speechless and didn''t know where Xiaotian learned the title.


    Just then, a terrible energy wave suddenly came from the void ahead, and then a huge white wolf slowly emerged, but it was not finished. Then two white wolves emerged, all emitting terrible energy waves.


    "Xiaori Sirius", the strength of the later level of level 8, Meng Hao said faintly. The three xiaori Sirius have not grown up at present, because the adult xiaori Sirius is the soul beast of level 9.


    "Brother, give it to me." Xiaotian showed an excited look. The huge black hammer stood behind him, showing a look of trying.


    However, Meng Hao did not intend to let Xiaotian take the shot, because with Xiaotian''s strength, if she took the shot, the three xiaori Sirius would have to be smashed into meat mud.


    So he said with a smile: "Xiao Tian, take it here honestly. I just want to try the power of the array plate I just got.".


    Then he took a step, and an array plate appeared on his palm. The golden light of Dun time emerged from the array plate, and then shrouded the whole void, as if woven into a beautiful picture.


    Meng Hao looked at the three white Sirius, smiled and said, "just take you to try my array power.".


    "Vientiane golden array"!!!


    At that time, countless golden lights flickered out, and three white Sirius roared up to the sky, and then their bodies flickered and swept towards Meng Hao.


    Hiss!!!


    However, just after taking a few steps, they were blocked by the golden light. In an instant, they were surrounded by dozens of golden lights. There were still many golden lights flashing around, and they continued to wrap here.


    Pooh!!


    Just then, the golden light pierced one of the white howling Sirius, and the blood sprayed out, dyeing the void red.


    Ouch!!!


    Smelling the bloody smell of his companions, the remaining two white howling days of Sirius suddenly ran away, emitting a terrible smell.


    Several collisions broke the Vientiane golden light array, which made Meng Hao look stunned. She thought that with the Vientiane golden light array, she could directly solve the three white Sirius.


    However, because they smelled the bloody smell of their companions'' blood, the other two howling Sirius burst out of time and broke Meng Hao''s Vientiane golden light array.


    Ouch!!!


    The next moment, the white howling Sirius looked directly at Meng Hao, roared and rushed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao took a faint look, and there was another array plate in his hand.


    Dayton time has a black smell, which turns into a gloomy ghost in front of him, revealing extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Sky killing ghost array"!!!


    Meng Hao said faintly. He saw the gloomy ghost roaring towards the two roaring Sirius, as if he had found delicious food.


    Poof!!!


    Just three or five breaths, the remaining two Sirius were swallowed up by the ghost, and only two white bones stood in the void.


    When the breeze blew, the two white bones also turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth. Behind Meng Hao, bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and others showed a shocked look.


    The earth scorpion demon dragon showed a stunned expression on his face and murmured, "childe, what array did you just arrange? How can it look so terrible? Those ghosts even devour the soul together. It''s terrible.".


    Meng Hao frowned. He didn''t expect the sky killing ghost array to be so terrible. He thought for a moment and said, "this array is called sky killing ghost array. I didn''t expect this array to be so terrible. It seems that as long as it''s not a battle of life and death in the future, don''t arrange this array.".


    Even so, I have to say that the sky killing ghost array is really powerful. The power of the ninth order array is extraordinary, and Meng Hao not only got a ninth order array.


    He got a total of two-step nine order array. The sky killing ghost array is only one of them. The other is called the golden wolf day by day array. The power of this array should not be weaker than the sky killing ghost array.


    Therefore, when fighting with people in the future, we can arrange the golden wolf day-to-day array and the sky killing ghost array. It''s better to arrange less. After all, even the soul can be swallowed. It''s really cruel.


    Meng Hao looked to the distance. When he passed the 15th step, he had to face the holy emperor of Lingxin behind him, that is to say, the holy emperor of Lingxin was waiting for Meng Hao at the last pass, which was the 20th step.


    In other words, Meng Hao had to take four steps, and all of them had to pass the test before he was qualified to face the holy emperor of Lingxin. He breathed a sigh. Meng Hao looked dignified and stepped forward.

 Chapter 818

    Meng Hao looked at bixuan and others and said with a smile: "the aura of heaven and earth here is relatively strong, so you should practice here first. I''ll try whether I can walk to the stone house on the hillside.".


    Bixuan nodded and said with concern, "husband, be careful yourself. If you can''t do it, don''t force it. Safety first.".


    Wu Xinying and Zifeng also showed concern. Meng Hao smiled at the three women and said, "don''t worry, it will be fine. If I can''t do it, I won''t try to be strong.".


    Then he smiled at ling''er and others. Then he turned and stepped forward. In the 16th step, he stepped out easily. Then Meng Hao''s figure disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he was in an unknown time and space.


    "Fairy puppet"? Meng Hao showed a stunned expression, because not far in front of him, an immortal puppet with a silver long knife stood there. His body was painted with nine runes to prove that it was a nine star immortal puppet.


    A nine star celestial puppet is equivalent to the seven reincarnation and death of the human warrior. In addition, the puppet has no feeling, so it is better than the general seven reincarnation and death of the realm emperor.


    "Intruder, die", the immortal puppet with a silver long knife in his hand said faintly, without any emotion, and then came straight to Meng Hao with a silver long knife in his hand.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao stamped his feet on the ground and rowed towards the rear. The silver long knife of the nine star fairy puppet fell directly on the place where Meng Hao stood, then paused a little and cut directly towards the rear.


    That place was where Meng Hao stayed after sliding. The puppet showed no mercy. The silver long knife turned into a silver blade with extremely terrible energy fluctuation and broke through the air.


    Meng Hao smiled. The star soul sword fell into his palm and sent out terrible energy fluctuations. He wanted to defeat the nine star celestial puppet. He was a little worse using the Chixiao sword, so Meng Hao took out the artifact directly.


    The star soul sword crossed the sky, and the light of the sword flickered. It directly cut off the silver light of the sword. With the strength of Meng Hao''s five turns to complete the life and death realm emperor, plus the star soul sword of artifact level, it is enough to fight with the seven turns of life and death realm emperor without exerting the power of blood.


    "Star blade"!!!


    After breaking the attack of the nine star celestial puppet, Meng Hao directly displayed the unique skill derived from the idea of the star sword. With Meng Hao''s star soul sword falling, countless sword blades appeared in the sky. These blades exuded an extremely terrible smell.


    With the blessing of the star soul sword and Meng Hao''s star sword intention of 30% of the peak state, the power of the star ten thousand blades can be called terrible. His power can even be comparable to the superior holy skill or the superior life magic power.


    The puppet is a little bad, that is, he doesn''t use martial arts and holy arts. He completely relies on his own strength to fight against the enemy. However, this doesn''t include the puppet refined by Meng Hao. The refining methods recorded in the puppet secret art he obtained in his early years are extremely ancient, that is, the lost refining method, Therefore, the puppets refined by Meng Hao are no different from normal people.


    The nine star immortal puppet waved the silver long knife and swept straight ahead. He kept waving the silver long knife in his hand to break the blades.


    Boom!!!


    However, Meng Hao''s unique skill derived from the idea of star sword was originally a group attack, so countless blades could not be broken at all, and then he was directly hit by many blades.


    Bang bang!!!


    The time was dusty. When the clouds dissipated, Meng Hao looked ahead. One arm of the nine star immortal Tiangui was directly broken, that is, his left arm, and then his right leg. He struggled to stand up.


    "Good defense", Meng Hao smiled. Originally, he thought that the nine star celestial puppet would directly break away, but he didn''t expect to just waste a left arm and a right leg.


    So even Meng Hao was amazed. Then Meng Hao wanted to directly come forward to solve the nine star celestial puppet, but he found that there was a vortex around him, and then he was directly involved in the vortex.


    When Meng Hao reacted, he was already outside. At this time, he saw bixuan and Wu Xinying fighting with people, and they were at a disadvantage.


    Meng Hao flashed around bixuan, and the terrible energy wave surged on him. He directly shook bixuan''s opponents away, and then asked suspiciously, "who are they and why do they fight with you".


    Bixuan showed a happy face and said happily, "husband, you''re out". Meng Hao is the backbone of all of them. As long as Meng Hao is there, they will rest assured.


    After a pause, he said: "they are from the four seas alliance. Two of the vice alliance leaders are the middle-term strength of Shengzun territory. It is said that they came to Beiying forest to look for treasure. After meeting us, they thought of robbery, so we fought with them.".


    "I haven''t heard of the four seas alliance, but since they dare to come to the door, I''ll let them know that they can''t provoke some people"? Meng Hao showed a cold look on his face. No matter which saint of the four seas alliance is, if he dares to provoke them today, he will make them pay a painful price.


    "Vientiane golden array"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He waved his palm, and the golden streamer appeared in the air, and then shrouded several people in front.


    "Ying''er, feng''er, Ye Hua, Xiao Tian, you come back," Meng Hao shouted. Wu Xinying, Zi Feng, Si Kong, Ye Hua, Nine Tailed Tianhu, Xiao Tian, hearing the speech, fought back his opponent directly, and then plundered towards Meng Hao.


    However, their opponents did not intend to let them go and pursued the four people one after another, but at this time, a golden streamer appeared in front of them and turned into a golden light attacking them.


    "Brother, these bad guys want to rob Xiaotian''s hammer. Brother, teach them a lesson." Xiaotian still has an angry expression on his face. Just now, his opponent has been staring at his hammer and wants to rob her hammer, so the little girl is a little angry... "Xiaotian is good. None of them can run today. At that time, my brother will hand them over to Xiaotian," Meng Hao smiled, In Meng Hao''s heart, Xiaotian is just like his sister. These guys dare to bully his sister, so naturally they won''t let them go.


    "Yes, yes", Xiaotian said happily. He knew that his brother was the best to him and would certainly help him teach these hateful bad guys a lesson.


    Meng Hao looked at the other four battle circles first. Sun yuan and Lu Baixin''s opponents were the initial strength of Shengzun territory, while ling''er and earth scorpion magic dragon''s opponents were the medium-term strength of Shengzun territory, that is, the two vice leaders of Sihai alliance just mentioned by bixuan.


    "Golden wolf day by day array"!!!!


    In the turning room, another array emerged with an array disk, so Meng Hao can arrange this ninth order array at any time, and it is very fast.


    I saw a golden light slowly converging in the sky, and then a golden wolf king hovered in the sky and roared upward.


    Not far from his body, there is a fiery red sun. The so-called Golden wolf day by day array is divided into two attack forms. One is evolved into the golden wolf king to attack the enemy, and the other is evolved into the fiery red sun to attack the enemy. It just looks like the golden wolf is chasing the fiery red sun.


    "Go", Meng Hao said faintly. The golden wolf king went straight to linger''s opponent, and the fiery red sun blew towards the opponent of the ground scorpion magic dragon, all emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations.

 Chapter 819

    The golden wolf Dynasty swept away in front. Ling''er looked at the flying golden wolf king, felt a familiar breath, and then looked down. Sure enough, he saw the slender and handsome figure, with a smile on his small face.


    "Civet swallows the sky"!!


    Ling''er directly showed her unique skill. She saw a terrible purple black light emerging behind her, as if it had turned into a purple black big mouth, and there was a terrible suction inside. It looked as if it was going to be swallowed up by the sky.


    This is the talent skill of the nine life civet family. Human beings have their own life magic power, and the soul beast also has talent skills. In addition, after the soul beast is transformed into human form, it can also cultivate human martial arts and even soul determination.


    Linger''s opponent is a vice leader of the four seas alliance. He looks like a young man, but when human warriors step into the realm of creation, their appearance will not change much.


    So the young man in front of us must be more than 100 years old at least, and the strength above the realm of life and death can change his appearance at will.


    He looked at the flying golden wolf king with a look of surprise on his face. At the same time, he felt a dangerous smell from the golden wolf king.


    He made a quick decision and directly urged his body method to avoid the attack of the golden wolf king, but at this time, a big purple black mouth appeared not far behind him.


    The terrible suction swept over, and his body was sucked back directly. No matter how he struggled, it was difficult to escape the purple black mouth.


    At the same time, the golden wolf king also flew to the warehouse. He had to urge the spiritual power in his body, and then condensed a black shield in front of him to block there.


    Poof!!!


    The golden wolf king bumped into the black shield, and a terrible roar broke out in Dun time. Then he opened his mouth and spewed blood, and his breath became disordered.


    This is not over, and the talent and skills of linger are not so simple. At this time, the purple and black mouth is constantly absorbing the spiritual power of young men.


    "My psychic power is disappearing"? He is worthy of being a strong man in the middle of the holy realm. He immediately noticed the abnormal situation, made a decision and directly urged a few spiritual forces to gather in front of him.


    "Cangye tiger"!!!


    Cang Xiao, the vice leader of the four seas alliance, had some means. He saw a black streamer flashing in front of him, then turned into a black tiger and rushed straight to ling''er.


    The black tiger emits terrible energy fluctuations. At the same time, it seems that there is a continuous flow of corrosive gas. Once it touches the body, it may be corroded.


    Ling''er showed a sneer. This guy was still struggling. He hurried the terrible purple and black psychic power, and then his purple and black tail gradually dispersed behind him.


    Nine purple black tails emerged, a terrible energy wave spread, and then nine purple black tails pierced straight ahead.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, Jiudao''s purple black tail bumped into the black tiger and broke it directly. Then it seemed to turn into a purple black cage and wrap it towards cangxiao.


    Seeing this, Cang Xiao changed his face and immediately urged his body method to escape from this time, but the next moment he was trapped in a purple black cage.


    Ling''er also breathed a sigh. This difficult guy was finally solved with the help of Meng Hao, and then looked at the earth scorpion magic dragon. His opponent was also the vice leader of the four seas alliance, named Feiteng.


    At this time, Feiteng''s situation is also very dangerous. The combat effectiveness of the earth scorpion magic dragon is also very strong. In addition, Meng Hao''s golden wave day by day array helps with the fiery red sun.


    Feiteng is not the opponent of the earth scorpion demon dragon at all. His body is full of scars. He immediately urges his body method to escape from here, and they all intend to abandon all their companions.


    "Ling''er stopped him", Meng Hao nodded at ling''er. Ling''er smiled when he heard the speech, and his body directly disappeared in place, and then directly blocked Feiteng''s way in front of Feiteng who was going to escape.


    "Stop, I Feiteng recognized the plant. What do you want to do? Draw a path. As long as you don''t want to kill us, let me do anything." Feiteng scattered his spiritual power and hugged linger.


    "How to deal with the you is decided by childe", ling''er said faintly, and then flashed back to Meng Hao, obviously to make Meng Hao decide.


    The scorpion demon dragon also returned to Meng Hao. The other two standing circles also stopped fighting at this time. Sun yuan and Lu Baixin also flashed back to Meng Hao.


    Poof!!!


    At this time, all the members of the four seas alliance who were shrouded in the Vientiane golden light array fell under the golden light without a living mouth.


    At this time, Cang Xiao was still trapped in a purple and black cage. There were only Feiteng, one of the vice leaders of the four seas alliance, and two early generals in the holy territory. The three of them stood together and watched Meng Hao on guard.


    Their companions died at the hands of Meng Hao. They are also very uncomfortable. They want to kill Meng Hao directly, but there are too many strong people around Meng Hao to do it.


    Meng Hao said with a smile, "tell me, which saint you Sihai alliance are following now, and how strong your Sihai alliance leader is.".


    Feiteng was a little speechless. He was a strong man in the middle of the holy realm. He even asked the emperor of the realm of life and death who was completed by a small five turn. This is really the first time.


    However, when Meng Hao asked, he didn''t dare not answer. After all, now his life is still in the hands of others. He must be careful, careful and cautious.


    Immediately replied: "our four seas alliance now follows the holy daughter of Gome. The four seas alliance is formed by the integration of four forces in the ice Xuan sea area. Now our alliance leader is the later strength of the holy territory".


    "Oh? I see. No wonder I haven''t heard the name of the four seas alliance. It''s like this, "Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his face gradually showed a cold color.


    "But if you dare to put your mind on me, you will have to pay some painful price," he said in a cold voice.


    Although the strength of Sihai alliance is very strong, Meng Hao didn''t take it to heart. They are all the leaders of the alliance, and their strength is much worse than that of Zhang long and Wang Hu.


    The overall strength of the four seas alliance is quite good. One leader of the alliance in the later stage of Shengzun territory, two vice leaders of the alliance in the middle stage of Shengzun territory, and ten early generals of Shengzun territory. Only two of them came out this time.


    "Skills are inferior to people. How can you let us go and let Cang smile go?" Feiteng said faintly. If it was too much, he would rather fight to death than compromise.


    Meng Hao said faintly, "you want to rob the treasure in my hands. Although my people have no loss, they have to pay a price.".


    After a pause, he said: "well, you take out 2 million five-star spirit jade as compensation. As for the price of cangxiao caught by us, it''s more expensive. I don''t want more. According to the normal calculation, I''ll give 3 million five-star spirit jade, and I''ll let cangxiao go.".


    Feiteng''s face showed a struggling look. He didn''t know whether to make a move or not, but if he didn''t make a move, he would have to pay five million five-star spirit jade.


    "I don''t have much time to spend with you here. Have you thought about it?" Meng Hao said faintly. If Feiteng doesn''t know the truth, Meng Hao will kill him.


    Feiteng took a deep look at Meng Hao, then smiled and said, "as long as you smile first, I will offer five million five-star spirit jade hands.".

 Chapter 820

    As soon as the soaring words fell, Meng Hao''s face showed a cold look, smiled and said, "do you really think I''m a three-year-old child, so easy to cheat? If you don''t take out five million five-star spirit jade first, don''t blame me for being rude. ".


    Then there was a flash of flame on his palm, and then he stopped his palm at Cang Xiao''s neck. As long as Feiteng dared to have any idea of doing it, Meng Hao would directly kill Cang Xiao.


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s have something to say," Feiteng smiled, then waved his palm gently, and a storage ring came flying. Meng Hao seized the storage ring, and his divine knowledge probed into it and found that it was exactly five million five-star spirit jade.


    Then he nodded at ling''er. Ling''er waved his palm lightly, and the purple black cage shrouded in Cang Xiao dissipated, and then threw Cang Xiao to Feiteng.


    Feiteng took Cang Xiao, gave Meng Hao a cold glance, took someone to help Cang Xiao, and then swept away into the distance, but there was a cruel color in the depths of his eyes.


    "Go to hell". Suddenly, the body flying towards the distance suddenly turned around and swept towards Meng Hao at a very fast speed. The terrible spirit power turned into a long sword and directly stabbed Meng Hao''s chest.


    "I knew you wouldn''t stop like this," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Then his body suddenly disappeared in place, together with bixuan, Wu Xinying and others.


    Feiteng''s face changed greatly and looked towards the rear. He just saw Meng Hao and others standing in the rear. Meng Hao was looking at him with a smile, and showed a malicious smile.


    Immediately urged the body method to escape from here, but at this time, countless Black Ghosts appeared around. These ghosts sent out extremely terrible breath fluctuations and directly surrounded Feiteng.


    "Sky killing ghost array"!!!


    Meng Hao''s palm has an array disk slowly emerging. He didn''t want to arrange the sky killing ghost array. However, Feiteng doesn''t know good or bad. It seems that he secretly attacked and killed Meng Hao. Only then did he fall into the sky killing ghost array.


    Once the ninth order array is launched, I''m afraid that even in the later stage of the holy Zun realm, even if it is perfect, very other martial artists have to avoid the edge, so there is still no big problem to solve the flying.


    However, the arrangement of this level of array is more troublesome. Fortunately, there is an array disk, but it also consumes the spiritual power in the body. I''m afraid it''s difficult to support the operation of the array without strong spiritual support.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s flame power and thunder power poured into the array. If he continued, he had to use reincarnation power or Shura power.


    Poof!!!


    Feiteng is worthy of being the vice leader of the four seas alliance. He also has some means to be swallowed up by those ghosts, and his body has terrible spiritual power surging away.


    "Jiaolong finger"!!!


    As soon as he pointed out, the sound of dragon singing spread, and then a red dragon emerged, suspended in front of the flying body, and then rushed towards the ghosts.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the Dragon wandered and smashed those black ghosts directly, and the terrible dragon power went up and down. However, it was only a dragon, not a real dragon. The purity of its blood could not even compare with the earth scorpion demon dragon, so it had no impact on Meng Hao and others.


    Feiteng broke the sky killing ghost array and fled to the distance quickly, but at this time, there was another large array slowly forming, blocking Feiteng''s way.


    Lei Jian and Yan Jian slowly emerged. In just a few breaths, they turned into dozens of channels, each emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Lei Yan sword array"!!!


    If it is Feiteng in its heyday, a Leiyan sword array really can''t help him, but Feiteng has paid a great price to break the sky killing ghost array, and now its strength is less than half of that in its heyday.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many arrays?" Feiteng''s face showed an ugly look. It''s hard to imagine that Meng Hao, who is only the emperor of five turns to complete the realm of life and death, actually has so many arrays in his hands, and even nine order arrays.


    "White bone palm"!!!


    However, Feiteng naturally would not wait to die. He urged a few spiritual powers in his body, and the terrible momentum fell away. Then Yin FA fell, and a dry palm slowly emerged in the air.


    This palm, like a white bone, exudes momentum comparable to the lower level holy art. It is also a trump card of flying, which is his own life magic power.


    "Ling''er stopped them and you killed Feiteng," Meng Hao said faintly. At this time, two early generals of the four seas alliance were coming here to help Feiteng.


    However, Meng Hao naturally won''t let them come and make trouble. He directly asked ling''er to stop them. Ling''er is a soul beast at the middle level of level 10. There is no problem stopping them.


    Then the ground scorpion magic dragon and his array didn''t have much problem to solve Feiteng in poor condition. Meng Hao didn''t plan to solve Feiteng. However, Feiteng wanted to die himself, so he can''t blame him.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the soaring white bone palm patted out, directly collided with Lei Jian and Yan Jian, smashed Lei Jian and Yan Jian and dissipated away. However, at this time, the earth scorpion magic dragon had swept to Fei Teng''s side.


    Just at this time, Feiteng''s spiritual power was exhausted, and he couldn''t motivate any means at all. Even the martial spirit couldn''t show it. He was directly smashed in the chest by the ground scorpion magic dragon and fell to the ground.


    The earth scorpion demon dragon dodged and fell down again, continued to wave his fist, smashed the flying without breath, and then stopped. He shouted at Meng Haogong: "childe, he has no breath and is dead.".


    "It''s good to kill. Come back and have a rest first," Meng Hao smiled, and then smiled at ling''er and said, "let them live.".


    Ling''er stopped at the speech and returned to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the two generals of the four seas alliance and smiled lightly and said, "he had given him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it, so he can''t blame me for dying here.".


    After a pause, he said, "Cang Xiao, if you want to avenge Feiteng, or if you want to find the field, just come, but you have to think about the consequences.".


    Cang smiled and hugged her fist and said, "I''ve heard that there is a powerful and unfathomable xuanhuang around Saint Wu Xinying. Today, when I see it, it''s really worthy of its name, and it''s even more terrible than the rumors. I recognized it with Cang smile and naturally won''t bother you again.".


    His brain is not broken. Meng Hao is surrounded by two strong men in the middle of the holy Zun territory, and he can arrange a ninth order array that threatens the strong men in the middle of the holy Zun territory. Naturally, he will not run to Meng Hao for trouble foolishly.


    The reason why he started with ling''er before was that Feiteng wanted to be malicious. He couldn''t do it with Feiteng. After all, Feiteng is valued by the alliance leader. Sometimes he has to listen to Feiteng.


    This time, Feiteng died in Meng Hao''s hands. In the future, he will be the only vice leader of Sihai alliance. The so-called position of one person under ten thousand people is Meng Hao''s credit. It''s too late for him to thank Meng Hao. How can he come to trouble Meng Hao again.


    Cang Xiao left here with the two generals of the four seas alliance. Meng Hao watched them leave and waved their palms. The soaring storage ring fell into Meng Hao''s hands. The strong man Feiteng in the middle of the holy territory was also the vice leader of the four seas alliance. There must be many treasures in his hands.

 Chapter 821

    "Little doll, you are very good. I feel the breath of many old friends on you." suddenly, a light laughter came into everyone''s ears. Meng Hao and them were on alert for a long time.


    Ling''er and the earth scorpion magic dragon blocked Meng Hao directly in front of them, and looked at the ethereal figure in front of them with dignified face, because the sudden emergence of a middle-aged man gave people an ancient and mysterious breath.


    "The nine life civets were famous in those days, and they were also called double pride with the nine tail Tianhu family. I didn''t expect to see the nine life civets again after thousands of years." the middle-aged man smiled at ling''er. Ling''er didn''t turn into a body at this time, but the other party saw it at a glance. It was obviously terrible.


    "The elder must be the holy emperor of Lingxin, one of the famous twelve holy emperors. At the same time, he is also called the king of all souls". Meng Hao took a step and gave a younger gift to the middle-aged man.


    "You''re welcome, little doll. I feel the breath of many old friends and the taste of reincarnation emperor in you. If you guessed correctly, you are the heir of reincarnation emperor", the middle-aged man said faintly. He didn''t answer Meng Hao''s words, which was obviously acquiescence.


    "The younger generation is indeed the descendant of the reincarnation emperor, but the master has passed away," Meng Hao sighed. Although he only met the reincarnation emperor, he always regarded him as his master.


    Along the way, if he had not been found by the reincarnation temple and got the reincarnation Sutra, he might not have the xuanhuang now.


    Later, he met huohuang Huoxing Tian, one of the top ten holy emperors now, and was accepted as his own disciple. Then he met Shanshui holy emperor, and then worshipped Shanshui holy emperor as his teacher. No matter which teacher is very good to him.


    Later, he met the eternal holy emperor, the holy emperor of the moon and so on, and got the eternal sword used by the eternal holy emperor in that year, the profound meaning of the moon of the holy emperor of the moon and the eight barrens and four images of the holy art of heaven and earth.


    The holy emperor of Lingxin nodded, then looked at Wu Xinying, smiled and said, "you should cultivate the Lingxin formula I created in those years. It''s the saint of this year. You should be competing for the next leader of Lingxin island now.".


    Wu Xinying nodded respectfully. It was the first time she saw the holy emperor of Lingxin island and said respectfully, "younger Wu Xinying, see my ancestors.".


    "I can''t intervene when you compete for the next island Master. After all, this is the rule I set in those years. However, the enemy you will face in the future will be a terrible demon family. Therefore, you must find Qi Jiutian emperor jade and open the Jiutian emperor palace, so that you can have the opportunity to get the supreme inheritance and stop the invasion of the demon family," sighed the holy emperor Lingxin.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I have learned these news from the master. I will find Qi jiutiandi jade, open the jiutiandi palace, get the treasures in the jiutiandi palace, and expel the demon family from the soul martial world.".


    "Since you are confident, it is naturally good, and the reincarnation emperor naturally has his own reason to choose you, so I will give Wu Xinying all the inheritance next. After all, the inheritance not given to me is relatively large, and it will take at least a month to fully absorb it," whispered the holy emperor of Lingxin, and then focused on Meng Hao.


    He naturally knows that Meng Hao is the master of everything here. Whether Wu Xinying accepts his inheritance or not depends on Meng Hao, so he looks at Meng Hao.


    Others also looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "since the elder Lingxin Shenghuang wants to hand over the inheritance to Yinger, it''s natural that it''s better. Naturally, I won''t object. Yinger will be taken care of by the elder in the next period of time.".


    The holy emperor of Lingxin nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After a little girl leaves the customs, her strength will even surpass you a lot. You will be surprised at that time.".


    Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao with a reluctant look. She wanted to stay with Meng Hao all the time and didn''t want to separate for a moment. Now she has to separate for at least a month. She is very reluctant.


    Meng Hao took Wu Xinying''s small hand and comforted: "you first follow your predecessors to accept the inheritance. We have to fight together to compete for the position of the next Island owner a year later, so you have to improve your strength first. We have plenty of time together in the future. You should be obedient.".


    "Well, don''t worry, husband. I promise to practice hard. Then I''ll go first." Wu Xinying showed a firm look in her eyes, and then looked at the holy emperor of Lingxin.


    The holy emperor of Lingxin smiled faintly, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "I will give Lingxin emperor jade to her. I hope it will help you.".


    He paused and said with a smile, "well, these three artifact and two superior holy arts are my gifts to you. It can be regarded as the last contribution to this world.".


    Meng Hao stretched out his hand to take these five things, but he felt heavy. The holy emperor of Lingxin pressed all his hopes on him. He felt a great pressure. Next, he had to practice hard. Although he mastered many means, his strength had to be improved.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will live up to your high expectations," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. He learned a lot of secrets from the reincarnation emperor. The Xuantian Bone Demon was very strong in those years. Although it has been suppressed for so many years, the bone Protoss has extremely tenacious vitality and must not be so easy to kill.


    If you want to defeat the Xuantian Bone Demon, you must at least achieve the same strength as the reincarnation emperor in that year, and even break through that level, that is, the imperial realm in the reincarnation emperor''s mouth, which can destroy the Xuantian Bone Demon in one fell swoop.


    The holy emperor of Lingxin nodded, and then gradually disappeared between heaven and earth with Wu Xinying. Then there were majestic spiritual power fluctuations around. Meng Hao said softly, "let''s go, let''s leave the North shadow forest first".


    Beiying forest is the successor left by the holy emperor of Lingxin. If he wants Wu Xinying to accept the inheritance and help Wu Xinying improve her strength, he must rely on the aura in Beiying forest, so Beiying forest will be closed soon.


    When Wu Xinying leaves the customs, the North shadow forest will completely disappear in the secret realm of Lingxin. Meng Hao takes the people back to the outside of the North shadow forest.


    Meng Hao thought for a while and whispered, "you go back to our station first. I think some friends in Xuantian should also arrive. Go back and entertain them well and tell them I will go back in a month.".


    He meant to stay here and wait for Wu Xinying to leave the customs. Bixuan, Zifeng and others nodded when they heard the speech, gave a few words of concern, and left here with linger and others.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to recover the consumed spiritual power. It took about three hours to recover as before. Then he looked at the North shadow forest. At this time, the North shadow forest had been closed and no one could enter.


    Soon his body twinkled and swept away towards the distance. Naturally, he would not stay here all the time. There were many ghosts and beasts around the North shadow forest. Naturally, he wanted to find some ghosts and beasts to practice his martial arts.


    But also to see if he can take the opportunity to find an opportunity to break through to the level of six reincarnation and death emperor. Now he should seize the time to improve his strength, and then look for an opportunity to summon the people with nine Heavenly Emperor jade.


    However, what bothers Meng Hao most now is the inheritance of the Youming emperor. This inheritance has fallen into the hands of the demon family. It must be that the Youming emperor jade has also fallen into the hands of the demon family. It''s difficult to get it back.


    The demon clan has completely controlled tiandihui. Today''s heaven and earth is the nest of the demon clan. Meng Hao had a festival with tiandihui early in the morning. Tiandihui will certainly not let him go.

 Chapter 822

    Meng Hao went to the south of Beiying forest alone. According to his understanding, there are more ghosts and beasts in the south, and there are more Tiancai and Dibao. In the future, he needs to refine a lot of elixirs. Tiancai and Dibao are essential, so Meng Hao plans to see if he can get more Tiancai and Dibao.


    Nail nail!!!


    But just then, Meng Hao heard the sound of fighting in front of him. It seemed that there was a battle, so he smiled and flew over directly to a tall tree and looked ahead.


    In the eye, a young man with six people is fighting with three powerful Golden Lions. As the name suggests, the golden lion is golden all over. It is just like cast in gold and wearing golden armor. In fact, it is huge.


    The strength of the three Golden Lions is very good. One is in the later stage of level 9, and the other is in the middle stage of level 9. That is, it is equivalent to a warrior with six levels of life and death and two warriors with four levels of life and death.


    There are seven people on the youth side. The leader is the young man. Six turns complete the strength of the emperor of life and death. However, the strength of the six people he brought is slightly worse. They are only two reincarnation and death emperors and three reincarnation and death emperors. Together, they can resist the attack of the golden lion.


    But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will be killed by the Golden Lion soon, because the golden lion has not used the final means, so they must not be opponents.


    Meng Hao has no intention to help, because anyone who enters the secret realm of soul and heart is an enemy. No matter which Saint he is, he is an enemy. Meng Hao will not rush to help.


    "Brother, we can''t hold on for long," one of the men shouted at the young man. The young man''s face showed a dignified look. He kept waving his axe to get rid of his opponent first.


    However, his opponent is the golden lion with the strength of the later stage of level 9, which is equivalent to his strength, so he can''t help the golden lion with the strength of the later stage of level 9 in a short time.


    At this time, another man shouted: "brother, if we go on like this, we will all die here. Why don''t we six stop the three golden lions? Brother, run away and kill the golden lion to avenge us when your strength improves.".


    "Yes, don''t worry about us, elder brother. You withdraw first," echoed other men one after another. Obviously, they all wanted to stay and block the three Golden Lions, and then let the young man, their elder brother, escape first.


    "Little five, little six, you don''t have to say. I will never abandon you and run away alone. Even if you die, our brothers will die together." the young man''s face showed an identification look, and the attack in his hand became more fierce, but he still couldn''t help the golden lion.


    Meng Hao naturally heard their words, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that they are still some bloody guys. Since that''s the case, please save them by the way.


    I saw his palm fall from top to bottom, and his face suddenly changed into a very ordinary face. He directly operated the cold Lingli, and gave others a feeling of indifference.


    At this time, Meng Hao seemed to become another person. He urged the cold ice power possessed by the avatar Bingling, and then flew over directly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of one of the golden God lions in the middle of level 9.


    The little five and six in the young people''s mouth were fighting with the golden lion. Suddenly, a human shadow stood in front of them, and they were shocked by the strong fluctuation of power.


    "Frozen palm"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together and swung away with his terrible cold spiritual power. Then he suddenly raised his palm and patted the golden lion in front of him to show his inferior intermediate upanism martial arts.


    Although it is only a low-level intermediate upanishadism martial arts, the momentum radiated by the 70% level of ice upanishadism blessing is by no means comparable to that of ordinary martial arts.


    Boom!!!


    The cold ice palm print fell down and directly shot the Golden Lion out. However, because the ice seal palm was only an inferior intermediate upanishadism martial arts, it did not directly kill the golden lion. Nevertheless, the golden lion was also seriously hurt.


    The reason why Meng Hao used the unique skill of changing his appearance learned in his early years to make himself look very ordinary is that he doesn''t want others to know his identity, so he can''t use sword technique, Chixiao sword and xingsoul sword.


    Only the martial arts mastered by the incarnation Bingling can be used. In this way, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. However, with his powerful spiritual power of the five turn perfect life and death emperor, there is still no big problem to solve the golden lion in front of him.


    "This golden lion has been seriously injured and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. You should quickly get rid of him and then help your brother," Meng Hao shouted at the three people who were still stunned behind him.


    The three people looked happy when they heard the speech. At this time, they also reacted. The suddenly appeared person actually helped them. They showed a happy look for a while, and then thanked Meng Hao: "thank you for your help.".


    Meng Hao nodded slightly, then his body twinkled and stole directly towards the young man. Just now, Meng Hao suddenly hit one of the golden lion. He also saw it in his eyes. At this time, he saw Meng Hao coming and showed a smile on his face.


    He smiled at Meng Hao and said, "I''m Tuoba Shikai. Thank you for your help this time. I don''t know your friend''s name. I will repay you in the future.".


    "My name is Bingling, but I''d better get rid of the Golden Lion first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his hands were sealed. The terrible cold ice power fell away and slowly gathered behind him, as if it had turned into a huge ice Phoenix.


    "Ice Phoenix kill"!!!


    Meng Hao''s hands fell slowly, and the ice Phoenix behind him suddenly flew up and swept directly towards the golden lion. At this time, even the surrounding space appeared a terrible chill.


    Seeing that Meng Hao''s move was a powerful trick, Tuoba Shikai immediately no longer hesitated and directly waved his axe towards the golden lion.


    "Overlord triple chop"!!!


    Tuoba Shikai waved his axe and cleaved three times towards the golden lion. Each cleavage revealed terrible power fluctuations. It seems that this guy is good at power attack and is a power warrior.


    The golden lion also felt the smell of danger. The golden light on his body seemed to form a huge shield on his body, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    Boom!!!


    Then Bingfeng directly hit the Golden Lion and shook it back dozens of steps, but it didn''t cause much damage. At the same time, Tuoba Shikai''s attack also arrived, splitting for three consecutive times and falling on the golden lion.


    The first two times only broke the defense of the golden lion, and the third time left a deep scar on his body. The painful golden lion roared as if he was going crazy.


    "No, it''s going crazy. Go back", Meng Hao showed a shocked look on his face, and then shouted at Tuoba Shikai. Tuoba Shikai also reacted to the speech and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    However, Tuoba Shikai was a power warrior, and his speed was not fast. In a moment, he was chased up by the golden lion, and his terrible claws patted Tuoba Shikai''s head.


    Tuoba Shikai''s face changed greatly, urging the spirit to form a defense aperture in front of him, but it was broken when it was just formed. After all, the combat effectiveness of the angry Golden Lion at this time has increased at least three times, and Tuoba Shikai is not his opponent.

 Chapter 823

    "Forever frozen"!!!


    Meng Hao slowly closed his hands together, and then a mysterious seal appeared, followed by a flash of light, which directly swept away at the golden lion.


    At the next moment, the streamer hit the golden lion. There was cold ice in Dun time and began to freeze the golden lion. At the same time, Tuoba Shikai took this opportunity to get out of the attack range of the golden lion.


    "It''s dangerous, brother Bing. Thank you for saving me", Tuoba Shikai showed a worried expression on his face, and then gave Meng Hao a solemn hug to thank him.


    If Meng Hao hadn''t frozen the golden lion at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been shot by the claws of the golden lion now. In that case, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Now is not the time to thank you. I''m afraid the ice seal just displayed in a hurry can''t freeze the Golden Lion for too long. Later, we have to work together to have a chance to solve this big guy," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. If we have arrays and other means, it''s not difficult to solve the golden lion, but he can''t use those means now. It''s a little difficult.


    "We will certainly be able to solve him later," said Tuoba Shikai with a smile. Although Meng Hao only exudes the breath of the emperor of five turn perfect life and death, his combat effectiveness is not much weaker than him, so he believes that as long as they work together, there is no big problem to solve the golden lion.


    "To break the seal", Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. Just as his voice fell, with a bang, the Golden Lion broke the ice sealed on him, and then roared and plundered towards Meng Hao and Tuoba Shi.


    It was angry and decided to crush the two small humans in front of him. At this time, it really annoyed him, and the combat effectiveness of the angry golden lion was also improved a lot.


    Meng Hao shouted at Tuoba Shikai: "I''ll use my unique skill to trap him later, and then I have to give it to you to solve him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to run away today.".


    "Then bother brother Bing", Tuoba Shikai''s face flashed anger, and then his body surged with terrible power fluctuations. It seemed that he was going to use his real power.


    The terrible ice power spread from Meng Hao''s body, and then it turned into ice vines and swept towards the golden lion. Meng Hao also began to play the cards mastered by the incarnation ice Ling.


    "Ice prison cage"!!!


    All over the sky ice Teng suddenly turns into a cold ice cage, which directly envelops the golden lion, and gradually shrinks. When shrinking, it seems that there is a terrible cold spreading. If you are trapped here for a long time, it will be completely frozen, because the longer the time, the profound meaning of the cold in the ice prison cage will become more and more rich.


    "Brother Tuoba, it''s your turn", Meng Hao shouted at Tuoba Shi Kai, who had been preparing for a long time. Tuoba Shi Kai smiled on his face and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give it to me next. I''ll definitely get rid of this big guy".


    "Ba Yang magic knife"!!!


    A deep cry sounded from his heart. The power of terror fluctuated and spread, forming a long knife emitting the light of the golden sun in front of him, giving people a feeling of domineering.


    "Go", Tuoba Shikai waved his palm lightly. The long knife broke through the air and directly swept towards the golden lion. The blade radiated terrible power fluctuations. At this time, Tuoba Shikai mastered the life magic power, and it was the life magic power of the superior.


    Boom!!!


    The golden lion was trapped in the cage of the ice prison. It could not escape at all. It was directly hit by the long knife, leaving a deep scar on its body.


    "Ice blade spirit chopping"!!!


    How could Meng Hao let go of such a good opportunity? He saw the emergence of India in his palm, followed by the emergence of a cold ice light blade, emitting a terrible smell.


    Then the ice blade flew past, pierced through the void and directly landed on the body of the golden lion. The golden lion, which had already been hit hard by Tuoba Shikai, was directly hit by the ice blade and fell from the ice prison cage to the ground.


    At this time, the golden lion was left with one breath. Meng Hao looked at Tuoba Shikai and said with a smile: "finally solved this big guy. Although he was only the soul beast of the late strength of level 9, his combat effectiveness also increased greatly after his violent departure. Fortunately, he solved it.".


    "Thank you, brother Bing. Without thanking you for your kindness, this golden lion belongs to brother Bing. If you didn''t help him, don''t say to solve him. Even if his life is a problem," said Tuoba Shikai with a smile. What he said is sincere.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "the golden lion is full of treasure, but it''s of little use to me. In this way, I want the crystal core of the soul of the golden lion, and I don''t want the rest.".


    Tuoba Shikai''s face showed a look of gratitude. As Meng Hao said, the golden lion is full of treasure and good materials for refining tools. As for the soul animal crystal core, it is the most valuable. However, Meng Hao is very generous to give them the Golden Lion as long as he has the soul animal crystal core. After all, if there is no Meng Hao today, let alone kill the golden lion, Even life is difficult.


    "Brother Bing, these are my brothers. We came from a small family. There were ten people when we came out, but three brothers fell during training, leaving only seven of us. They are small two, small three, small four, small five, small six and small seven", Tuoba Shikai introduced his brothers to Meng Hao.


    These people also greet and thank Meng Hao. They are also very grateful to Meng Hao. If it weren''t for Meng Hao, they might really fall here today. So Meng Hao is their lifesaver.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just passing by. You all consume a lot. Take a break first.".


    After a pause, he smiled at Tuoba Shikai and said, "since the matter has been solved, I''ll go first. We''ll see you later.".


    "Brother Bing, wait a minute. I want to cooperate with brother Bing," but at this time, Tuoba Shikai smiled and said, "we found a stone chamber a few days ago. We can''t do anything about the treasures in it, but there is a strong smell in the stone chamber. However, there are strong spirits guarding the stone chamber door, and Zhou Shen is also staring at it, So I had to take my brothers back.


    Meng Hao looked thoughtful when he heard the speech, and then smiled and said, "then I don''t know which saint you are following, and which Saint Zhou can follow.".


    Tuoba Shikai said with a smile, "I follow the saint of Tang Xin, and Zhou can is the saint of Gome". After a pause, he looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "I don''t know which Saint brother Bing is.".


    The Meng Hao didn''t intend to lie and said with a smile, "I follow the saint Wu Xinying". As soon as his voice fell, Tuoba Shikai showed a look of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Why does brother Tuoba look like this?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. Tuoba Shi Kai said with a smile: "brother Bing is the daughter of Wu Xinying. Brother Bing should know xuanhuang Meng Hao. He is a famous generation, and it is said that his identity is very mysterious. However, few people know his background, but only know that he is the husband of Saint Wu Xinying".


    Meng Hao didn''t expect that he was so famous now, but he couldn''t show his horse''s feet at this time, so he smiled and said: "the xuanhuang Meng Hao is really powerful, and his identity is very mysterious. We who follow the saint Wu Xinying have rarely seen the xuanhuang".


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "since brother Tuoba invited me, I''ll go to see the stone chamber with you. I hope the treasures in it won''t disappoint me.".

 Chapter 824

    Meng Hao did not stop too much on the previous issue and directly led the topic to the stone chamber. Tuoba Shikai really diverted his attention.


    Tuoba Shikai said happily, "with brother Bing''s participation, we have a much greater chance of getting treasure". He paused and said in a deep voice: "no matter what treasure we get, whoever is useful will stay, but we must pay half the price to each other. What do you think of brother Bing?"?


    "No problem, just do as brother Tuoba said," Meng Hao smiled, then flew out directly with Tuoba Shi Kai and swept away in the distance.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and them came to their destination. Sure enough, there was a stone house next to the waterfall in front. There was a strong energy fluctuation in the stone house.


    In front of the stone house, there was a party of people and horses standing there. Opposite them, there was a huge soul beast guarding there. It seemed that it was guarding the stone house.


    "Roaring moon water rhinoceros", Meng Hao showed a stunned expression on his face, because he didn''t expect that the soul animal guarding the stone house would be roaring moon water rhinoceros. Although this roaring moon water rhinoceros in front of him has only the strength of the later level of level 9, if he grows up, I''m afraid the peak of level 10 is not his limit, and even has a great chance to become a real divine animal.


    "Brother Bing is really well-informed. He even knows such an ancient soul beast as Xiaoyue Shuixi," said Tuoba Shikai with a smile. He really admired Meng Hao because he didn''t know what the soul beast was at that time. Later, he looked through many ancient books to find the introduction of the soul beast in front of him.


    Meng Hao recognized the identity of the soul beast at a glance, which proved that Meng Hao was well-informed. Tuoba Shikai looked up to Meng Hao in his heart.


    "I only saw the introduction of Xiaoyue water rhinoceros when I occasionally read ancient books, but I didn''t expect to meet it here today." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Shall we go out, or shall we go out after Zhou Shen and Xiaoyue water rhinoceros lose both sides"? Tuoba Shikai asked with a smile, obviously asking Meng Hao''s idea.


    Meng Hao looked at Zhou Shen. This man''s strength was also good. Six reincarnated dead kings, but with so many people, it was hard to get Xiaoyue water rhinoceros.


    "Go out and have a look", Meng Hao chuckled, looked at Tuoba Shikai, and flew out at the same time. Xiao Er, Xiao Wu and others followed, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    At this time, Zhou Shen also reflected, looked at Tuoba Shi Kai and sneered: "it seems that you still don''t intend to give up the treasures in the stone house and want to compete with me?"?


    Tuoba Shikai smiled calmly and said, "the treasures in the world have always been obtained by fate. Why can''t I just make the idea of the stone house if you only make the idea of the stone house?".


    Meng Hao has a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that there is a festival between Tuoba Shikai and Zhou Shen. He met the lady of Gome before, that is Feiteng. He didn''t expect to meet the lady of Gome again now.


    "What are you laughing at, boy"? Zhou can suddenly glanced at Meng Hao and found that Meng Hao was just the strength of the emperor of five turn perfect life and death, and immediately cheered coldly.


    "Persimmon pick soft pinch? But you picked the wrong person today, "Meng Hao said faintly. He didn''t give Zhou Shen any face in his words. For such people, Meng Hao has always been beaten to death with a stick.


    "Boy, you''re arrogant, so I''ll try if you have arrogant capital." Zhou Shen''s face showed great anger, and then the terrible blue spiritual power surged away.


    The blue spirit turned into a long sword and directly swept towards Meng Hao. Tuoba Shikai showed a cold face. He was just ready to help Meng Hao, but Meng Hao had taken the lead.


    Meng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, directly avoided Zhou Shen''s attack, and the next moment appeared behind Zhou Shen. The terrible cold Phoenix slowly emerged, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Ice Phoenix kill"!!!


    The ice Phoenix flashed directly and swept away at Zhou Shen, and the speed was so fast that it left a trace of ice in the air.


    Zhou Shen didn''t expect Meng Hao''s counterattack to be so fast, and his means were so fierce. At this time, it was too late to escape, so he had to urge his spiritual power to envelop him.


    Poof!!!


    But at the next moment, an embarrassed figure fell from the air, and a thick incredible color appeared on his face. This embarrassed figure was Zhou can.


    Meng Hao stepped into the air and said faintly: "don''t think that six reincarnated and dead kings can walk sideways. Some people you can''t afford to provoke. Provoking rashly will bring you great trouble".


    After that, Meng Hao ignored Zhou Shen and flashed directly to Tuoba Shikai. At this time, Tuoba Shikai took a deep look at Meng Hao. He felt more and more that the ordinary young man in front of him was not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    Zhou Shen''s eyes changed, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the end. After a moment of meditation, he hugged Meng Hao and said, "may I ask your name and who''s the saint?"?


    Meng Hao didn''t take it to heart that Zhou can wanted to inquire about his news, and said faintly, "you can call me Bingling. I''m just an unknown little man around Saint Wu Xinying.".


    Zhou Shen wanted to say something, but he saw Meng Hao suddenly close his eyes and fall into a state of rest. It was not good to ask any more questions. He took a deep look at Meng Hao, turned around and took his people back a few steps towards the rear.


    Xiaoyue Shuixi opened his huge eyes and stared at Meng Hao tightly. It instinctively felt that Meng Hao exuded a mysterious atmosphere. This person can''t be provoked. Even he has the strength to kill himself.


    After a little meditation, he said to Meng Hao, "this human friend, I know you are also here for the stone house, but there is a powerful energy shield outside the stone house, which is difficult to break by ordinary attacks.".


    Meng Hao opened his eyes and looked at the roaring moon water rhinoceros. In front of him, the soul beast at the later level of level 9 looked very smart. He immediately smiled and said, "so you are not the guardian of the stone house. You are also attracted by the stone house.".


    Xiaoyue Shuixi nodded. He was really not the guardian of the stone house, but he had been practicing in the pool under the waterfall and was disturbed by the energy fluctuation emitted by the stone house.


    Meng Hao looks at the energy shield. I''m afraid the strong saint can break this defense. If he wants to break it, he must use an eighth order array or a ninth order array.


    He doesn''t want to expose his array cards yet. After all, his current identity is Bingling, not Meng Hao, so he doesn''t have a plan to fight. He just glances at the energy shield and continues to close his eyes.


    Because he knows that this energy shield will gradually weaken after it appears. When it weakens to a certain extent, it can be broken. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. Just wait.


    This waiting state did not last long. It was only three days. The energy mask shrouded in the stone house dissipated. At this time, everyone looked at the stone house.


    "Ha ha, the treasure in the stone house belongs to me. If anyone dares to rob me, don''t blame me for being rude." suddenly, a cold cry came into everyone''s ears, and then several people came through the air. The young man headed by him was wearing a gray robe and diffused extremely powerful energy fluctuations.

 Chapter 825

    Tuoba, Shi Kai, Meng Hao and Xiaoyue Shuixi all showed astonishment because these people appeared too fast. It seems that they have been hiding nearby.


    Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the man in the gray robe. This man gave him a feeling of extreme danger, and the smell spread on this man showed that he was a seven reincarnation and death emperor. Although he was only the life and death realm at the beginning of seven turns, he was by no means comparable to a six reincarnation and death emperor like Zhou Shen.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, you''re here," said Zhou Shen with a happy face and a respectful hug to the young man in a gray robe.


    The young man called elder martial brother Zhu looked at Zhou Shen and said with a faint smile: "you will inform me of the things here this time. After I get the treasure here, I will certainly benefit from you.".


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhu". Zhou can''s face brightened. He immediately looked at Meng Hao. Tuoba Shikai''s eyes were full of sarcasm. In his opinion, if his elder martial brother came, the treasures in the stone house would fall into his elder martial brother''s hands.


    "What about brother Bing? Zhu Hainai is the 35th expert in the list of emperors, and his strength is also the emperor of life and death at the beginning of seven turns. We are not opponents at all," said Tuoba Shikai with a bitter and unwilling face.


    Meng Hao showed a thoughtful look in his eyes and immediately smiled and said, "brother Tuoba, don''t worry. Just give Zhu Hai to me. The emperor of life and death in the early stage of seven turns is not unmanageable".


    Then he looked at the roaring moon water rhinoceros, smiled and said, "you can see that the man is not simple. Why don''t we join hands and fight for the treasure by our abilities after we solve him".


    Xiaoyue Shuixi took a deep look at Meng Hao, immediately nodded and said, "well, but I can''t stop that guy. As long as you can stop him, we still have a good chance of winning.".


    It seems that Xiaoyue Shuixi''s intelligence is very high. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, just give him to me. There''s no big problem for you to stop others.".


    "No problem", Xiao yueshui rhinoceros and Tuoba Shikai nodded at the same time, and then their eyes fell on the gray figure in front.


    Zhu Hai also understood Meng Hao''s plan at this time and said with a light smile: "it seems that you plan to join hands, but even if you three join hands, you are not my opponent, and I have so many people here.".


    Meng Hao took a step gently and said with a light smile, "although we said we had joined hands, it''s enough to deal with you and me alone". The voice fell, the breath of terror spread, and the strength of the emperor in the five turn perfect life and death situation broke out.


    "It''s just five turns to complete the realm of life and death. I dare to jump out and die. In that case, I''ll let you taste what despair is." Zhu Hai sneered on his face and poured out gray spiritual power. Gray spiritual power gives people a feeling of despair.


    Zhu Hai deserves to be the 35th expert in the list of emperors. His desperate spiritual power alone is not something that ordinary people can compete with, but Meng Hao is not afraid at all. At this time, he doesn''t care to reveal his identity.


    I saw the terrible thunder spirit flashing away, and then the terrible thunder gathered behind him, as if it had a terrible momentum to spread away.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    In the face of the powerful Zhu Hai, Meng Hao''s hand is his own magic power. He has no intention to keep his hand. He saw the thunder light suddenly fly past and envelop Zhu Hai.


    At the same time, Meng Hao''s body flickered, and Chixiao sword fell in his hand. With the fall of Chixiao sword, a terrible long sword burning fire slowly emerged.


    "Burning sword shadow"!!!


    The terrible momentum swayed away, and then those burning swords covered Zhu Hai. Meng Hao''s move was a powerful killing move. Tuoba Shikai''s face showed a shocked look.


    Tuoba Shikai muttered to himself, "brother Bing hides his strength, but it seems that I have seen this martial art somewhere, but I can''t remember it.".


    Zhu Hai also showed a solemn look at this time, because he felt a strong momentum from the two attacks. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, I''m afraid he would be injured.


    "Tower of despair"!!!


    He put his hands together, and the desperate spiritual power of terror gathered behind him, turned into a gray tower, and then blasted forward.


    The gray tower suddenly burst into a terrible light, which directly fragmented the burning sword and blocked the thunder light. It can be said that Meng Hao''s two attacks were so easily broken.


    "So strong strength", this is the strongest young generation Meng Hao has ever met. It seems that he has to expose his cards.


    His hands suddenly closed together. After the emergence of Yin FA, there was a terrible flame in his body, and his spiritual power fell and opened. Behind him, there was a burning mountain peak slowly emerging.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    The low cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw the flame peak roaring suddenly and bumping into the gray tower. As long as the gray tower is destroyed, Zhu Hai will also be seriously hurt, because Zhu Hai has a close relationship with the gray tower.


    "What a familiar flame peak"? Tuoba Shikai''s face showed a puzzled look and immediately muttered, "is this the true formula of the legendary fire spirit?"? But the fire spirit formula is the spirit formula practiced by xuanhuang Meng Hao. Why did brother Bing?


    Zhou Shen did not attack Tuoba Shikai at this time. His purpose was to hold Tuoba Shikai. After his senior brother Zhu Hai defeated Meng Hao, he would have no trouble solving Tuoba Shikai.


    Tuoba Shikai didn''t take action either, because the key to the success or failure of the normal fight lies in the two figures in front. They are just standing on the ground.


    Boom!!!


    The Flame Mountain hit three times in a row and finally smashed the gray tower. At this time, blood appeared at the corner of Zhu Hai''s mouth. It seems that the gray tower has a great connection with him.


    However, although the flame peak broke the gray tower, it gradually dissipated because of insufficient follow-up strength. Meng Hao''s satisfied look appeared at the corners of his mouth because his goal had been achieved.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    Meng Hao''s body was erupted with flame power, and then a hexagonal square seal was formed on his head. The square seal was full of Ancient Runes, emitting extremely ancient mysterious fluctuations.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s face also appeared pale at this time. It really consumed a lot of strength to continuously display so many powerful tricks.


    When his voice fell, the hexagonal square seal took a very violent momentum and ran straight to Zhu Hai like a tiger down the mountain.


    At this time, Zhu Hai''s face changed greatly and his body retreated towards the rear, but he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the hexagonal square seal. His face showed a cruel color, his hands were together, and the momentum of terror spread from behind him.


    "Desperate sword martial soul"!!!


    A long gray knife appeared in front of him, and then suddenly turned into a huge knife, standing horizontally in front of Zhu Hai, trying to block Meng Hao''s attack with the power of Wu soul.


    Poof!!!


    However, Zhu Hai underestimated the power of the hexagonal square seal. He saw that the soul of the desperate sword was directly blown away, and then bumped Zhu Hai out. There was blood spraying out of Zhu Hai''s mouth. At this time, Zhu Hai looked quite embarrassed.


    Even the soul of the desperate sword has become much dimmer. It seems that although the soul of the desperate sword has blocked most of the energy, it is still damaged.


    "I want you to die" Zhu Hai looked at Meng Hao at this time, his eyes were full of killing intention, his hands were holding the sword of despair, and then his body suddenly flashed, revealing a terrible momentum, as if he were an angry lion.

 Chapter 826

    Zhu Hai''s face showed a cruel color, and his eyes became red at this time, as if he had turned into a furious lion and stared at Meng Hao tightly. He wanted to peel Meng Hao alive, drink Meng Hao''s blood and eat Meng Hao''s meat.


    "The art of rage"!!!


    The low cheers came from Zhu Haikou. Zhu Hai''s momentum increased abruptly. He even improved from seven turns into the emperor of life and death to seven turns into the emperor of perfect life and death. Although these are only two sketch levels, they are a powerful card that can reverse the war situation in the battle.


    "You''re dead this time," said Zhu Hai, with a cruel smile on his face. He immediately disappeared in place, holding the desperate knife in his hand. Wu soul came straight to Meng Hao and beheaded Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at Zhu Hai indifferently, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Tuoba Shi Kaikai not far away shouted, "brother Bing, be careful.".


    "Interesting, do you use the secret skill to improve your strength"? Meng Hao grinned at Zhu Hai: "you don''t have the secret of instantly improving your strength. Let''s see it next.".


    Just as his voice fell, Yinfa emerged leisurely, and then his strength suddenly improved, directly from the five turn perfect life and death emperor to the seven turn small life and death emperor.


    Meng Hao displayed the power of rosefinch''s blood, which is not comparable to ordinary secret arts. His body shook slightly, and his terrible flame power gathered in front of him and turned into a dazzling flame lotus.


    "Fire lotus destroys the world"!!!


    The flame lotus hovered and directly stopped Zhu Hai''s attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng Hao''s body also retreated.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Behind him, there was a towering flame sweeping away, which directly turned into a flaming rosefinch, stretching its elegant wings and standing in the air, emitting terrible pressure.


    When the rosefinch martial spirit appeared, the roaring moon water rhinoceros not far away widened his eyes and said unimaginably: "it is one of the Four Holy Spirits in ancient times. How terrible is this human being to have the rosefinch martial spirit"?


    "What? Rosefinch soul? That''s the legendary "soul of rosefinch"? Tuoba Shikai looked shocked, and he heard the words of Xiaoyue Shuixi. It was because he heard them that he was so shocked.


    Because there are not many martial spirits in the top ten in heaven and earth, among which the Suzaku martial spirit is one of them. Although the Suzaku martial spirit is only ranked sixth in the martial spirit day list, the top ten martial spirits are almost the same regardless of who is strong and who is weak.


    However, there are not many people who can recognize the soul of rosefinch now. If Xiaoyue water rhinoceros had not had ancient divine animal blood in his body and got some secret spices, he would not recognize the soul of rosefinch.


    Meng Hao was lightly suspended in the air, his hands slowly closed together, and the next moment he appeared on the body of the rosefinch soul, standing in the air, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Rosefinch killing magic gun"!!!


    Turning over, a long gun burning fire runes was suspended in mid air, emitting terrible energy fluctuations. Then with Meng Hao''s palm waving, the long gun burning fire runes broke through the air and went straight to Zhu Haidong.


    With the gradual improvement of his strength, he is now able to master the soul of rosefinch, and the soul skills of rosefinch are gradually mastered by Meng Hao.


    Facing the penetrating flame spear, Zhu Hai also showed a dignified look on his face. He put his hands together and crossed from top to bottom with the sword of despair.


    "Despair - disillusionment"!!!


    A gray streamer swept out from the soul of the desperate sword. In just a few breaths, it turned into a gray wolf, emitting a violent momentum all over.


    The gray wolf came into the air and rushed directly at the flame spear. It looked like he wanted to fight Meng Hao''s unique skill. Zhu Hai was really confident in his strength.


    Boom!!!


    But then, the gray wolf was directly pierced by the flame spear and turned into nothingness. Then the flame spear came to Zhu haithorn without hesitation.


    Poof!!!


    Zhu Hai''s face changed greatly. Before he had time to respond, he was hit by a long flame gun and flew out upside down, with blood flowing from his mouth.


    At this time, Zhu Hai was shocked and looked down at the flame spear inserted in his chest. At this time, the flame spear gradually dissipated and left a terrible scar on his chest.


    Zhu Hai was busy working his spiritual power to stop the bleeding, but he found that a violent flame spiritual power wrapped his wound and made him unable to heal.


    If he goes on like this, he will surely die of bleeding. Immediately, a cruel color appears on his face and roars at Meng Hao: "I Zhu Hai wrote down Meng Hao''s Revenge today, and you will repay it thousands of times in the future.".


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a stream of blood essence. His body was like a meteor flashing past. The speed was comparable to that of the strong in the holy state.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the streamer of Zhu Hai disappeared, and even the breath completely disappeared.


    Meng Hao looked up at Zhu Hai''s escape direction and smiled helplessly. It seems that Zhu Hai is not simple. He even has the means to protect his life. Even he had no choice but to let him escape.


    However, Meng Hao was not worried. Zhu Hai was badly hurt this time, and the spiritual power he left in the wound on Zhu Hai''s chest was not simple. It was the flame spiritual power after he integrated the purple dazzle spiritual flame. It took a lot of effort to remove it.


    And even if his flame power is removed, Zhu Hai will have to recover for at least half a year, so Zhu Hai is not a trouble.


    At this time, Meng Hao turned his head to look at the people brought to Zhu Hai and Zhou Shen. At this time, Zhou Shen and others showed an ugly look on their faces. He didn''t know how many times he greeted Zhu Hai''s eight ancestors.


    "Zhou can take them away," Meng Hao said faintly. He was too lazy to kill such a small man as Zhou can.


    Zhou Shen felt happy on his face, hugged Meng Hao and left here quickly with the rest. At this time, Zhou can''t care about the treasures in the stone house. Now it''s important to protect his life.


    After they had escaped for more than ten minutes, they stopped slowly. Looking back, they didn''t find Meng Hao. They were relieved. They chose a direction to return to the holy woman''s residence in Gome and continued to run wildly.


    Meng Hao again looked at Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi. They also looked at Meng Hao at this time, but their faces were very dignified. With the strength just shown by Meng haogang, even if he wanted to swallow the treasures in the stone house alone, there was no problem.


    However, Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t do so. He showed a sunny smile, which was completely different from the previous cold and killing expression, but neither Tuoba Shikai nor Xiaoyue Shuixi dared to underestimate Meng Hao.


    "Brother Tuoba, brother Shuixi, let''s go and see what treasures are in the stone house," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Xiaoyue Shuixi hugged Meng Hao and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Bing. It''s all brother Bing''s credit to be able to check the treasures in the stone house this time, so I think brother Bing will choose whatever treasures he meets later.".


    Tuoba Shikai also had an expression of approval, but then Tuoba Shikai showed a look of doubt and whispered, "brother Bing, I always think you are not as simple as it looks. Now it does seem so, but your name should not be your real name. I wonder if you can tell us your real name".

 Chapter 827

    Because Meng Hao doesn''t often show the soul of rosefinch, Tuoba Shikai still doesn''t guess Meng Hao''s identity, but from Meng haogang''s martial arts, he feels that Meng Hao''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Meng Hao seemed to have a perfect arc across the corner of his mouth. He immediately smiled at Tuoba Shikai and said, "brother Tuoba, do you really want to know my identity? But I''m absolutely fine. As for my name and my identity, you will naturally know it in the future. ".


    He didn''t intend to tell Tuoba Shikai his identity and name now, because he knew he would know it in the future. Then he flashed forward and said with a smile: "you two are still there. I''ll take all the treasures later.".


    Xiaoyue Shuixi turned directly into a human and became a middle-aged man. He chased Meng Hao directly. Tuoba Shikai had no choice but to smile and had to follow up.


    As for Xiao ER and Xiao Wu, they stayed where they were to prevent others from breaking in. As for Meng Hao, Tuoba Shikai and Xiao yueshui rhinoceros, they had already entered the stone house.


    The protective cover shrouded outside the stone house has disappeared, so Meng Hao and them easily came in. The eye is a spacious stone room, and it''s just such a stone room.


    Although there is only such a stone chamber, there are many treasures in the stone chamber. They are suspended in the air of the stone chamber and radiate powerful fluctuations.


    Looking closely, there are ten light groups, all of which are wrapped with energy. It seems that the people who left the stone house in those years arranged a layer of energy outside these treasures to prevent them from losing their spirituality in order to prevent them from dissipating gradually with the passage of time.


    This is a means used by many powerful people when they fall or leave a place of inheritance, because in this way, the treasure will not lose its spirit.


    Xiaoyue Shuixi and Tuoba Shikai were excited for a moment and looked at Meng Hao at the same time. The former smiled and said, "brother Bing, there are ten light groups here. You defeated Zhu Hai, so I want two of them, and I will pay some price. Brother Bing, do you think you can?"?


    Tuoba Shikai also said, "like brother Shuixi, I only take two of them and will pay some price.".


    Meng Hao had a look of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes, but it flashed away. It seemed that both Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi were people worth making friends. They were not affected by the treasure.


    Then Meng Hao shook his head. Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi showed a helpless look and said, "we only need one, brother Bing, can you say it?"?


    However, Meng Hao shook his head again. Both of them showed a look of doubt. Based on their just understanding of Meng Hao, if they don''t want to share the treasure with them, why should they come in.


    At this time, Meng Hao smiled and said, "you''re wrong. Although I beat Zhu Hai away, everyone found the stone house together, so I think we can open all the ten treasures. If anyone can use them, it belongs to who. Similarly, we have to take out some corresponding things to compensate the other two"?


    Meng Hao''s voice fell, and both of them showed a touched look. They immediately nodded heavily at Meng Hao and said, "brother Bing, we will never forget our great kindness. If we can get our place in the future, we will never delay it.".


    "Well, look at the treasure first", Meng Hao waved his hand, and then waved his palm gently. The energy outside the light mass suspended in mid air gradually dissipated, so the treasure inside also showed its true face.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the long gun suspended in the first position came flying. Meng Hao grabbed it in his hand, and a heavy feeling surged over.


    If Meng Hao hadn''t inspired the spirit in time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to grasp the long gun, because the long gun is too heavy. The gun body is engraved with "nine star black iron gun", which is the name of the gun.


    "This is a quasi artifact. What do you think of it?" Meng Hao smiled. He is not good at shooting, so he is not very interested in this NINE-STAR black iron gun, but if they don''t want it, Meng Hao will naturally buy it.


    Tuoba Shikai shook his head. He was not good at shooting, so naturally he wouldn''t ask for a weapon he couldn''t use, even though it was a semi artifact.


    "Brother Bing, brother Tuoba, I want this nine star black iron gun, but I don''t know much about the price of semi artifact. I don''t know if you can tell me," Xiao yueshui Xi said with a smile. He prefers this quasi artifact long gun, that is, the nine star black iron gun.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "the market price of semi artifact is 10 million five-star spirit jade. According to our previous agreement, brother Shuixi needs to take out 5 million five-star spirit jade".


    "No problem", Xiaoyue Shuixi said happily. He had killed some human warriors before. Naturally, he got the storage rings of those human warriors. There are a lot of spirit jade in them.


    "Then look at the next item first," Meng Hao said with a smile, then waved his palm, and the second item fell into his hand.


    This is a folding fan at the eye. Streamer and terrible energy fluctuations are diffused on the fan. From its fluctuations, we can see that this is another semi artifact.


    "Carefree fan"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I like this semi artifact better. Do you have any comments?"?


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi naturally have no opinion, so the second item "Xiaoyao fan" is in Meng Hao''s bag.


    This semi artifact is not simple. It depicts an eighth order top-grade array. If you don''t know it, its power can be terrible. With the carefree fan, you will get unexpected results.


    After putting away the carefree fan, Meng Hao waved his palm again, but this time, Meng Hao caught two streamers in his hand. The two streamers dispersed and the treasures inside were exposed.


    The holy level middle grade spiritual formula "tyrannical magic skill" is suitable for power fighters to cultivate. The tyrannical spiritual power cultivated is also extremely overbearing, which is 100 times stronger than the general spiritual power.


    "Vientiane traceless fruit", a saint level top-grade natural material and earth treasure, can control the power of Vientiane after taking it. This power of Vientiane can be controlled to the extreme, which is very terrible.


    Meng Hao set his eyes on Tuoba Shikai. Whether it''s tyrannical wasteland magic or Vientiane traceless fruit, they are very suitable for Tuoba Shikai.


    Tuoba Shikai also knew that the two items were suitable for him, and immediately said, "I don''t have so many spirit jade on me, so I''m afraid I can only choose one of them.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s all right. If you feel it''s all right for you, it''s all yours. As long as brother Shuixi is all right, I''ll be all right.".


    After a pause, he said, "besides, if you don''t have the items you want, I''m afraid you don''t have to take the Lingyu at that time", because Meng Hao has to take out the corresponding Lingyu when there are many items to choose. It''s possible that Tuoba Shikai doesn''t have to take out the Lingyu at all, but will earn some Lingyu.


    Xiaoyue Shuixi smiled and said, "brother Bing is right. I have no problem, so these two items belong to brother Tuoba.".


    Tuoba Shikai showed an excited look on his face, hugged Meng Hao and Xiaoyue Shuixi and said, "thank you very much, then I''ll take these two treasures first.".


    Then, Tuoba Shikai collected the "tyranny divine skill" and "Vientiane traceless fruit". At this time, Tuoba Shikai was very happy. Even if the later six treasures were not suitable for him, just the two just obtained were enough.

 Chapter 828

    Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corner of the group. It seems that his trip is worth it. So far, he has got a quasi artifact, and there are six treasures in front of him. He must have something suitable for himself.


    "Let''s continue to look at the remaining treasures," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then waved his palm. The fifth and sixth treasures suspended in the void ahead fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Slowly spread out his hands, and two jade slips came into view. After a little investigation, Meng Hao said with a smile: "these two jade slips record an intermediate holy skill and a ninth order inferior array respectively.".


    "Bright cross sword", an intermediate holy skill, has no cultivation requirements. Anyone can cultivate it, and the power of this holy skill is also very strong.


    "Cherry Blossom bloodthirsty array", a ninth level inferior array, after successful arrangement, even the martial arts in the middle of the holy Zun territory dare not underestimate it. It can almost be said to be a second kill under the holy Zun territory.


    "Do you like these two treasures?"? Meng Hao asked Xiaoyue Shuixi and Tuoba Shikai with a smile, but they shook their heads. Obviously, they felt that these two treasures were not of great use to them.


    "In that case, I''ll take these two treasures first," Meng Hao said with a smile. He is an array master himself, but with his mastery of the array now, it''s still difficult to arrange the ninth order array. However, in the future, he will gradually improve the array and arrange the ninth order array. At that time, the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array will become famous.


    After a pause, Meng Hao smiled and said: "the price of the previous semi artifact Xiaoyao fan is calculated according to the price. I need to take out 5 million five-star spirit jade. The market price of intermediate holy art is 6 million five-star spirit jade, so I need 3 million five-star spirit jade. As for the layout of the Ninth level lower array, the market price is 20 million five-star spirit jade, so I need 10 million five-star spirit jade, Now, it''s 18 million five-star spirit jade.


    "Let''s continue to look at the treasures and figure it out later," Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. All the remaining four treasures fell into Meng Hao''s hands this time.


    "Shuangjue sky breaking staff", a semi artifact weapon, is suitable for Power Fighters. It is a rare treasure.


    "Ice and snow jade Lotus" is the ice and snow lotus born in the extreme cold. The ice Department sits on it and gets twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, every once in a while, the ice and snow jade lotus will automatically grow lotus fruit. Taking lotus fruit can improve your strength, and the grade is lower than the holy level.


    "Crack the sky and shoot", the Holy Level middle-class spirit formula, is suitable for martial arts practitioners who are good at shooting. If the practitioner has a gun soul, the power of this spirit formula will be much stronger.


    Meng Hao, who had read the first three items, was somewhat surprised by the last item. The reason for their surprise was that the last item was a round egg. Yes, it was an egg.


    There are all kinds of Ancient Runes on the egg body, and it also sends out a palpitating smell. Obviously, this egg is not a mortal.


    "Choose the four treasures," Meng Hao said with a smile. Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi looked at each other. The former took the lead and said, "although the pair of board Axes I use are also good, I prefer sticks, so I want the semi artifact double sky breaking sticks".


    Xiaoyue water rhinoceros said, "I just took the semi artifact nine star black iron gun, so I want the holy level middle grade spirit formula to be shot to death.".


    Meng Hao had already expected their choice, so he directly gave the holy level middle grade spirit formula of split sky gun formula to Xiaoyue Shuixi and the double unique broken sky staff to Tuoba Shikai.


    As for the ice and snow jade lotus, he left it by himself. If he practices on it in the future, he will get twice the result with half the effort, so he directly asked him to give it to the incarnation ice cream.


    As for this naked egg, he had a headache. He didn''t know what it was. Finally, he had to put it away first. What can be put here by the owner of the stone house must not be ordinary.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "ice and snow jade lotus is a holy grade inferior heaven and earth treasure. The market price is one million five-star spirit jade, so I need to pay 500000 five-star spirit jade".


    Tuoba Shikai whispered, "I have a proposal. I don''t know if it''s OK." Meng Hao and Xiaoyue Shuixi looked at Tuoba Shikai at the same time.


    Tuoba Shikai continued: "of the ten treasures, I got three, which are semi artifact double broken sky staff, Holy Level middle-level spirit formula waste hegemony divine skill and Holy Level top-level Heaven material and earth treasure Vientiane traceless fruit".


    "Brother Shuixi got the semi artifact nine star black iron gun and the holy level middle grade spirit formula split sky gun formula. The remaining five treasures belong to brother Bing, but no one knows what the last egg is, so let''s not count it for the moment. Then I think brother Bing can take out five million five-star spirit jade to feed brother Xi.".


    Xiaoyue Shuixi waved his hand and said, "no, no, I think we have got what we want. That''s it. We don''t have to compensate anyone.".


    Meng Hao showed a smile on his face. The two guys were OK. He immediately smiled and said, "since both of you have said so, I''m afraid you will be unhappy if I continue to be hypocritical.".


    After a pause, he said, "well, I''ll give you a token. If you have something to do in the future, you can take the token and pour it into Lingli, and then find me according to the place recorded on the token. I will help you complete one thing unconditionally.".


    After the words as like as two peas, Meng Hao took out two pieces of token, identical token, and engraved "Xuan" on top, handed it to Tuba Shi Kai and Xiao Yue Shui rhinoceros.


    Although they don''t know Meng Hao''s identity now, they will know Meng Hao''s true identity when they pour their spiritual power into it. At that time, they will be even more shocked. After all, the reputation of xuanhuang Meng Hao has gradually spread all over the ice xuanhai sea area. They will be very shocked if they can let xuanhuang Meng Hao help them finish one thing without conditions.


    "Well, it''s over, and I should go," Meng Hao said with a smile, then hugged Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi and said, "we''ll see you later.".


    "Brother Bing, please stay", but Meng haogang was just about to turn around and leave. He was stopped by Tuoba Shikai again. Meng Hao looked back at Tuoba Shikai and said with a smile: "brother Tuoba has something else to do?"?


    Tuoba Shikai waved his hand and said, "I''m ok, but I''m curious about brother Bing''s identity", and then raised the token in his hand.


    "You will know in the future", Meng Hao smiled calmly, his body gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, and even his breath completely disappeared. He just disappeared in front of Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi.


    "Such a strong strength, I didn''t see how he went." Xiaoyue Shuixi''s face showed a shocked look, and Tuoba Shikai on the side also showed a surprised look.


    Tuoba Shikai said inconceivably, "it''s the mystery of space. Brother Bing left by exerting the mystery of space.".


    After a pause, his eyes showed a touch of pure light, his mouth showed a smile, smiled and said: "I may know who he is. Among the younger generation, I only know that two people master the profound meaning of space. Combined with the martial arts of brother Bing, I have guessed his identity.".


    Xiaoyue Shuixi smiled and said, "brother Tuoba knows who brother Bing is? Can you tell me.


    Tuoba Shikai waved his hand and said, "I can''t tell you. As brother Bing said, you will know in the future.".


    After a pause, he hugged Xiaoyue Shuixi and said, "well, I should go too. I''ll see you later". Then he also walked out of the stone house, waved to Xiao Wu, Xiao ER and others, and turned and left here.

 Chapter 829

    After Meng Hao left the stone house, he found a hidden cave near the North shadow forest and lived here for the time being. He planned to refine the Xiaoyao fan here, and then try to impact the sixth reincarnation and death.


    In the cave, the Xiaoyao fan was suspended in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao urged the flame spirit to wrap the Xiaoyao fan and began to refine this semi artifact.


    It took about an hour for Meng Hao to successfully refine the Xiaoyao fan. Then he waved his palm and the Xiaoyao fan swept into his body.


    At this time, Meng Hao put his hands together and directly operated the fire spirit true formula. Then two green glass holy pills appeared in front of him and were taken directly by him. Then he operated the fire spirit true formula and began to refine it gradually.


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed quickly in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, there were thunder clouds over the cave, which seemed to be coming.


    However, when Meng Hao opened his eyes, the thunder clouds suspended in the air showed a look of fear, and then disappeared like a roar.


    Meng Hao successfully stepped into the level of six turn life and death emperor. Although it is only a small achievement of six turn, it is much stronger than the previous five turn perfect life and death emperor level.


    If he meets Zhu Hai again now, I''m afraid he can easily solve Zhu Hai without using his martial soul and blood power. After all, the semi artifact Xiaoyao fan he just refined is not a mortal thing.


    However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to leave the cave. Wu Xinying followed the holy emperor Lingxin to introduce the inheritance. It took a month to get out of the customs. Now it''s only more than ten days.


    He continued to stay in the cave to stabilize his newly improved strength, but this state was broken soon because a group of uninvited guests surrounded Meng Hao''s cave.


    "Come out, I know you''re inside and hurt my brother. Today I''ll abandon you and make your life worse than death." suddenly, a cold cry came.


    Meng Hao frowned and immediately got up and walked out of the cave. There were six figures in the void ahead. The leader was a feminine looking man with strong power fluctuations all over his body.


    The most important thing is that this feminine man is more like Zhu Hai, who was beaten seriously and escaped. At this time, Meng Hao also understood that this man was looking for trouble.


    And listening to each other''s tone, he should have some relationship with Zhu Hai. It seems that Zhu Hai is his brother, but Meng Hao doesn''t care too much. Although the feminine man in front of him exudes a stronger breath than Zhu Hai, he becomes the emperor of life and death.


    If it had been before, Meng Hao had to take some measures to face this feminine man who turned seven into the emperor of life and death, but now his strength is also greatly improved, and he is not afraid of this man when he turned six into the emperor of life and death.


    "You hurt my brother? But it''s just six turns into the emperor of the realm of life and death. If you know it, kneel down and kowtow obediently. I''m in a good mood so that I can leave you a whole body. "The feminine man sneered repeatedly and didn''t put Meng Hao in his eyes at all.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "I''ve heard that Zhu Hai has a brother named Zhu Ming. He ranks 33rd in the list of emperors. It looks like you.".


    "I know I don''t kneel down to beg for mercy. If I''m in a good mood, I can consider leaving you dead." the feminine man, Zhu Ming, smiled. It seems that his reputation is still very good. Even this boy knows it.


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can also leave you a whole body", Meng Hao returned Zhu Ming''s words intact.


    "What did you say"? Zhu Ming showed a surprised expression on his face. Immediately, a cold color appeared on his face and stared at Meng Hao coldly.


    "Brother Bing", however, just when Meng Hao was about to make a move, a startling voice came from a distance, followed by two streamers, which came quickly and fell beside Meng Hao.


    The streamer dispersed and exposed the people inside. Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Tuoba, brother Shuixi, why are you here?"?


    Tuoba Shikai glanced at Zhu Ming with a dignified look on his face and said, "I was fighting with ghosts and beasts in the mountain forest not far away. I just saw Zhu Ming plundering towards this side and bringing people. I guess I came to find you, so I came here.".


    After a pause, he said, "I happened to meet brother Shuixi on the road. He heard that you were in danger and came with you.".


    Meng Hao looked at Xiao yueshui rhinoceros when he heard the speech. Xiao yueshui rhinoceros waved his hand and said, "I just happened to meet it. Since brother Bing is in trouble, I will naturally come to help.".


    "Thank you", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a moving color. Not everyone can come to help recklessly after learning that he is in danger. At this time, Meng Hao has regarded Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi as friends. If anyone dares to deal with them in the future, he will not let them go.


    "We are friends. You can see it when you say this," Tuoba Shikai waved his hand and immediately approached Meng Hao in a low voice. "Zhu Ming''s strength is still above Zhu Hai. Are you sure to deal with it? If not, let''s run. I believe they can''t stop us.".


    Before Meng Hao spoke, Zhu Ming sneered and said, "I didn''t expect two flies to come to the door and die by themselves". He paused and continued: "if you finish your last words, go to die.".


    Zhu Ming doesn''t want to wait any longer. He directly spreads out his body and sweeps towards Meng Hao. He throws a fist in the air. The terrible fist force sweeps away and envelops Meng Hao.


    "Help me stop others, Zhu Ming, I''ll deal with them," Meng Hao smiled at Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi. At this time, their strength is also much stronger. It seems that they have improved a lot in the past ten days.


    All the five people brought by Zhu Ming are just five reincarnated and dead emperors. There is no big problem stopping them with the strength of Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi.


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s body was swept away with a majestic flame and spiritual power, which turned into an energy competition to stop Zhu Ming''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks dissipated at the same time. Meng Hao said faintly: "Zhu Ming, why do you have to test? Just take out your cards and let me see the strength of the emperor who ranks No. 33 in the list of Emperors".


    "As you wish", Zhu Ming said coldly. Immediately, there was a terrible spiritual power on his body, wrapped around his body, and the black spiritual power circled around his body.


    "Water of Styx"!!!


    The low voice came from Zhu Ming''s mouth. The terrible black spiritual power turned into a huge Styx river. The Styx River emitted an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, and the gas of corrosion gradually spread out.


    "Swallow him", Zhu Ming chuckled. He saw that the Styx river suspended in the air suddenly turned into a black dragon and rushed directly at Meng Hao, spreading the corrosive gas. If it was contaminated, it would be very troublesome.


    Meng Hao looked motionless and put his hands together. A flaming mountain emerged from behind him, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    The low cry came out. The Flame Mountain flew past and directly hit the black dragon transformed by the Styx River, emitting a strong momentum.


    Hiss!!!


    However, before the flame peak touches the black dragon of Styx, the light eroded by the corrosive smell is dim and will dissipate at any time.


    "Boy, you can''t stop the corrosive smell from the Styx river. If you want to break my corrosive smell, you must at least have a strong animal fire to do it." Zhu Ming laughed and his words were full of confidence.


    "Powerful flame"? Meng Hao muttered to himself. Immediately, a faint smile appeared on his face and said with a light smile: "thank you for your reminder, then let you see the powerful flame.".

 Chapter 830

    Meng Hao''s palm has a flame light flashing constantly. These flames show purple streamer. They look very flirtatious and beautiful, but they reveal terrible breath fluctuations.


    "Zixuan Lingyan", Meng Hao directly summoned the sky fire he mastered. Zhu Ming''s words reminded him that although he did not have a strong animal fire, he had a sky fire that was a bit stronger than the strongest animal fire.


    "Go", Meng Hao flicked his fingers and knew that the purple flame flew directly across the Styx river. The flame radiated a very violent momentum.


    At that time, the purple flame turned into a purple eagle. The cry of the eagle spread, and then sent out terrible pressure. Zhu Ming''s face was also very ugly at this time.


    "The water of the Styx River, the Styx river turns heaven and earth"!!!


    But Zhu Ming is really different. He is much better than his brother Zhu Hai. He waved his palm gently, and the water of the Styx river suddenly spread away and wrapped it directly towards the purple flame.


    Zhu Ming and Zhu Hai are the Zhu family from one of the big families in the ice Xuan sea area. Today, they are still famous disciples of Youluo island. With the help of his grandfather, they once refined the water of the Styx River and integrated the water of the Styx river with their own spiritual power.


    This is why Zhu Ming''s spiritual power is much stronger than ordinary spiritual power. At this time, the river Styx directly shrouds Meng Hao''s sky fire and wants to corrode the sky fire directly.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Zhu Ming''s move was like hitting a stone with an egg. No matter how strong the water of the Styx river is, it will not be stronger than the sky fire purple dazzling flame on the sky fire list.


    "Burn it", Meng Hao put his hands together, and a mysterious seal gradually fell. Then the purple dazzle spirit flame turned into a purple Eagle suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, and the raging flame burned directly.


    Even the Styx river that came close to him and wanted to trap him was burned at this time. The water of the Styx river that Zhu Ming depended on was not an opponent at all under the counterattack of the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame.


    "How is that possible? What kind of flame are you? Zhu Ming looked at the retreating water of the Styx River, with a shocked look on his face and roared.


    "My flame is your nemesis of the water of the Styx, so I''m still a little better." Meng Hao smiled calmly and immediately continued to urge the purple dazzle spirit flame, which greatly increased the momentum of the purple eagle.


    If it continues, within half a column of incense, Zhu Ming''s Styx river water will be burned out. At that time, even if Zhu Ming is strong, he will no longer be Meng Hao''s opponent.


    Poof!!!


    At the critical moment, Zhu Ming decisively took back the remaining Styx water. If he continued, his Styx water would be burned out. In that case, he would lose more than he gained.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and waved his palm gently to collect the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame. If Zhu Ming didn''t use the water of the Styx River, he wouldn''t use the sky fire Zixuan spirit flame. After all, the current Zixuan spirit flame is still recovering. If he could use less of his power, he would use less.


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue water rhinoceros stood in front of the five figures. They didn''t do anything, but restrained each other. At this time, Tuoba Shikai showed a shocked look on his face and murmured: "I''ve heard that this guy has many means and countless cards. Now I can see it with my own eyes. I don''t know where his limit is.".


    Xiaoyue Shuixi also nodded and said, "this guy is really strong, but it seems that you know his identity. Do you know if you can talk to me?"?


    He was also curious. Tuoba Shikai waved his hand and said, "you have always lived in the secret realm of spiritual heart. Naturally, you will not know his identity. I can only say that this guy''s background is mysterious, but few people know his real background, but few people dare to touch him with his strength and identity.".


    Meng Hao looked at Zhu Ming with a gloomy and uncertain face and waved his palm gently. The next moment, the Xiaoyao fan fell into Meng Hao''s hand. According to its appearance, he was ready to use the Xiaoyao fan. This semi artifact would also show his edge. Moreover, there was a top-grade array comparable to level 8 in the Xiaoyao fan. Even the strong in the half step holy state had to deal with it carefully.


    "Go", Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and saw the carefree fan fly out directly and turn into a streamer to sweep away at Zhu Ming. If the semi artifact hits with all its strength, it may be seven turns to complete the life and death realm, and the emperor dare not underestimate it.


    "Damn it, it''s a semi artifact". Zhu Ming showed an ugly look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary young man had a semi artifact.


    And the purple flame he made before is not simple. What''s the origin of this guy? He has so many cards. Why haven''t you heard of this character before.


    However, at this time, he couldn''t help thinking more. He waved his palm gently and a cauldron furnace tens of feet in size emerged. On the cauldron furnace, Taoist runes were engraved, emitting an extremely violent momentum.


    Zhu Ming is not only the young master of the Zhu family, but also a disciple of Youluo island. Naturally, he has a semi artifact in his hand. This treasure like a tripod furnace is his semi artifact.


    "Cangyu tripod", one of the three famous semi artifacts of the Zhu family, I''m afraid there are not many real artifacts in this world, but there are some semi artifacts. Each powerful family will have several semi artifacts.


    Boom!!!


    The Xiaoyao fan hit the cangyu tripod and burst into a roar. The Xiaoyao fan flew back upside down, Meng Hao''s body twinkled and swept straight ahead.


    Taking over the carefree fan with one hand, there is a printing method on one hand. After one hand printing, the terrible momentum goes up and down, and then a huge array emerges.


    "Carefree limitless array"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. This huge array directly shrouded Zhu Ming in it, and the terrible fluctuation of Dun time spread away.


    "Zhu Ming, next, let''s enjoy the array of my semi artifact." Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face, then waved his palm gently, and saw that the light of infinity gradually spread in the carefree infinity array.


    As Meng Hao''s palm fell, the limitless light turned into a streamer and went through Zhu Ming cave. It was extremely fast and fleeting.


    "Puff"!!!


    At the next moment, the limitless light pierced through Zhu Ming''s right shoulder. If Zhu Ming hadn''t shifted his body a little at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have fallen directly under the limitless light now.


    At this time, a look of fear appeared on Zhu Ming''s face. He also noticed that the carefree limitless array was extremely powerful. Even if he was in full body, it was difficult to resist it, not to mention that he was injured now.


    "Ghost snake martial spirit"!!!


    Zhu Ming had no choice but to summon the ghost snake martial spirit he had mastered. He saw this double headed black paint emerging around him, emitting a very cold smell.


    Ranked 33rd on the list of martial spirits day, this martial spirit is unique to the Zhu family. As long as it is an outstanding disciple of the Zhu family or a direct place, you can cultivate the ghost snake martial spirit. As for Zhu Hai, he is suffering from the spirit of despair and awakened the spirit of the sword of despair by chance.


    "Wu soul? However, the summoning of martial spirits can''t be stopped. "Meng Hao muttered to himself. The seal method in his palm suddenly changed. He saw two limitless lights emerge in the Xiaoyao limitless array.


    No one of the limitless lights was weaker than the previous one. Meng Hao''s seal fell, and the two limitless lights penetrated the void, showing a state of killing, and went towards Zhu Ming cave.

 Chapter 831

    Zhu Ming looked at the two limitless lights flying, and his face showed an ugly look, because he even felt an extremely dangerous feeling. If he was forcibly blocked, I''m afraid he would really fall under this move.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, a cumbersome seal gradually appeared on his palm. Suddenly, the ghost of the dark snake spread a terrible momentum wave, as if it was about to burst.


    This guy is really not simple. He is aware that he can''t resist the limitless light of Xiaoyao limitless array and directly plans to explode the martial spirit. In this case, he may be seriously hurt. He will have to recover for at least half a year or even a year before he can recover, and even if he recovers, it may be difficult to condense the martial spirit.


    It can be said that after the explosion of the martial spirit, Zhu Ming was completely destroyed, but he had to do so because he realized that the two limitless lights were terrible. I''m afraid even if he urged the semi artifact cangyu Ding, it would be difficult to resist.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, the ghost snake''s soul exploded, and the terrible energy fluctuated and spread. Even the two limitless lights from flying slowed down.


    Poof!!!


    Zhu Ming opened his mouth directly and blood spewed out. With the help of the terrible shock wave generated by the self explosion of the ghost snake soul, he flew backward, and a jade card appeared in his hand.


    The jade plaque was gently crushed, and the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated strongly. Then the space vortex emerged around Zhu Ming, inhaled it directly, and disappeared in a moment.


    However, at the moment when Zhu Ming disappeared, a cold cry spread from the space vortex, "I have written down today''s revenge, which will cost you thousands of times in the future".


    Meng Hao frowned and looked at the place where Zhu Ming had disappeared. His face showed a helpless color. He didn''t expect that Zhu Ming still had this treasure that could tear up the space and transmit it instantly. It seems that it was a life-saving thing given to him by the master of the Zhu family.


    As for Zhu Ming''s vicious words, Meng Hao didn''t take them to heart. This time, Zhu Ming blew up his ghost snake and suffered a heavy blow. Even if he recovers in the future, it''s not enough.


    At this time, the people Zhu Ming brought showed an ugly look. Zhu Ming abandoned them and ran away alone. They have become abandoned children.


    Meng Hao looked at them. These people didn''t dare to see Meng Hao. They also saw the battle between Meng Hao and Zhu Ming. The result was Meng Hao''s complete victory. This result shocked them. At this time, they were afraid of Meng Hao and afraid of Meng Hao''s hand against them. In that case, they couldn''t stop it at all.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t mean to kill them. He smiled and said, "leave your storage ring and I''ll let you go. But if you dare to work for the Zhu family in the future, don''t blame me for being rude.".


    These people looked happy when they heard the speech. They took out their storage rings and respectfully handed them to Meng Hao. They even said, "we will never work for the Zhu family again in the future. We also want to thank adults for their kindness of not killing.".


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao took over their storage rings and said faintly. Meng Hao''s voice fell. They hugged Meng Hao, turned around and left here quickly.


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi swept over. The former smiled and said, "Zhu Ming and his brother have the same results. It seems that I underestimated brother Bing''s means.".


    Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "you must have guessed my identity. In that case, I won''t hide it from you. I am indeed xuanhuang Meng Hao.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao''s palm crossed from top to bottom in front of him, directly changed his face and restored his previous appearance.


    "Xuanhuang Meng Hao, I''ve heard a lot about his name. Now he''s better than the legend at first sight," said Tuoba Shikai with a smile. His eyes are full of awe when looking at Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao''s reputation and strength before are very strong, much stronger than him.


    Xiaoyue Shuixi has been living in the secret realm of soul and heart. He doesn''t know Meng Hao''s deeds. At this time, he looked at Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng''s strength is really too strong. Today''s battle is also an eye opener for me.".


    "I only hurt Zhu Ming with the help of the Xiaoyao limitless array in the Xiaoyao ring. Otherwise, it would take some means to defeat Zhu Ming." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand. He was also telling the truth.


    If he didn''t happen to get the Xiaoyao fan, and there is an eighth level top-grade array hidden in the Xiaoyao fan, Meng Hao must at least use his own life magic power and even holy magic to defeat Zhu Ming.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s leave here first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took the lead to the left front, followed by Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue water rhinoceros.


    A moment later, Meng Hao found a quiet rest place for them. Meng Hao divided the five storage rings just got to Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi.


    They waved their hands and said, "we didn''t do anything. We can''t want this storage ring.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you know I''m in danger today. You''re desperate to help me. I''ve written down this kindness. We''ll be friends in the future.".


    After a pause, he said, "since it''s a friend, don''t you want what your friend gave you?"?


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi looked at each other, then nodded and took over the storage ring. Meng Hao smiled and said, "is that right? Although there may not be any treasure in the storage ring, it''s my intention. You can come to Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence to find me if you need any elixir in the future, which is absolutely satisfactory to you.".


    "By the way, you should also practice around here next," Meng Hao asked them with a look of thinking.


    The two of them nodded when they heard the speech. Meng Hao looked at Xiaoyue Shuixi and said with a smile: "brother Shuixi, you have lived in the secret realm of soul and heart for so long. You must know where there are powerful soul beasts nearby, or where there are natural materials and earth treasures".


    Tuoba Shikai also looked at Xiaoyue water rhinoceros. Xiaoyue water rhinoceros smelled his words and said with a smile: "brother Meng, I know there is a place where the aura is particularly strong, and there is often a smell of fruit fragrance.".


    Meng Hao and Tuoba Shi Kai both showed their interest. Xiao yueshui Xi continued: "there are three brothers guarding the place with strong aura. The body is a black striped thunder leopard. They are all the late strength of level 9, so I have never dared to go to them for trouble.".


    After a pause, he said: "although the three brothers are in the late stage of level 9, the strength of the second and third brothers is slightly worse than that of the boss.".


    "Then let''s take a rest first, and then go to see the three brothers of Xuanwen thunder leopard," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then directly found a clean place to sit down and start to recover the consumed spiritual power.


    The semi artifact also consumes spiritual power when it is blown. Meng Hao didn''t use his soul, otherwise the consumption would be greater.


    The three black striped thunder leopards with the strength in the later stage of level 9 are equivalent to three six reincarnation and death kings. If the eldest of the three black striped thunder leopards is slightly stronger, it is only comparable to the human warrior who turns seven into a life and death emperor.


    With Meng Hao''s current strength, he doesn''t have to use the eight level top-grade array in the Xiaoyao fan to deal with the emperor of qizhuan Xiaocheng''s life and death realm. Therefore, he is ready to find the three black striped thunder leopards together with Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi.


    Lingxin secret place is a very hidden secret place in Lingxin island. There will be many soul beasts here, and many of them have opened their wisdom, such as Xiaoyue water rhinoceros.


    If you can subdue them for your own use, it will be a great help. Every time you open the spiritual heart secret realm, many soul beasts in the spiritual heart secret realm will be subdued.

 Chapter 832

    It took about two hours for Meng Hao to recover all the spiritual power consumed, while Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi adjusted their state to the peak.


    "You two seem to have a good rest", Meng Hao smiled at Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi. They also smiled. At this time, Meng Hao continued: "in that case, let''s go to play with the mysterious thunder leopard".


    Meng Hao flew out directly, followed by Tuoba Shikai and Xiao yueshui rhinoceros. Xiao yueshui rhinoceros had told Meng Hao and Tuoba Shikai about their general directions before, so they hurried at full speed and didn''t take long to reach their destination.


    At the eye is a small mountain peak. Meng Hao and his team just got close to it when they smelled a fruity smell, just as Xiao yueshui rhinoceros said.


    But then there were three streamers falling from the small peaks, and the streamers also exposed their bodies. These were three men who looked strong, with strong breath fluctuations all over.


    "You intruded into the territory of our three brothers. What can I do for you?" one of the men said coldly to Meng Hao. He was very aggressive when he disagreed.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, "such a big fruit fragrance is spreading, we naturally want to beg for some delicious fruit".


    "In xialeitu, the things here are the private belongings of our three brothers. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to rob them," one of the men who looked very calm stepped forward and said faintly to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "we''re not robbing, we just want to beg for some". Immediately, the smile on his face gradually converged and continued: "but if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    As soon as his voice fell, Lei Gang behind Lei Tu showed a touch of anger and sent out powerful energy fluctuations. He directly said to Lei Tu: "brother, this man is too arrogant and domineering. Let me teach him a lesson and let him improve his memory.".


    "OK", Lei Tu nodded when he heard the speech. He really felt that Meng Hao was a little too arrogant. Lei gang saw Lei Tu nodding, with a ferocious smile on his face, and flew directly, with a terrible thunder light surging on his body.


    "Boy, you''re too conceited. Let your memory rise today," Lei Gang sneered. He appeared directly in front of Meng Hao. The terrible momentum fluctuated and opened. His palm suddenly clenched his fist. There was a thunder arc on his fist, flashing continuously, and directly fell on Meng Hao''s chest.


    Meng Hao was still motionless and didn''t even mean to fight back. Just when Lei Gang''s fist was about to hit Meng Hao, Xiao yueshui rhinoceros flashed in front of Meng Hao.


    The roaring moon water rhinoceros also slammed his fist at Lei gang. A force no weaker than Lei Gang swept away and directly collided with Lei Gang''s fist.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Gang took five or six steps backwards, while Xiao Yue Shui Xi took two steps backwards. It seems that Xiao Yue Shui Xi still has a little advantage this time.


    "I''d better be your opponent," Xiao yueshui Xi said with a smile. His body was diffused with powerful energy fluctuations. His body flashed past and directly swept towards Lei gang.


    Lei Gang showed a stunned expression on his face, but it was too late to think about it at this time. He had to use his means to fight with Xiaoyue water rhinoceros. There was not much difference in their strength. Even if they used their own body, it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Tuoba Shikai smiled at Lei Xing behind Lei Tu and said, "let me be your opponent next". The voice fell. Tuoba Shikai also snatched out without hesitation. His body was like a tiger down the mountain and went straight to Lei Xing.


    Seeing this, Lei Xing also urged the strength in his body. He dodged and fought with Tuoba Shi. The strength between them was almost the same. It was difficult to tell the victory or defeat.


    "I''m out of my sight. You''re the most ugly of the three." Lei Tu looked at Meng Hao faintly. Just now, whether Tuoba Shikai or Xiaoyue Shuixi, they took the initiative to give themselves to Meng Hao to deal with.


    Based on their strength, we can naturally see that Lei Tu is the strongest of the three brothers, but Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi still handed Lei Tu to Meng Hao to deal with, which is enough to prove that the guy who seems to be the king of life and death is the most difficult one.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s useless to say more. Next, take out your real skills, otherwise you can''t keep the spiritual fruits on the small mountain.".


    Leitu held his hand lightly, and an iron rod glittering with thunder fell into his hand. The momentum of terror swept away. It can be seen from the breath from the iron rod that this iron rod is also a weapon not weaker than a semi artifact.


    After the soul beast is transformed into human form, it is no different from human beings. Naturally, it can use semi artifact, but it also needs refining to be used.


    Meng Hao held his palm lightly, and the carefree fan fell on his palm. The other party took out half artifact. Meng Hao naturally also took out half artifact to deal with him, but he didn''t have to use the eighth order top-grade array in the carefree fan to deal with Lei Tu.


    "Go", Meng Hao directly threw the Xiaoyao fan out. He saw the Xiaoyao fan across the sky and turned into a streamer of light to thunder Tu.


    Seeing this, Lei Tu waved an iron bar without hesitation and blocked the attack of Xiaoyao fan. Meng Hao came with a twinkling figure, took the Xiaoyao fan flying backwards, and then retreated directly towards the rear.


    "Lingbo traceless"!!!


    Then Meng Hao held the Xiaoyao fan in his hand and waved it directly towards the front. The terrible light wave spread from the Xiaoyao fan in all directions, with great momentum.


    It''s a skill of Xiaoyao fan, and its power is also very good. At least it''s much stronger than ordinary martial arts. The light wave speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it will sweep in front of Lei Tu''s body. Even if Lei Tu''s body is a black striped thunder leopard, if he is hit by this move, he will have to suffer some injuries.


    Leitu''s face was gradually dignified at this time. Holding the black iron bar in both hands, leitu waved it directly towards the front. The terrible black streamed past. According to its appearance, leitu wanted to fight hard.


    Boom!!!


    The black streamer hit the golden light wave, and then the two broke out a terrible breath wave, and the roar spread, which was obviously equal.


    Leitu breaks Meng Hao''s attack and retreats towards the rear. At this time, Meng Hao''s body suddenly appears in front of leitu, and a flame peak appears on his palm.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Without hesitation, Meng Hao waved the flame peak to Lei Tu''s suppression, and the terrible momentum swept away. In the face of the terrible flame peak, Lei Tu''s body glittered with thunder light. It seems that he also intends to urge the strongest means.


    "Suppress it for me", Meng Hao waved his palm, roared from the flame peak, and went directly towards leitu. The momentum of terror continued to spread, and a terrible pressure went towards leitu.


    "Thunder hand broken cangxiong"!!!


    Lei Tu is not simple. After he turned into a human, he practiced a thunder spirit formula and thunder martial arts. In addition, he is a black striped thunder leopard. He is very proficient in the power of thunder.


    I saw the thunder hand emerge in mid air, breaking a smell of shaking the sky, and then roaring towards the flame peak, trying to directly smash the flame peak into pieces.


    "If you want to break my red flame Jiuchong mountain into pieces, I''m afraid you can''t do it," Meng Hao laughed, and then the terrible momentum swept away, turned into a streamer and swept away into the air.


    The streamer flickered into a burning flame throne, and then the flame throne burst out a terrible light, all of which rushed towards the flame peak. In a short time, the flame peak became more powerful, I''m afraid, dozens of times stronger than before.

 Chapter 833

    The terrible momentum goes up and down. The flame peak in the air reveals a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The flame meaning of 80% of the peak state is different. With the blessing of the flame throne, the momentum of the flame peak has reached an unprecedented height.


    Boom!!!


    The Flaming Mountain directly collided with the thunder hand flashing with thunder, and a terrible roar broke out. Then the thunder hand flashing with thunder was gradually full of cracks under the gaze of Lei Tu, and then crashed.


    Poof!!!


    The thunder hand was broken and went away. Lei Tu also directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His momentum became much weaker and his face was extremely pale.


    "Big brother"! At this time, Lei Xing and Lei Gang, who fought with Tuoba Shi Kai and Xiaoyue Shuixi, drank high and wanted to come back to help Lei Tu.


    However, Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi would not let them just help leitu. Their momentum increased and then launched a stronger offensive. It was difficult for them to get away for a time.


    The flame peak is suspended above leitu''s head. Meng Hao''s body flashes and falls next to the flame peak. He looks at leitu with a smile. If leitu wants to resist next, he will directly let the flame peak fall and suppress leitu.


    Lei Tu showed a bitter smile on his face, smiled at Meng Hao reluctantly and said, "your strength is very strong, so the Tiancai and Dibao on that mountain belongs to you. Our brothers have recognized the planting this time.".


    "Wise choice", Meng Hao said with a smile, then waved his palm gently, and the flame peak suspended around him and the flame throne not far away scattered.


    "Don''t fight the second and the third. We are inferior to others. We recognize the cultivation", Lei Tu shouted at Lei Xing, who was still fighting.


    Lei Xing and Lei Gang stepped back a few steps after hearing the speech, and then flashed back to Lei TU with an unwilling look on their faces. As for Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi, they didn''t stop them, and then they also swept to Meng Hao''s side.


    "Let''s go. First take us to see what fruit is on the mountain. It can emit such an attractive fragrance," Meng Hao said with a smile. He was also curious about the fruit on this small mountain.


    Leitu smiled helplessly and took the lead in plundering towards the mountain. Leixing and Leigang followed closely. Meng Hao greeted Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi and followed up.


    Lei Gang swept to Lei Tu''s side and said in a low voice, "brother, do you really want to hand over the things we have been guarding for five years to these three guys?"?


    "Third brother, that young man is too strong. Even if I use my body, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent. He doesn''t mean to take our lives. At this time, we can only give those fruits to them," Lei Tu sighed. He was also very reluctant to give up, but his strength was not as good as others, so he had no choice.


    A moment later, they came to the top of the mountain, where there were ten small trees more than two meters high. On the branches and leaves of the ten small trees, there were many crystal clear fruits.


    These fruits exude attractive fragrance, but they are not fully mature. It will take at least two days to fully mature according to their appearance. No wonder the three brothers leitu didn''t pick these fruits. It turns out that they are not fully mature.


    There is a big difference between the fully mature fruit and the fully mature fruit. This is why the three brothers leitu didn''t pick it.


    "Magic soul fruit", Meng Hao''s face showed a surprised look, because these fruits are holy grade natural materials and earth treasures, the price is terrible, and there is no market.


    Because this magic mind fruit plays an important role, that is, any martial artist will fall into the ethereal state after taking the breakthrough plan, which can increase the breakthrough probability by at least half.


    Even when the strong ones in the holy state break through, they will have this effect after taking it, so Meng Hao is so surprised, because even if a magic soul fruit needs to be changed into a semi artifact, many martial arts people will rush to exchange it.


    Because if you take one at the time of breakthrough, you can greatly break through the probability. I believe many holy Zunjing warriors will rush to get it.


    Meng Hao looked at the ten two meter high trees ahead, and his eyes showed joy. He just looked at them. There are at least ten magic heart fruits on each small tree, and together, there are at least 100 magic heart fruits.


    One hundred is a terrible number, but leitu is helpless at this time. They have guarded the Tiancai and Dibao for such a long time and will be taken away by others today.


    "Leitu, there are ten fruit trees. I only want five of them. After all, you have been guarding for so long, and I want to take them all. It''s a little too inhumane," Meng Hao smiled at leitu.


    The three brothers of leitu were shocked when they heard the speech. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to take only the magic fruit on five fruit trees. At this time, the three brothers were grateful to Meng Hao.


    It''s the first time that Meng Hao robbed their three brothers of their natural materials and earth treasures. At this time, they have to thank Meng Hao for this funny feeling.


    "In the next two days, we will stay here. I think when the magic soul fruit is mature, there will be strange images, which will certainly attract others to grab it." Meng Hao smiled on his face, and then looked at Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue water rhinoceros.


    He smiled and said, "this harvest is good. You should know that you have five fruit trees, one for each of you.".


    "Brother Meng, thank you", Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi thanked Meng Hao at the same time.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a light smile, "but when the magic soul fruit is mature, there will be strange images. At that time, it will attract others to compete. At that time, you two have to contribute.".


    Then he looked at the three brothers leitu, smiled and said, "now we are in the same camp. If someone comes to rob the magic fruit at that time, we need to work together.".


    "No problem, as long as the strength of the visitor is not as strong as you, there is no big problem to keep these fruits," Lei Tu said with a smile. He was really afraid of Meng Hao''s strength.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "although our strength has increased greatly after we join hands, I''m afraid more strong people will come, so I''ll arrange some arrays first, just in case.".


    Next, Meng Hao began to arrange the array. Here he arranged an eighth order inferior array "Lei Yan sword array" and an eighth order intermediate array "Vientiane thunder light array".


    After finishing the arrangement, Meng Hao smiled and said with a light smile, "I''ll take a break first. Let''s adjust our state. There will be a big war at that time.".


    Soon Meng Hao began to practice. Two eight order arrays were arranged before, which also consumed Meng Hao greatly. Others dispersed and adjusted their state.


    Meng Hao also wants to find time to practice the intermediate holy skill he just got. After the successful cultivation of "bright cross sword", the power of this holy skill is also very strong.


    After spending an hour, Meng Hao finally recovered the strength he had consumed. He was not too worried about how many strong people would be attracted when the magic heart fruit was mature, because he had a lot of cards in his hand, and even the array plate of the ninth order array.


    If there is a strong Saint Zun realm, he will have to take out the ninth order array. At that time, even in the early stage of Saint Zun realm, even in the middle stage of Saint Zun realm, martial artists dare not underestimate it.

 Chapter 834

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the fruit fragrance becomes stronger and stronger. Meng Hao also wakes up from his cultivation state, because the magic soul fruit is about to mature.


    "Brother Meng", when Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi saw Meng Hao wake up, they all came to say hello to Meng Hao. Leitu also came and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at them and said with a smile, "the magic fruit is about to mature. Next, we have to be ready for battle.".


    Tuoba Shikai nodded when they heard the speech. Meng Hao said softly, "don''t be too nervous. With me here, I''m afraid others have to pay some price if they want to rob the illusory spiritual fruit".


    Then Meng Hao and his men sat down at a distance from the fruit tree. All six of them were emitting strong power waves.


    Whew, whew!!!


    This quiet state was soon broken. The sound of Tao breaking the air came, and then four Taoist shadows fell in front of Meng Hao. They greedily looked at the maturing magic fruit.


    "Senior brother, there are people here. What should we do?" one of them looked at Meng Hao and asked the young man in front of him.


    Obviously, the young man was their leader. He glanced at Meng Hao and others and said with disdain: "what are you afraid of with me here? See if I can catch those spiritual fruits.".


    Although the young man''s strength is also very good. The strength of the six turn perfect life and death emperor is indeed extraordinary, he doesn''t pay enough attention to Meng Hao and others. As for the people behind the young man, they are all people with the strength below the three turn life and death emperor, let alone take it to heart.


    "I''ll give you a chance to hand over those fruit trees obediently. I''m in a good mood and can let you live," the young man said shamelessly, with the meaning of being the eldest son of heaven and his second son.


    "Brother Tuoba, please send him away," Meng Hao whispered. Although Tuoba Shikai''s strength is also the emperor of six turn perfect life and death, he has semi artifact and many other cards in his hand. He has no problem dealing with the young man in front of him.


    "Well, let me see what means this guy has to be so rampant." Tuoba Shikai smiled and directly got up and robbed the young man. Although he was from the ice Xuan sea, he was very strange to the young man in front of him.


    This time, Lingxin Island started the battle for the next Island owner. Many unknown disciples of various forces also chose to take refuge. This guy should be one of the unknown disciples.


    "I don''t want to kill unknown people. Please give me your name." the young man looked disdainful and said coldly, without taking Tuoba Shi Kaikai to heart.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant person," said Tuoba Shikai with a smile, holding his palm lightly, and his terrible spiritual power fell away.


    Tuoba Shikai''s psychic power is also fire, but his psychic power is gray blue. It seems that this guy has refined the "Vientiane traceless fruit" obtained in the stone house recently.


    At this time, there are some Vientiane powers in Tuoba Shikai''s spiritual power, which is why his spiritual power is so magnificent that it directly turns into a huge spiritual tiger and blows at Jiang Peng.


    Jiang Zhen saw that his palm was flat, and the faint thunder spirit power fell and opened. It turned into a spirit power training and roared forward, blocking Tuoba Shi Kai''s giant spirit power tiger.


    "Fire shines in the sky"!!!


    Tuoba Shikai''s faint voice suddenly spread. He saw the gray and blue spiritual power in his body surging directly and condensing into a gray and blue light ball in front of him.


    At the next moment, the gray blue light ball directly penetrated the void, leaving a perfect radian in the air, and directly appeared in front of Jiang Yu, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    Poof!!!


    Jiang Zhen didn''t react at all. He was directly hit by the gray blue light ball and flew upside down. His blood sprayed out, showing a thick color of shock in his eyes.


    Meng Hao gently shook his head when he saw this scene. Although Jiang is also the emperor of six turns to complete the realm of life and death, his strength depends on natural materials and local treasures, and his spiritual power is too vain.


    On the contrary, Tuoba Shikai''s strength is all steadily improved. In addition, the power of Vientiane is integrated into the spiritual power. It is normal that Jiang is not his opponent.


    "You can''t touch the spiritual fruit here. If you don''t know the truth, don''t blame me for being rude," Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread.


    Jiang''s younger martial brothers recorded Jiang''s side one after another, and took Jiang to leave here quickly. Tuoba Shi Kai received his spiritual power and fell back to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it seems that the fruit aroma emitted by the mature magic fruit is really attractive. It has attracted two big people.".


    His eyes glanced around. His soul was far more powerful than ordinary people, so he was also very sensitive. He clearly noticed that two strong men with good strength were hidden in the dark.


    The reason why they didn''t do it immediately was that they planned to wait until the magic soul fruit was completely mature, or to sit and collect the power of the fisherman.


    According to Meng Hao''s investigation, the next owner of Lingxin island has the best chance to win the battle. The next owners are Saint Yang Rong and Saint Chu Biyue.


    The two of them are the most senior and powerful of the twenty saints, and their partners are not simple and their identity background is also very strong.


    Saint Yang Rong''s partner is one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area. Han run, the owner of Qingdao little island, has never been seen. However, it is said that this person has a very strong background.


    Biqingdao, one of the six islands in the ice Xuan sea area, can be said to be comparable to the top ten super forces in the Xuantian domain. The identity of the little island owner of biqingdao is also very important.


    Han run''s strength is terrible. He has seven emperors under his command. They are all powerful people, and each has unique skills, which is very difficult to deal with.


    As early as before, Meng Hao asked the people of Haotian pavilion to investigate the cards of each saint and the strength background of each saint''s partner.


    Two of them, Meng Hao, paid close attention. One of them was Han run, the little island owner of Qingdao. His means were extremely cruel and rarely shot. However, according to the survey, Han run''s strength should have reached half a step of the holy land, far more than the emperor of jiuzhuan perfect life and death.


    As for the Tianming seven emperors under Han run, their strength is also very strong. They are the sharp sword in Han run''s hand. Zhao WuJie, who ranks sixth among the Tianming seven emperors, is attracted by the magic heart fruit. His Sabre technique is very strong. Now he is the strength of the seven turn into the emperor of life and death.


    Hidden in the dark are not only Zhao WuJie, one of the seven emperors of Tianming, but also Xue mark, a talented disciple from leiling valley. He is also a seven turn into a king of life and death and is good at whip.


    Leiling Valley is one of the three first-class forces in Bingxuan sea area. Its name, like Yushou Valley, is enough to prove that they are also very powerful and can not be underestimated.


    Zhao WuJie ranks 25th in the list of emperors, and Xue trace is no weaker than him. He ranks 26th in the list of emperors. They are all cruel characters.


    However, Meng Hao was not afraid at all. Although he was the only one who could stop Zhao WuJie and Xue scar, the other five people should be able to stop one of them, and he had been prepared for a long time, and the two arrays were not vegetarian.

 Chapter 835

    The aura between heaven and earth became much stronger at this time. Meng Hao looked towards the rear and found that the magic fruit on the fruit tree radiated bright light, which was the precursor of maturity.


    "You two have been hiding for so long. Now the fantasy fruit is about to mature. Don''t you plan to show up?"? Meng Hao stood up and his voice rang through the heaven and earth.


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi also got up when they heard the speech. Their spiritual power worked and were ready to enter the battle state at any time. In addition, they didn''t find any hidden people around. It seems that the strength of people is much higher than them.


    "I admire you for your keen perception." a chuckle spread, followed by a flash of thunder and landed in mid air. This person is Xue mark, a talented disciple of Lei Linggu.


    "It was Xue scar, who ranked 26th in the list of emperors. Unexpectedly, he attracted him." Tuoba Shikai recognized Xue scar''s identity at once, and a dignified look appeared on his face. After all, Xue scar''s name was there.


    Xue scar''s strength is very strong, which is a little stronger than Zhu Ming. However, when Tuoba Shikai looked at Meng Hao, he found that Meng Hao still wore a sunny smile and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Tuoba Shikai thought to himself that although Xue scar is strong, his slender figure has always given him an unfathomable feeling, and no one knows where his bottom line is.


    "Don''t Zhao WuJie, one of the famous Seven emperors of Tianming in Bingxuan sea area, want to show up?"? Meng Hao looked at another void and said faintly.


    His voice fell, and Tuoba Shikai was stunned. After all, the name of the seven emperors of Tianming was there. Although he was only Zhao WuJie, the sixth black knife emperor among the seven emperors of Tianming, he was also the 25th strong one in the list of emperors, one name higher than Xue.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to find my existence. My perception is very good." a faint voice spread, and then a man in a black shirt slowly appeared, exuding extremely strong authority.


    Zhao WuJie, the black Sabre emperor, said lightly, "magic soul fruit is a natural treasure obtained by people with strong strength, so I advise you to get out of the way obediently, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude.".


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, smiled at Tuoba Shikai and others and said, "you five work together to block Xue Zhixiang''s time. I''ll deal with the black knife emperor. Are you all right?".


    Xiao Yue, Shui Xi, Lei Tu and others all clenched their teeth and nodded slowly. Although the enemy was powerful, they naturally didn''t want to give up the treasure.


    "Be careful yourself, and we can stop Xue Zhixiang for more time. I''m afraid we can''t do it." Tuoba Shikai showed a worried look on his face. After all, whether Xue scar or Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, his strength is extremely terrible.


    "Enough time for one incense stick", Meng Hao said faintly, and immediately looked at Zhao WuJie. The power of terror went up and down, and the momentum of the six reincarnated and dead emperor spread in all directions.


    "My courage is commendable. I''d like to see what you can do to solve me in a fragrant time," said Zhao WuJie faintly. It was the first time that he was despised by the six reincarnated and dead emperor.


    Meng Hao ignored Zhao WuJie, his hands suddenly closed together and sealed, and the terrible momentum fell away. His hair directly turned red, and the whole person seemed to have changed, because he became more terrible and simple.


    The true formula of fire spirit was operated by Meng Hao and directly opened the form of fire spirit. In the past, Meng Hao was not very proficient in the form of fire spirit, so it can only be used to improve his strength. Now, with the passage of time, his understanding of the true formula of fire spirit has reached an extremely profound level.


    Therefore, the fire spirit form not only improves his strength, but also allows Meng Hao to enter a very mysterious state, which can greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, even Zhao WuJie showed a dignified look, because Meng Hao now gave him a terrible feeling, so that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already on Zhao WuJie''s head, with a flame peak slowly emerging in his palm.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Meng Hao has no mercy. Facing Zhao WuJie, one of the seven emperors of Tianming, and the 25th expert in the list of emperors, Meng Hao dare not be careless.


    At this time, the momentum emitted by the flame peak is extremely terrible. Obviously, Meng Hao urged the flame upanism blessing, and the flame peak roared down and went towards Zhao WuJie.


    Zhao WuJie looked up at the falling Flame Mountain. Holding it lightly with his palm, there was a black light emerging. The black light dispersed to reveal his true face. This is a long black knife. The blade emits extremely powerful energy fluctuations. It is obviously a semi artifact.


    "Black devil cut"!!!


    The terrible black knife Qi emerged from the semi artifact black long knife, and then appeared in front of the Flame Mountain in the blink of an eye and blasted on it.


    Boom!!


    The black Sabre gas swept through, and the Flame Mountain directly broke away. Then the black Sabre gas cut towards Meng Hao at an extremely terrible speed.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen. He saw purple wings emerging behind him, and then retreated directly towards the rear. When he retreated, the black knife gas fell where he had stayed before. If he took another step slower, I''m afraid Meng Hao would be hit by the black knife gas.


    "So strong strength", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a dignified color. The strength of Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, is much stronger than Zhu Ming. If Zhao WuJie and Zhu Ming fight, Zhu Ming will lose three moves.


    "The power of blood"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together and directly stimulated the rosefinch''s blood. His strength was directly raised to the level of seven turns into a small life and death realm, which was a big realm.


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Meng Hao showed a satisfied look on his face and immediately smiled. The terrible flame spirit fell away and slowly gathered behind him.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    The flame condensed into a hexagonal square seal, which radiated terrible energy fluctuations, and then swept forward.


    The momentum of terror swept away, and even the surrounding void became hot. At this time, Meng Hao urged 80% of the flame mystery at the peak. With the blessing of flame mystery, the power of this unique move has reached an unprecedented level.


    "Falling", Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread, and saw the hexagonal square seal directly suppress Zhao WuJie, with a terrible momentum.


    Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, also showed a dignified look on his face. Meng Hao''s strength and cards can not be ignored. He waved his long black knife, and the light of the knife filled the whole sky.


    "Shadow disillusionment cut"!!!


    The black knife shadow emerged and swept away in all directions. The momentum of terror swept away. At this time, Zhao WuJie also played his cards.


    Tuoba Shikai and others surrounded Xue scar at this time, but Xue scar didn''t start. He just looked at the two people fighting in front, and his eyes flashed a dignified look.


    He whispered to himself, "this guy is so powerful that even Zhao WuJie has to show his own magic power to deal with it. It seems that he is a strong opponent.".

 Chapter 836

    Boom!!!


    The knife shadow flickered continuously, directly blocking the hexagonal square seal, and then the terrible roar broke out, and the strong afterwave spread in all directions.


    Pedal!!!


    Meng Hao''s body retreated towards the rear and avoided the strong aftershock. Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, also retreated a little. Obviously, neither of them had the slightest advantage just that time.


    At this time, Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth, and then the printing method gradually appeared on his palm. After the printing method fell, Meng Hao''s whole body had a terrible golden streamer flashing continuously.


    Then these golden streamers turned into a set of golden armor and put it on Meng Hao. Meng Hao stood in the void and looked like a great general.


    Meng Hao directly cast the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week. Now Meng Hao''s understanding of the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week has gradually improved. He can not only cast the four Yang state, but also Summon this set of golden armor, which greatly improves his combat effectiveness and defense.


    "Four Yang destroy mountains and rivers"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The terrible golden streamer condensed behind him and turned into four hot suns emitting strong golden rays. The hot sun slowly emerged.


    The four golden hot suns were arranged in a neat and uniform manner, as if they implied the meaning of heaven. Then they swept forward and suppressed Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor.


    Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, looked up at the four golden suns flying by. The dignified color on his face was heavier. At the same time, there was an ugly color on his face, because he didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so strong. It was ridiculous.


    The terrible black breath gathered behind him. His long black knife had been put away by him. With the printing method in his hand gradually emerging, a terrible momentum slowly emerged from behind him.


    "Image of the Dark Lord"!!!


    The cold voice came from Zhao WuJie, the black sword emperor. A terrible black magic image slowly emerged behind him, and the momentum of time terror spread in all directions.


    Xue scar not far away also looked a little dignified when he saw this scene. He had a hand with black knife emperor Zhao WuJie. Naturally, he knew some cards of black knife emperor Zhao WuJie, among which this intermediate holy skill was one.


    Xue scar glanced at Meng Hao and thought to himself. A moment later, his eyes showed a touch of light. He finally knew who this person was. He also knew some about Meng Hao''s terrible background.


    "Tear him up," said Zhao WuJie, the black saber emperor. His voice was a little hoarse. As his voice fell, the black magic statue behind him stepped directly into the air and swept away towards the four golden suns.


    The black magic statue directly raised his huge black hand and patted it towards the underworld golden sun, trying to directly break the four golden suns into pieces.


    Boom!!!


    The black hand seemed to have terrible power. The first golden sun was patted into powder at the moment of contact with him, and the second golden sun fought a little, but it was also patted into pieces.


    Meng Hao''s pupils contracted, and he quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, the remaining two golden suns were powdered by the black magic image, and Meng Hao''s attack was directly broken.


    However, although the black magic statue successfully broke the four golden suns, it also lost a lot, and the black Qi around him became a little disordered. Obviously, he didn''t take too much advantage.


    Zhao WuJie, the black saber emperor, showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. The Chinese Indian method in the palm of his hand changed quietly. Then the breath of the black magic image became more violent and rushed directly towards Meng Hao.


    "Explosion", a faint voice came from the mouth of Zhao WuJie, the black sword emperor. The black magic image appeared next to Meng Hao, blooming with terrible breath fluctuations, and then exploded, and even exploded directly.


    "You''ll never die this time", the roar rang out, and a terrible explosion broke out in the front of the world. Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, had a cruel smile on his mouth.


    However, he himself has suffered a lot of damage, but if he can solve Meng Hao, all the sacrifices are worth it.


    "It''s over, brother Meng. I''m afraid I can''t stop it." Lei Tu''s face showed an ugly look. At this time, even the roaring moon water rhinoceros showed an ugly look. It''s difficult for even the emperor of life and death to survive such a terrible attack.


    Tuoba Shikai shook his head and said, "no, brother Meng is not dead". He knows Meng Hao''s identity and Meng Hao''s profound meaning of space, which is the strongest means to escape.


    But he didn''t know whether Meng Hao could really use the profound meaning of space to escape the explosive space at that moment.


    "Black knife emperor, are you so confident that you can solve me with the self explosion of the magic image"? Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from behind the black knife emperor Zhao WuJie.


    Zhao WuJie turned and looked at the speech. He just saw Meng Hao slowly emerge, a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, and the golden armor on his body became broken and messy, but it didn''t matter.


    "How could it be? How could you still be alive"? Zhao WuJie roared, because he never thought that Meng Hao was not only alive, but also only slightly injured. It was so incredible that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. Do you want to continue to try if you can kill me?" Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His voice fell and his body suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Seeing this, Zhao WuJie sneered and said, "just pretend. You must have been seriously injured. See how I can kill you". After that, Zhao WuJie dodged and chased Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao kept dodging. Zhao WuJie kept chasing and killing. Their figures kept flashing. A moment later, Meng Hao suddenly stopped and stood in the void.


    "Know you can''t escape, are you going to give up"? Zhao WuJie, the black sword emperor, looked at Meng Hao''s faint way, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Meng Hao had a conspiracy smile on his mouth and said with a smile, "is it fun to chase? Next, let''s hide something I''ve already prepared.


    Immediately, the palm waved gently, and the horror streamer flashed. Then the "Lei Yan sword array" hidden in the void slowly emerged, which just shrouded Zhao WuJie in it, emitting an extremely terrible momentum.


    It turned out that Meng Hao had just been luring black knife emperor Zhao WuJie into the large array. If black knife emperor Zhao WuJie did not enter the array already arranged, Meng Hao would have to take some measures to solve him.


    "What a terrible fighting consciousness, this person is not easy to be the enemy", Xue Hui showed a shocked look and sighed to herself. Even he had to admire Meng Hao''s fighting consciousness.


    Zhao WuJie, the black Sabre emperor, looked at this powerful array and said with a faint smile: "although this is an eighth order inferior array, if you want to kill me with this array, it''s still not enough.".


    "Not enough"? Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "then I''ll give you a bigger one". After the words fell, his palm waved gently, and another big array rose from the ground.


    This large array shows golden light and emits an extremely terrible momentum. It is more terrible than the previous Lei Yan sword array. It is the "Vientiane golden light array" of the eighth level middle-class array.


    At this time, even the black knife emperor Zhao WuJie''s face looked very ugly. Two large arrays, one is the eighth grade and the other is the eighth grade, which was enough to threaten his life.


    "Next, let''s enjoy the big meal I prepared," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, waving his palm. The two terrible arrays are running and emitting a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 837

    "Lei Yan sword array, Qi"!!!


    "Vientiane golden light array, open"!!!


    Meng Hao''s faint voice suddenly spread, and then his body retreated towards the rear. Next, he controlled two large arrays to deal with Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor.


    Feeling the terrible momentum emitted by the two arrays, Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, summoned his own martial spirit without hesitation. A black magic dragon slowly emerged and hovered in front of Zhao WuJie.


    "Magic dragon Wu soul"!!!


    The magic dragon Wu soul ranked 24th on the Wu soul day list, which is an extremely terrible Wu soul. Meng Hao once saw the tailing Wu soul of Childe lingxuan, ranking 25th on the Wu soul day list, but childe lingxuan didn''t give full play to the terrible part of tailing Wu soul at that time.


    Not far away, Xue scar looked at the scene lightly, smiled and said to himself, "this guy has summoned the demon dragon spirit. It seems that he has also noticed the horror of these two large arrays and began to use his cards.".


    Then he glanced at Meng Hao and said to himself, "this guy is really terrible. I knew he was good at array arrangement. He mastered the way of array and the profound meaning of space. Now he is more terrible than the rumor.".


    Speaking of the profound meaning of space, I have to say that Meng Hao almost fell on the self explosion of the magic statue of Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor. If his understanding of the profound meaning of space had not been improved, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured.


    However, the profound meaning of space is really easy to use. Meng Hao really likes the profound meaning of space now. It is the strongest means to protect his life.


    Meng Hao looked at Zhao WuJie, the black sword emperor, summoning the spirit of the magic dragon. The faint voice suddenly spread, and the two arrays in the air gradually showed their edge.


    "Start, show your power completely", Meng Hao''s voice fell slowly, and the terrible breath fluctuated from the two arrays.


    In the Lei Yan sword array, there are terrible Lei Jian and Yan Jian emerging, and they are sweeping towards the black sword emperor. Each Lei Jian and Yan Jian reveals an extremely terrible power fluctuation.


    "Magic Dragon Guard"!!!


    Zhao WuJie, the black Sabre emperor, did not intend to fight hard. He sat cross legged and urged the spirit of the magic dragon to hover around his body to form a powerful defense circle.


    Boom!!!


    The burning sword and thunder sword all over the sky fell on the body of the magic dragon soul, but they were directly blocked by the black light emitted from the body of the magic dragon soul, which did not cause any damage at all.


    Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, sneered and said, "don''t waste your energy. Your two big arrays can''t break my defense at all. I think you''d better hand over the magic fruit.".


    "Can''t it break"? Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth, and the printing method changed suddenly. He saw that the sky burning sword and thunder sword were combined into a terrible giant sword with thunder light and fire.


    Then the two-color change directly broke through the air and suppressed Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor. At the same time, another large array "Vientiane golden light array" also operated, directly turned into two terrible golden lights and blasted towards Zhao WuJie.


    Zhao WuJie''s face changed greatly, which directly urged all the magic dragon soul energy to surge and open. At the same time, the two-color giant sword fell with a roar, and the terrible roar spread and opened.


    Boom!!!


    The black halo shrouded outside the magic dragon soul suddenly broke away, but at this time, the two golden lights directly fell on the body of the magic dragon soul.


    Poof!!!


    After a while, the blood was sprayed and opened. There were two holes on the body of the demon dragon Wu soul, which were pierced by two golden lights.


    "The black sword emperor is going to be defeated", Xue scar''s eyes are shining, but he didn''t help Zhao WuJie. Originally, they were not friends. Naturally, they wouldn''t offend Meng Hao for Zhao WuJie.


    Zhao WuJie''s mouth was overflowing with blood. The demon dragon''s soul wailed, and then he took it away. At this time, he also lost his strong card. The soul can no longer fight. Next, I''m afraid he has to think about how to leave here.


    "I admit defeat and let me leave here. I won''t bother you anymore." Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, hugged Meng Hao. The form is not as good as people. He naturally had to lower his posture.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile, "I''m afraid it''s too late to go now". The voice fell, and the terrible two-color giant sword came again, followed by two golden lights.


    It''s not easy to play the card of the black sword emperor Zhao WuJie''s martial soul. Meng Hao will not let him go easily. This guy will certainly find trouble again in the future. It''s better if the seven emperors of Tianming can solve one.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it yet." Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, showed a ferocious look on his face. There was a seal in his hands, which slowly emerged, followed by the spread of the terrible breath.


    "Clear sky escape"!!!


    A faint voice came from the mouth of Zhao WuJie, the black sword emperor. His body turned directly into a streamer and swept away from the distance. It was very fast. I''m afraid the strong in the Holy Zunjing might not be able to catch up with him.


    Moreover, he directly broke the shrouds of the two arrays. It seems that this guy really has a lot of cards in his hands, but he will pay some price for playing such cards.


    Zhao WuJie''s figure disappeared, and even his breath disappeared. Meng Hao looked at the direction he left and sighed. He wanted to leave Zhao WuJie, but Zhao WuJie also had a card. If he wanted to run, it was still difficult for him to continue chasing him.


    However, it''s not that Meng Hao can''t catch up with Zhao WuJie. The profound meaning of space is not vegetarian, but there is a guy who is not weaker than Zhao WuJie. Now the magic soul fruit is about to mature. Naturally, he won''t give up the magic soul fruit in order to chase and kill Zhao WuJie.


    In a strange space, Zhao WuJie''s body flashed out, but the blood could no longer be suppressed. Then he looked back and showed a cold look on his face.


    "You''re dead. The seven emperors of Tianming will not let you go easily. I''ll break you into pieces next time," said Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, coldly to himself. Then he identified the direction and left here quickly.


    Meng Hao looked at Xue mark at this time. Tuoba Shi Kai showed an excited look on their faces. Then he also urged the spirit to be on guard and looked at Xue mark. As long as Xue mark dared to fight, he would be surrounded by seven people.


    Xue hen smiled calmly, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, I want to discuss something with you, but I don''t want to make enemies with brother Meng.".


    "Oh? Brother Xue said there was something he wanted to discuss with me. "Meng Hao said with a smile. At this time, he didn''t want to fight with Xue scar again. After all, he had just fought with Zhao WuJie and had consumed a lot of strength.


    Xue scar smiled and said, "I''m also interested in magic spiritual fruit". Meng Hao looked at him noncommittally and waited for his following.


    After a pause, Xue mark then said, "I know the price of the magic soul fruit. A magic soul fruit is enough to exchange for a semi artifact, and there is still no market for it. Therefore, I want to exchange a semi artifact and a masterpiece for a magic soul fruit. I don''t know if brother Meng will give me another face.".


    "You want to exchange magic fruit"? Meng haoslightly looked at Xue mark in surprise, and immediately showed a touch of pure light. He smiled and said, "I see. It seems that brother Xue is so deep. Are you going to impact the realm of the emperor of life and death?".


    Just at that moment, Meng Hao sensed that Xue Heng''s strength was not the seemingly seven turn Da Cheng emperor of life and death, but the seven turn perfect emperor of life and death. This guy hid too deeply. I''m afraid few people know it up to now.

 Chapter 838

    Xue Heng smiled and nodded, but did not explain anything. He immediately smiled and said, "I don''t know if brother Meng will give me this face. If not, I will withdraw immediately and never entangle.".


    Meng Hao put a faint smile on his mouth and said, "since brother Xue scar said so, why don''t I agree? After all, I also got a lot of magic fruit this time.".


    At this time, even Xue mark showed a look of gratitude when he heard Meng Hao''s words. He hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you for your success, brother Meng. I''ve written down what happened today. If you can get me Xue mark in the future, brother Meng can give orders.".


    This sentence meant to make friends with Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Xue is kind, but it''s just a magic fruit. Besides, brother Xue also exchanged semi artifact with me. I''m not at a loss.".


    Immediately Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and there were two streamers sweeping away at Xue trace. Xue trace saw it and held out his hand to grasp the two streamers. Immediately he spread his palm and the streamers dispersed, revealing the real face of the magic soul fruit.


    "Two"? Xue scar showed a stunned expression in his eyes and looked at Meng Hao. Obviously, he didn''t know what Meng Hao meant, because what he said before was to exchange only one magic heart fruit.


    Meng Hao naturally saw Xue scar''s doubts and immediately smiled and said, "brother Xue didn''t fight against me with the black knife Emperor just now. I took this favor, so I gave another magic heart fruit to brother Xue. I think brother Xue won''t refuse.".


    Xue hen gave Meng Hao a deep look, nodded and hugged: "brother Meng is really generous. I admire him. That''s what he said. If brother Meng has something to do in the future, I''ll never delay it.".


    When the voice fell, there were two streamers plundering towards Meng Hao. The streamers dispersed and revealed the face of two weapons. This is a semi artifact level inner armor and a top-grade holy weapon long gun.


    "Brother Meng, we''ll see you later." Xue Nan hugged Meng Hao, turned into a streamer, swept away in the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Hao put away the two weapons. The class a semi artifact is more precious than the ordinary semi artifact. At the right time, it will be refined and worn by Yinger, and the safety factor will be improved.


    Bixuan and Zifeng both have the semi artifact inner armor given to them by Meng Hao. Only Wu Xinying doesn''t have it yet. It''s just that this inner armor can be given to Wu Xinying. Calculate the time, Wu Xinying is about to pass the customs.


    Meng Haozhi just gave Xue an additional magic soul fruit, mainly because of Xue Mark''s previous actions. Meng Hao just realized that Xue Mark''s strength is even stronger than the black knife emperor. If the emperor level of seven turns to complete the life and death realm wants to fight, it is difficult to stop them with Tuoba Shikai.


    But Xue hen didn''t mean to make a move. Meng Hao thought highly of him, and Meng Hao wanted to sell his personal feelings to Xue hen. As for what role this friendship will play in the future, I don''t know.


    "It''s time for us to collect the booty", Meng Hao smiled at Tuoba Shikai, leitu and others, and immediately took the lead in walking towards the fruit tree.


    Meng Hao collected the magic fruit on three of the fruit trees. Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi also happily came forward to collect their magic fruit. Each of them got ten magic fruit. Naturally, they were very happy.


    Leitu and his three brothers were not in a hurry to collect the magic fruit, but went to Meng Hao, hugged Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, we saved the magic fruit this time thanks to you, so our three brothers decided to give the magic fruit on two fruit trees to brother Meng, which is also a little bit of our three brothers'' intention".


    "Everyone just holds what they need. There''s no need... Well, in that case, I''m not polite." Meng haogang thought it was unnecessary, but he saw Lei Tu''s resolute face and changed his mind.


    Immediately came forward and collected the magic soul fruit on two of the fruit trees. The three brothers leitu also collected the rest of the magic soul fruit, and each face showed an excited look.


    "Things are over here, and I should go," Meng Hao said with a smile, hugging them.


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi said at the same time, "brother Meng, if you can find something useful in the future, just tell us to come on call.".


    The three brothers leitu also hugged Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng, we will continue to live around here. If brother Meng can use our three brothers, just send a messenger and be on call.".


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "then I''ll thank you here first. To be honest, I''m free to be the next island Master, so I must trouble you brothers in the future.".


    After a pause, he hugged his fist and said, "I''ll see you later." the voice fell, and Meng Hao''s body dissipated directly into the air, as if it had really disappeared out of thin air. They were shocked to see Lei Tu.


    Tuoba Shikai couldn''t help sighing: "the mystery of space is indeed the most mysterious mystery. It''s terrible. It comes and goes without a trace.".


    Then he and the other four left with fists, and Xiaoyue Shuixi also left. As for Lei Tu, they also left here. This is not where they live, but because of the magic soul fruit. Now the magic soul fruit is gone, so they naturally have to leave.


    After Meng Hao left, he swept directly in the direction of the North shadow forest, because Wu Xinying was about to leave the customs. He planned to stay there for the next time, just in time to practice some of the holy skills he had obtained before.


    With him, he got a lot of holy skills, but he didn''t have time to practice them. Now he just took this opportunity to practice these holy skills. At the same time, the Shura divine formula should be improved. His fire spirit true formula has reached the peak, so it''s time to practice the Shura divine formula and reincarnation Sutra.


    During this period of time, Meng Hao found a problem, that is, many martial arts practitioners only understand the life magic at the intermediate and lower levels. So far, they have not encountered anyone who understands the superior life magic. Is it the reason why the superior life magic is too difficult to understand?


    It didn''t take long to return to the North shadow forest. Now the North shadow forest is still closed, but Meng Hao can vaguely feel that something terrible is pregnant in the depths of the North shadow forest, and the state that is about to be born is gradually revealed.


    Then Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to practice. He had just broken through the six reincarnation and death emperor. It was not long before, but he felt that his strength was still not enough and he had to seize the time to improve. If he had not arranged the eight order array before, I''m afraid he would have to spend a lot of effort and cards to solve the black knife emperor Zhao WuJie.


    Zhao WuJie, the black Sabre emperor, is only one of the seven emperors of Tianming under Han run, and still ranks sixth. In this way, there are five stronger than him in front of him, plus the unfathomable Han run, so Meng Hao must seize the time to improve his strength.


    At this time, in the depths of the North shadow forest, a beautiful figure slowly emerged from the depths of the space and slowly opened her eyes. At this time, she was rippling with terrible power fluctuations, and gave people a sense of holiness and inviolability.


    This figure is Wu Xinying, who has been closed for a long time. Although her appearance has not changed, her temperament has changed a lot, as if she has changed a person. It seems that she has successfully accepted the inheritance of the holy emperor of Lingxin.


    "In three days, you can refine the power left by the master," Wu Xinying said to herself. Immediately, the slender jade hand in the depths saw the terrible spiritual power go up and down, and the body disappeared between heaven and earth again, but then disappeared. In fact, the terrible thing gradually spread.

 Chapter 839

    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed quietly. Meng Hao, who was practicing the intermediate holy skill of "light cross sword", suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the North shadow forest, revealing a smile.


    At this time, a terrible light and shadow gradually emerged over the North shadow forest, as if a slender figure emerged there, which exuded an extremely terrible breath.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise that it''s a jade girl''s martial spirit." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he was more happy, because the jade girl''s martial spirit ranked eighth on the martial spirit day list. It is a very ancient martial spirit.


    "The momentum is too strong. I''m afraid it will attract many people to investigate," Meng Hao murmured. His eyes immediately showed their brilliance. He directly swept over the North shadow forest, and the carefree fan fell into his hands. Next, as long as someone dares to make trouble, he will destroy those who make trouble without hesitation.


    Wu Xinying sat in front of the jade girl''s soul and waved her slender jade hand in the air. She saw that the magnificent spiritual power gradually poured into her body and was absorbed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Wu Xinying gave others a strong feeling.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, Wu Xinying flickered directly from the depths of the northern shadow forest. She was very fast. She appeared in front of Meng Hao for a few breaths and looked at Meng Hao with a smile.


    At this time, the soul of the jade girl also gradually dissipated. Meng Hao looked at Wu Xinying and said with a smile: "Yinger, congratulations on your great progress in going out of the customs. It seems that you have surpassed being a husband now.".


    Meng Hao clearly felt that Wu Xinying''s strength had improved a lot, but qulingli didn''t feel vain. It seemed that she had successfully accepted the inheritance.


    Today''s Wu Xinying gives people a feeling of sanctity and inviolability, and her strength has reached the level of emperor of nine turn perfect life and death, and she is one step away from entering the holy state.


    "Husband, how about going with me?" Wu Xinying said with a smile. Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Since Wu Xinying asked, he would naturally agree.


    "All souls"!!!


    Wu Xinying directly raised her slender jade hand and pointed to Meng Hao. She saw the terrible finger awn snatched from Wu Xinying''s slender jade hand and roared towards Meng Hao.


    The breath of terror fluctuates and spreads. This is a lower level holy skill that Wu Xinying learned from the holy emperor of Lingxin. Although it is only a lower level holy skill, it is very powerful.


    "Oh, that''s a good trick," Meng Hao said with a smile, but he had no intention of avoiding. Meng Hao waved his carefree fan and turned it into a cyan streamer and swept away in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    The blue streamer fell on the finger awn and directly scattered it. This subordinate holy skill was so easily broken by Meng Hao. In fact, the main reason is that Wu Xinying didn''t do her best. She just used 70% of her strength.


    "It seems that my husband has gained a lot during this time. I''m afraid this fan is a semi artifact," said Wu Xinying with a smile. She knew that Meng Hao didn''t have a semi artifact like a fan, which was obviously obtained recently.


    Meng Hao naturally didn''t hide from Wu Xinying. He smiled and told Wu Xinying the stone house and the treasures in the stone house he had met before.


    "By the way, Ying''er, I got this semi artifact inner armor recently. It''s just suitable for you to refine and wear. I''ll give it to you." Meng Hao took out the semi artifact inner armor from the Xiaoyao ring, bent his fingers and flicked it to turn it into a streamer and sweep it away from Wu Xinying.


    Wu Xinying took over the streamer. The streamer dispersed and exposed the inner armor of the semi artifact. A happy look appeared on her small face and said with a smile: "I knew my husband was the best.".


    As soon as the voice fell, she was ready to continue to fight with Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao waved his hand, glanced up at the void in the distance, smiled and said, "Yinger, I''ll fight with you after I go back, but I''d better send them away first.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance, and several figures appeared slowly. The first was a middle-aged man. His eyes fell on Meng Hao, and then looked at Wu Xinying with a surprised expression on his face.


    "It turned out that it was Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. I saw a strange image here and thought it was a treasure. I specially came to check it. Please forgive me for the disturbance." the middle-aged man hugged Meng Hao and Wu Xinying in boxing.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "there are no treasures here. I just played with Yinger, so you''d better go back where you came from.".


    The middle-aged man smiled, but he didn''t intend to leave here. Obviously, he didn''t believe Meng Hao''s words. Instead, he looked into the depths of the North shadow forest. He thought there must be a treasure, but Meng Hao didn''t want him to know.


    "You don''t want to leave," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He immediately grabbed Wu Xinying''s side and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to leave, stay here and I''ll go first.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and then disappeared in place with Wu Xinying. It really disappeared out of thin air. The profound meaning of space ran. Meng Hao immediately left here with Wu Xinying.


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a look of consternation. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to leave so decisively, and there was no smell of Meng Hao around. Obviously, he really left. Did he think too much and there was no treasure here?


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t believe it. He took others into Beiying forest to find out, while Meng Hao quickly left here with Wu Xinying.


    "Husband, you are too bad. I''m afraid those people don''t know that they have been trapped now," Wu Xinying said with a smile. Naturally, she saw Meng Hao''s purpose.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile, "I''ve let them leave. I''ve given them a chance, but they don''t know how to cherish it. That''s no wonder me.".


    The momentum caused by Wu Xinying''s departure from the Customs was too great. It must not only attract the wave of middle-aged men to investigate, but also someone will come to investigate later.


    At that time, they will find the middle-aged men, but they can''t find the treasure. Naturally, they will think that the middle-aged men have hidden the treasure. At that time, they will naturally fight, and even someone will fall.


    Now they are all fighting for the next island Master, so they are all their enemies. Meng Hao doesn''t mind giving them a shadow. After all, as he said, he has reminded them, but those people are still blinded by the treasure and can''t blame him, Meng Hao.


    "Husband, where are we going next"? Wu Xinying asked softly. Although her strength has improved a lot and even surpassed Meng Hao, she still likes to listen to Meng Hao''s ideas.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "go back to our station first. I think Xuaner and they must be in a hurry. Many brothers of Haotian Pavilion I established in Xuantian domain should also arrive. It''s time to go back and meet them.".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao took Wu Xinying with him to their residence. The speed was very fast. Even now, Wu Xinying''s strength has reached the state of nine reincarnation and death, it is difficult to compare with Meng Hao in speed.


    So they didn''t spend much time back to the station. Now Wu Xinying''s station is a thriving scene. Master Xing Fei and his people have begun to refine elixirs, and now they have refined many elixirs.


    Master Fan Hong has also begun to refine holy wares. Since he knows Meng Hao''s true identity, he naturally dare not neglect it. After all, Meng Hao is the favorite disciple of Huo Huang Huoxing Tian, the leader of Huoling sect, who will become their boss in the future. Naturally, he dare not neglect anything.

 Chapter 840

    Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence. Now there are a large number of people in the residence, most of them are helpers recruited by Meng Hao, and some are people found by Wu Xinying.


    Many strong people in the Haotian Pavilion of the Xuantian domain also came to the scene, among which the six heavenly kings are the most famous. Many strong people in the Xuantian domain know the prestige of the six heavenly kings of the Haotian Pavilion.


    Blood silence Heavenly King blood war, Canglang Heavenly King Liu Zongyuan, water Peng Heavenly King Duanmu chaopeng, golden light Heavenly King yuan Yixiang, ghost Heavenly King Chen Gui and dance spirit Heavenly King charm dance ".


    "Subordinates see the pavilion leader". After the six heavenly kings are Lu Yu, Bai Ze and others, that is, many Dharma protectors of Haotian Pavilion. This time, they came here with many people from their own families and sects.


    Meng Hao looked at the crowd with a gentle smile on his face. These people are the ones he had better receive from Haotian Pavilion, including Xiao linger of smallpox sect, binghe Bingxin sisters of bingshen Valley, Wu Wanli, Cheng Yuehe, Lei Yuan and Yan protector.


    "You''re here too", Meng Hao smiled at Nangong Yuyou and Nangong Yuling.


    "I heard that you are participating in the battle for the next leader of Lingxin Island, so we came here. We don''t know if we can help," Nangong Yuyou said with a smile. At this time, she was even more shocked. It was obvious that Meng Hao gathered so many strong people, and most of them were from the Haotian Pavilion he built.


    Now Haotian Pavilion is completely famous in Xuantian domain, and the hall leaders have brought their subordinates to help them. However, only the hall leaders have come today, and others are practicing in Xuanfu. Because there is a gathering array arranged by Meng Hao in Xuanfu, coupled with the supply of many elixirs, the strength of Haotian Pavilion will be improved to another level, or even more than one level.


    Yingxuan, the leader of Tianying hall, Fengwu, the leader of Tianfeng hall, langchen, the leader of Tiansha hall, Yan Dharma protector, the leader of Tianyin hall, Cao Qing, the leader of Qinglong hall, Bai Chen, the leader of Jinlong hall, Jin Ruyi, the leader of purple dragon hall, and many other hall leaders saluted Meng Hao at the same time.


    "Xuaner, take everyone to have a rest first", Meng Hao smiled at bixuan, then looked at Zifeng and whispered, "are there any news about other saints or secret places recently?"?


    Bixuan left here with many hall leaders, even Lu Yu. Meng Hao also ordered to go down and prepare a banquet in the evening to wash the dust for those who came to help him.


    Zifeng whispered: "just got the news, Gangfeng ghost town appeared. Now many saints have rushed there with people.".


    "Gangfeng ghost town"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of essence. It is said that this is an extremely ancient ancient city. Every time the spiritual heart secret realm is opened, this ancient city will appear, but the specific time of appearance is not regular.


    It is said that anyone who can climb the Gangfeng platform in the Gangfeng ghost town will get a token, and this token can go into the depths of the Gangfeng ghost town. However, the number of Gangfeng platforms is different every time. There are twelve at most, but there are only two once, so it will be a battle between dragons and tigers at that time.


    "Take a rest tonight, and tomorrow we will go to Gangfeng ghost town", Meng Hao said with a smile. Since many other saints and their husbands have rushed there, he will not miss this opportunity. Moreover, he is more interested in Gangfeng ghost town.


    The next morning, Meng Hao left Wu Xinying''s Saint daughter''s residence with more than ten people, including six strong saints. They were LAN Tingyu, sun yuan, Lu Baixin and golden winged blood tiger.


    Now the golden winged blood tiger has also absorbed the elixir given by Meng Hao. They have all stepped into level 10 and their strength has greatly increased. Therefore, Meng Hao has also treated them in the past this time.


    In addition, linger, Xiaotian, bixuan, Zifeng and the six heavenly kings follow. Oh, by the way, the saint Wu Xinying is also impressively listed.


    It took them nearly a day to get to the Gangfeng ghost city. It was already in the evening. There was a cold air in the aura here. If they absorbed more, I''m afraid it would be bad for their health. Moreover, the ghosts and beasts were rampant here at night, so it was safer to enter the Gangfeng ghost city.


    When entering the ghost town of Gangfeng, Meng Hao obviously sensed that many powerful thoughts surrounded their heads, but they soon disappeared. It was obvious that the strongmen of many forces found someone entering the ghost town of Gangfeng and made a special investigation.


    "Find a place to rest first", Meng Hao said faintly, and then greeted the people to walk towards an uninhabited house on the left. Although the house doesn''t look very big, it''s still no problem to accommodate them.


    But at this time, Meng Hao felt a sharp look at himself. If his eyes can kill, the other party doesn''t know how many times he has killed himself.


    Meng Hao turned and looked. In front of him was a graceful looking woman. Beside him was a man in black armor, with an extremely terrible smell all over his body.


    Behind these two people, there is a familiar figure of Meng Hao. It is Zhu Ming who was beaten directly before and tried to explode his soul. Then the elegant woman is the holy daughter of Gome.


    The husband and partner of godmother Gome is Huang Yipeng, the leader of the young valley of Tianmo valley. This Tianmo Valley is a first-class force in the ice Xuan sea area, which is second only to the six islands. It is also one of the three valleys, and the Tianmo Valley, which is named as the Royal beast Valley and leiling valley.


    "Xuanhuang Meng Hao''s name is as famous as thunder. It''s a great honor to see him here today." the holy lady of Gome came towards this side and smiled at Meng Hao.


    Then she set her eyes on Wu Xinying, but the next moment, there was a bright light in her eyes, her pupils were locked, and she obviously noticed Wu Xinying''s strength now.


    However, Wu Xinying did not expose all her strength, but only showed the strength of the seven reincarnated and dead kings, but it was enough to shock the holy women of Gome, because Wu Xinying''s previous strength was not ahead of the twenty holy women.


    Godmother Gome covered up very well, smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "younger martial sister Xinying''s strength has improved very fast recently. It seems that xuanhuang''s means are really powerful. I admire it very much.".


    Wu Xinying also said with a smile: "elder martial sister Gome is also very strong. If I have the opportunity, I would like to ask elder martial sister Gome for advice.".


    Gome''s strength is enough among the many saints to rank in the top five. Coupled with her many cards and means, she has some reputation.


    "There will be a chance," said the holy lady of Gome with a smile, and then continued to say with a smile: "since xuanhuang and junior sister Xinying have taken a fancy to this house, I can''t win people''s love. I''ll leave first.".


    When the voice fell, the holy lady of Gome left with people. Meng Hao saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "it seems that she is aware of your strength. She didn''t do it. She is also a very smart woman.".


    Originally, he thought that the holy lady of Gome would come to compete for the house, but unexpectedly, the holy lady of Gome finally chose to give up. It seems that she is afraid of Wu Xinying''s strength, because she doesn''t know whether she can defeat Wu Xinying, so she withdrew.


    When Zhu Ming left, he took a cold look at Meng Hao, but godmother Gome didn''t plan to do it. He didn''t dare to be slow at all. He just hoped to find Meng Hao again in the future.

 Chapter 841

    Godmother Gome took people to find a house not too far from Meng Hao and them and settled down. After settling down, Zhu Ming asked with a little doubt.


    "Saint, I don''t know why you let us withdraw just now. If we do it, we may not be able to win Wu Xinying and Meng Hao".


    Before Ge Wei spoke, Huang Yipeng, the young leader of the Tianmo sect, took the lead in saying: "the xuanhuang is not simple. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to win him in time. Moreover, Saint Wu Xinying has made rapid progress, so naturally we have to be careful. It''s not easy to conflict with them for the time being.".


    Zhu Ming nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He knew something about Meng Hao''s strength. He had a hand with Meng Hao. Naturally, he knew how difficult Meng Hao was. However, there was a black light in the bottom of his eyes. Even Huang Yipeng didn''t notice it.


    "Brother Yipeng is right. Xuanhuang Meng Hao is not simple. Moreover, Wu Xinying''s strength has greatly improved. Don''t provoke them for the time being," said the holy woman of Gome with a smile. "Someone will try their depth for us, so we don''t have to worry.".


    One night without words, the next morning, Gangfeng ghost town gradually became lively. Because many saints brought people here, it became very lively. Meng Hao woke up from his cultivation state.


    "Go out for a stroll. Now there are a lot of powerful people here. There must be a trading place. Let''s go and see if we can find good things." Meng Hao smiled and took the lead to go outside.


    Meng Hao in a white robe, with his handsome face and slender figure, I don''t know how many thousands of girls will be charmed.


    Beside her, bixuan was wearing a long light blue dress and gently holding Meng Hao''s arm. People were fascinated by the state of a small bird.


    Wu Xinying is dressed in a long blue dress, holding Meng Hao''s other arm. She has a happy smile on her beautiful face and shares the same score with bixuan.


    Zifeng smiled helplessly and looked at the two little girls in front of her. These two little girls started really fast. If Meng Hao had more hands, it would be good, but the idea was just a thought.


    Soon Zifeng went to bixuan and held bixuan''s hand. Zifeng in a purple dress revealed a charming smile, which was even more attractive than bixuan and Wu Xinying.


    LAN Tingyu and others followed and looked at the four handsome men and women in front of him. A smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, they followed Meng Hao towards the front.


    "You three are trying to attract hatred to me." Meng Hao has a helpless look on his face, because at this time, many men look at them and show hatred to Meng Hao one after another, hoping to destroy Meng Hao.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng cover their mouths and smile. I don''t know how many men show an obsessed look, but Meng Hao doesn''t care about it. With an indifferent smile, they walk towards the front.


    "Wow, beauty, can you meet me?" just a few steps later, I met a handsome man, holding a folding fan, walking towards this side, smiling at Zifeng, looking like a handsome childe.


    Meng Hao smiled in his heart. It seemed that Zifeng was still very attractive, but he didn''t mean to take action. He wanted to see how Zifeng dealt with the man who looked like a handsome childe.


    Zifeng glanced at Meng Hao and just saw the smile on the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth. She immediately smiled and said, "if you want to know me, you have to ask my husband whether you agree or not.".


    The handsome man with a folding fan in his hand looked at Meng Hao when he heard the speech. A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He waved his hand at Meng Hao and said, "boy, I advise you to stay away from these beauties. Toads also want swan meat.".


    Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling. Zifeng surprised him. Unexpectedly, Zifeng threw the trouble directly to him, and the man who thought he was handsome was too self righteous, so Meng Hao didn''t give him a good face.


    Light way: "before I''m angry, get out of here and roll as far as you can.".


    This kind of self righteous little man, he doesn''t want to take action, because solving the little man can''t make him proud, and he''s too lazy to take action.


    However, some small people are too self righteous. For example, the man who thinks he is elegant with a folding fan in his hand is such a man. The more Meng Haoyue doesn''t want to clean him up, the more he thinks he is great.


    "Are you still angry? Then I''ll see what you look like when you''re angry. "The handsome man wore a mocking smile around his mouth. He didn''t take Meng Hao''s words to heart at all, but also made a mockery.


    At this time, many people gathered here. Some of them recognized the identities of Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, but some did not know Meng Hao.


    Kagome''s virgin said faintly: "Cai Feng is too self righteous to provoke Meng Hao. It seems that he will suffer a great loss", but at the next moment, a happy smile appeared on the corner of kagome''s mouth.


    Huang Yipeng smiled and said, "yes, Cai Feng will suffer a great loss because he kicked an iron plate". However, he paused and then said: "behind Cai Feng is Yang Xin''s saint. I think if Cai Feng is injured, Yang Xin''s saint will not sit idly by. At that time, we will definitely take the opportunity to see some cards of xuanhuang Meng Hao".


    When GE Wei communicated with Huang Yipeng, Meng Hao wore a faint smile on his mouth, and felt a cold breath gradually spreading.


    Wu Xinying, Zifeng, bixuan and the people behind them also noticed Meng Hao''s smile. They were familiar with Meng Hao, so they also knew that Meng Hao was a little angry.


    "I didn''t want to talk to a little person like you, but you don''t cherish the opportunity. Then I''ll make an exception and talk to you," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, which immediately spread the power of terror and went directly towards Cai Feng''s suppression.


    "I''d like to see what capital you have. You are so arrogant." Cai Feng also showed a touch of anger on his face. Then the power of terror fluctuated, and the breath of the emperor of life and death gradually emerged.


    Meng Hao naturally noticed the strength of the other party. Now he is also a six turn into a life and death emperor. Even the black knife emperor, one of the seven emperors of Tianming, is not his opponent, not to mention Cai Feng with the same strength as him.


    "One move is enough to clean up a little person like you", Meng Hao said faintly. The terrible flame of time condensed behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a flaming mountain peak, and terrible runes appeared on the mountain.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw the Flame Mountain sweeping through, directly towards Cai Feng''s suppression, and the terrible momentum spread away.


    Meng Haogen didn''t use the profound meaning of fire, because facing Cai Feng in the same realm, he didn''t need to use the profound meaning of fire, which is his confidence in his own strength.


    At this time, Cai Feng also noticed that the roaring flame peak sent out extremely terrible breath fluctuations, and immediately urged the spiritual power in his body to gather in front of him and turn into a blue halberd.


    "Wind shadow turns God halberd"!!!


    The low roar came from Cai tuyere. The blue halberd directly broke through the air and went towards the flame peak. It seems that Cai Feng is going to fight with Meng Hao.


    "Boy, you''re dead". Although he knows Meng Hao''s strength, Cai Feng is confident that he can solve Meng Hao with his own divine power.


    "It''s just a small lower level divine power, which has been suppressed by me." Meng Hao showed a cold look at the corners of his mouth. He saw that the momentum of the flame peak had suddenly increased a lot, emitting a powerful and terrible flame light. The ancient runes on the peak also gradually became active, giving people a feeling of palpitation.

 Chapter 842

    Poof!!!


    Under the gaze of many people, the blue halberd was directly covered with cracks. In a moment, it was broken and opened, and the terrible momentum spread. Cai Feng was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly shaken back by the terrible momentum and sprayed with blood.


    Just one move, Cai Feng was a complete defeat. At this time, Cai Feng showed an ugly look on his face and a strong and incredible color. He didn''t know how he lost.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yipeng''s eyes slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice: "xuanhuang Meng Hao is really strong, but he just doesn''t know where his bottom limit is. I hope the people who will meet with Saint Yang Xin will try his depth later.".


    Others were shocked to see this scene, but Meng Hao ignored it, directly urged the flame peak, roared, and continued to suppress Cai Feng.


    Cai Feng''s face changed greatly. When he was intact, he couldn''t stop the flame mountain. What''s more, he was badly hurt. It would kill him. At this time, he secretly hated why he was cheap and why he provoked Zifeng and Meng Hao.


    Seeing that the flame peak was about to fall on Cai Feng, a beautiful figure appeared in front of CAI Feng. The terrible momentum went up and down, turned into a blue Python and roared towards the flame peak.


    "Tianmang rage"!!!


    Jiao''s cry spread. The blue Python collided directly with the flame peak, and a terrible roar broke out. The terrible shock wave spread in all directions.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and the shock wave diffused towards him dissipated directly. On the contrary, the Miaoli figure retreated a few steps and just shot in a hurry. She can resolve Meng Hao''s attack very little.


    "That''s... Saint Yang Xin"? Many people recognized the beautiful figure and looked shocked, but they were relieved immediately, because now the Gangfeng ghost city has been opened and many saints have come, which is not surprising.


    "Little woman, brother Yang Xin Meng", Yang Xin smiled at Meng Hao with a fist. She knew that Meng Hao was not easy to provoke, so she opened her mouth and put her posture very low.


    Then he continued: "I don''t know how Cai Feng provoked brother Meng. If there''s no big deal, how about asking brother Meng to give his little sister a face and let Cai Feng go"?


    Meng Hao looked at Yang Xin. The woman in a light blue dress was really not simple, but it was obviously impossible for him to let Cai Feng go.


    So he said faintly, "Cai Feng came to provoke my woman. It can''t be done like this.".


    When Yang Xin heard the speech, a look of consternation appeared on her face, because she knew at this time that Cai Feng had molested Meng Hao''s woman. Did this guy eat bear heart and leopard courage? He deserved to be killed.


    But at this time, in front of so many people, Yang Xin can''t hand over Cai Feng. If she does, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of others.


    "What''s brother Meng''s plan? You can say it and see. As long as the little sister can do it, she will never refuse," Yang Xin said with a smile. Now we can only see what Meng Hao wants to do.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, since you don''t intend to hand over Cai Feng, how about we play a game?"?


    Then he paused a little and continued: "I think you should be able to sense that I am the emperor of life and death, so let a person under the holy state come out of your camp to fight with me. If you win, we''ll write it off.".


    "But if I win, I want Cai Feng''s head, and I also want an intermediate holy skill as a reward.".


    Everyone present was surprised. Isn''t Meng Hao afraid that Yang Xin would send a nine turn perfect life and death emperor, or does he have the means to resist the nine turn perfect life and death emperor?


    Meng Hao looked at Yang Xin with a smile. He was not afraid that Yang Xin would not agree, because Yang Xin did not dare not agree. She was also afraid of Meng Hao''s desperate action. She also knew some about Meng Hao''s identity background.


    "Husband, what do you want to do?"? Wu Xinying asked Meng Hao in a low voice. She didn''t know what Meng Hao meant by this, and she was also afraid that Yang Xin''s holy daughter would send a nine turn perfect emperor of life and death.


    Bixuan and Zifeng also looked worried. Meng Hao smiled comfortingly at the three women and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. You can see a good play later.".


    Yang Xin Saint looked at a young man behind her. This man is Yang Xin saint''s husband. He comes from Piaoyun Island, one of the six islands. He is a talented disciple of Piaoyun island. His name is Feng Yang.


    Feng Yang nodded at Yang Xin, saying that he could promise Meng Hao, so Yang Xin looked at Meng Hao and smiled and said, "since brother Meng wants to play, the little sister naturally doesn''t dare to refuse, let my husband Feng Yang play with brother Meng.".


    The crowd was surprised again, because Yang Xin didn''t let the nine turn perfect life and death emperor take the shot, but let Feng Yang take the shot. Although Feng Yang''s combat effectiveness is also very strong, he is only seven turn small into the life and death emperor.


    Feng Yang ranks 28th on the list of emperors. After the black knife emperor Zhao WuJie, Zhao WuJie''s strength is seven to become the emperor of life and death. Therefore, there is a big gap between Feng Yang and Zhao WuJie.


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally. He also guessed about Yang Xin''s choice, because so many people are watching here. Yang Xin can''t send nine turns to complete the realm of life and death, because it''s a matter of face.


    Even if Yang Xin sent nine turns to complete the emperor of life and death, Meng Hao also had a way to deal with it. The nine order arrays in his hands were not dry food. If they were arranged, even the strong in the middle of Shengzun territory dared not fight hard.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "well, in that case, please ask brother Feng to accompany me. If I win, remember your promise, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude.".


    When Meng Hao''s last word fell, a terrible momentum spread from Meng Hao''s body, and the terrible flame spirit emerged behind him.


    Feng Yang dodged and appeared in the air in front of Meng Hao. Looking at Meng Hao''s spreading power, he also showed a dignified look on his face. There was a terrible spiritual power spreading in his body, which resisted Meng Hao''s authority.


    "Pretty good", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and soon a terrible hexagonal square seal spread from behind, suspended there, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw the terrible hexagonal square seal flashing directly, breaking through the air and suppressing Feng Yang.


    Feng Yang is not Cai Feng''s inferior goods, so Meng Hao''s move is a powerful trick. He will not despise any opponent. This is Meng Hao''s attitude.


    "It''s terrible. Six turns into a life and death situation. The strength can show such a terrible trick". Many martial artists showed a shocked look and looked at Meng Hao with dignity.


    Feng Yang put his hands together and saw the terrible golden spiritual power gathering behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a golden giant tripod.


    "Tianhuang Lingding, Zhenshan River"!!


    After Yinfa fell, the golden giant tripod roared directly past, and the terrible golden giant tripod spread over the body, filling this space.


    On the body of the golden giant tripod, there are terrible runes flashing constantly, which also exudes an ancient flavor.


    He is worthy of being a talented disciple of Piaoyun island and the 28th expert in the emperor''s list. His cards are really extraordinary, but these alone are not enough.

 Chapter 843

    Boom!!!


    Two extremely terrible attacks met, and a terrible roar broke out. At the same time, they exploded, and the aftermath of terror spread in all directions. The people around here also retreated behind to avoid suffering from the fish pond.


    Meng Hao did not retreat but entered. His body turned into a streamer and ran straight ahead. There was a terrible golden streamer flashing on his body, which blocked the terrible afterwave.


    Feng Yang retreated towards the rear. At this time, he looked up and saw the flash of light flying by. A look of surprise appeared on his face, but he was not in the slightest panic. He stamped his feet on the ground and retreated towards the rear.


    "Here," as like as two peas of laughter, Feng Yang suddenly turned up and looked up at the top of his head. He saw Feng Yang''s figure just like the one that rushed over him. And there was a grey spirit spreading over his top of Meng Hao''s palm.


    "Yama God''s palm"!!!


    The terrible gray spiritual power diffused and directly turned into a huge gray palm print, which was suppressed directly towards Feng Yang. The momentum of the gray palm did not need to be much worse than the hexagonal square seal of the flame.


    For Meng Hao''s cards, many saints also investigated some, knew some of Meng Hao''s powerful means, knew that Meng Hao practiced many kinds of spiritual formulas alone, and mastered fire spiritual power, thunder spiritual power, wind spiritual power, Shura spiritual power and ice spiritual power.


    Among them, the most skilled master is fire power, then Shura power and thunder power. Therefore, when seeing the palm print condensed by Shura power, Feng Yang knew that Meng Hao used Shura power.


    Hiss!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao, who rushed forward, dissipated. It was obviously a spiritual shadow. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Meng Hao had such a means. Everyone present was cheated by him.


    Feng Yang was in no hurry to avoid at this time. Immediately, his face was dignified, and the terrible golden light gathered behind him. In just a few breaths, he turned into a golden tripod, emitting extremely terrible breath fluctuations.


    "Jinding Wulin" is the same as Yanding Wulin, and the general methods of cultivation are the same. It ranks 34th in the Wulin day list, which is the same as Yanding Wulin.


    Meng Hao, the soul of Yanding martial arts, met him. Zuo Qiuxi, who was fighting with him at that time, used the soul of Yanding martial arts. Unexpectedly, he saw the soul of Jinding martial arts here in Feng Yang.


    There are three similar martial spirits, namely ice tripod martial spirit, wood tripod martial spirit and earth tripod martial spirit. Don''t underestimate these five martial spirits. How they can integrate together will evolve into ancient tripod martial spirit, ranking 20th on the martial spirit day list.


    However, it is very difficult and dangerous to integrate the five tripods together. However, once the integration is successful, the combat effectiveness will be greatly increased.


    "Golden Tripod cover"!!!


    The Golden Tripod soul burst into a bright golden light, forming a golden mask in front of Feng Yang. Looking at the golden mask, Feng Yang was a little relieved.


    Because this golden mask is the strongest defense of Jinding Wu soul mastered by Feng Yang. He is confident that he can block Meng Hao''s attack.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, the gray palm print fell on the golden mask, but it didn''t break it. This scene greatly increased Feng Yang''s confidence. He smiled at Meng Hao and said, "My Golden Tripod martial soul defense is relatively strong. You can''t break it. I advise you to give up.".


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a strange smile, but it flashed away. No one found that just when the gray palm print hit the golden mask, a streamer swept into the ground like lightning, but no one noticed it.


    "Let me see if I can break your tortoise shell," Meng Hao smiled calmly, and the terrible flame power and Shura power appeared on his palm.


    On the left hand is the flame power, and on the right hand is the Shura power, which constantly turns into an attack and blows towards Feng Yang, but all of them are blocked. Every attack will have a streamer plunging into the ground at a very fast speed, so no one pays attention to this detail at all.


    A moment later, Meng Hao stopped and gasped. The attack also consumed a lot of his spiritual power. Now the fire spiritual power and Shura spiritual power attached to you have been consumed.


    "Ha ha, Meng Hao, you are doing useless work and can''t break the defense. I advise you to give up," Feng Yang laughed. At this time, his face showed an excited look and felt more and more powerful.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you use your life magic to break Feng Yang''s defense shield?" Wu Xinying looked puzzled. She knew that Meng Hao could break it if he really wanted to break it, but Meng Hao didn''t.


    Bixuan smiled and said, "he has his own plan, and he just let us go to the theatre, so let''s go to the theatre.".


    A crowd behind the three women also showed a puzzled look. Only LAN Tingyu frowned and looked around Feng Yang. He was shocked because he saw that there were terrible lights around Feng Yang. These lights were connected together to form a big array.


    Until this time, LAN Tingyu didn''t know Meng Hao''s purpose. It seems that he was constantly arranging the array by attacking Feng Yang''s golden mask. Now the array is successful and stops.


    Other people also showed a puzzled look. They all looked at Meng Hao. They didn''t have the eyesight of LAN Tingyu. Naturally, they didn''t notice the array hidden in the dark.


    Meng Hao smiled at Feng Yang and said with a light smile, "do you really think I want to break your golden mask? Next, let you taste the big meal I''ve prepared for a long time. I hope you can survive. ".


    "Vientiane golden light array, open"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. A terrible golden array slowly emerged, directly enveloping Feng Yang.


    In the golden array, there are terrible lights gradually converging and emitting extremely terrible breath fluctuations. This time, people know why Meng haogang constantly bombards Feng Yang''s mask. It turns out that he has secretly arranged an array, which is an extremely terrible array.


    At this time, Feng Yang also knew that he had been cheated by Meng Hao. His face showed an ugly look and roared: "Damn, I don''t believe that your eighth order array can solve me".


    "I don''t know the eighth order inferior array, but my one is the eighth order intermediate array". Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He saw his palm waving gently, and the golden light swept directly towards Feng Yang.


    Seeing this, Feng Yang constantly urged the spiritual power in his body to rush towards the light mask, trying to block those lights with the light mask.


    Boom!!!


    However, Feng Yang was a little whimsical, because only two golden rays burst his defense mask, and ten golden rays continued to merge behind it, making his scalp numb.


    With the passage of time, Meng Hao''s mastery of the Vientiane golden light array has reached the point of perfection. Originally, he could only mobilize four rays, but now he can mobilize twelve golden rays, which is also the biggest limit.


    "Go," Meng Hao said faintly. He saw that the ten golden lights swept towards Feng Yang in different directions. If he was directly hit by these lights, Feng Yang might fall here.


    Feng Yang''s face was very ugly. There was a seal on his palm. In a few breaths, he saw that the Jinding martial soul had grown a whole circle, and the breath fluctuation was much stronger. It seemed that he planned to give full play to the power of Jinding martial soul completely, because he also perceived the danger. If he didn''t go all out, It''s likely to fall here.

 Chapter 844

    The ten terrible golden lights in the sky crossed the void like streamers and swept directly at Feng Yang, trying to destroy Feng Yang directly.


    Feng Yang''s face showed a dignified look, his hands suddenly formed a seal, suddenly patted his chest, and saw a spray of blood essence spewing out towards the void in front of him.


    There is a golden mask emerging, which is formed by Feng Yang''s just urging the soul of Jinding martial arts. When the bright red blood falls on the golden mask, the golden mask becomes a blood red color at this time, and the smell fluctuation becomes much stronger.


    Boom!!!


    After Feng Yang finished these defense measures, ten golden rays directly penetrated the void and fell on the blood mask, breaking out a terrible roar.


    Poof!!!


    After holding on for a moment, the blood mask was directly broken by the golden light. Even if the blood sacrifice was useless, the remaining golden light directly fell on Feng Yang''s body. Feng Yang flew out upside down and sprayed blood.


    With only one blow, Feng Yang was directly hurt, and was seriously injured. Even his combat effectiveness was directly lost. Meng Hao stepped on the void and flickered. His terrible spiritual power gathered on his palm and patted Feng Yang''s head. With such a cruel and extreme means, everyone present was frightened.


    "I admit defeat", Feng Yang''s face changed greatly and opened his mouth to admit defeat. However, Meng Hao showed a sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth. He was in charge of the wind and didn''t mean to stop at all. Looking at that, he really wanted to kill Feng Yang.


    "Brother Meng, show mercy". Suddenly, a charming cry came into Meng Hao''s ears. Meng Hao frowned and his falling palm slowly stopped, less than half a meter from Feng Yang''s head.


    The terrible palm wind fell on Feng Yang''s face and sent bursts of stinging pain, but Feng Yang was biting his teeth and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. At this time, he did not dare to annoy Meng Hao. If he really annoyed Meng Hao, I''m afraid his life will be lost here.


    Meng Hao turned his head and looked at the place where the opposite voice came. It was Saint Yang Xin who had just spoken. At this time, she looked at Meng Hao and stopped. She was a little relieved. She immediately said, "I don''t know if brother Meng can spare Feng Yang once. I will remember brother Meng''s kindness.".


    "Kindness"? Meng Hao''s mouth was slightly skimmed. Now he has completely offended the saint Yang Xin. Where can there be kindness? However, he doesn''t give the saint Yang Xin face when so many people are here. After all, her sister is the famous Saint Yang Rong among many saints.


    "It''s not impossible to spare his life." Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Everyone present was surprised. Does Meng Hao really intend to let Feng Yang go?


    "However, it needs a million inferior Lingjing". Then Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread. When they heard the speech, they showed such an expression. Meng Hao will not let Feng Yang go easily.


    "Impossible", Feng Yang shouted angrily, with an angry look in his eyes. Even he couldn''t take out a million inferior Lingjing, because only the strong in the holy state can refine Lingjing for cultivation.


    Therefore, only in the hands of the holy land will there be a lower Spirit Crystal. The spirit crystal is the essence of the essence of the spirit jade. Even if the strong person in the early stage of the holy worship, the whole day can only coagulate ten pieces of Spirit Crystal, so the value of the spirit crystal is far higher than that of Ling Yu.


    Although the exchange price on the market is 100 five-star Lingyu for a piece of inferior Lingjing, few people are willing to exchange inferior Lingjing for Lingyu because it is not cost-effective.


    Meng Hao asked for a million inferior Lingjing. If you exchange it in proportion, you need a hundred million five-star Lingyu, but few people will exchange it in this way.


    "I only want Lingjing, not Lingyu", Meng Hao said faintly. Now with his strength, refining Lingyu can''t keep up with the rhythm, so he needs Lingjing to refine and improve his strength.


    Yang Xin''s Saint frowned. A million inferior Lingjing was not a small number for her, so she hesitated a little for a while.


    Meng Hao glanced at the howling Feng Yang and said with a smile, "it seems that your life is not worth a million inferior Lingjing. In that case.".


    "Then go to hell," Meng Hao suddenly showed a cold color on his face. The terrible spiritual power wave on his palm spread and patted directly at Feng Yang''s head. It seemed that he was really going to kill.


    "Brother Meng, stop, I''ll give it to you." suddenly, a Jiao''s cry spread, followed by a storage bag. The person who made the Jiao''s cry was the saint Yang Xin.


    Meng Hao''s palm stays less than an inch above Feng Yang''s head. If it''s any later, I''m afraid Meng Hao''s palm will hit Feng Yang''s head. In that case, Feng Yang will fall here.


    He caught the plundered storage bag with his backhand, looked it up a little, and found that it was indeed a million inferior Lingjing. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and smiled and said, "it''s still the saint Yang Xin who is generous. In that case, Feng Yang will give it back to you.".


    Meng Hao directly raised his foot and kicked Feng Yang out, flying towards the saint Yang Xin. The saint Yang Xin flew up and took Feng Yang in his hand, but Feng Yang had fainted at this time.


    It seems to be aware of the ugly color on the face of Saint Yang Xin. Meng Hao smiled and said: "now we are all waiting for the Gangfeng platform to appear, so in case I use some means, Feng Yang can''t do it again in a short time, but it won''t be fatal. Saint Yang Xin, rest assured.".


    Yang Xin''s Saint looked even more ugly when she heard the speech. She really underestimated Meng Hao. This guy did everything without leakage. At this time, Cai Feng was the only young generation left to compete for Gangfeng platform.


    Cai Feng was defeated by Meng Hao before. It can be said that the battle of Gangfeng platform has nothing to do with her, which makes her look a little ugly.


    "Brother Meng is really a good means. Come back to brother Meng for advice in the future," said Yang Xin faintly, and then waved away with the people.


    "Husband, you have offended Saint Yang Xin this time. I think her sister Yang Rong will never expose it easily." Wu Xinying showed a worried look on her face. After all, Saint Yang Rong is one of the best among many saints. Only Saint Chu Biyue can compete with Saint Yang Rong.


    "I''ve already offended you. It''s not bad this time," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t mean to worry at all. If he hadn''t been afraid of Piaoyun Island behind Feng Yang, I''m afraid Feng Yang would have died now.


    Bixuan, Zifeng and Wu Xinying all looked at Meng Hao in amazement. They obviously didn''t know when Meng Hao met with Saint Yang Rong, and there was a festival between them.


    Meng Hao naturally saw the doubts of the three women and said with a smile: "the husband of Saint Yang Rong is Han run. You should know that Han run, the owner of Qingdao little island, is a well-known figure in the ice Xuan sea area, and his seven emperors of Tianming are also famous.".


    The three women nodded when they heard the speech. They naturally knew the news, but they didn''t know what Meng Hao said, so they were confused and opened it and pressed him.


    Meng Hao continued: "when Yinger closed the door to accept the inheritance, I was not idle, but went out. At that time, I met Zhao WuJie, the sixth black knife emperor among the seven emperors of Tianming, and then I had a big fight with him.".


    "Who won in the end"? Sun yuan asked at this time. He also knew the name of Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor. He was very powerful and ranked as high as 25 in the list of emperors.


    Others also showed an interested look. Meng Hao smiled and said, "the black knife emperor has good means and mastered a method of escape, so it''s best for him to escape.".


    Everyone heard Meng Hao''s words "escaped", which shows that Meng Hao''s strength is much stronger than the black knife emperor. No wonder even Feng Yang was defeated by Meng Hao.

 Chapter 845

    After the incident of Feng Yang, people in the whole Gangfeng ghost town knew that xuanhuang Meng Hao, the husband of Saint Wu Xinying, was not easy to provoke, so it saved a lot of trouble next.


    Meng Hao strolled around with the people, and then came to a trading place. The so-called trading place is just a corner of the wall in the ghost city of Gangfeng. There are people from all sides here, and many stalls are placed there.


    "Go, let''s go for a stroll," Meng Hao said with a smile. First, Bi Xuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and Meng Hao walked side by side, followed by sun yuan, Lu Baixin and LAN Tingyu.


    After wandering around, he didn''t encounter anything that could enter Meng Hao''s magic eye, so Meng Hao couldn''t help being disappointed. It seems that he can''t encounter treasures anywhere.


    However, when Meng Hao turned and was ready to leave, the corner of his eye turned to the left corner. Where a young man sat cross legged and closed his eyes. There were many strange things in front of him, but no one paid attention.


    Meng Hao looked at the young man, his pupils constricted, because the ordinary looking young man was a seven turn perfect life and death emperor, which shocked him.


    There was a sword mark on the young man''s face, which was obviously left by someone with a sharp sword. It looked ferocious. At this time, Meng Hao looked at the young man. The young man also felt it slightly. He looked up at Meng Hao and his eyes were cloudy.


    "How to trade things", Meng Hao calmly walked over and smiled. Although the young man gave him an extremely extraordinary feeling, he didn''t inquire about each other''s identity too much. After all, everyone has their own secrets.


    The young man looked at Meng Hao, and his eyes flickered with fear. Just now he even noticed a dangerous smell on Meng Hao. It seems that the young man who has only turned six into the emperor of life and death is not as simple as it seems.


    But it had nothing to do with him, so he said faintly: "all my things here are one million five-star spirit jade. If you think it''s too expensive, you can choose to leave.".


    The voice fell, and Meng Hao also understood why there was no interest here, because the asking price of young men was too expensive, and it was a little outrageous.


    It seemed that Meng Hao was too expensive. The young man waved his hand and whispered, "take your people with you. I got everything here from a relic with my life, and the scars on my face were left when competing for these things, so I won''t reduce the price.".


    Meng Hao gave him a feeling of not simple, but also a faint sense of danger, so he said a few more words. If it was someone else, even if the emperor of eight turns of life and death came, he was also indifferent.


    "My husband is too expensive. Let''s go," Wu Xinying whispered. She can''t bear to spend one million five-star spirit jade to buy something she doesn''t know its purpose. Although she knows that Meng Hao doesn''t care about one or two million five-star spirit jade, that is, one hundred million and two hundred million five-star spirit jade, Meng Hao can also take it out.


    "Don''t worry, let me see," Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying, and then smiled at the young man.


    The young man nodded. Since he was selling things, naturally he had to let others have a look first, so he naturally had no opinion. Meng Hao smiled, and then went to the booth to look at a few items at will.


    Meng Hao''s palm seemed to stop on a black stone the size of a palm, but it just stopped and moved away. Therefore, even bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng around Meng Hao didn''t see it.


    A moment later, when the young man showed an impatient look, Meng Hao picked up five of them at will, smiled and said, "I want these five, these are five million five-star spirit jade, here you are.".


    Meng Hao directly took out a storage bag and threw it to the young man. It contained five million five-star spirit jade. After the young man took it, he looked around a little, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but it was also a little scary with his ferocious face.


    The young man''s eyes crossed the five items in Meng Hao''s hand. He didn''t notice what was special about the five items, so he nodded and said, "the transaction was successful.".


    Meng Hao smiled, then turned around and left with the people, but at the moment when Meng Hao turned around, an ethereal voice came into the young man''s ears.


    "If you want to detoxify, come to the first floor of the sky to find me at midnight", this faint voice sounded in the young man''s ears. His face suddenly changed and looked up at Meng Hao, but he saw Meng haozheng, bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng leaving the trading place talking and laughing.


    The young man stretched out his hand and rolled up the clothes on his left hand. There was a one foot long black line there, emitting the air of yin and cold. However, it was suppressed by his spiritual power, but the black line was still spreading. If he could not find the antidote in time, I''m afraid he would die soon.


    At this time, the young man was shocked. He had covered up well, but he was still seen by the dangerous boy. Moreover, the boy asked him to go to the first floor of the sky at midnight. It seems that he can detoxify. It seems that if he wants to detoxify, he has to go.


    "Husband, why do you spend five million five-star Lingyu to buy five things that don''t know their purpose? You can''t spend money like this," Wu Xinying said slightly unhappy.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry, my five million flowers won''t lose, and I''ll make a lot of money," Meng Hao said with a smile, and immediately took people to the residence.


    There are three words "tianyilou" at the door of the house. I don''t know who left it, but now this is Meng Hao''s temporary residence.


    Taking care of the door, Meng Hao took out five ordinary things, three of which were directly thrown aside by him, because those three are really ordinary things and are not worth a million five-star spirit jade at all, but the two in his hand must exceed the price of a million five-star spirit jade.


    Meng Hao first put the black ball in his hand and directly urged Zixuan spirit flame to rush towards the black ball. The black ball was not directly burned by the sky fire. Seeing this scene, everyone also knew that it was definitely not a mortal thing.


    Before long, the black things outside the black ball were gradually melted, revealing a ball glittering with thunder light. From the ball glittering with thunder light, we can see the strong momentum fluctuation.


    "It''s nine thunder beads, making a lot of money", Wu Xinying showed a shocked look on her face, and a thick happy look emerged at the same time.


    Nine thunder beads are refined by the characteristic secret method of nine days thunder. At the same time, nine thunder beads also have levels, which are low-level, medium-level and high-level.


    The nine thunder beads in front of you are at the intermediate level. If you throw them out, even the emperor of the nine turn perfect life and death realm will be directly killed. I''m afraid only the real strong saint can resist the power of the intermediate nine thunder beads.


    However, the power of refining nine thunder beads no longer exists, because the refining method of nine thunder beads has disappeared in the long river of history with the ancient war. Now the remaining nine thunder beads are refined by some sects in those years.


    The price of intermediate nine thunder beads is ten million five-star spirit jade, which is comparable to the price of a semi artifact. However, the nine thunder beads are disposable, so they can''t sell at that high price, but nine million five-star spirit jade can certainly be sold.


    Wu Xinying spent five million five-star Lingyu to buy an intermediate nine thunder bead. In Wu Xinying''s opinion, one of them made a lot of money, so Wu Xinying showed a happy look on her face.


    Meng Hao chuckled. He put the intermediate nine thunder beads away, and then smiled and said, "what I like is not it, but it.".


    At this time, Meng Hao had a palm sized black stone in his hand. Everyone''s eyes fell on the palm sized black stone. They didn''t know why a small stone would make Meng Hao so interested.

 Chapter 846

    Meng Hao looked at the black stone in his hand, and his mouth also showed an excited smile. Then the terrible sky fire Zixuan spirit flame swept away, wrapped it directly and began to burn continuously.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and others stared at the black stone. They wanted to see what treasure the black stone could attract Meng Hao''s eyes.


    "Buzz"!!!


    The burning lasted nearly half an hour. Suddenly, there was a sound of Weng Ming from the black stone, as if some powerful treasure was about to be born.


    At this time, the black stone wriggled directly. In just a few breaths, it turned into a stone tablet emitting an ancient flavor and stood in front of Meng Hao and them.


    "This is a real artifact"? Wu Xinying''s face showed a shocked look. From the breath emitted from this stone tablet, we can know that this stone tablet is actually a real artifact.


    Other people also showed a shocked look. Obviously, they didn''t expect Meng Hao to spend one million five-star Lingyu to buy a real artifact. It''s really a lot of money. It''s a lot more than the intermediate nine thunder beads.


    "Inferior artifact, seven star monument", suddenly a message came into Meng Hao''s mind. At this time, Meng Hao also showed a satisfied smile. Before, he realized that the black stone was not so simple. Later, it was confirmed that the reincarnation Temple responded to it, so Meng Hao guessed that it was not ordinary.


    "Congratulations to the pavilion master on obtaining the artifact". Meiwu congratulated Meng Hao at this time, and others began to congratulate Meng Hao. The pavilion master now has a real artifact, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved in the future. Naturally, they are also very happy.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "during this trip to Gangfeng ghost city, I will certainly get a lot of treasures. At that time, I will equip each of you with a semi artifact. Even if I can''t get so many semi artifact here, I will ask Master Fan Hong to help refine semi artifact after I go back. Naturally, you are indispensable.".


    Hearing the speech, they looked happy. If there were semi artifact, their combat effectiveness would be improved a lot, so they thanked Meng Hao one after another.


    But just then, there was a noise outside. Meng Hao frowned. Did someone come to the door again? He thought of the saint Yang Xin for the first time.


    "I''ll go out and have a look," Meng Hao whispered, and then went out directly. Bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng naturally followed up directly. LAN Tingyu was worried about Meng Hao''s safety, and naturally followed closely.


    Sun yuan, Lu Baixin and the six heavenly kings, the three brothers of golden winged blood tiger also got up and went out. If someone really came to trouble, they naturally wanted to do it.


    Meng Hao led him out first, but he found that it was not someone coming to trouble, but the two sides were facing each other and had a plan to do it.


    The man in the black robe was actually from the ghost spirit sect. Zhang Zhiqi, the leader of the ghost spirit sect, ranked 27th in the list of emperors, slightly higher than Feng Yang. Looking at the fluctuation of his spiritual power, it seems that he has just stepped into the seven turn Dacheng realm of life and death.


    "Er", when Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the other party, he was surprised. At this time, bixuan asked suspiciously, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Do you know them?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. The leader of the other party was Tuoba Shikai. At the same time, Xiaoyue Shuixi was also inside. It seems that the two people are now together, but Meng Hao doesn''t know how they clashed.


    Tuoba Shikai showed an ugly look on his face and said coldly to Zhang Zhiqi, "everything should be first come, first served. We found the house first. Why should we let it out?"?


    "It''s because of fighting for the house", Meng Hao also showed a faint smile on his face. He now understood the inside story, but he was not in a hurry to help Tuoba Shikai them.


    Zhang Zhiqi looked sarcastic on his face when he heard the speech and said with a sneer: "six turns to complete life and death situation strength is also qualified to talk to me about first come, first served? Take your people away quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude. ".


    Although Tuoba Shikai''s strength has improved a lot, he still hasn''t stepped into the level of seven reincarnation and death, so it''s not worth mentioning in Zhang Zhiqi''s eyes.


    Tuoba Shikai showed a cold look on his face. Even the roaring moon water rhinoceros on one side was angry, but this anger was suppressed by the two people, because they knew that once they started, they were not Zhang Zhiqi''s opponents at all, but they were slightly unwilling to let them out of the house they had got.


    "Why don''t you get out? Do you really want me to do it myself and ask you to get out "? Zhang Zhiqi also showed an impatient look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t intend to spend it here.


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi looked at each other, and then slowly loosened their palms, showing a lonely look in their eyes. Since they couldn''t beat others, they had to give up.


    "I said, if I help you stop this guy, do you have the courage to do it?"? Suddenly, a light laughter spread among the world, followed by a young man in white robe with extraordinary temperament.


    "Brother Meng"? Whether it was Tuoba Shikai or Xiaoyue Shuixi, when they heard this light laughter, their faces showed a look of joy. They looked at the source of the sound one after another. Sure enough, they saw the familiar face.


    "It was Meng Hao, the xuanhuang emperor. He even intervened in this matter. Did he know Tuoba Shikai?"? Many people recognized Meng Hao. After all, how could they forget what just happened this morning so soon.


    "I said, if I stop him, do you have the courage to fight with ghost lingzong"? Meng Hao said it again when he saw Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi with a stunned expression.


    Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi also understand that Meng Hao is going to support them. They look at each other with anger. If Meng Hao is here to help stop Zhang Zhiqi, they are really not afraid of the rest of the ghost sect.


    Therefore, the two people fluctuated with strong power and said solemnly to Meng Hao, "dare". Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, and immediately turned around to see Zhang Zhiqi.


    At this time, Zhang Zhiqi also showed a rather ugly look on his face. After all, he also knew some of Meng Hao''s name. Even Feng Yang was defeated by the xuanhuang. Even if he was on the list of emperors, he was one place higher than Feng Yang, but he was not sure that he could defeat Meng Hao.


    However, if he retreated at this time, wouldn''t he say that he was afraid of Meng hao? So it''s impossible to retreat. When I was about to look at Meng Hao, Leng hum said: "I''ve heard of the reputation of xuanhuang for a long time. Today, let me have a good experience of the strength of xuanhuang and see if the reputation of xuanhuang is as strong as the legend.".


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The ghost spirit sect is indeed extraordinary. As one of the eight sects in the ice Xuan sea area, the details of the ghost spirit sect are indeed extraordinary.


    At this time, the disciples of the ghost spirit sect standing behind Zhang Zhiqi are all emitting strong momentum fluctuations. Among them, the strength of two of them has also stepped into the level of six turn perfect life and death, and they are also the strongest two except Zhang Zhiqi.


    The remaining strength is relatively weak. The people led by Tuoba Shikai should be able to cope, so there is no need for the six heavenly kings. After all, the strength of the six Heavenly Kings is much stronger than them.

 Chapter 847

    Meng Hao looked at Zhang Zhiqi and said with a smile: "let''s just do it. Isn''t it boring? Why don''t we have some color heads?".


    Zhang Zhiqi was shocked when he heard the speech, and even people from other forces showed shocked expressions one after another. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to make a colorful idea at this time.


    This makes them think of Feng Yang. At that time, Feng Yang lost to Meng Hao a whole million inferior Lingjing. If it weren''t for the extraordinary background of Saint Yang Xin and Feng Yang, it would be difficult to come up with a million inferior Lingjing.


    "My husband is going to start cheating again", Wu Xinying smiled at Meng Hao. Her eyes were full of obsession. In her eyes, her husband was the most powerful and handsome man in the world.


    Bixuan, Zifeng and others looked at Zhang Zhiqi when they heard that Zhang Zhiqi was about to fall into the pit dug by Meng Hao. Next, wait for the pit.


    Zhang Zhiqi''s eyes twinkled. If he said no at this time, I''m afraid he would also be looked down upon. After all, he is also the young leader of ghost lingzong, and he naturally has inferior Lingjing.


    Immediately smiled and said, "I don''t know how many colored heads are in xuanhuang''s mouth? I also think there should be some color heads, so it''s interesting. ".


    "Not much, not much. If we don''t play so big, let''s just 200000 inferior Lingjing," Meng Hao waved his hand and smiled. The time surprised everyone present.


    I''m afraid there are only people like xuanhuang Meng Hao. There are absolutely not many 200000 inferior Lingjing. I''m afraid 200000 inferior Lingjing is enough for some secondary forces to spend a year.


    Zhang Zhiqi showed a struggling look in his eyes. Although the ghost lingzong family has a great career, 200000 inferior Lingjing is not a small number. However, he can''t shrink back at this time. He immediately stepped down and said, "since the xuanhuang wants to play, I''ll play with you.".


    Meng Hao showed a happy look at the corners of his mouth, and immediately went directly towards the anti Zhang Zhiqi. At the same time, Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi also shot one after another, and the battle was just beginning.


    The terrible flame power was emitted from Meng Hao''s body and condensed behind him to form a hexagonal square seal. On the square seal, there was an extremely terrible smell fluctuation, and there was an ancient Sanskrit gradually emerging.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw that the hexagonal square seal directly circled and went towards Zhang Zhiqi''s suppression, emitting an extremely terrible momentum.


    Now some of Meng Hao''s methods are also known by the public, so Zhang Zhiqi always pays attention to Meng Hao''s every move to prevent him from secretly arranging the array. After all, Meng Hao''s array is too strong. If he arranges the array, then there is only one way to "lose".


    Zhang Zhiqi moved his hands together. He saw the terrible dark blue light spread from his body and gathered behind him to form a dark blue long gun, which blew away at the square seal emitting the smell of fire.


    "Tianyou phantom gun"!!!


    Facing Meng Hao, a powerful opponent, Zhang Zhiqi dare not be careless. His move is a powerful martial art, because it can not be seen from the momentum emitted from the gun body. This is an extremely powerful martial art.


    At this time, many people have gathered here. These people come to watch the excitement. Many of them know more about Zhang Zhiqi''s means. When they see the dark blue long gun, they all look shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhiqi was so afraid of xuanhuang Meng Hao that he was a high-level upanishadist martial arts," someone said in a deep voice with a stunned expression.


    Another person then said: "yes, Zhang Zhiqi''s title is Tianyou emperor, and he practices the spirit formula of ghost lingzong Town, and the spirit formula of Tianyou ghost, combined with the high-level upanishadism martial arts Tianyou phantom gun, which is also extremely powerful. At the beginning, he directly injured two opponents of the same level with this move.".


    Boom!!


    Just as everyone''s mind changed, the dark blue long gun collided with the flame square seal, and a terrible roar broke out. The terrible momentum swept away. Zhang Zhiqi stamped his feet and retreated towards the rear.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s void suddenly had a violent thunder light, which gathered together madly, and the terrible breath fluctuated gradually.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    I saw the thunder light gradually converge to form a light, and then directly penetrate the void and blast away at Zhang Zhiqi. It was very fast.


    At this time, it was just the moment when the two attacks exploded. With the help of the chaos caused by the explosion, Meng Hao exerted this life magic power at a very fast speed, and the power of the intermediate life magic power gradually unfolded.


    "That''s the fluctuation of the divine power"? Many people saw the flashing thunder light. It can be seen from the fluctuation of the breath emitted by it that this is the life magic power, and its momentum should not be the lower life magic power, at least the intermediate life magic power.


    "Damn it, how can it be so fast?" Zhang Zhiqi naturally noticed the flashing thunder light, and his face immediately showed an ugly look, because the speed of the thunder light was too fast.


    "Ghosts and spirits"!!!


    Zhang Zhiqi made a quick decision. There was a faint blue light flashing behind him. Then a martial spirit with a faint blue light and an extremely terrible smell appeared slowly.


    The ghost spirit Wu soul, which ranks 36th on the list of Wu soul day, is a unique cultivation method of the ghost spirit sect, which is also the basis for the ghost spirit sect to become one of the eight sects in the ice Xuan sea area.


    "Stop him for me", Zhang Zhiqi roared. His body flashed directly. After retreating to the ghost spirit, the ghost spirit looked no different from human beings, but his whole body was rippling with a faint blue light, which looked strange.


    The ghost spirit raised his arms to protect his chest. He saw that there was a faint blue light gathering in front of his chest to form a blue shield. Just after it was formed, it was smashed by thunder.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder light flickered, first broke the blue shield, and then mercilessly fell on the body of the ghost spirit, breaking out a terrible roar.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At the next moment, people saw that the ghost spirit was directly shaken back by dozens of steps. Zhang Zhiqi ran the spirit power into the ghost spirit body, which stabilized it.


    Zhang Zhiqi breathed a sigh of relief and finally succeeded in blocking Meng Hao''s intermediate life magic. He was not hurt, but the faint blue light on the body of the ghost spirit became a little dim, which was obviously not intact.


    Meng haoslightly shook his head with some regret. Just now he didn''t urge the profound meaning of thunder, and he didn''t have the power to urge the law of thunder. Otherwise, it''s difficult to stop this intermediate life magic power just by relying on ghosts and spirits.


    Now, one fifth of Meng Hao''s profound meaning of thunder has been successfully transformed into the law of thunder, but even bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng don''t know this card.


    "It''s really blocked. It seems that Zhang Zhiqi''s strength has greatly increased after he stepped into the seven turn Dacheng life and death realm." many people showed a look of shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Zhang Zhiqi looked at Meng Hao and said faintly, "it''s my turn to attack next. I hope you can take it down too". The voice fell, and there was a terrible spirit in his body.


    "Four ghosts turn soul"!!!


    Zhang Zhiqi suddenly put his palm on the body of "ghost spirit and martial spirit", and the breath of terror spread from his body. Even Meng Hao''s eyes seemed a little dignified at this time.

 Chapter 848

    "Four ghosts turn soul"!!!


    Ghost spirit sect is one of the three most powerful holy arts, and it is also the strongest, the most mysterious and the most terrible of the three holy arts. However, few people can successfully cultivate it.


    The ghost spirit as like as two peas of terror, which spread the terror, did not spread and spread the strong force wave. Then one changed two, two to four, and just a few breathing time. The ghost spirit of the ghost standing in front of it turned from one to four, and the breath of the breath was also the same.


    "That''s the most mysterious holy skill of ghost lingzong. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhiqi succeeded in cultivating it. It seems that xuanhuang is going to be dangerous." there are many people with excellent eyesight, so they naturally recognized the holy skill performed by Zhang Zhiqi.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "it''s really a good holy skill. Suddenly I''m interested in this holy skill.".


    However, Zhang Zhiqi did not give Meng HAOSI a chance to think. He saw the continuous emergence of the seal method on his palm. The four ghosts and spirits came directly from the air and passed towards Meng Hao, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    Facing the joint attack of the four martial spirits, Meng Hao didn''t dare to hold it up. He waved his palm lightly, and saw the thunder light flashing behind him. At the same time, a terrible energy wave spread.


    "Holy thunder soul"!!!


    The low voice of cheering sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Xiao ah appeared directly. The cute shape made everyone present look shocked.


    Many people also showed doubts. They didn''t know how Meng Hao summoned a small doll the size of a slap that looked cute at this critical moment.


    "Shenglei Xuantian seal"!!!


    Meng Hao doesn''t care what other people think. He directly puts his hands together and makes a seal. The terrible momentum spreads from Shenglei Wu''s soul. At the same time, Xiao ah suspended on Meng Hao''s side also waves his chubby little hands and forms a seal exactly the same as Meng Hao.


    When the seal fell, a huge square seal appeared in the air. On the square seal, there were terrible thunder patterns, flickering and rippling extremely terrible breath fluctuations.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly. Xiao ah took two steps directly, held the square seal dozens of times larger than his body, and threw it forward. This scene fell in the eyes of the people, and they also understood that this terrible little doll was not as simple as they liked.


    The terrible Lei Yin directly penetrated the void and suppressed one of the ghosts and spirits. Meng Hao''s eyes glittered with light, because the battle was far from over. Zhang Zhiqi''s strength was somewhat unexpected. In the final analysis, it should be this holy skill, which was somewhat unexpected to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body flashed past, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he swept away the four ghosts and spirits that came from the flying. According to his appearance, he planned to fight hard.


    Lei Yin can only block one of the ghosts and spirits, and Meng Hao has to take some means to resist the other three. Therefore, it appears in the void ahead, and there is a semi artifact Xiaoyao fan in his hand.


    "Carefree limitless array"!!!


    Meng Hao threw the semi artifact Xiaoyao fan directly into the sky. At that time, a huge array slowly emerged and directly shrouded the two ghosts and spirits standing nearby.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth, but his face showed a pale look. He appeared and summoned Shenglei''s martial soul. It consumed a lot of power to use the unique martial soul moves. Now he uses the array in the Xiaoyao fan, which also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Seeing that there was only one ghost, the Wu soul came towards him, Meng Hao smiled. There was a terrible storm around his body, which gradually emerged. In just a few breaths, it turned into a pair of wind wings behind him.


    "Wings of wind spirit"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. This intermediate life magic was directly displayed by Meng Hao. I saw that the pair of wind wings emitting white light swept straight ahead.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar spread, and the ghost spirit blocked by the wind wing burst first and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Immediately after that, the ghost spirits suppressed by Lei Yin also exploded and completely disappeared. In less than a minute, two ghost spirits were horizontally broken by Meng Haoqiang.


    Zhang Zhiqi showed a frightened look on his face and set his eyes on the place covered by the array. The remaining two martial spirits are his last cards. If even the last two ghost martial spirits are broken, he will really lose.


    Poof!!!


    Sure enough, Zhang Zhiqi''s idea just emerged. It was a mouthful of blood sprayed out. Meng Hao waved his palm lightly. The carefree limitless array shrouded in the world disappeared, and the carefree fan also fell into Meng Hao''s hands again.


    At the same time, the remaining two ghosts and spirits were also destroyed, and the spirits were forcibly broken. Zhang Zhiqi was also greatly damaged. His blood was sprayed continuously, and his face showed an extremely ugly look.


    "Zhang Zhiqi was defeated, xuanhuang Meng Hao was terrible, and the cards came out one after another." many people saw this scene and knew to take over, and showed their admiration. Looking at the long sleeve figure in the air, they all showed their worship eyes.


    "200000 inferior Lingjing, here you are". Zhang Zhiqi directly threw Meng Hao a storage bag, and then was ready to leave here with people. He didn''t want to stay here and lose face.


    "Wait a minute", but Meng Hao stopped him. Zhang Zhiqi turned to Meng Hao and asked, "what''s the matter with Emperor Xuan?"?


    "I''m a little interested in your last holy skill," Meng Hao said faintly, but just halfway through his words, Zhang Zhiqi refused: "no, even if you take out the equivalent, I won''t change it.".


    "Well, let''s go. It seems that you have no chance with the magic soul fruit," Meng Hao waved his hand, and then said to himself.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Zhiqi heard the "magic soul fruit", his eyes showed brilliance. As the little patriarch of the ghost spirit sect, he naturally knew the usefulness and value of the "magic soul fruit".


    The market price of intermediate holy art is about 6 million five-star spirit jade, but his "four ghost Soul Art" is stronger than ordinary holy art, so even 8 million five-star spirit jade can be sold.


    "Two magic spiritual fruits, I''ll give you the cultivation method of the four ghost Soul Art", Zhang Zhiqi whispered to Meng Hao. Others didn''t know what they were doing, but they all showed a look of doubt.


    "The intermediate holy art is not so expensive, and the magic soul fruit is not the turnip and cabbage on the side of the road, so just a magic soul fruit. If you agree, exchange it. If you don''t agree, forget it," Meng Hao said with a smile, because the price of a magic soul fruit can already top the previous intermediate holy art, and the value is far more than it.


    Zhang Zhiqi''s face showed a struggling look. Magic soul fruit, a strange treasure of heaven and earth, was not easy to meet, so he didn''t want to give up. However, the "four ghost Soul Art" was the most mysterious holy art of their ghost sect. Although it was only an intermediate level, it was not cheaper than the general upper level holy art. It was also difficult to choose for a time.


    "It seems that brother Zhang doesn''t intend to change, so forget it," Meng Hao whispered with a smile, and then waved to Tuoba Shikai. Just now Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi broke out strong fighting power, which made the two six turn perfect life and death emperors brought by Zhang Zhiqi seriously injured, but they also paid a lot of price.


    "Wait, I agree." seeing that Meng Hao was about to take people away, Zhang Zhiqi had to say, and immediately took out a jade slip and threw it to Meng Hao.


    He is not afraid that Meng Hao will default after he gets the "four ghost soul melting skill", because this is the rule between martial arts. If one party violates it, he will be killed by all martial arts.


    Meng Hao took the jade slips, and his divine knowledge penetrated them. A moment later, he showed a satisfied smile, then threw a magic fruit directly to Zhang Zhiqi, and said with a smile: "then the transaction is successful.".

 Chapter 849

    Zhang Zhiqi finally left with the people of ghost lingzong, but when he left, he saw a satisfied smile on Meng Hao''s face. Somehow, he felt that he had suffered some losses in this transaction.


    But he was satisfied to get a magic fruit, so he took people away and found another place to rest.


    "Brother Meng, thank you again for your help this time", Tuoba Shikai hugged and thanked Meng Hao. If it weren''t for Meng Hao, they couldn''t keep the house.


    "We are all friends, just a little effort, don''t take it to heart", Meng Hao said carelessly, and then introduced it to everyone.


    "Well, you can live here at ease this time. The first floor of Tianyi where we live is next to you. Come to me if you have anything," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took bixuan back to the first floor of Tianyi.


    "Husband, what did you and Zhang Zhiqi seem to be trading just now"? Back on the first floor of the sky, Wu Xinying couldn''t wait to ask. Others also looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded, but he didn''t mean to hide it. He smiled and said, "the intermediate holy skill that Zhang Zhiqi finally performed seems not simple, but Zhang Zhiqi didn''t understand the essence, otherwise it would be difficult for me to defeat him.".


    After a pause, he continued: "so I took out something that Zhang Zhiqi couldn''t refuse and exchanged the intermediate holy art. I believe the value of this holy art will far exceed what I took out.".


    "Cabinet leader, what did you exchange for? Even people like Zhang Zhiqi can''t refuse"? The king of blood silence, blood Shang, showed an interested look and asked softly. Others also looked at Meng Hao and were quite interested.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "I took a magic soul fruit to exchange it. If it weren''t for the natural material and earth treasure that makes many people excited, I''m afraid Zhang Zhiqi wouldn''t hand over the four ghost soul turning technique.".


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others were surprised when they heard the speech. Obviously, they all knew the value of magic soul fruit and felt a little lost.


    "I won''t suffer a loss. Next, I''ll study this intermediate holy art," Meng Hao said with a smile. His words are full of self-confidence. He feels that he won''t suffer a loss. If he really successfully cultivates the four ghost Soul Art and grasps its essence, his combat effectiveness will increase greatly at that time, which is far from being comparable to a magic soul fruit.


    Others nodded when they saw it. Since Meng Hao felt that he would not suffer a loss, he should not suffer a loss, so he fell into a state of cultivation one after another.


    This cultivation lasted for several hours. When Meng Hao opened his eyes again, it was dark. Night fell, and the whole Gangfeng ghost town fell into a silent state. Everyone stayed in the house, because the night of Gangfeng ghost town was also very terrible, and there would be a terrible Gangfeng outside. Even the six reincarnation and death emperor did not dare to go out easily at night.


    Suddenly Meng Hao''s expression moved slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said to himself, "after waiting so long, I finally came.".


    When the voice fell, his figure directly disappeared into the house. Even Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng, the three women closest to Meng Hao, didn''t notice it at all. LAN Tingyu slowly opened his eyes and frowned at the place where Meng Hao disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Tingyu. I''ll go and save it. It''ll be fine." at this time, Meng Hao''s voice sounded in LAN Tingyu''s ear. LAN Tingyu was relieved and continued to concentrate on cultivation.


    At the top of the first floor of the sky, a man in a black robe stood in the wind. His black robe was rustling by the wind, but the man in black robe was unmoved and his strength fluctuated all over his body.


    "You did come." suddenly, a faint voice came in front of the man in black. The space squirmed, and then a boy in black slowly came out of the space.


    The boy in black is Meng Hao. He seldom wears black clothes, but if he wears white clothes in this dark night, he may be frightened when seen. So he found a black clothes to wear on his body.


    The black robed youth''s pupils contracted and said in shock: "the mystery of space? Are you the legendary xuanhuang Meng hao? ", At this time, he was guessing Meng Hao''s identity.


    Meng Hao smiled, nodded and said, "I am indeed Meng Hao, but this is not the key. Now let''s talk about the poison on you.".


    After a pause, he said, "although you have forced the poison into your left hand with great strength, you can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid you''ll die in five days.".


    The young man in black quietly looked at Meng Hao and waited for him. He knew that if he could not detoxify, he would die of poisoning in five days at most.


    Meng Hao whispered, "I do have a way to detoxify you, but I want to know why you are poisoned, and the poison in you is very rare. There are no more than three people who can prepare this kind of poison in the world.".


    "You should know Han run," the black robed youth whispered. Meng Hao nodded slowly. The black card youth continued: "Han run has seven emperors of Tianming, of which the third black poison emperor is good at poisoning. I am poisoned. I don''t know why he has such terrible poison.".


    "It seems that the black poison emperor is not simple," Meng Hao smiled. There are only three people who can prepare this kind of poison. These three people are erysipelas Shuangxiu Guping, Tiandu saint and poison Saint nameless.


    Gu Ping, the double cultivation of erysipelas, was an alchemist and a powerful alchemy master. However, he was unwilling to achieve this in his life. Later, he taught himself the art of poison, and the poison he learned was no less than his own alchemy.


    Tiandu holy Zun used poison to enter the martial arts. His means were extremely cruel. He was chased and killed by six holy Zun strongmen, but he escaped with his powerful poison technique and later lived in seclusion.


    As for the poison saint, he is good at arranging poison arrays. He has many powerful poison arrays in his hands. Later, he was defeated by the master of Taohua valley. Since then, he has lived in seclusion in Taohua valley.


    "Tell me about your conditions for saving me"? The young man in Black said faintly to Meng Hao. He naturally knew that Meng Hao would not save him for no reason. The other party must have conditions.


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "the black knife emperor, one of the seven emperors of Tianming, was defeated by me once, so the seven emperors of Tianming and Han run will not give up easily. They will meet again in the future. Although I am not afraid of them, I don''t mind if I can have another helper.".


    "Is xuanhuang going to cooperate with me?"? The black robed man whispered, but he was very shocked. Although the black Sabre emperor ranked sixth among the seven emperors of Tianming, his one-handed Sabre technique was extremely terrible. He was defeated by Meng Hao, and Meng Hao''s strength only changed from six to life and death. It''s too terrible.


    "Since we have common enemies, I hope you can stand up and deal with them together if you meet them at that time. I don''t care which saint you follow. I like your strength," Meng Hao said faintly. The man in black robe is the emperor of seven turn perfect life and death. This strength is above the black knife emperor, which is a good help.


    The black robed man took a deep look at Meng Hao, immediately nodded and said, "since xuanhuang looks at me like this, I won''t let xuanhuang down. I''ll take the cooperation.".


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "in that case, let''s talk about how to solve the poison on you first.".


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll give you two choices. The first is to remove the venom directly, so that you will naturally recover as before, and this is also the safest way.".


    "What about the second one?" Yefeng asked in a deep voice. Meng Hao said with a smile: "the second one is that I put a seal on your arm and seal the venom in it. In the future, the venom can also be used by you, but this process is a little difficult to resist. Not everyone can resist it. If you can''t resist it, your arm will be completely abandoned".


    After a pause, he said: "but after success, you can use the venom to impact the eighth reincarnation and death realm. At that time, I will give you a magic soul fruit, and your probability of impacting the eighth reincarnation and death realm will also increase a lot.".

 Chapter 850

    Meng Hao stopped talking after saying these two choices, but left it to Yefeng to choose. After all, it was Yefeng''s own business.


    Night Feng took a deep look at Meng Hao, bowed to Meng Hao and said in a deep voice: "I choose the latter one. If I succeed, I owe you a life in the future. If you have any orders, I will obey without hesitation. Even if you let me kill Han run, I will do it without hesitation".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "those who dare to work hard will not have low achievements in the future. As long as you believe me, there is absolutely no problem.".


    "When shall we start"? Night Feng looked at Meng Hao and asked in a deep voice. He wanted to get rid of the strange poison on his body as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he couldn''t suppress it, he would have to die.


    "The second way is not so simple. It takes a lot of time and an absolutely safe place, so we can''t start until we leave Gangfeng ghost city," Meng Hao whispered. There''s no way.


    The night Maple wrinkled and sighed, "I have less than five days. I''m afraid I can''t stick to the day when the Gangfeng ghost city is closed.".


    "Don''t worry about this. I will help you suppress the venom by special means. There will be no danger for at least half a month." Meng Hao smiled with strong confidence on his face.


    Although the poison is very strange and terrible, his reincarnation spiritual power has the power of sealing. With the sealing method in the reincarnation Sutra, there is no problem to temporarily seal a small poison.


    At that time, the reincarnation emperor fought with the Xuantian Bone Demon, but the Xuantian Bone Demon was too difficult to deal with, so the reincarnation emperor had to use the sealing method in the reincarnation Sutra to seal it in the abyss.


    Even the Xuantian Bone Demon with extremely terrible strength was sealed by the sealing method in the reincarnation Sutra, not to mention the venom in Yefeng''s hand. Although Meng Hao''s strength is not as good as the reincarnation emperor, this venom is not a Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Thank you", Ye Feng said in a deep voice of gratitude. Meng Hao waved his hand carelessly, smiled and said, "stretch out your hand and I''ll arrange the seal".


    Night Maple stretched out his left hand. Meng Hao Ran the reincarnation power, and a mysterious mark appeared on his palm. Then Meng Hao bent his fingers and clicked four times on night Maple''s arm.


    A mysterious seal array emerged in Dun time. I saw that the venom emitting a poisonous smell was directly forcibly involved in the seal array, and a hissing sound broke out. Then the seal array operated and isolated it.


    "Well, there will be no problem in half a month. Even if you fight with all your strength, there will be no problem," Meng Hao said with a smile. This is the particularity of reincarnation Sutra and reincarnation spiritual power.


    "Awesome", Ye Feng sighed. He obviously felt that he didn''t need to use his spiritual power to suppress the poison, which means that he can compete for the Gangfeng platform next.


    "The night of Gangfeng ghost town is really cool. These Gangfeng are really terrible. I''ll go back first. After the Gangfeng ghost town is closed, you''ll come back to me." Meng Hao smiled and disappeared in place.


    Night Feng watched Meng Hao disappear out of thin air. He couldn''t help sighing: "the profound meaning of space is really terrible". He immediately turned and left the roof of Tianyi floor and disappeared into the night.


    When Meng Hao returned to his residence, bixuan and others were still in the state of cultivation. Only LAN Tingyu looked at Meng Hao and then continued to practice.


    Soon he sat cross legged and began to practice. On the whole, he had a lot of means, but he had a lot of strength. Now it is said that six turns into the emperor of life and death. Such strength is really not enough, so he must seize the time to improve his strength.


    As for Yefeng''s final choice of the second move method, Meng Hao was also expected. Although he didn''t know where Yefeng came from, Meng Hao saw the identification from the other party''s eyes. Obviously, this person is definitely not simple.


    It''s a good thing that such a figure can win over. His enemies are not only Han run and the seven emperors of Tianming, but also the mysterious husband of the saint of Chu Biyue, as well as the people of Heaven Earth Society hidden in the dark.


    The next morning, Meng Hao and others withdrew from their cultivation state one after another. Bixuan asked softly, "husband, when do you say that Gangfeng platform will appear?"?


    They have been here for two days, and the Gangfeng platform still doesn''t appear, so bixuan wondered if they missed the time, or the Gangfeng platform doesn''t appear anymore.


    "There will be news today. Let''s go out and have a look," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then they left the first floor of the sky and planned to walk towards the central position of Gangfeng ghost city.


    "Brother Meng", it happened that Tuoba Shikai and Xiaoyue Shuixi also came out and met Meng Hao. Naturally, they came to say hello to Meng Hao.


    The people behind Tuoba Shikai also greeted Meng Hao with fists. Meng Hao also nodded with a smile, then looked at Tuoba Shikai and said with a smile: "you are also going to go to the central position to see when the Gangfeng platform will appear".


    They nodded, and Meng Hao continued, "let''s go together", so they all swept forward together. Now many people in Gangfeng ghost town look at Meng Hao, and their eyes are full of fear. Obviously, Meng Hao''s battle yesterday made these people remember.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the center of Gangfeng ghost city, including seven saints, and Wu Xinying has eight.


    The two sisters, Yang Rong and Yang Xin, are impressively here, followed by the saint of Gome, the saint of Tang Xin, the saint of Peng Peipei, the saint of Zhang Youxue and the saint of Huang Hui.


    The people around these saints are quite strong. Everyone is famous on the emperor''s list. It seems that there are really strong people. It will be interesting to compete for the Gangfeng platform next.


    Tuoba Shikai and Meng Hao said hello and took people to rob Tang Xin''s saint. After all, he was from Tang Xin''s saint. Naturally, he wanted to go back at this time.


    At this time, Meng Hao felt that someone was watching him. He immediately turned his head and saw the gloomy face of black knife emperor Zhang WuJie. He wanted to kill Meng Hao now.


    When Meng Hao looked at the past, Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor, glanced at Meng Hao coldly and said faintly to the man in blue in front of him: "he is the one who hurt me. It seems that he is called xuanhuang Meng Hao".


    Hearing the speech, the man in blue nodded and looked at Meng Hao. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of contempt, because he was Han run, who ranked second in the list of emperors.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t care at all. Although Han run ranked second in the list of emperors, and his strength also reached the nine turn perfect state of life and death, it''s not so simple to eat Meng Hao.


    Taking back his eyes, Meng Hao no longer paid attention to Han run and the seven emperors of Tianming, but set his eyes on the space ahead, because there was a weak energy fluctuation spreading gradually, as if something was going to break through the earth.


    Han run found that Meng Hao didn''t pay attention to himself, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said to Zhao WuJie, the black knife emperor behind him: "if he dares to hurt me, I will never let him go, but liuzhuan Xiaocheng''s life and death situation is not worth my shot, so he will give it to the demon boxing emperor".


    Another strong man behind him said faintly, "don''t worry, I guarantee he can''t get out of the ghost city of Gangfeng".


    This strong man is one of the seven emperors of Tianming, the devil boxing emperor. He ranks fourth among the seven, and eight turns into the emperor of life and death. He doesn''t know how many times better than the black knife emperor.

 Chapter 851

    Meng Hao''s eyes stared at the void in front of him, so he didn''t know that Han run had begun to fight him. The demon boxing emperor, one of the seven emperors of Tianming, threatened that he couldn''t get out of the Gangfeng ghost city.


    However, even if Meng Hao knows it, he is not concerned. Although he is still reluctant to deal with Han run with his current strength, the Gangfeng platform is not so simple. Maybe he can use the Gangfeng platform to cultivate the celestial bodies around Jiuyang to the state of six Yang, and even improve his strength. At that time, he is not afraid to deal with Han run.


    Buzzing!!!


    This spatial fluctuation lasted for more than half an hour, and finally a sound of Weng Ming spread. Then there was a vigorous wind gradually emerging in the void ahead. The vigorous wind swept continuously, and it turned into a vigorous wind platform in just a few breaths.


    After the first vigorous wind platform appeared, the vigorous wind did not end, but condensed the second vigorous wind platform, and then condensed the third vigorous wind platform. In just a few minutes, there were ten vigorous wind platforms condensed.


    In the shock of everyone, the vigorous wind gradually weakened, but in the process of weakening, there were two vigorous wind platforms condensed. When the last two vigorous wind platforms were completely condensed, the vigorous wind also gradually dissipated.


    Looking at the vigorous wind platform suspended in mid air, everyone present showed an excited look, but surprisingly no one took the lead and didn''t want to be the first bird.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking. At this time, a young voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind, "it''s actually twelve vigorous wind platforms. It seems that it''s really the call of the world.".


    However, before Meng Hao spoke, the young voice continued: "you must win a vigorous wind platform with the saint at the same time. At that time, the two vigorous wind platforms will merge to form a new vigorous wind platform, and then you can get the vigorous wind order, step into the ten thousand treasure house of the vigorous wind ghost city and look for your opportunity".


    "Er..." Meng Hao''s face showed a look of amazement. He also knew his identity just now. The tablet spirit of the Seven Star God tablet. It seems that this guy knows many secrets of the secret realm of the spirit heart.


    But then Meng Hao stopped talking, which made Meng Hao quite speechless, but it was good to get important news.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Xinying asked suspiciously. She also saw Meng haogang''s expression. Even bixuan and Zifeng saw it. They all looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s all right, just got an interesting news". Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others looked at Meng Hao suspiciously and waited for him below.


    After a pause, he said: "we must grab two of the twelve vigorous wind platforms, one for Yinger and one for me, and then the two together will evolve into a new vigorous wind platform. Moreover, the vigorous wind platform is quite strange, and the strong in the Holy Zunjing can''t touch it at all, otherwise it will be directly destroyed by the vigorous wind, and even the soul will not be left.".


    Everyone was stunned at the news. They didn''t know it. It seems that Meng Hao has mastered a lot of things they don''t know.


    Meng Hao looked at the stunned expression of the people and said with a smile: "there is no big problem to compete for a Gangfeng platform with Yinger''s strength, and there is no problem on my side, so if there is no accident, you should be able to get the Gangfeng order and search for treasure in the ten thousand treasure house".


    He paused and then said, "so once we go in, you should be careful so that people of other forces don''t suddenly get angry.".


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded. Immediately Meng Hao looked at one of the vigorous wind platforms and flew over directly. Since no one was a bird, he should occupy one first.


    After a few flashes, Meng Hao successfully landed on a Gangfeng platform. Others looked at Meng Hao one after another and found that he had no accident. They also swept away towards other Gangfeng platforms.


    In just a few minutes, twelve Gangfeng platforms were robbed, but Wu Xinying didn''t take the first shot, but was waiting for the right time.


    Monks have more meat and less meat, so after these people robbed the Gangfeng platform, many people didn''t grab the Gangfeng platform. Naturally, they fell on the people who robbed the Gangfeng platform, and the time war gradually broke out.


    "Xuanhuang Meng Hao, dare to fight", suddenly a cold cry came into everyone''s ears. Everyone looked over there. A strong man with five big and three thick stood on the void, looked at Meng Hao coldly, and spread this terrible power fluctuation.


    "It''s the devil boxing emperor Qingtian. Unexpectedly, he chose Meng Hao as his opponent"? Many people were shocked and obviously recognized the strong man.


    Meng Hao also frowned at this time. The magic fist emperor is one of the seven emperors of Tianming under Han run, and ranks fourth. He turns eight into the emperor of life and death. He is far from being comparable to the black knife emperor. This is a very strong opponent.


    "How dare not", Meng Hao smiled calmly. If the devil boxing emperor regarded him as a general six turn into a life and death emperor, I''m afraid he would pay a more painful price, and the eight turn into a life and death emperor would not be unable to cope.


    "You have great courage, but with your strength, you will lose within three moves", the devil boxing emperor sneered. He looked down on Meng Hao, showed a mocking look in his eyes, and said that the three moves will defeat Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely, "then I''ll see how the famous devil boxing emperor defeated me in three moves". The voice fell, and the smile on Meng Hao''s face gradually disappeared. Instead of the cold color, the strength of those who turned into the emperor of life and death completely burst out.


    "Six turns into the realm of life and death", the devil boxing emperor sneered and directly urged the momentum of the eight turns into the realm of life and death emperor. At that time, a terrible pressure swept towards Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao was happy and not afraid. The flame spirit power and thunder spirit power burst out at the same time. He stubbornly blocked the terrible pressure, and his body flashed forward. He planned to start first.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    A faint sound came from Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a terrible flame behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a hexagonal flame square seal, emitting terrible breath fluctuations.


    Then Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and there was a terrible gathering of spiritual power in the sky, which turned into a burning throne. From the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the flame royal family, it can be seen that Meng Hao''s profound meaning of fire has reached 80% of the peak.


    "Damn it, how could it be?" the devil boxer''s face gradually changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to understand the profound meaning of fire. In this case, it''s really difficult to kill him.


    However, in a flash, the devil fist emperor showed his fierce color. There was a black spiritual power rippling on his hands. He gathered in his palms in just a few breaths.


    "Magic fist three combos"!!!


    The black spirit power wrapped the fist of the devil fist emperor, then flew up directly and swept towards the hexagonal flame square seal, and immediately raised his fist and smashed it at the hexagonal flame square seal.


    Boom!!!


    The first fist fell on the flame square seal, and a terrible roar broke out in the next time. The magic fist emperor was shocked back directly, but the magic fist emperor lit it twice in the air, and then rushed to the flame square seal again at a very fast speed.


    This time, the aura of smashing the flame square seal was disordered, as if it was about to be broken. However, how could Meng Hao let him achieve his wish, bend his fingers and flick, that is, there was a flame light plunging into the flame square seal from the flame throne, and then the people saw that the aura was disordered and unworthy, and the flame square seal about to be broken was like beating chicken blood, The terrible breath wave broke out again, and it was even more terrible than before when it recovered.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing that Meng Hao''s unique skill was about to be broken, the devil boxer''s face showed great joy, but in a moment, the situation changed again, and his face was gloomy.


    The devil boxer flew back in the air, but at this time, there was a terrible killing intention in the depths of his eyes. It seems that he intends to completely solve Meng Hao here.


    At the moment he retreated, his body seemed to emerge more terrible energy fluctuations, all gathered on the palm of his hand, and it seemed that he was going to play a stronger hand.


    The magic fist triple strike is the life magic power understood by the magic fist emperor. Although it is only an intermediate life magic power, if you can practice the last fist to perfection, its power is no worse than that of the superior life magic power.


    The devil boxing emperor also has some qualifications. Although he didn''t practice the last punch of the three consecutive attacks of the devil boxing to a real perfection, it''s almost the same, so the power is much stronger than the General intermediate life magic power.


    "Go to hell", the devil fist emperor''s body soared lightly, like a flying swallow throwing into the forest and plundering towards Meng Hao. His body was shrouded in fear of energy fluctuations. He raised his fist and smashed it at the flying hexagonal flame square seal.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the roar of terror spread, and the people saw that the hexagonal flame square seal was directly smashed and broken. However, at the moment of breaking, Meng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and it was already behind the demon boxing emperor when he appeared again.


    Meng Hao took the Xiaoyao fan out directly and waved the semi artifact Xiaoyao fan in his hand. A terrible light wave emerged from the fan, penetrated the void and fell towards the demon boxer.


    The devil boxer''s face changed greatly. At this time, his strength had just been used. He couldn''t mobilize new strength to resist the terrible light wave. He saw that the light wave penetrated his body.


    Poof!!!


    The blood sprayed out. At this time, the devil boxer fell to the ground, looked at the slender figure in the air, and slowly looked at his right arm. At this time, his right arm was shoulder length and broken.


    If he hadn''t moved suddenly just now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t just break his arm. He might have fallen here directly.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and a little pity. He just abandoned one arm of the devil boxer. Originally, he wanted to kill the devil boxer by surprise, but he didn''t expect the devil boxer to avoid a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    However, Rao is so. The devil boxer has no threat, but Meng haogang is just ready to kill the devil boxer, but the devil boxer dodges and exits a long way away. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to fight with Meng Hao again.


    Just now he has been badly hurt. If he continues, he may really die, but he is a little unwilling. His eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of yin and ruthless color.


    Meng Hao ignored him, directly flashed back to the Gangfeng platform, and then glanced at the surrounding Gangfeng platforms. Han run unexpectedly occupied one. Tianyan emperor, who ranked first among the seven emperors of Tianming, successfully occupied one, and Saint Yang Rong also occupied one.


    Saint Yang Rong alone occupies three Gangfeng platforms, and Meng Hao also occupies one. That is, there are already four Gangfeng platforms with masters. Judging from the strength Meng haogang has just shown, no one will make an idea on Meng Hao.


    Night Feng unexpectedly took a Gangfeng platform, which was expected by Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at night Feng, and night Feng also looked at Meng Hao. Their eyes intertwined, and there was no too much communication to avoid being seen that they knew each other.


    Huang Hui''s virgin is not simple. She even exposed the strength of the seven turn perfect life and death emperor. Although it is worse than Yang Rong, after all, Yang Rong''s virgin is the eight turn perfect life and death emperor, but it is also very good. Such strength is also in the front among many saints.


    Therefore, Saint Huang Hui occupied a Gangfeng platform, and her husband Liu Yuntian also occupied a Gangfeng platform. Liu Yuntian also came as a good force. The little leader of Tianyun sect, one of the eight sects in Bingxuan sea area, has an extraordinary status and good strength.


    Liu Yuntian ranked 18th in the list of kings and became the emperor of life and death. However, Meng Hao felt that he was stronger than the devil boxing emperor. He exuded a unique flavor of swordsman. He was obviously a swordsman.


    If these two are included, seven Gangfeng platforms have masters, and the other five have masters. The saint and her husband, Feiyi, the eldest disciple of Feixian sect, occupy one respectively, and Feiyi is also Feiteng''s brother.


    Feixian sect is also one of the eight sects. The other three are Saint Tang Xin, Saint Zhang Youxue and her husband Qu Jianghan. The strength of Han Yan sect is not weaker than Liu Yuntian, ranking 17th on the list of emperors.


    Meng Hao frowned and looked at Wu Xinying. She needed her next move. Only Wu Xinying won a vigorous wind platform. The two people could enter the ten thousand treasure house to find their chance.


    Wu Xinying looked at the twelve people on the Gangfeng platform. Han run and Yang Rong were together, Ge Wei and Feiyi were together, Zhang Youxue and Qu Jianghan were together, and Huang Hui and Liu Yuntian were together.


    The remaining four are Meng Hao, Ye Feng, Tang Xin and Tian Yanhuang. Tang Xin''s daughter''s husband is Ye Feng. Wu Xinying will not challenge Meng Hao. If she chooses, she will naturally choose Tian Yanhuang.


    The strength of Tianyan emperor is also extremely terrible. Tianming seven emperors rank second. Although they are also eight turn small into the emperor of life and death, they are stronger than the devil boxing emperor. The emperor ranks 19th in the list, which can be regarded as a strong enemy.


    Wu Xinying''s eyes finally fell on the Tianyan emperor and said with a smile: "I''m looking at this vigorous wind platform. How about asking the Tianyan emperor to let me go?"?


    The Tianyan emperor smelled the speech and said with a cold sneer, "Saint Wu Xinying, you are just the emperor of seven turns to complete the realm of life and death. You are not my opponent at all. Don''t waste time.".


    "Are you sure I''m just the king of seven turns"? Wu Xinying showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. She immediately took off the jade bracelet on her right hand and spread a terrible threat.


    "Eight turns into the emperor of life and death"? Tianyan emperor showed a stunned expression, but he didn''t take it too seriously, but then Wu Xinying''s strength continued to improve, and he stopped slowly when he reached the level of eight turn perfect life and death emperor.


    All the people present except Meng Hao, bixuan and others showed a look of shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Wu Xinying''s strength had reached such a terrible level, which made them a little incredible.


    At this time, Saint Yang Rong also looked here. Wu Xinying''s exposed strength also made her pay some attention. Such strength is generally equal to her. It seems that Wu Xinying has obtained a great opportunity during this period, otherwise she can''t reach this point at all.


    "How is it possible that you must use the secret method to improve your strength", Tianyan emperor was shocked and said coldly. He felt that Wu Xinying was using the secret method to improve her strength, which was not her real strength at all.


    "I don''t believe your secret method can last forever," said Tianyan emperor coldly. His body immediately flashed past. There was a terrible flame spirit in his body, wrapped his palm and angrily patted Wu Xinying away.


    Wu Xinying looked indifferently at the palm of the emperor Tianyan''s hand, smiled and waved her jade hand. The momentum of time terror fluctuated and opened, and the dark blue spiritual power emerged, wrapped her jade hand and fell towards the front.

 Chapter 853

    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and the people showed a look of shock, because they saw that the emperor Tianyan was directly shocked and flew out. It seems that they just beat the saint Wu Xinying.


    "Spirit heart slaughters heaven hand"!!!


    A faint soft cry came into everyone''s ears, and then they saw that there was an ancient palm slowly emerging in the air. The ancient palm was full of runes, emitting mysterious energy fluctuations.


    After casting this move, Wu Xinying also looks pale. The intermediate holy skill is extraordinary and powerful, but it also consumes a lot of people.


    This is the intermediate holy skill Wu Xinying got from the holy emperor of Lingxin. This time, it is obviously intended to end the battle directly. In addition, it is to frighten others and let her name spread throughout the secret territory of Lingxin.


    Emperor Tianyan''s face changed, and then glanced at Han run standing on the Gangfeng platform. Han run shook his head slightly, and immediately his body flashed back towards the rear and withdrew from the shrouded range of the ancient palm.


    People looked at this scene in amazement. Obviously, they didn''t know what Tianyan emperor meant. At this time, Tianyan emperor hugged Wu Xinying and said, "I can''t compete with the strength of Wu Xinying''s saint, so this Gangfeng platform should belong to Wu Xinying''s saint.".


    Seeing this, Wu Xinying waved her palm lightly, which scattered the ancient palm suspended in the air. Under her flash, she fell on the Gangfeng platform.


    Meng Hao sent a message to Wu Xinying, "Yinger is good. Even Han run doesn''t want Tianyan emperor to fight with you. It''s obviously afraid of your strength".


    Wu Xinying gave Meng Hao a white eye, but she knew her man''s strength. Even if her strength reached the level of nine turn perfect life and death emperor and got the inheritance of Lingxin holy emperor, she didn''t think she was Meng Hao''s opponent, because Meng Hao always gave people a deep and unpredictable feeling, and there must be a lot of cards hidden.


    Just then, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. The light and shadow exuded the spirit of old age, but it was just a spirit body. It was the holy emperor of Lingxin Island, the founder of Lingxin island.


    The holy emperor of Lingxin smiled and said, "being able to climb the Gangfeng platform proves your strength. Next, only the holy daughter of Lingxin island and her husband''s Gangfeng platform will be connected together, and then get the Gangfeng order and enter the ten thousand treasure house".


    At the next moment, the Gangfeng platform at the feet of the six saints made the sound of Weng Ming, and then slowly approached their husband. Finally, they joined together to form a new Gangfeng platform. At the same time, with streamer flashing, they gathered into a token and fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    "Yes, six saints can enter the ten thousand treasure house this time. It seems that the call of the world has come." the spirit body of the holy emperor of Lingxin immediately stopped for a moment on Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.


    He smiled and said: "the rule I left was that there were only 12 saints in Lingxin island. Now I feel the secret realm of Lingxin. There are 19 saints here. It seems that they have changed some rules.".


    All the people looked uneasy when they heard the speech. They all knew that if the holy emperor of Lingxin didn''t agree, I''m afraid they would end up competing for the qualification of the next island Master.


    Fortunately, the holy emperor of Lingxin didn''t care too much. He said faintly: "the rules are set by people, and they will be changed if they are changed. But next, I want to tell you a very cruel thing. When you step into the treasure house, only one saint and her husband can successfully come out, and the other five will lose the qualification to compete for the next leader of Lingxin island".


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. Even Meng Hao showed a dignified color. It seems that he must fight Han run. If he deals with Han run with his current strength, he still suffers some losses. It seems that after entering the ten thousand treasure house, he must seize the time to improve his strength.


    "However, the ten thousand treasure house is a treasure house that I left in those years. There are many natural materials and earth treasures, holy arts, martial arts and spiritual formulas, weapons, even heaven and earth holy arts and artifacts. Whether you can get them depends on your own opportunities, so next is your own choice." the holy emperor of Lingxin said faintly, and immediately stopped talking.


    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying looked at each other. Needless to say, they both knew what each other thought. When they looked at each other with a smile, they nodded at the holy emperor of Lingxin and said with a smile: "senior, we are willing to go in and try.".


    Han run and Yang Rong also chose to enter without hesitation. The other saints pondered a little and discussed with their husband. No one was willing to quit, which made the holy emperor of Lingxin look satisfied.


    "In that case, I''ll send you into the ten thousand treasure house." the holy emperor of Lingxin smiled calmly, bent his fingers and flicked, which wrapped the people with streamer, and disappeared in an instant.


    After all this, the spirit body of the holy emperor of Lingxin also gradually dissipated. Obviously, this spirit body only helped them step into the ten thousand treasure house. Now that the task is completed, it''s time to hide again and wait for the next battle for the position of island Master.


    Buzzing!!!


    Meng Hao felt the majestic spatial fluctuation and poured his mind into it. In just a few breaths, Meng Hao actually felt that his spatial meaning had improved and reached the initial state of 60%, which was something Meng Hao didn''t expect.


    After a few breaths, Meng Hao and others appeared in a strange space. There was only Wu Xinying around, and the others disappeared. It seemed that this was also a random transmission. He had encountered this transmission several times, so he was not too surprised.


    "Husband, it''s so beautiful here. Is this the treasure house left by the master"? Wu Xinying asked suspiciously. The teacher in her mouth is naturally the holy emperor of Lingxin. She has been inherited by the holy emperor of Lingxin, so the holy emperor of Lingxin is naturally her teacher.


    "It should be. Since the holy emperor of Lingxin sent us here, it should be right," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he looked here and found that they were in a valley, surrounded by beautiful scenery, as if it were a fairyland on earth, and there was a rich aura here, which was very suitable for cultivation.


    After a pause, Meng Hao then said: "the aura here is more suitable for cultivation. Next, give me some time. I will improve my strength first, so that it will be easier to face Han run next.".


    Wu Xinying nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you. I won''t let anyone disturb your practice.".


    "You don''t have to protect the Dharma for me. You should also seize the time to practice and strive to enter the holy land as soon as possible. As for here, you can rest assured that we are in a big array and everything will be fine," Meng Hao said with a smile. With his eyesight, he naturally sees that it is shrouded in the array, which is the main reason why he can rest assured to practice here.


    After that, Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to practice. Then he took out dozens of inferior Lingjing and put them in front of him. He held two pieces of running fire Lingzhen formula and reincarnation Sutra in his hand and began to absorb them.


    Originally, only the strong in the holy realm can absorb the energy in refining the lower spiritual crystal, but Meng Hao''s reincarnation Sutra is the most mysterious spiritual formula in heaven and earth. There is still no big problem in refining the lower spiritual crystal with the fire spiritual formula.


    In addition, the heaven and earth aura here is rich, so the cultivation is much faster. At the same time, Meng Hao took Qingli Shengdan to speed up the cultivation. It''s not a big problem to break through to the level of six turn Dacheng life and death.

 Chapter 854

    Meng Hao didn''t spend much time in this practice, but he also successfully stepped into the level of the emperor of the six turn perfect life and death realm. If time is enough, even if he stepped into the level of the six turn perfect life and death realm, there is no big problem.


    This is mainly because they are now in the ten thousand treasure house. Before, the spirit body of the holy emperor of Lingxin told them that there are not only artifact in the ten thousand treasure house, but also the holy arts of heaven and earth, which makes Meng Hao have to move.


    There are seventy-nine kinds of heaven and earth holy Arts in total. Although he has obtained one of them, the holy arts of this level even want to be obtained by the strong in Saint Zun realm and Saint emperor realm. Meng Hao will not be much more idle.


    "Yinger, it''s hard for you," Meng Hao said with a smile. When he was practicing before, Wu Xinying didn''t fall into the state of cultivation, but protected the Dharma for him. Although Meng Hao said that this was the center of the big array and would be fine, Wu Xinying still couldn''t rest assured. That''s why she has been guarding Meng Hao and protecting the Dharma for him.


    "It''s not hard. It seems that your husband''s strength has improved again. Now it should be six to become the emperor of life and death," Wu Xinying asked with a smile.


    Meng Hao nodded. Wu Xinying''s face showed a look of joy. She was happier than her own breakthrough.


    "We''ve wasted a lot of time here. Next, let''s explore this treasure house and see what opportunities are waiting for us." Meng Hao smiled, waved his palm and rushed straight to the void with a flash of flame.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the environment around them began to change. A moment later, the two appeared in a bamboo forest. The bamboo here is particularly dense and lush because of the strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go this way", Meng Hao Ran the profound meaning of space and directly disappeared with Wu Xinying. When he appeared again, he was thousands of meters away.


    "Husband, the ten thousand treasure house is the treasure left by the master. It seems that there is a guardian in it, but I don''t know what the guardian specifically refers to and where it is." Wu Xinying whispered to Meng Hao. She got the inheritance of the holy emperor of spiritual heart, so she knows some things, but she doesn''t know most of them.


    "Guardian"? Meng Hao showed a thoughtful look. The word was not too strange. He immediately spread his mental power and went around to explore the surrounding situation.


    A moment later, Meng Hao took back his mental strength, smiled and said, "Yinger, thanks to your timely words, otherwise we might have some trouble.".


    Wu Xinying looked puzzled, and Meng Hao didn''t explain too much. He took out a middle-class holy ware and threw it to the front left. Obviously, he used it to explore the way.


    Hiss!!!


    At the moment when the Chinese Holy ware was about to land, it seemed as if a silver light passed through the air and directly penetrated the Chinese Holy ware into pieces.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes showed his brilliance, bent his fingers and flicked slightly. With terrible spiritual power, he rushed forward. He saw the sound of Weng Ming in the void in front of him, and immediately two silver figures slowly appeared.


    "It''s a fairy puppet"? Wu Xinying showed a stunned expression. Only at this time did she know that the guardian in the treasure house was a puppet.


    However, in a moment, she was puzzled, because the two celestial puppets were only nine star level, that is, the strength of the seven reincarnation and death realm emperor comparable to the human warrior. Did the holy emperor Lingxin intend to let the nine star celestial puppets play the role of guardian?


    Meng Hao naturally saw Wu Xinying''s puzzled color and immediately smiled and said, "where can the ten thousand treasures left by figures such as Lingxin Shenghuang be so easy to be broken through? If I guess correctly, such puppet guardians are not just the two in front of me".


    After a pause, he said, "and I feel that the closer we get to the depths of the treasure house, the strength of the puppet guardian will gradually improve. At that time, even the God puppet may be met by us.".


    Shentian puppet is more powerful than Xiantian puppet, but Shentian puppet only existed in ancient times. Now there is no way to refine Shentian puppet. Even the puppet secret skill obtained by Meng Hao does not record the refining method of Shentian puppet.


    "Ying''er, it''s OK to deal with one by one," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t intend to deal with the two immortal puppets alone. After all, Wu Xinying just stepped into the nine turn perfect life and death realm. The Emperor didn''t take long to temper himself with the nine star immortal puppets.


    "No problem", Wu Xinying said with a smile, "why don''t we have a competition and see who solves the nine star fairy puppet first.".


    Meng Hao looked at Wu Xinying, who showed the bird''s eyes and wanted to try. He also smiled and nodded, "let''s compare". The voice fell. He looked at Wu Xinying, swept out at the same time, and swept towards the nine star immortal puppet.


    "Those who break into the treasure house will die," said Xiantian puppet faintly, then holding the silver short knife in his hand, they went straight to Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, and they separated some distance from each other, so as not to disturb each other.


    Meng Hao''s palm was rippling with red spiritual power, and then wrapped his fist and smashed it at the immortal puppet in front of him. The fist emitted a terrible light and was magnificent.


    Meng Hao has now cultivated the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week to the six Yang state. His terrible defense and power have reached a terrible level. Even the best holy wares are difficult to cause too much damage to him.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The fist wrapped by the red spiritual power fell suddenly. The immortal Tiangui raised the short knife in his hand to block him. The fist and knife met each other. A terrible roar broke out in a short time. The nine star immortal Tiangui was directly retreated by Meng haozhen.


    Meng Hao is struggling with Xiantian puppet on one side, and Wu Xinying and another Xiantian puppet on the other side are also inseparable. However, Wu Xinying didn''t use all her strength, otherwise the nine star Xiantian puppet really can''t resist Wu Xinying''s attack.


    "Spirit heart slaughters heaven hand"!!!


    After fighting for a while, Wu Xinying didn''t want to delay. There was a terrible dark blue spiritual power on her palm, which turned into a towering big hand on her head. The big hand was full of runes that revealed the fluctuation of ancient flavor.


    "Suppress it for me", Wu Xinying drank, and her palm fell slowly. The towering hand suspended in mid air fell slowly, directly suppressing the nine star celestial puppet holding a silver iron bar.


    Meng Hao has been paying attention to Wu Xinying''s battle. When he saw Wu Xinying perform the intermediate holy skill of "soul heart slaughtering the heavenly hand", he no longer continued to delay, and directly mobilized the magnificent spiritual power in his body to prepare to play a strong card.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    When Yin FA fell, there was thunder light gathering behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a terrible thunder light suspended behind him.


    "Go", then Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked. The thunder light directly crossed the void and roared at the nine star immortal puppet in front of him at a very fast speed.


    Boom!!!


    The loud noise spread. Meng Hao''s medium-level life magic power directly penetrated the chest of the nine star celestial puppet. The next moment, the celestial puppet was broken.


    At the same time, Wu Xinying''s towering big hand also slowly fell down and roared on the body of the nine star celestial puppet. With a roar, the celestial puppet was also broken.


    "Awesome", Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying. What he said is the truth. Wu Xinying''s strength is really strong, and there must be a lot of cards hidden, as well as the unused jade girl''s martial spirit. This martial spirit ranks eighth on the martial spirit day list. Once it is displayed, it will be earth shaking.

 Chapter 855

    Wu Xinying was appreciated by Meng Hao. A look of joy appeared on her small face. She immediately threw Meng Hao a big white eye, and then flashed to Meng Hao''s side.


    Buzzing!!!


    Meng haogang was just about to speak, but he heard the sound of Weng Ming in the void ahead. He immediately looked at the void ahead, and Wu Xinying looked ahead along Meng Hao''s eyes.


    In the void ahead, the shattered immortal puppet blasted by Meng Hao burst into silver light. After just a few breaths, it condensed a silver short knife and suspended there.


    "The best relic"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation, because the breath wave emitted by the silver short in front of him turned out to be the best holy weapon. Immediately, he showed a happy look and waved his palm. The best holy weapon silver short knife fell into Meng Hao''s hand.


    The silver short knife struggled a little, but was pressed down by Meng haozhen, smiled and said: "it seems that this is the reward left by the holy emperor of Lingxin on the puppet. As long as you defeat the puppet, you will get the corresponding reward.".


    When the voice fell, Wu Xinying also nodded, and then they looked to the left at the same time. There was also a silver light gathering there. The fairy puppet smashed by Wu Xinying also emitted silver light.


    As like as two peas in the air, they formed a silver stick, which is exactly the same as the weapon used by the nine star celestial bodies, and the silver long stick is also a gourmet instrument.


    Wu Xinying waved and took it in her hand and looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao also looked at Wu Xinying and said with a smile: "it seems that the holy emperor of Lingxin left a lot of treasures.".


    After a pause, he analyzed and said: "what we just destroyed is the nine star immortal puppet. If my guess is correct, next we will encounter the divine puppet. Maybe if we defeat the divine puppet, we can get semi artifact or even real artifact".


    When they thought of this, their eyes showed joy. Then Meng Hao took out a storage ring, which was a top-grade storage ring. He put both silver short knives and silver long sticks in it. Obviously, he planned to put all the treasures from the ten thousand treasure house here, and finally see how many treasures he could get.


    Meng Hao won''t have too many weapons. After all, he created two forces. Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion need weapons supply. He wants to develop these two forces and become a super force in the shocking martial world.


    "Husband, let''s continue to search for treasure", Wu Xinying smiled at Meng Hao with an excited look on her small face. Meng Hao nodded and swept forward with Wu Xinying.


    However, just now, Meng Hao accidentally touched a bamboo, and the sound of Weng Ming spread out. Then he saw the streamer spread among the bamboo, and finally fell in front of Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.


    Meng Hao reached out and grabbed the streamer. The streamer gradually dissipated. A porcelain vase lay quietly in Meng Hao''s hand and opened it. In a short time, a strong smell of Dan fragrance filled the air. Smelling the Dan fragrance, there was a feeling of spiritual boiling.


    "This is... This is Yuanshi pill", Meng Hao showed a stunned expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a divine pill here.


    "Husband, what is Yuanshi Dan for?"? Wu Xinying doesn''t know much about Lingdan. Naturally, she hasn''t heard of the name Yuanshi Dan.


    Meng Hao also saw the Yuanshi pill for the first time. He had seen the records in the alchemy Sutra before, but he didn''t expect to see the real Yuanshi pill in the ten thousand treasure house this time.


    Meng Hao sealed the porcelain bottle and explained with a smile: "Yuanshi pill is a divine pill handed down in ancient times. Its effect is to help people improve their strength and improve the cultivation talent of human martial arts. Even if the Shengzun state is perfect, the strong will successfully enter the Shenghuang state after taking Yuanshi pill".


    "So good"? Wu Xinying was shocked on her small face. She had heard the name of Yuanshi Dan for the first time, but she didn''t expect that Yuanshi Dan was so powerful.


    Meng Hao showed a silent look on his face and sighed: "although Yuanshi pill has a great reputation and amazing effect, no one in this world can refine Yuanshi pill. Maybe these Yuanshi pills in the porcelain vase in my hand are the only ones that have been retained at last".


    At that time, there was a powerful force. They were not fierce in fighting, but powerful in alchemy. That force was called emperor Dan alliance. The leader of the alliance, Emperor Dan, mastered a very strong alchemy, and the original Dan also came from him.


    However, when the demon clan invaded, it first launched a strong offensive against the emperor Dan alliance. The Dan emperor fell into the hands of a demon saint of the other party. Although the Dan emperor was crazy about alchemy, his strength was also very strong. Although it was not as strong as the twelve holy emperors, it was not much different.


    However, the demon family knew that the alchemy of the Dan emperor was unparalleled in the world, so they sent three magic saints to kill the Dan emperor. So far, a generation of alchemy masters fell with hatred. When the twelve holy emperors came, it was already late.


    Meng Hao sighed, but in a moment, his eyes showed a happy look, smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "Yinger, you know I have the wind and thunder guard. The two leaders of the wind and thunder guard are Zhang long and Wang Hu"?


    Wu Xinying nodded and looked puzzled. Naturally, she knew the names of the two leaders of Fenglei Wei. At this time, Meng Hao said with a smile: "they are now in the half step holy emperor realm. Now they have got the Yuanshi pill, which can let them step into the holy emperor realm".


    "Doesn''t that mean that in the future, my husband''s Xuanfu will be guarded by two strong men in the holy emperor''s realm"? Wu Xinying showed a stunned expression and was full of joy.


    "It can be said that" Meng Hao was also very excited. He immediately paused and then said: "Yinger, in fact, Yuanshi pill has more than these effects".


    "There are other effects"? Wu Xinying wondered. At the same time, it was incredible, because the effects just introduced by Meng Hao were already terrible. Do you want other effects.


    "Yes, Yuanshi pill only has these effects. In ancient times, Yuanshi pill was called one of the double pride of divine pill, mainly because it contains the Qi of Yuanshi. After taking Yuanshi pill, you can cultivate the Qi of Yuanshi, strengthen the martial spirit, make the martial spirit stronger, and master the Qi of Yuanshi at the same time," Meng Hao whispered, The effect of Yuanshi pill is recorded in the alchemy Sutra.


    "Nuo, Yinger, your jade girl''s martial spirit ranks eighth on the list of martial spirit day. Taking Yuanshi pill can help you master the Qi of Yuanshi and strengthen the jade girl''s martial spirit, so this Yuanshi pill is for you. Find a chance to take it again," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    Wu Xinying showed a surprised expression, thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "husband, I think you''d better keep Yuanshi Dan. Is it a waste for me to take it?".


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t waste. I got nine Yuanshi pills this time. If it''s enough, you can take it at ease and find a chance to protect the Dharma for your husband and refine Yuanshi pills for you.".


    "All right," Wu Xinying nodded when she heard the speech, took Yuanshi Dan, carefully put it away, and her face was filled with happiness.


    But at this time, Meng Hao glanced at the bamboo around him. He just accidentally met bamboo before he appeared "Yuanshi pill". It seems that there are many treasures in the ten thousand treasure house left by the holy emperor Lingxin.


    Wu Xinying also reacted. She looked at the bamboo around her and looked excited. They looked at each other, and then began to touch the bamboo around her. However, no treasure appeared this time.


    A moment later, the two had to stop. Meng Hao smiled and said, "it seems that although there are treasures everywhere in the ten thousand treasure house, we still need to see our own opportunities. Next, let''s move on. I feel that it''s not far from the holy magic of heaven and earth and the real artifact.".

 Chapter 856

    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying continued to move forward. They met many souls along the way, but their strength was not strong. They showed their birth strength, and those souls scattered one after another.


    "It''s better to meet at last", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and Wu Xinying also showed a look of joy when she heard the speech. They looked at the void ahead at the same time.


    Hiss!!!


    I saw a beautiful and colorful petite figure slowly emerging in the void ahead. At the moment of her appearance, the sky and earth changed color and began to float snowflakes, and a cold air filled the air.


    "Hunyuan snow butterfly", Meng Hao directly revealed the ontological identity of this charming smiling figure. Although she turned into a human at this time, the unique breath fluctuation of the soul beast was not covered up. Maybe she didn''t want to cover up at all.


    Wu Xinying said in a deep voice, "husband, her strength is very strong. I''m afraid the strength of level 9 peak level is not easy to deal with.".


    "You go, I don''t want to kill you," Hunyuan snow butterfly whispered. There was a strong fluctuation of power around her. However, she didn''t intend to kill Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, but she just wanted them to leave here.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the holy emperor of Lingxin who stayed to guard the treasure house," Meng Hao said with a faint smile and paused, "there should be many guardians like you".


    After a little meditation, he continued: "you should feel that she has the inheritance smell of spiritual heart Saint emperor. That''s why you want us to leave.".


    "She" in Meng Hao''s mouth naturally refers to Wu Xinying. At this time, Wu Xinying also looks at the Hunyuan snow butterfly and shows a color of thinking. Although she has been inherited by the holy emperor of Lingxin, she doesn''t know the Hunyuan snow butterfly in front of her.


    "You are smart, and I also feel a faint smell of danger on you. It seems that you are not as simple as you seem," said Hunyuan snow butterfly, whose voice seemed to be filled with cold air.


    "We won''t leave, but we don''t want to kill you when you cultivate to such a degree, so play a game and let us pass when we win. How about?"? Meng Hao smiled and said that he didn''t worry too much.


    Hunyuan snow butterfly looked at Meng Hao coldly. A moment later, she nodded her head leisurely and said, "it seems that you won''t leave easily. In that case, let me see what means you have to break through from me.".


    When the voice fell, there was a terrible cold behind her, and the snowflakes were flying, as if she had turned into a snow God and controlled all the snow in the world.


    "Yinger, please step back and give it to me." Meng Hao smiled reassuringly at Wu Xinying. Although with Wu Xinying''s strength, there was no big problem to deal with Hunyuan snow butterfly, Meng Hao would not let Wu Xinying do it. He stayed aside and watched.


    Wu Xinying nodded at the speech and said, "husband, be careful", then her delicate body twinkled and directly withdrew from the battle circle, looking at Meng Hao with a little worry.


    Although she knew Meng Hao''s strength was unfathomable and her cards were emerging one after another, she was still worried about Meng Hao''s injury.


    Meng Hao looked up at the Hunyuan snow butterfly, and a dignified color gradually appeared in the depths of his eyes. The strength of the soul beasts at the top level of level 9 may be comparable to the strong ones in the half step holy state, which is far from being comparable to the devil boxing emperor.


    "Be careful," Meng Hao smiled at the Hunyuan snow butterfly. He immediately flashed past and swept away into the space ahead.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But in an instant, Meng Hao''s figure appeared behind the Hunyuan snow butterfly. There was a terrible flame rising on his palm and turned into a hexagonal flame square seal.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    The faint voices spread, and the terrible flame square seal was directly suppressed against the Hunyuan snow butterfly, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    The hot flame rolled in, and there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of the eyes of Hunyuan snow butterfly. She didn''t know how Meng Hao appeared behind her, but she didn''t have time to think about it. The jade hand waved gently, and there were snowflakes gathering in front of her.


    The snow condensed and turned into a shield to block behind. At this time, the flame square seal also fell suddenly. It was only a breathing time to smash the shield turned by the snow.


    Boom!!!


    Then the flame square seal directly exploded at the place where the Hunyuan snow butterfly was located. However, Meng Hao didn''t think he hit the Hunyuan snow butterfly. In an instant, he urged his body method to retreat towards the rear.


    Just as he had just retreated, a snowflake sword came from the void and fell on the void where Meng Hao was before. If it was a little later, I''m afraid Meng Hao would be hit.


    Meng haochang took a breath. Fortunately, years of experience made him instinctively vigilant. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be planted in the hands of Hunyuan snow butterfly.


    At this time, the petite figure of Hunyuan snow butterfly appeared in the void. She looked at Meng Hao, and there was a look of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. At her speed, Meng Hao hid. This white man with only six turns to become the emperor of life and death is really something extraordinary.


    Meng Hao put his hands together, and the terrible breath fluctuated behind him. In just a few breaths, a flaming giant bird emerged, stretching its elegant wings to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Facing the Hunyuan snow butterfly, Meng Hao also directly summoned his rosefinch soul, and then clenched his hands with purple streamers flashing. These purple streamers poured into the rosefinch soul. In just a few breathing times, the red rosefinch soul turned purple, emitting noble temperament from top to bottom, and there was a terrible smell.


    "The rosefinch is one of the four gods and beasts. No wonder I feel a faint pressure on you." Hunyuan snow butterfly showed a dignified color on her face and immediately smiled and said, "if I don''t see it, the purple flame should be the famous purple dazzle spirit flame on the sky fire list".


    "It seems that you know a lot. In order to deal with you, I can expose a lot of cards." Meng Hao smiled leisurely. At this time, his face also showed a pale color. Obviously, it consumed him to summon the soul of rosefinch.


    "Next, let''s hide the martial soul skills of my rosefinch martial soul", Meng Hao smiled calmly, his face gradually became dignified, and then put his hands together, and a mysterious seal gradually spread.


    "Rosefinch purple flame, burning the sky and the earth"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The soul of rosefinch suddenly opened its small mouth, and a purplish red flame spewed out from its small mouth, and then directly swept away at the Hunyuan spirit butterfly.


    Originally, the rosefinch fire mastered by the rosefinch Wu soul has been very powerful, but with Meng Hao''s gradual mastery of the rosefinch Wu soul, he can even integrate the rosefinch fire with the purple dazzle spirit flame, giving birth to this kind of flame in front of him, which is as powerful as the superior holy Art or even the top holy art.


    Hunyuan snow butterfly looked at the purple red flame flying, and her small face also showed a dignified color. The terrible breath fluctuated from her body, and then turned into a snow butterfly flapping snow-white wings behind her.


    "Hunyuan storm volume"!!!


    I saw the Hunyuan snow butterfly directly summon out of the body, and then rotate continuously. Snowflakes converge towards it one after another. In just a few breaths, it turns into a tornado thousands of feet in size.


    The tornado revealed the cold air, and then flew past and hit the purple flame. At this time, the face of the petite figure also showed a pale color. Obviously, it had a great impact on her.

 Chapter 857

    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and Meng Hao withdrew from the rear for a long time, but he was still destroyed by his terrible strength. If his celestial bodies around Jiuyang hadn''t reached the state of six Yang, I''m afraid they would really be hurt.


    Poof!!!


    On the other side, the petite figure of Hunyuan snow butterfly spewed blood, and his face showed a pale color. His momentum gradually weakened. Although he blocked Meng Hao''s attack, he also suffered some minor injuries.


    Hunyuan snow butterfly raised her small face and looked at the figure standing in the void. At this time, he was also quite embarrassed. He just took out new clothes from the storage ring and put them on his body. He felt a direct look, and then looked up.


    "Your strength is really strong, and it seems that this is not your strongest card," Hunyuan snow butterfly whispered. With her induction, she always felt that the young man in front of her didn''t show all his strength. Therefore, I think how terrible it is.


    Meng Hao smiled noncommittally and didn''t explain much. He hasn''t even used heaven and earth avatar. Although the role of heaven and earth Avatar has gradually decreased with the improvement of strength, it is still a bottom card.


    "Let''s get through it," Meng Hao said with a smile. This is what he cares most. Although he doesn''t know how many guardians the holy emperor of Lingxin has left, he still wants to break through.


    "Of course, I don''t have much strength to fight again now," Hunyuan snow butterfly whispered. He immediately stood up and waved his little hand to leave.


    "Wait a minute", but Meng Hao stopped Hunyuan snow butterfly. When Hunyuan snow butterfly heard the speech, she turned and looked at Meng Hao with a look of doubt in her eyes. She didn''t know what else Meng Hao had to do.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "the holy emperor of Lingxin didn''t say to let you guard here all your life. Now you have completed the task. Why don''t you follow us and I''ll take you out of the treasure house.".


    Hunyuan snow butterfly was thinking when she heard the speech. She really wanted to leave here, but the holy emperor of Lingxin said that only the right people could take her away. Others didn''t think of it at all, because it was hopeless.


    "Ying''er, come here," Meng Hao waved to Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying flew over. First of all, he looked at Meng Hao with worry and didn''t find Meng Hao injured. He was relieved.


    "What''s the matter with your husband"? Wu Xinying then asked. When he saw Meng Hao''s expression, he knew that Meng Hao had something to do, so he even asked.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "you have got the inheritance of the holy emperor of Lingxin, so you should get the jade of Lingxin emperor". Wu Xinying nodded. Although she didn''t know why Meng Hao asked, she still nodded. Then she waved her palm gently, and a simple jade pendant fell into her hand.


    Hunyuan snow butterfly looked at the plain jade pendant coldly, and then knelt directly at Wu Xinying on one knee and said, "see your master, snow butterfly".


    Wu Xinying was stunned. She looked directly at Meng Hao and wanted to ask Meng Hao what was going on. Meng Hao waved his palm and directly helped xuedie up. She smiled and said, "this should be her agreement with the holy emperor of Lingxin in those years. In the future, let xuedie follow you. You conclude an equal contract with her. Then they will join hands, Even in the early days of the holy state, the strong may not be your opponent ".


    "Sister xuedie, do you really want to come with me"? Wu Xinying asked in amazement. Xuedie nodded and whispered, "Lord Lingxin Shenghuang once said that let me follow the people who have Lingxin emperor jade all my life. I have made such achievements now, which is also the credit of Lord Lingxin Shenghuang. Otherwise, I would have died.".


    "Great", Wu Xinying said happily. Then she pulled up the snow butterfly''s small hand and began to talk about family affairs, which stunned Meng Hao.


    The bored Meng Hao frowned, and then waved his palm gently. It seemed that there was a spiritual wave spreading in the void, and then a blue ribbon emerged, emitting a terrible smell. It was obviously a semi artifact.


    "Well, you two will talk later. I have something to ask xuedie now," Meng Hao said with a smile, planning to have a chat. Wu Xinying looked at xuedie and nodded.


    Meng Hao first handed the blue ribbon to Wu Xinying and said with a smile: "this is a reward for passing this pass. It''s a semi artifact. It''s just suitable for you. Put it away first.".


    After a pause, she said, "I''m sure xuedie didn''t know that there would be rewards through the level you guarded." xuedie nodded and said, "Lord Lingxin only asked me to guard here, but my strength was not so strong, so many people broke through.".


    Meng Hao nodded and continued: "snow butterfly, do you know how many levels the holy emperor of Lingxin has set up, and what kind of strength are the watchers of these levels?"?


    Snow butterfly thought for a moment and whispered: "if I remember correctly, there should be ten levels, seven of which are handled by puppets, and only three levels are handled by me and spirit bear, sword heart handle. Spirit bear is a soul beast like me. Its body is Taigu spirit bear. Now its real strength should be similar to me. Even if it is stronger than me, it won''t be much stronger, As for the sword heart, I don''t know much. I only know that he is a personal disciple of Lord Lingxin Shenghuang ".


    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying were shocked, but they all showed doubts. Haven''t the personal disciples of Lingxin Shenghuang fallen? If he has lived until now, what will his strength be? I''m afraid the holy emperor has not run away.


    However, Meng Hao also confirmed his previous conjecture from xuedie''s words, and no matter where you send it, you will pass the test of ten levels, and everyone''s level tests are different.


    "Snow butterfly, please recover your injury first, and then we can start. As for how many levels we have passed now, if I guess correctly, it should be two," Meng Hao whispered. Before, they defeated two nine star celestial puppets, and now they met Hunyuan snow butterfly. Defeating snow butterfly is two levels.


    Well, there are ten checkpoints in total, which means that Meng Hao and his team have to pass eight more checkpoints before they can reach the most important treasure hiding place of the ten thousand treasure house, which should be the place to prevent the holy art of heaven and earth.


    Snow butterfly sat cross legged to recover from the injury, and Meng Hao also began to recover the consumed spiritual power. However, they did not stay in place to recover, but were far away from the place where they had fought before, because the previous war had caused a lot of movement. If other saints and their husbands were nearby, they would certainly come to investigate.


    And when you enter here, everyone is your own enemy. Meng Hao naturally needs to be careful. If anyone can win over, then just Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s life depends on Meng Hao to save it.


    However, if he stays in the treasure house for too long, Yefeng will also be in danger. After all, the venom on him has not been removed, but has been temporarily suppressed by Meng Hao. If he is not treated half a month later, Yefeng will also be poisoned and die.


    But now Meng Hao is powerless. The ten thousand treasure house is too big. It can be said that it is vast. Since he and Wu Xinying entered here, they have not met another five pairs of people.


    Therefore, Meng Hao also put these things aside for the time being, and he set his mind on the "four ghost soul turning techniques". The more he studied this intermediate holy technique, the more he felt it was not simple, but Zhang Zhiqi didn''t understand the essence at the beginning, and he didn''t know where the ghost sect got such a mysterious intermediate holy technique.

 Chapter 858

    Next, Meng Hao, Wu Xinying and snow butterfly continued to move forward, so they didn''t spend too long to encounter the level, which is the third level Meng Hao and Wu Xinying have encountered so far.


    What came into sight were the three lion statues. When Meng Hao and his family had just stepped into the world, they saw that the three lion statues suddenly burst into dazzling white light, and a terrible smell gradually spread.


    Ho ho!!!


    The next moment, the white light flickered, and the three lion statues flew up. In just a few breaths, they turned into three white spirit lions, suspended in front of Meng Hao and others, and stared at Meng Hao and them coldly.


    "It''s the rarest animal puppet among the gods and heavenly puppets". Meng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He is worthy of being the holy emperor of spiritual heart. The puppets left to guard the checkpoint are also different.


    Moreover, the level test seems to know how many people will come, and then arrange the opponent. This time, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying have another Hunyuan snow butterfly, so there is also another puppet.


    As for the beast melting puppet, when refining the puppet, a kind of divine animal blood is integrated into it, so the refined puppet can turn into its same appearance with the help of this blood, and even master the same means.


    "Tianluo spirit lion, an ancient alien, is a real divine beast. It has the power of heaven and earth, but it is still obtained by the holy emperor of Lingxin, and it is also used to refine puppets," Meng Hao sighed, and his eyes immediately fell on the three white lions.


    He smiled and said: "although it''s just a beast puppet, it still has a lot of Tianluo spirit lion''s means. It''s difficult to deal with, so be careful later.".


    The three white lions in front of them are all gods and heavenly puppets, and they are all two-star gods and heavenly puppets, that is, those who are comparable to human martial arts turn to the strength of the emperor of life and death. In addition, they have extraordinary means, so even the strong in the half step holy territory have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Husband, be careful," Wu Xinying whispered. Meng Hao is only six to become the king of life and death, so Wu Xinying is also worried about Meng Hao''s safety.


    "Do it", Meng Hao nodded slightly, and then drank coldly. He took the lead to sweep away towards the front. The terrible flame spirit power fluctuated, which directly shrouded one of the white lions.


    When Meng Hao''s flame power shrouded the white lion, the white lion suddenly burst into dazzling white light, stepped back and stepped on the ground, his body was directly ready, Meng Hao flew forward, and his body was rippling with majestic power fluctuations.


    Looking at the huge figure, Meng Hao didn''t panic too much. Instead, he held the Chixiao sword lightly in his hand, and the breath of semi artifact spread.


    "I haven''t used the sword for a long time. I''ll try my new move with you today." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and cut out his hand holding Chixiao sword from top to bottom. At that time, there was a gray storm sweeping away.


    "Destruction storm"!!!


    A faint low voice sounded from the bottom of Menghai''s heart. A gray storm with a terrible smell gradually spread away, and then swept away towards the white lion.


    Meng Hao''s mastery of Kendo is a genius. Now he has cultivated the idea of destroying the sword to the early stage of 50%. The unique skill created by the idea of destroying the sword is also extremely powerful.


    The white lion is the body of a puppet, so he doesn''t know how to avoid at all. He sees a terrible white light flashing on his body, and then gathers together and roars towards the front!!!


    The white light converged to form a white ball, which exploded on the gray storm. The roar broke out in Dun time, and the shock wave also spread.


    "Is it in the way"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a surprised expression, because his gray storm had dissipated, which was obviously broken by the white lion.


    However, Meng Hao clearly saw that the white light on the white lion''s body had become much dimmer. It was obviously a great trauma. Although it blocked Meng Hao''s killing move, it also paid a high price.


    "Chixiao broken cloud chop"!!!


    Meng Hao took the Chixiao sword in his hand and cut it off directly. A flash of sword light flashed through the time. It fell on the body of the white lion very quickly.


    Boom!!!


    The white lion didn''t react at all. In addition, he had just been hurt. He was directly hit by the sword light and flew upside down.


    But even so, the white lion still didn''t dissipate. Meng Hao''s figure directly appeared on the top of the white lion''s head, with a flame shining on his palm.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    Turning his hands, a flaming mountain peak emerged, and then directly suppressed it against the white lion. Meng Hao made a fierce and deadly move.


    Boom!!!


    The white lion''s body radiates white light, which can resist the suppression of the flame mountain, but this state lasted only a few breaths, and then it broke away.


    At the moment when the white lion was broken, Meng Hao obviously felt a magnificent energy pouring down from his head and into his body. His strength improved a lot in a short time.


    Although not too much, he obviously felt the promotion, which surprised Meng Hao a little. However, in a moment, he returned to his mind, stretched out his hand and gently moved, and saw a porcelain vase fall in his hand.


    The porcelain vase is not a divine pill, but bright red blood. However, Meng Hao sensed that the energy emitted by the bright red blood is very extraordinary, which is likely to be the blood essence of Tianluo spirit lion.


    Moreover, Meng Hao clearly felt that if he refined the bright red blood in the porcelain vase, he should be able to step into the level of six turn perfect life and death, or even reach the level of seven turn life and death. Not only that, even his celestial bodies around Jiuyang will be greatly improved.


    "Spirit heart slaughters heaven hand"!!!


    Suddenly, a Jiao''s cry spread. Meng Hao looked at it and saw Wu Xinying''s intermediate holy skill, which directly dissipated the suppression of the white lion.


    Wu Xinying also obviously felt a magnificent energy pouring down into her body, and her little face showed a happy look.


    Then Wu Xinying as like as two peas, and a porcelain bottle fell into her hands. The bright red blood was exactly the same as the porcelain bottle that Meng Hao got.


    She explained the bright red blood, and then looked at the Hunyuan snow butterfly. She was not simple. When she saw that Meng Hao and Wu Xinying had solved their opponents, they also broke out their strong strength and blasted the last white lion away.


    "Snow butterfly, collect the booty", Meng Hao smiled at Hunyuan snow butterfly. Hunyuan snow butterfly was sensing the majestic energy that had just poured into her body. Hearing the speech, she also reacted and stretched out her little hand to catch the broken place of the white lion.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, a strange black hole suddenly appeared in the void and directly sucked the porcelain vase into it. Hunyuan snow butterfly slowed down a little and looked at the void suspiciously.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Meng Hao''s palm pierced through the void and grabbed at the black hole. At the same time, the cold voice suddenly spread, "how can you do some shameless things like sneaking around"?


    Dong Dong!!!


    There was a dull hum from the black hole. Meng Hao saw the thunder surge on his palm, rushed in and wreaked havoc, and forcibly robbed the porcelain bottle back.


    "Aren''t you going to show up yet"? Meng Hao recaptured the porcelain vase, bent his fingers and flicked it back into the hands of snow butterfly, and then the cold voice suddenly spread.

 Chapter 859

    "Worthy of being the xuanhuang, there are many means". Suddenly, a light laughter spread, followed by a figure in Tsing Yi slowly appeared, with the saint Yang Rong beside him.


    Seeing the two people appearing, Meng Hao also showed a cold look in his eyes and a mocking smile on his mouth, "how can the young island owner of Qingdao do some sneaky things, and he is not afraid to be laughed at by others".


    Qingyi figure is naturally Han run, the leader of Qingdao little island, but even Meng Hao didn''t expect to meet Han run here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat Han run with his strength of becoming the king of life and death.


    However, he is not afraid at all, because he has the cards that Han run is afraid of. If Han run dares to fight, he will certainly pay a painful price.


    "The treasures in the world are naturally learned by those with strength. If the strength is not enough, even if they are obtained, it is also the crime of huaibi". Han run also showed a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth, and his tone is also great. Obviously, he doesn''t think Meng Hao has the strength to protect the treasures.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it. In that case, please Han dashaopin to hide this thing." Meng Hao chuckled, and there was one more thing in his palm. It was from Yefeng that he got the intermediate nine thunder beads, emitting a terrible smell.


    Han run''s eyes jumped. With his insight, he naturally realized that the thing in Meng Hao''s hand was nine thunder beads, and it was still at the intermediate level. A gloomy look appeared on his face in the first time.


    Now Meng Hao has more cards in his hands. Even he dare not go too far. If Meng Hao recklessly urges jiuleizhu, although he has the means to survive, he will also be damaged.


    Now in the treasure house, he can''t be hurt, so his face also shows a gloomy and uncertain look, looking at Meng Hao coldly.


    "Xuanhuang has a lot of cards. This time, we are wrong. This 100000 inferior Lingjing is our compensation. I hope xuanhuang doesn''t mind this." Yang Rong smiled and waved his palm. The 100000 inferior Lingjing is suspended in front of Meng Hao.


    "Yang Rong''s daughter is still generous. In that case, the matter will be over." Meng Hao chuckled, put away 100000 inferior Lingjing, and then held it gently with his palm. He also put away the intermediate nine thunder beads.


    "Farewell", Meng Hao hugged Yang Rong''s daughter, then waved his palm gently, the power of space fluctuated, wrapped Wu Xinying and xuedie, and their figures disappeared in situ.


    Yang Rong and Han run looked at the direction of Meng Hao''s departure. The latter''s face broke out a terrible breath fluctuation. They had just been suppressing it. It was obvious that they were afraid of the intermediate nine thunder bead in Meng Hao''s hand. Otherwise, they would have shot long ago.


    "I will not let him go. At that time, he will be worse off than death." Han run showed a ferocious look on his face and looked at Yang Rong. His body also gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    When the spatial fluctuation spread, Meng Hao, Wu Xinying and snow butterfly appeared in a strange place. They looked warily and found no danger, which was a little relieved.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you", Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao suspiciously. A dignified look appeared on Meng Hao''s face and said in a deep voice: "if I''m not wrong, Han run''s strength has reached half a step of the holy state, which is far from being able to compete with the emperor of nine turn perfect life and death, and he seems to be looking for a way to break through the holy state".


    After a pause, he said: "with my current strength, if I started with Han run, there were only two. The first was that both sides were hurt. The second was that he was dead and I was seriously injured. Neither of these two took over is what I want to see, so I can only use intermediate nine thunder beads to frighten him and make him dare not start.".


    "What shall we do next? We will meet Han run in the future"? Wu Xinying said in a deep voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect Han run to hide so deeply. If it wasn''t Meng Hao, I''m afraid few people knew his real strength.


    "Find a safe place to practice for a while, and I''ll see if I can break through to the level of seven reincarnation and death," Meng Hao said with a smile. In addition, he plans to see if he can study those nine-step arrays. If he can arrange nine-step arrays and face Han run, Meng Hao is not afraid even if he really steps into the initial level of the holy land.


    Meng Hao tried to urge the array disk before, but he found that the array disk in the ten thousand treasure house could not be used. Not only that, even the eternal sword, the reincarnation temple and the Kirin Shura knife could not be used, but also the avatar could not be used. Therefore, many of his cards were limited, which made him afraid of Han run.


    Otherwise, with his cards, he was not afraid of Han run, but those powerful cards could not be used, so he had to find other means.


    After a pause, he said: "the bright red blood in the porcelain bottle we just got should be the essence of Tianluo Lingshi. If it can be refined and absorbed, it will be of great benefit to us. Therefore, you two also seize the time to practice. I will arrange the array and hide us.".


    Just do what you say. Meng Hao arranged a stealth array, and then hid the figure of snow butterfly with Wu Xinying. If it wasn''t for the real strong person in the holy state, he would not find it.


    The three chose a place to practice, and they were all ready to refine the blood essence of Tianluo spirit lion. If they were successfully refined, their strength would also be improved.


    This cultivation took two days. Wu Xinying and Xue die had already retired from the cultivation. At this time, their breath was stronger. Obviously, the refined blood of Tianluo spirit lion was not a small harvest this time.


    The breath of terror spread from Meng Hao''s body. His eyes suddenly opened. A flash of pure light flashed by. He got up leisurely, and his strength was exposed in a short time.


    Although the six turn perfect life and death realm emperor said that he had not broken through the seven turn life and death realm level, Wu Xinying vaguely felt that Meng Hao had become more terrible now.


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Meng Hao also showed a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth. This time, he closed the door to refine the blood essence of Tianluo spirit lion. He really gained a lot. If he did anything, he could step into the seven reincarnation and death realm, but Meng Hao didn''t do so. He would go further step by step.


    Moreover, with the help of the blood essence of Tianluo Lingshi, he took the celestial bodies around Jiuyang to a higher level, and could already open the state of seven Yang. Now, with the celestial bodies around Jiuyang alone, Meng Hao dares to compete with the real strong ones in the early stage of the holy state.


    "I feel you have become stronger. I''m afraid I''ll lose in your hands without three moves." Hunyuan snow butterfly also came over and looked at Meng Hao with a look of shock.


    Wu Xinying also nodded, and she felt the same way. Meng Hao didn''t explain too much, just smiled, and then was ready to take them away from here to find the next level.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao suddenly had a jade pendant slowly emerging in his hand. At this time, a flame was burning on the jade pendant, which turned into nothingness in just a few breaths, but left a few fire red characters in the air.


    "Brother Meng, find the treasure, come quickly" is only eight words, but Meng Hao''s eyes are shining. This jade pendant is used to convey letters, and there are two pieces of this jade pendant, and the other one is in the hands of Yefeng.


    "Who sent the letter"? Wu Xinying was puzzled. She didn''t believe that the other five people in the treasure house would be so kind to send a letter to them and tell them that there were treasures.


    "It''s the letter sent by Yefeng. He had a conversation with me. As for whether this letter is true or not, I think I''ll know it only when I get to the destination. In addition, Yefeng''s life is in my hand, and he won''t and dare not harm me," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s also go to what treasure Yefeng found, but it can''t cope with the situation." Meng Hao emerged with an interested smile at the corners of his mouth, and then took the lead in moving forward, followed by Wu Xinying and xuedie.

 Chapter 860

    Meng Hao took Wu Xinying and snow butterfly to the front strategy quickly. They searched a little along the way. Finally, it took three hours to finally feel the fluctuation of the breath of night maple. Meng Hao waved his palm and appeared with Wu Xinying.


    "Brother Meng, you have finally come. Now with your help, you will get the treasure." Yefeng saw Meng Hao and smiled happily on his face. Next to him, Tang Xin''s saint was pretty. When Meng Hao looked over, he smiled and said hello to Meng Hao, "thank you, Meng Shaoneng. Yefeng and I are very grateful.".


    "Yefeng and I have known each other for a long time. However, Yefeng sent a message to me, so I will come naturally." Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand, but looked at the saint Tang Xin. Just now he clearly heard that the saint Tang Xin called him Meng Shao. It seems that he knows his true identity.


    Many people know that the fire emperor Huoxing Tian appeared on Lingxin island before, but later, the high level of Lingxin Island issued an order not to disclose Meng Hao''s true identity, otherwise he will be given serious punishment.


    At that time, Meng Hao made a lot of trouble on Lingxin island. Although many saints were present, Meng Hao remembered that Tang Xin was not there at that time. It seems that she also knows her identity now. She should be someone known at the top of Lingxin island.


    After a pause, Meng Hao looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "tell me what the situation is, and what treasure you met and what kind of guardian you have, even you and Tang Xin can''t solve it together.".


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard the speech and said with a light smile: "it wasn''t long before Tang Xin and I came in, we met the goddess of Gome and Feiyi, so naturally a war broke out. Just when we fought, we suddenly broke the mountain in front, and a ball of light flew out.".


    Meng Hao showed his interest and was surprised. It looked as if he had guessed. Although there were many treasures in the treasure house, he needed to rely on his own chance. He would think that if the war broke the mountain, there would be treasures.


    Then he continued to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng also continued: "there is a jade slip in the light ball, which records a top holy skill. Just when I competed with Feiyi, a large hand with aura suddenly appeared on the mountain and robbed the top holy skill".


    "Reiki big hand"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a surprised look. It seemed that no one got the top holy skill at last. Instead, he was taken away by the big hand of spiritual power on the mountain. He didn''t know whether the big hand of spiritual power was artificially overridden, formed by heaven and earth, or left by the holy emperor of spiritual heart.


    According to Meng Hao''s guess, the last possibility is relatively large. Ye Feng thought for a moment and continued: "although the defense of Reiki big hand is amazing, we find that he is gradually dissipating. When he completely dissipates, the top holy skill will appear again".


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng also showed a helpless look and sighed: "Feiyi left directly at that time. I thought he gave up, but he didn''t expect to come back soon after he left. When he came back, not only he and the holy daughter of Gome, but also Han run and the holy daughter of Yang Rong. I really had no choice and didn''t want to give up. This was the message sent to brother Meng, I hope brother Meng can help me.


    "Han run and Yang Rong are here too", Meng Hao smiled lightly and said, "I also met Han run and Yang Rong before. At that time, Han run wanted to rob me, but I didn''t have to present it, but I also wrote down this matter. It happened that the new and old accounts were calculated together.".


    Night Feng smelled the speech and showed a look of consternation. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to have had a hand with Han run. It seems that Han run slightly suffered some small losses. Tang Xin''s beautiful eyes also showed a look of consternation. After all, Han run''s strength is too strong, which can be said to be unfathomable.


    "Thank you, brother Meng. If you get the top holy skill at that time, everyone will copy one. As for whether you can succeed in cultivation, it depends on their abilities," Ye Feng said with a smile. After all, Meng Hao can''t help in vain, and he is relieved to have Meng Hao help contain Han run. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the strength to compete with Han run.


    "Han run, where are they now"? Meng Hao asked softly. He didn''t find any trace of Han run and others. It seems that the place where the top holy art is not here.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "after Han run appeared at that time, I left with Tang Xin. Otherwise, I can''t stop him.".


    After a pause, he said, "let''s go and find them. Brother Meng will help Han run deal with it at that time. I''m not his opponent. His strength is too strong.".


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "Han run is really strong, but just give him to me. As for others, you need Ye Feng and Saint Tang Xin. Yinger stopped it together.".


    Snow butterfly was received by Wu Xinying into the soul and beast space. After concluding the contract, the two can work together to create a soul and beast space. Snow butterfly can also cultivate in it, but the speed of cultivation is much slower. After all, the aura in the soul and beast space is not very strong, but now snow butterfly is an ace. It''s better to hide first.


    A moment later, the four people appeared in front of a valley. Meng Hao looked ahead. There was a small mountain peak in front, but a corner of the mountain disappeared. There was a big hand with aura all the time, showing the shape of clenching a fist, and a jade slip with flashing light in the palm of the hand.


    At this time, Meng Hao saw Han run and Yang Rong, and there were Gome and Feiyi beside them. At this time, they also noticed that someone came and looked this way one after another. When Han run saw Meng Hao, he showed a cruel look on his face.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to break through. Today, you will die without a place to bury." Han run stared at Meng Hao coldly, and immediately said faintly, as if Meng Hao was dead in his eyes.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely and said, "if you want me to die, it depends on whether you have the strength, but I think the guy who can only sneak around doesn''t have much strength.".


    "You''re really looking for death", Han run''s face showed a cold color, and his murderous intention burst out. The terrible spirit force pressed towards Meng Hao town. It was obvious that he was going to fight Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t move, as if the terrible pressure had no effect on him. Then he shook his palm gently, and the intermediate nine thunder beads fell into it. He smiled and said, "do you really want to taste the taste of nine thunder beads? If you want, I can help you.".


    When Meng Hao took out the intermediate nine thunder beads, Han run also showed an ugly look on his face, and his majestic killing intention gradually dispersed. Of course, he knew the power of nine thunder beads, so he gave Meng Hao a cold look, and then stopped talking to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao saw that Han run was stunned. He also put nine thunder beads away and looked at the aura hand in front. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always felt that the aura hand was unusual and not so simple. Although the momentum was fading away, Meng Hao always felt something was wrong.


    "Let''s wait here," Meng Hao whispered to Ye Feng and Wu Xinying. Then he sat cross legged and his eyes closed slowly. At the same time, the terrible mental power went up and down and shrouded in the Reiki hand. He wanted to check the Reiki hand.


    Feiyi also looked at Meng Hao ruthlessly, and then whispered to Han run: "there are more troublemakers. Don''t use your hand to kill them now, otherwise once the aura dissipates, they will compete with us for the top holy art".


    Han run whispered: "now is not the time. I will make him pay a painful price later. No matter who is, he will have to die here.".

 Chapter 861

    There was a stalemate between the two sides. Meng Hao sat cross legged, and his mental strength fluctuated. He constantly investigated the big hand of aura. After unremitting efforts, Meng Hao finally found some clues.


    A moment later, Meng Hao opened his eyes. There was a fine flash in his eyes, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Just now he checked the Reiki hand, and the receipt was really large, because the Reiki hand itself was a top holy skill.


    Meng Hao was even more recognized by the master of aura and the cultivation method of this top holy skill. The unexpected receipt surprised Meng Hao, but he didn''t say much. It''s better not to expose such things. If the cultivation of the top holy skill is successful, he has another card.


    With the improvement of strength, the upanishadism martial arts also gradually lost its function, because after six turns in the realm of life and death, as well as in the realm of Saint Zun and the mirror of Saint emperor, the means of attack have also changed, most of which are the holy art and the body of this life.


    "How''s it going?" Meng Hao whispered to Ye Feng. His eyes glanced at Han run and found that Han run was sitting cross legged. It seemed that he was practicing. I don''t know why Meng Hao always felt that Han run was becoming more and more dangerous.


    "Within half a day, the aura and big hand will completely dissipate", Yefeng whispered. At the same time, his eyes also fell on Han run, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what he''s doing, and he doesn''t mean to shoot us.".


    "Get ready to fight, drag on, have a long dream at night", Meng Hao said in a deep voice, and then got up slowly. Ye Feng, Wu Xinying and Tang Xin followed, and the three walked towards the front.


    "What do you want to do?" the flying wing blocked there and directed at Meng Hao. Ye Feng said coldly. There was a strong energy fluctuation on his body. His strength was equal to that of Ye Feng, so Meng Hao handed it over to Ye Feng to deal with.


    "Han run, come out and fight", Meng Hao''s voice surged towards Han run under the package of Lingli. Han run also slowly opened his eyes at this time, with a terrible killing intention in his eyes.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you." Han run''s eyes seem to flash with blood, his feet stamp on the ground, and his body is like a meteor towards Meng Hao.


    "What a fast speed", Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen. Han run''s strength was indeed not simple. He immediately stretched out his right hand, and the majestic flame power came up and down, wrapped his fist and rushed towards Han run.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Han run''s fist also appeared. The two collided and broke out a low voice. Meng Hao''s body retreated nearly ten steps close to the ground, but Han run only retreated three steps. It seems that Han run has the upper hand slightly.


    Meng Hao''s spiritual power surged, dissolving the numb feeling of his right hand. His eyes also showed a dignified color, but more excited and terrible war burst out.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The terrible flame power gathered behind him to form a hexagonal flame square seal, emitting endless momentum.


    "Go"!!!


    Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked. He saw the hexagonal flame square seal fly directly past and go towards Han run''s suppression. The time was filled with strong momentum and pressure. It was obvious that Meng Hao had urged the flame profound blessing of 80% of the state.


    "Blue blood sea palm"!!!


    The momentum of terror fluctuated from behind Han run, and the light of blood filled the air, as if there was a sea of blood surging constantly, emitting the breath of extreme terror.


    Han runnai is the leader of Qingdao little island. He must have mastered a lot of cards, and his talent is very terrible. Now he is using intermediate holy skills. Although he is only intermediate holy skills, his authority is not much weaker than that of ordinary superior holy skills.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided with each other, and a terrible momentum broke out. Then the two attacks broke away at the same time. Meng Hao and Han run quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Sure enough, it was easily resolved," Meng Hao sighed. Han run''s strength is really good, so if you want to deal with Han run, you have to take out some hidden cards.


    Not only Han run, but also Meng Hao, master the intermediate holy art. He just hasn''t used it before. He has to use it today.


    The breath of terror spread from Meng Hao''s body, and the flame power gathered frantically behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a burning giant standing there.


    "Wrath of God"!!!


    The low voice wanted to ring from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The giant standing behind Meng Hao emitting the light of terrible flame slowly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, obviously unable to withstand the terrible pressure.


    The flame giant looked at Han run coldly and suddenly stretched out his palm. He saw the terrible flame spreading around his body, then stamped his feet on the ground, turned his body into a flame and ran straight to Han run.


    The huge fist raised slowly and hit Han run directly. This blow exuded an extremely dangerous smell. Even the strong in the half step holy territory dare not fight hard.


    Han run also showed an ugly look at this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to master such a terrible trick. He really underestimated the deal before. He thought that only the intermediate nine thunder bead in his hand could pose some threat to him, but he thought that the boy''s means were so powerful.


    Wu Xinying, Ye Feng and Tang Xinli are in the void. Opposite them are Yang Rong, Fei Yi and Ge Wei. The six people are not fighting, but are deadlocked there. Their eyes fall on the sky not far away. Two figures emitting terrible momentum are fighting.


    The reason why they didn''t fight was that they knew the final ownership of the top holy art was all in the battle between Meng Hao and Han run, so they faced off like this.


    Han run put his hands together, and there was a huge blood light slowly emerging behind him. The blood light flickered continuously, as if it turned into a blood colored long gun, and the body of the gun exuded a terrible smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Blood shadow breaking sky gun"!!!


    A faint voice came from his mouth. He saw the body of the bloody long gun tremble, which turned into a blood light and went straight to the flame giant in the sky.


    This is Han run''s life magic power. The life magic power at the higher level has been mastered to a perfect state by him, so the breath fluctuation is very terrible.


    Boom!!!


    The bloody spear collided with the flame fist, and a terrible roar broke out in a short time. A crack slowly appeared on the flame fist, and then the flame giant''s right arm was directly broken.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his look did not change much. There was a continuous emergence of India on his hands. He saw that the flame power shrouded around his body turned into a majestic wind power. Although the wind power was not as violent as the fire power, it gave people a feeling of lightness.


    "Fengshen''s anger"!!!


    The faint voice suddenly spread. Behind Meng Hao, a giant slowly emerged. This giant was completely different from the previous flame giant. His body was shrouded in a majestic storm and showed a cyan light.


    When Meng Hao''s seal fell, the cyan giant slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he saw that the space collapsed inch by inch, and there was a terrible tornado around Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao obtained the holy art of heaven and earth from his ancestors in those years, which is called the eight wasteland and four images art. After Meng Hao''s research for so many years, he finally made some achievements, but the eight wasteland and four images art is strange.


    "Anger of the burning God" is comparable to the power of the intermediate holy art, and "anger of the wind god" is more powerful than the intermediate holy art, even the superior holy art.


    After that, there are the wrath of ice God and the wrath of Thunder God, especially the wrath of Thunder God. The terrible power exceeds the top holy art, but it does not reach the terrible power of heaven and earth holy art.


    However, the eight wasteland and four images art itself is the holy art of heaven and earth, so when the God of fire, the God of wind, the God of ice and the God of thunder are combined, it can be called destroying the sky, destroying the earth and frightening the sky.

 Chapter 862

    In the sky, the blue giant was rippling with extremely terrible breath, surrounded by terrible tornadoes, which swept away constantly. Under the flash, it appeared on the side of the flame giant.


    At this time, although the flame giant was broken off one arm, it did not completely dissipate. When the cyan giant came, both of them were sending out majestic power fluctuations.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the bloody spear was broken, and at the same time, the flame giant dissipated, but the cyan giant still stood in mid air, majestic.


    Han run showed a ferocious look on his face and immediately drank coldly: "with this blue giant, he wants to defeat me. There is no door.".


    Then the palm gently held it, a blood light flashed past, gathered and dissipated in his hand, and then a copper mirror emitting blood light fell into his hand.


    "It''s your blessing that you can die under my blood heaven demon wheel mirror". Han run looked sarcastic on his face and held his palm lightly. The copper mirror emitting blood light flew past and swept away at Meng Hao.


    "It''s an artifact", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise, but considering Han run''s identity background, it''s not surprising to have a inferior artifact for self-defense.


    "Stop him", Meng Hao''s palm had a seal on it. The blue giant appeared directly in front of the blood sky devil wheel mirror like a breeze, blocked its way, pulled down, and raised his palm to shoot it.


    "The existence of mole ants dare to be my artifact"? Han run''s face showed a sarcastic color, and then the blood sky demon wheel mirror rotated. The terrible blood color light spread from his body and directly blocked the palm of the blue giant.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and then the cyan giant was shrouded in the blood light. It didn''t last long, and the cyan giant was eroded by the blood light and dissipated completely.


    Seeing this scene, Han run''s face showed an excited look, because he felt that Meng Hao would die. The power of artifact was not so easy to stop.


    In the sky not far away, Yefeng and Tang Xin both showed a dignified look when they saw this scene. After all, they also know the power of the artifact, and they don''t know whether Meng Hao can be a member.


    On the other side, Gewei and Feiyi sneered: "Meng Hao is afraid to fall. Han run has mastered the artifact. Although it is only a low-grade artifact, it is not something Meng Hao can compete with. Even if the strong people in the early stage of holy Zun territory come in person, they dare not connect it.".


    Yang Rong didn''t speak. Her eyes kept staring at the two figures in front. I''m afraid even she didn''t expect that Han run would be forced by Meng Hao to use the bottom card of inferior artifact.


    Although Wu Xinying also has some worried expressions on her face, she is relatively calm, because she knows something about Meng Hao. Han run has more cards, Meng Hao has more cards, and even Meng Hao also has inferior artifacts.


    Meng Hao lightly looked at the blood heaven demon wheel mirror that was plundered towards him. There was not much look fluctuation. A flash of light flashed on the Xiaoyao ring, and then there was something in his hand.


    "Seven Star God monument"!!!


    Bend your fingers and flick. A stone tablet the size of a palm of a hand rises to meet the storm. In just a few breaths, it turns into a stone tablet the size of tens of feet, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    "Meng Hao even has inferior artifacts. How can this be possible?" Gome showed an incredible look on her face. Feiyi was also surprised. She looked at the calm Meng Hao with an ugly face. There was a color of fear in her eyes.


    "You have inferior artifact, so do I", Meng Hao smiled leisurely, and the Seven Star monument circled up, directly collided with the blood heaven demon wheel mirror, and roared.


    In the middle of the air, no one can do anything. After all, inferior artifacts are almost the same, so the stalemate is no match.


    "Even if you have inferior artifact, you can''t stop my blood heaven demon wheel mirror". Han run''s face shows a towering killing intention. Meng Hao''s strength and cards shocked him. He must kill Meng Hao today, or it will be a trouble to continue to grow in the future.


    "The magic wheel breaks the sky"!!!


    Han run clenched his hands and saw the blood heaven demon wheel mirror suddenly installed, on which the blood colored light spread continuously, and then hit the Seven Star God monument.


    Boom!!!


    Under the impact, the Seven Star divine tablet flew upside down. Obviously, the blood heaven demon wheel mirror had the upper hand at this time. However, if you want to solve the Seven Star divine tablet in this way, you are a little wishful thinking. After all, the Seven Star divine tablet is a inferior artifact.


    "Seven Star Town mountains and rivers"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. There were ancient inscriptions slowly emerging on the Seven Star God monument, followed by twinkling stars. When you look carefully, there are seven.


    The seven ancient stars are perfectly connected together, emitting terrible pressure. At this time, the Seven Star God monument gives others a feeling of vastness and no trace.


    Then the Seven Star God monument directly suppressed the blood sky devil wheel mirror, and the seven ancient stars burst out extremely terrible breath fluctuations, which even suppressed the blood sky devil wheel mirror.


    Poof!!!


    The blood heaven demon wheel mirror was originally refined by Han run, but now it has been suppressed and lost its brilliance. Therefore, Han run has also been implicated. The blood spewed out and the breath has become a lot disordered.


    Han run waved his palm lightly and quickly put away the blood sky devil wheel mirror. There was a distressing color in the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the serious injury degree of the blood sky devil wheel mirror, I''m afraid it will take some time to warm up.


    Meng Hao also collected the Seven Star God monument at this time. Although the Seven Star God monument was not seriously damaged, it was just blown up by Meng Hao, which was also a huge loss. It also took some time to recuperate.


    "Han run, you have any means to show it. If you don''t have any means, take your people away." Meng Hao said faintly, and his words were full of domineering.


    Han run''s face is a little ugly. Although he still has his cards to play, it''s not time to completely fight with Meng Hao. Because he still has to continue to look for the treasures in the ten thousand treasure house, he doesn''t want to entangle with Meng Hao today.


    "Don''t be complacent. The next meeting will make your life worse than death." Han run showed his killing intention on his face. Immediately, his body twinkled and directly appeared next to Yang Rong. Lingli wrapped Yang Rong and disappeared in situ.


    Gome and Feiyi looked stunned on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Han run withdrew in the end. Without Han run''s powerful helper, the top holy art didn''t have their points.


    Meng Hao looked up at Feiyi. Feiyi''s face showed an ugly look. Without a word, he left here quickly with Gome.


    Looking at the two of them running fast, Meng Hao also smiled calmly, and his tight body was loose. For a while, a feeling of weakness spread all over his body, and his face was pale.


    Wu Xinying flashed around Meng Hao, reached out to hold Meng Hao, and asked anxiously, "husband, are you okay? Let''s have a rest first.".


    Ye Feng and Tang Xin also appeared next to Meng Hao. Ye Feng smiled and said, "thank you brother Meng for your help this time, otherwise the top holy art will fall into Han run''s hands.".


    Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I just played several cards in a row, so I''m just over consumed.".


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "go and collect the booty first. We have to hurry to leave here.".


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard the speech, flew over directly and came to the front of the Reiki big hand. At this time, the Reiki big hand was already dark, so Ye Feng easily got the jade slips and showed a happy look on his face.


    After returning, the four quickly left here. After all, there was a lot of noise caused by the war. It was safest to leave early.

 Chapter 863

    Meng Hao, Wu Xinying, Ye Feng and Tang Xin slowly appeared in a strange space in wanbaoku. They looked around and found no danger. They also stopped for the time being.


    "Brother Meng, Tang Xin and I should have no problem transcribing the contents of the jade slips," night Feng asked softly. With Meng Hao''s strength, even if we want to swallow the top holy art alone, he and Tang Xin have no way.


    Although on the surface, Meng Hao was very weak after the war just now, how could such a terrible figure not have some hidden cards, so Ye Feng asked Meng Hao''s opinions very wisely.


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "this was originally what we agreed. I Meng Hao will not do that shameless thing. Don''t worry.".


    Night Feng''s face showed a look of gratitude. Tang Xin also looked at Meng Hao with gratitude. Then night Feng copied the contents of the jade slips and handed them to Meng Hao.


    After receiving the jade slips, Meng Hao probed into the divine knowledge and learned that this is indeed a top holy skill, but it is difficult to practice. He directly wrote down the cultivation method and handed the jade slips to Wu Xinying.


    "Ying''er, put away the jade slips and find time to see if you can cultivate this top holy skill. If you succeed in cultivation, your combat effectiveness will be greatly increased".


    Wu Xinying nodded cleverly and put the jade slips away. Her face showed a happy look, but she looked at Meng Hao''s pale face with worry.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Yinger doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. It will take some time to recover.".


    "Brother ye, if you take this elixir, it can suppress the spread of poison on you. I''m afraid I don''t have time to help you in the near future." Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked, and a elixir fell into the hands of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng showed a grateful look on his face, hugged Meng Hao and said, "brother Meng''s kindness, Ye Feng has written it down, and will do his best to repay it in the future.".


    After a pause, he said, "Tang Xin and I won''t bother brother Meng to restore his spiritual power, so we''ll leave first.".


    Tang Xin also hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you for Meng Shao''s help this time. We have written down the kindness. See you later.".


    Meng Hao heard the speech and hugged the two people. They didn''t hesitate to see it. They turned and left here. At this time, Meng Hao smiled with a smile: "Yinger, you can release the snow butterfly. It''s not good to stay in the soul animal space for a long time.".


    Wu Xinying nodded when she heard the speech and waved her palm lightly. She saw a beautiful figure slowly emerging. It was the snow butterfly coming out of the soul animal space.


    "Husband, how is your face getting better? Have you recovered from your spiritual power?"? Wu Xinying looked puzzled, because Meng Hao''s pale face had disappeared.


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "although the battle with Han run consumed a lot of spiritual power, do you forget that being a husband is not only flame spiritual power? I just tested Ye Feng and Tang Xin, but they are really good.


    What he has just done is to lure Ye Feng to fight, but Ye Feng has no intention to fight at all. He seems to be a good man, which is why he gives Ye Feng a magic pill to suppress the spread of venom.


    When Wu Xinying heard the speech, she also reflected it. She smiled at Meng Hao and said, "husband, you are too bad. I''m afraid Ye Feng dares to fight. Today, this is his burial place.".


    Meng Hao nodded slowly, then bent his fingers and flicked. Another jade slip fell into Wu Xinying''s hand. Wu Xinying looked at Meng Hao suspiciously.


    Meng Hao explained: "the jade slips record the cultivation method of another top holy skill, which I learned from my Reiki hand, so we got two top holy skills on this trip.".


    "Well? That Reiki big hand unexpectedly contains the cultivation method of the top holy skill? It''s incredible. "Wu Xinying was shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there was another cultivation method of top holy art in the jade slips.


    "Let''s have a rest here for a while and I''ll study these two top holy arts," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he went to one side and sat down on his knees under the big tree and began to investigate the two top holy arts he got.


    Han run has a lot of cards and will encounter them again in the future. Today, Meng Hao has not fought with Han run, because he knows that Han run has no cards exposed. Even if he tries his best, it is difficult to kill him, which is a heavy blow at most.


    Even if he hit Han run hard, Han run will hit him hard at that time, so this is not the result he wants to see. This is also the main reason why he wants to deter Han run and let him withdraw today.


    "Seal lock" and "holy eye" are two top holy arts. They are just obtained by Meng haogang. Among them, the holy eye is slightly deeper. I''m afraid it will be more powerful when it is used.


    Next, Meng Hao began to practice these two top holy arts, but the top holy arts were very difficult to practice, so Meng Hao didn''t worry too much to practice.


    The next day, Meng Hao was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a great pressure sweeping through. Then suddenly, there was a black light in the void. The terrible pressure went straight to Meng Hao and they swept through.


    Xuedie and Wu Xinying both changed their faces and urged their strength to resist the terrible pressure. However, Rao was also hurt. Fortunately, Meng Hao appeared in front of them in time to help them block the pressure.


    Meng Hao looked ahead. A black giant wolf stepped on the void and stared at Meng Hao and them coldly. His eyes radiated fierce light, as if he had taken Meng Hao and others as prey.


    "Black spirit God wolf", the soul beast in the early stage of level 10, is comparable to the strong man in the early stage of human holy respect. Meng Hao''s eyes twinkle with joy. If he can kill the black spirit God wolf and get its crystal core, he can use it to refine the crystal core and step into the seven reincarnation and death realm.


    "Give her to me to eat, and I can let you go," said the black spirit wolf. His eyes fell on the snow butterfly, revealing a terrible light, and his saliva was all over the ground.


    "If you give me your crystal core, I can consider it," Meng Hao said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the black spirit wolf showed a humanized sneer.


    "Since you are going to hand over someone, then I will eat you all." the voice fell and turned into a black light and rushed towards Meng Hao.


    "If you want to eat me, your teeth are not hard enough." Meng Hao smiled leisurely and flicked his fingers. There was a terrible roar around, followed by a large array, which shrouded the black spirit wolf.


    "Cherry Blossom bloodthirsty array"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly and saw the aura slowly disperse. The four cherry blossoms slowly emerged and connected together to form a beautiful picture.


    This is not the strongest form of Sakura bloodthirsty array, but with Meng Hao''s current strength, he can only arrange four Sakura bloodthirsty arrays connected with Sakura, but it is enough to deal with the black spirit wolf.


    Meng haogang has just mastered this array. Before, he was just skillfully arranging this array, but he didn''t expect that the black spirit wolf appeared just after the arrangement was successful today.


    It''s just a chance to try the power of Cherry Blossom bloodthirsty array. However, if you want to use the ninth order array, nine is not the strongest form. It doesn''t have much problem to deal with the black spirit wolf who has just stepped into the tenth level.

 Chapter 864

    The four cherry blossoms slowly bloomed, enveloping the black spirit wolf. At this time, the black spirit wolf also showed a shocked look. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was a big array in it.


    Moreover, looking at the human appearance, it seems that it has been arranged long ago, just waiting for himself to jump out and get in. This guy is too terrible. In addition, this big array gives him a sense of danger.


    "Human beings are indeed the most cunning", sneered the black spirit wolf, and then there was a faint light flashing on his body, which sent out a terrible smell.


    "Black spirit destroys light"!!!


    Human beings have their own life magic power, and the soul beast also has the natural magic power. I can see that the dark light emits terrible pressure, and even the trees are instantly dried up where they pass. Just like its name, it takes away the vitality of the surrounding trees.


    Flashing, the dark light suddenly glanced at one of the cherry blossoms. According to its appearance, it planned to destroy one of the cherry blossoms first, and then break the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array.


    "You think well, but it''s useless." Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread. I saw the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array running in an instant. The four cherry blossoms were connected into a line and hit the dark light.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, the first two cherry blossoms lost their vitality in an instant. At the same time, the dark light also lost the support of the follow-up force and dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, the remaining two cherry blossoms did not hesitate to blow on the body of the black Spirit Wolf and fly away. If it were not for the soul animal system of the black spirit wolf, I''m afraid it would be seriously injured now.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, his hands suddenly closed together, a perfect seal appeared, and he swept directly into the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array.


    "Cherry Blossom regeneration"!!!


    The faint sound spread, and the sound of Weng Ming spread. Then four cherry blossoms slowly emerged, and the smell fluctuation was also very terrible.


    "Go", after the four cherry blossoms emerged, they flew past and suppressed towards the black spirit wolf. As long as the array is not destroyed, the cherry blossoms will always be reborn, so this is also the most terrible place of the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array.


    Just a few minutes later, the black spirit wolf not only didn''t break out, but made himself covered with wounds, his body was covered with scars, and his blood trickled to the ground.


    "Boy, why don''t you let me go and I''ll tell you where there are treasures?"? The black spirit wolf shouted at Meng Hao outside the array.


    The black spirit God wolf has the posture of admitting defeat, but there is a huge killing light flashing in the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he is waiting for Meng Hao to remove the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array, and then deal with Meng Hao.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to find the killing intention in his eyes, but Meng Hao''s spiritual power and soul power are very strong. He always pays attention to the every move of the black spirit wolf. Naturally, he sees the killing intention in his eyes.


    He smiled and said, "I like your crystal core too. If you are willing to hand over the crystal core, I can let you out.".


    The black spirit God wolf''s heart flashed furious. If he really handed over the crystal nucleus, he was not far from the time of falling. This hateful human planned to take his crystal nucleus.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to let me go. Let''s see if your big array can trap me," said the black spirit wolf coldly, and then there is a terrible light on your body, which continues to spread.


    The terrible lacquer black light instantly turned into a black light ball on his head. There was a terrible smell in the light ball. It seemed that he was going to use his cards.


    "See how I break your array. When I break the array, you will be my food", the black spirit wolf said fiercely, and then the black light ball flew up and blasted forward.


    "Did you find the array center? Even if you find it, you can''t break it. "Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the direction of the light ball, it happened to be the center of the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array. It seems that the black spirit wolf has successfully found the center of the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array and plans to break it with strength.


    "Cherry blossoms in one, bloodthirsty world"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a mysterious seal on his palm, which poured into the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array, and the terrible smell of time spread.


    The four cherry blossoms were directly fused together to form a cherry blossom hundreds of feet in size with a majestic atmosphere, circling and hitting the black light ball.


    Boom!!!


    When the two collided, there was no unexpected explosion of terrible roar. I saw that the black light ball just insisted on two breaths, and then it crashed away.


    The cherry blossoms with hundreds of feet of laughter turned into blood red at this time, as if they were stained with blood, emitting more terrible breath fluctuations, and directly suppressed the black spirit wolf.


    Poof!!!


    Seeing the cherry blossoms hundreds of feet in size, the black spirit wolf directly broke his attack and suppressed himself without hesitation. He immediately urged the force to emerge on his body and wanted to block it with his strong defense.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, at this time, the original printing size of tens of feet narrowed rapidly. In just a few breaths, it turned into a palm sized cherry blossom, filled with blood, and swept away at the black spirit wolf at a more terrible speed.


    Boom!!!


    The palm sized bloody cherry blossoms are extremely fast. It''s too late to avoid. They see the blood light flashing, directly penetrating all the defenses of the black Spirit Wolf and passing through its chest.


    The next moment, the black spirit God wolf''s eyes stared round and showed an incredible look. He immediately fell to the ground without breath. He didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a six turn perfect life and death emperor.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and the crystal core of the black spirit wolf fell into his hand. Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and the purple Xuan spirit flame swept over, directly burning the body of the black spirit wolf.


    "Really dead? The black spirit wolf at the initial level of level 10 was solved by you so easily "? Wu Xinying and snow butterfly also came from a distance. The former''s face showed an incredible look.


    Snow butterfly was even more shocked. At this time, she was also secretly happy. If she didn''t follow Wu Xinying, I''m afraid she would fall into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his face. He just mastered the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array and killed the black spirit wolf at the initial level of level 10. Although the black spirit wolf has just stepped into level 10 for a short time, it is also a brilliant record.


    According to his estimation, if the seven highest cherry blossoms of the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array are arranged, even the strong ones in the middle of the holy Zun territory have the power of a war. I don''t know whether they can be killed or not.


    Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "it''s time for us to find the remaining levels. I have a hunch that only through all the levels can we find the holy art of heaven and earth".


    Now they have only passed three levels, and then there are seven, so they must seize the time to find the remaining levels. In addition, he will see if he can meet Han run again. If he meets Han run again, he will directly kill Han run or pick out the treasure house. In this way, he can also deal with the remaining levels at ease.


    Three streamers flickered in the sky. Meng Hao and his three men kept moving forward. No one knew where the level was, so they could only find it by luck.

 Chapter 865

    Kung Fu pays off. Meng Hao finally met the fourth level, but when they saw that the three-star God Tiangui was guarding the level, they didn''t feel the urge to swear at their mother.


    The three-star gods and heavenly puppets have the strength of the early strong ones in the holy Zun territory comparable to human warriors. Now they suddenly meet three three-star gods and heavenly puppets, which makes them very speechless.


    If it goes on like this, how can they break through next? With the strength of Wu Xinying and xuedie, they are not the opponents of the three-star God Tiangui at all. They can contain it at most.


    "Husband, what shall we do?" Wu Xinying also said helplessly. Does the strength of saints entering the treasure house reach the holy state every time? It''s a little incredible.


    Meng Hao looked at the three three three-star gods and heavenly puppets, and his eyes showed a look of thinking. He immediately spread his soul power and shrouded them. They didn''t have any reaction. As long as they didn''t enter their attack range, they wouldn''t take action at will.


    A moment later, Meng Hao showed a faint smile and said with a light smile: "the three three star God puppets are not complete. There should be a problem in refining, so they can only be regarded as semi-finished products, so their strength is greatly reduced. At most, they are only a little stronger than the two star God puppets. It is not impossible for you two to defeat them.".


    Wu Xinying and Xue die are relieved when they hear the speech. If they are allowed to fight against the real three-star God puppets, there is only one possibility of defeat. Not everyone has the terrible fighting power of Meng Hao.


    However, if they are only semi-finished three-star gods and heavenly puppets, the two women are a little sure. After all, their strength is not simple now. They all have the feeling of stepping into the holy state. As long as they practice for a period of time, there will be no problem stepping into the holy state.


    Looking at the two women who were going to do it, Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "you two don''t have to do it. I deal with them myself, just to confirm my previous conjecture.".


    Wu Xinying and Xue die both showed doubts. Meng Hao smiled and said, "stay away", then his body trembled and directly grabbed the three-star God puppet in the middle.


    After Meng Hao, a terrible flame light emerged. In just a few breaths, it turned into a hexagonal flame square seal, which was directly thrown out by Meng Hao and smashed at the three-star God puppet.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    The flame square seal mercilessly smashed at the three-star God heavenly puppet. The three-star God heavenly puppet directly held his fist. There was a cyan light flashing on his fist and smashed at the flame square seal.


    Boom!!!


    After only two breaths of stalemate, the flame square seal was directly smashed by the fist of the three star God Tiangui, and finally dissipated.


    Then the fist of the three-star God heavenly puppet suddenly changed direction and hit Meng Hao''s head. Meng Hao smiled, and his body directly dissipated in place. He appeared on the body of another three-star God heavenly puppet, and raised his palm to shoot it.


    However, at this time, there was a soft light on the body of the three-star God puppet, which directly retreated Meng Hao. Meng Hao, who was retreated by the earthquake, was not surprised, but showed a look of such an expression.


    Then his body flashed slightly, withdrew from the attack range of the previous three-star God puppet, looked up at the void, slowly hugged his fist and said, "senior, please show up.".


    His voice fell, and there was no fluctuation in the surrounding void. After waiting for a moment, there was still no movement. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said: "master Lingxin Shenghuang has fallen long ago, and now the inheritance of master Lingxin Shenghuang has been handed over to my girlfriend. In addition, the great disaster did not disappear, and the demon clan is still looking for opportunities to invade our soul martial world, In addition, I''m afraid even the bone Protoss will pour out this time. ".


    There seemed to be a slight sigh in the void. Then Meng Hao squirmed in the space not far in front of him, and a white haired old man appeared in the air. Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation around him, it gave people a terrible feeling.


    "Little fellow, you are very smart and know a lot of things. It seems that you are also the descendant of one of the twelve holy emperors." the old man stared at Meng Hao with a look of reflection in his eyes.


    A moment later, his eyes showed a touch of light, smiled and said, "I''m clumsy. It''s the descendant of the reincarnation emperor. I don''t know if the reincarnation temple is on you?"?


    Meng Hao nodded. Wu Xinying and Xue die, who were not far away, also came. They hugged the old man and gave him a big gift. Then they went to Meng Hao''s side. The former showed a look of inquiry.


    The old man just nodded at Wu Xinying and xuedie, then looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "can you let my old friend come out and meet me?"?


    Before Meng Hao spoke, suddenly a black-and-white light swept out of Meng Hao''s body and turned into an old man in black-and-white robes in mid air. He smiled at the white haired old man in front and said, "you old man is still alive. According to your appearance, you should have recovered nearly half. It''s very fast.".


    Meng Hao was speechless at that time. The old man in black and white robes suddenly appeared. It was obvious that he was the spirit of the reincarnation temple. However, the reincarnation temple was on the list of gods and was the best among them. Therefore, he had no worse intelligence than human beings, and even smarter than human beings in some aspects.


    The weapon spirit of the treasure house smiled and said with a light smile, "you old guy is still alive, but your recovery is a little slow. You have to hurry up to recover. Otherwise, how can you help this little guy in the future?".


    The spirit of the reincarnation Temple looked back at Meng Hao, but also reluctantly nodded, smiled and said: "don''t worry about me. The reincarnation emperor had expected that, so he left something for me to recover. When the time comes, I can get it back and naturally recover to the peak".


    Meng Hao said helplessly: "let''s talk about the past later. I have something to ask.".


    The two elders looked at Meng Hao one after another. The spirit of the reincarnation Temple smiled, then nodded at Meng Hao and said, "I''ll catch up with this old man in the future, but you have to convince him to follow you.".


    When the voice fell, he returned to the reincarnation temple. The tool spirit of the ten thousand treasure house smiled helplessly and said to Meng Hao, "since you are the descendant of the reincarnation emperor, I naturally have to follow you. Now let''s talk about what you want to ask.".


    "I don''t know what I call you. In addition, what I want to ask is, is there really heaven and earth holy magic and artifact here?"? Meng Hao smiled and said that he was more interested in artifact and holy art of heaven and earth.


    "The holy emperor of Lingxin used to call me Xiaobao, but you can just call me Baoye," said Qi Ling of wanbaoku with a smile. However, Meng Hao looked at wanbaoku with some incredible smell. This guy used to be called Xiaobao, which is really "OK".


    The weapon spirit of the ten thousand treasure house continued: "there is indeed a holy art of heaven and earth here, which is not weaker than the eight barrens and four elephants you used to perform. In addition, there are three top-grade artifacts here, but all these have to follow the rules.".


    "It''s not weaker than the eight wasteland four elephant technique, and there are three top-grade artifacts". Meng Hao''s eyes show his brilliance, but he also knows that these must be handled according to the rules. As for the reason why master Bao knows that he has mastered the eight wasteland four elephant technique, the reason is very simple. He sees the previous battle in his eyes.


    "Do we really have to break through one pass?" Meng haoslightly asked wordlessly. He didn''t want to break through one pass after another. It was too troublesome, because he didn''t know where the specific pass was and when he could meet it.


    "No, now that I have appeared, naturally I don''t have to continue to rush. As long as you can find other teams and successfully defeat one team, you can be promoted to the final contender," Bao Ye waved and smiled.

 Chapter 866

    Then Meng Hao left here with Wu Xinying and went to find the remaining five teams. Snow butterfly was received by Wu Xinying and went into the soul animal space.


    However, the ten thousand treasure house is too big. Meng Hao spent a long time and didn''t meet other teams, which makes Meng Hao very speechless.


    When Meng Hao was looking for others, in addition to Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, other people''s ears remembered a voice. Naturally, the owner of this voice was the "treasure Lord" of wanbaoku.


    "Treasure Lord" told them the next rules, so at that time, others began to look for people other than them, and the whole treasure house became lively.


    "Lord Bao, give me a hint. When can I meet other people after such a boundless search?" Meng Hao sighed against the void. He knew that "Lord Bao" must have been paying attention to them and should be able to hear him.


    Sure enough, just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a strange force pulling him forward. You don''t have to think that it must be the "treasure master" of wanbaoku who secretly shot to guide Meng Hao.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s body slowly stopped in mid air, with a happy look in his eyes and staring at the front. There was a man and a woman. The woman was the saint Huang Hui, and the man was naturally her husband Liu Yuntian.


    At this time, Liu Yuntian also looked at Meng Hao, and showed a helpless look on his face. Obviously, he did not expect to encounter Meng Hao here. He was also very scary about Meng Hao, because he had investigated the background of Meng Hao and many battles before, and knew that this guy was fighting more and more without any pressure. He was a strong opponent.


    "I didn''t expect to meet brother Meng here. It seems that brother Meng and I are going to have a war," Liu Yuntian sighed, but then there is a great sense of war. Opponents like Meng Hao can only fight with all their strength. Since we want to fight, let''s fight.


    "The rule is like this, brother Liu, just understand it." Meng Hao hugged Liu Yuntian, then his body shook slightly, the terrible spiritual power fluctuated and spread, and the strength of six turns to complete the realm of life and death spread.


    The terrible flame spirit gathered behind him and turned into a hexagonal square seal burning with fire. There was a smell of terror in the square seal.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    A faint sound came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The hexagonal flame square seal flew directly past and suppressed Liu Yuntian, emitting extremely violent breath fluctuations.


    When Meng Hao started, Wu Xinying also started. She directly found the virgin Huang Hui. However, Wu Xinying did not expose the strength of nine turns to complete the life and death situation. Otherwise, without three moves, the virgin Huang Hui would be defeated.


    Liu Yuntian looked at the square flame seal that had fallen down since then, raised his hands, and a blue light emerged. Then he turned into a blue mountain peak in front of him and crashed away against the square flame seal.


    "Tianshan breaking sun"!!


    The low cry came from Liu Yuntian''s mouth. I saw that the cyan mountain sent out a terrible breath fluctuation, and then collided with the flame square seal, breaking out a terrible roar.


    "Boom"!!!


    At the next moment, the flame square seal and the cyan mountain peak were full of cracks at the same time, and crashed away. It seems that Meng Hao''s attack was blocked by Liu Yuntian.


    Although he blocked Meng Hao''s attack, Liu Yuntian showed a dignified look, because Meng Hao''s strength was too terrible. Breaking the sun on Tianshan Mountain was a unique skill in his Tianshan divine formula, which had been mastered by him to the ultimate perfection.


    With his strength and the profound meaning of the mountain in the 80% realm, even the same eight turn life and death realm emperor dared not resist. He once directly hit two seven turn perfect life and death realm emperors with this move.


    "Brother Meng''s strength is very strong. I won''t keep my hand next." Liu Yuntian''s dignified color on his face is heavier, and his hands suddenly close together. He saw that the fluctuation of his breath gradually increased. At this time, the fluctuation of his breath turned out to be the strength of a king of life and death.


    Before entering the ten thousand treasure house, Liu Yuntian''s strength was only eight turns to become the emperor of life and death. It seems that Liu Yuntian has also got some opportunities and greatly increased his strength recently.


    The terrible blue light gathered behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a blue mountain. The blue mountain was hundreds of feet high and stood behind him, emitting strong power fluctuations.


    "Holy mountain Wu soul"!!!


    The 23rd martial spirit of Qingshan ranked in the list of martial spirit day. This martial spirit evolved from the martial spirit of Shenshan, and its power is many times stronger than that of Shenshan.


    Tianyunzong''s martial spirit was cultivated by Liu Yuntian. It seems that this guy''s talent is really good. No wonder she will be liked by Saint Huang Hui.


    "Holy mountain crashing into the sky"!!!


    Liu Yuntian put his hands together and made a seal. The terrible breath fluctuated and spread. The holy mountain soul behind him burst into dazzling blue light. His huge body flew up and hit Meng Hao directly.


    The roar of terror came. Looking at the blue mountain that hit him, Meng Hao did not have the slightest color of worry in his eyes. He put his hands together, and the breath of terror fluctuated and spread. At the same time, the light of fire gathered frantically behind him.


    "Wrath of God"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. A flame giant slowly emerged from Meng Hao''s back, rippling with terrible power fluctuations, and the flame spread out, emitting a terrible momentum.


    At the next moment, the flame giant flashed in front of Meng Hao. Although it didn''t look as big as the cyan peak opposite, its breath fluctuation was not weaker than that of the other party.


    Then the flame giant flew up and hit the cyan mountain directly. The flame filled his body, put his hands together and took a hard shot at the cyan mountain.


    Boom!!!


    The blue mountain burst out a terrible blue light, which directly blocked the palm of the flame giant. However, at the same time, the attack of the blue mountain also stopped and became deadlocked with the flame giant in mid air.


    Meng Hao frowned when he saw this. The other party''s holy mountain martial spirit is really extraordinary. He can''t completely break it by using the anger of the burning God. He can only stop the other party''s attack. It seems that he needs to use a more powerful unique skill.


    Then Meng Hao put his hands together again, and the power of terror fluctuated and spread. Then there was a white light flashing over his head to form a white cross sword.


    "Light cross sword"!!!


    The low voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The white cross sword on his head suddenly burst into a terrible light and swept away in front of him.


    This is an intermediate holy skill, which was successfully practiced by Meng Hao. It is also the first time to use it. Its momentum is still very good.


    The white cross sword flashed past the flame giant and hit the holy mountain soul. Liu Yuntian''s face changed greatly and hurriedly urged the power of the holy mountain soul to stop it.


    Boom!!!


    However, most of the power of the holy mountain Wulin is used to resist the attack of the flame giant, so the remaining power is not enough to resist the attack of an intermediate holy art, and it is directly blasted full of cracks.


    Then the fire giant accelerated the attack. Under the flicker, the holy mountain martial spirit was scattered. Liu Yuntian''s bitter smile on his face. Even if he exposed the holy mountain martial spirit and eight turns into the emperor of life and death, he was still not Meng Hao''s opponent.


    Although he still hasn''t used the intermediate holy skill, it''s difficult to compete with Meng Hao in his current state. After all, the martial soul has just been forcibly broken, and he has been greatly damaged.

 Chapter 867

    In the sky, Liu Yuntian''s face was pale and blood was still hanging on the corners of his mouth. Huang Hui came from a distance and held Liu Yuntian, with a worried look on her face.


    Wu Xinying didn''t continue to fight against Saint Huang Hui, but came to Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao''s face was also a little pale, but it didn''t matter. It was just that there were too many unique moves just now, which consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Liu Yuntian smiled apologetically at Huang Hui and said, "hui''er, I''m not brother Meng''s opponent, so we''ll stop competing for the next Island owner. I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your expectations.".


    Huang Hui smiled and said, "husband, you don''t have to do this. I didn''t expect much about it, but there are many treasures in the secret realm of Lingxin. I just hope we can take this opportunity to practice ourselves and get some opportunities to improve our strength.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I can''t help the rules, but if brother Liu wants to be an elder in Xuanfu, the demon clan will invade again in the future, so we must all strive to improve our strength, so that we can protect the people we want to protect when the demon clan invades".


    After a pause, he said again, "if brother Liu doesn''t want to, I won''t insist. I''ll have a chance to have a drink with brother Liu in the future.".


    Liu Yuntian looked thoughtful when he heard the speech. Xuanfu was a force just founded by Meng haogang. He knew that he also knew something about Meng Hao''s personality, so he was a little moved.


    Huang Hui smiled and said, "husband, just agree to Emperor Xuan''s invitation. With Emperor Xuan''s ability, there is no big problem in competing for the next Island owner in the future. With Emperor Xuan, he will certainly not treat you badly.".


    "Well, since brother Meng sees that I''m up, I''ll be a little impolite if I refuse," Liu Yuntian said with a smile, hugging his fist at Meng Hao.


    At this time, the surrounding aura surged, as if a spatial vortex emerged, sucking Liu Yuntian and Huang Hui into it. Meng Hao smiled and said, "brother Liu and the holy daughter of Huang Hui can go to Xuanfu after they leave. Someone will arrange you at that time.".


    The suction of the space vortex increased greatly, the figures of Liu Yuntian and Huang Hui Saint disappeared, and Meng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. Liu Yuntian''s talent is also very good. Behind him is one of the eight sects of Bingxuan sea area. It''s also very good to be an elder of Xuanfu.


    Huang Hui, as the saint of Lingxin Island, is certainly gifted. It''s good to receive it from Xuanfu together. In the future, when the demon clan invades, he will certainly take Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion against the demon clan. Naturally, the more people, the better, and the stronger the strength, the better.


    "Next, let''s take you to the final place of test". Meng Hao and Wu Xinying heard the voice of the "treasure master" of wanbaoku instrument spirit. Meng Hao only felt the transformation of the surrounding space, and the next moment they appeared in a strange space.


    At their feet is a stone platform. Not far away, the space wriggles and a figure slowly emerges. The first thing they see is Han run and the holy daughter of Yang Rong. This is no accident. After all, Meng Hao knows the strength of Han run. This guy is really difficult to deal with.


    Another team also revealed the birth shadow. Meng Hao''s face showed a look of consternation, because the team turned out to be Yefeng and the saint of Tang Xin.


    However, Yefeng''s face was pale and blood appeared on his chest. It seemed that the previous war had also caused great damage to him. Fortunately, he successfully stepped into the final test.


    Night Feng''s eyes also looked at Meng Hao. He glanced at Han run and Yang Rong''s virgin. There was a helpless look on the corners of his mouth. Meng Hao and Han run were beyond his control. It seems that he had to give up next.


    Han run looked at Meng Hao and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to beat your opponent and successfully come here, but next I''ll let you stop here.".


    "Let me stop here? It depends on whether you have that strength. "Meng Hao smiled calmly, but there was a dignified color in his eyes. Although Han run was hidden very deeply, Meng Hao caught the breath spread by Han run, and he hid his strength.


    It seems that after the war between Han run and him that day, he also had an opportunity and should successfully step into the holy territory. The initial strength of the holy territory was really difficult to deal with, but Meng Hao also had his own cards. After all, even the black spirit wolf, the soul beast in the early stage of level 10, died in Meng Hao''s hands.


    "At that time, we will let you know the gap between us," Han run said coldly, and then said no more, waiting for the next test.


    "Bao Ye" slowly emerged and said with a smile: "the last test is very simple, that is, randomly select the opponent. You put your palm on the stone platform and naturally match the corresponding opponent for you. The loser will get nothing, and the winner will enter the next battle until there is only one team left, The last team will get heaven and earth holy arts and top-grade artifact, so you have to come on ".


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "senior, I''m seriously injured now, and I don''t think I''m their opponent, so I won''t participate in the next fight.".


    "Master Bao" nodded slowly when he heard the speech, showing a look of appreciation in his eyes, smiled and said: "the holy art of heaven and earth is close in front of him, but he gave up. It seems that he has not been lost by the treasure. It''s pretty good. This intermediate holy art will be rewarded to you".


    He then swims a light towards the night maple, and then flows into his mind. After a moment, he shows a smile on his face and hugs the fist of Baoye and says, "thank you for your reward.".


    "Bao Ye" nodded and waved his palm lightly. Ye Feng and Tang Xin Saint were sent out of the ten thousand treasure house. He immediately smiled and said, "since there are only two teams left here, let''s start. If you want to get heaven and earth holy arts and top-grade artifacts, you have to win two games respectively, only one. You have nothing. You are all losers".


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Although he had never seen the strength of Wu Xinying really displayed, he could get the inheritance of the holy emperor of Lingxin, and it was still the emperor level of nine turns to complete the realm of life and death. I''m afraid even if he did his best, it would be difficult to say that he could easily defeat Wu Xinying.


    Although Yang Rong''s virgin is not simple, Wu Xinying should have no big problem beating her, so Meng Hao is also relieved. Next, as long as he beats Han run, it''s OK.


    "Yinger, be careful yourself", Meng Hao whispered to Wu Xinying, then flashed out and swept away into the void ahead. Suddenly, a streamer flashed in his hand and was swallowed directly by him, but no one saw it.


    Han run''s face showed a ferocious look, burst out of killing intention, and immediately smiled and said, "next, I''ll let you hide the feeling that life is better than death. There is only one end that dares to be an enemy with me, that is death".


    "Oh? Then I''ll hide it. I''ll see how you make my life worse than death, "Meng Hao said with a smile, but he wasn''t in a hurry.


    On the other side, Wu Xinying swept into the air, smiled at the saint Yang Rong and said, "elder martial sister Yang Rong, please do it.".


    Yang Rong''s holy daughter also swept into the air. She took a deep look at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Xinying''s strength has improved a lot now. Next, let me experience the skills of younger martial sister.".


    The two women were fighting together in an instant. Meng Hao glanced and took back his eyes. Han run smiled and said, "Yang Rong will defeat Wu Xinying, and I will defeat you. You are doomed to be losers and die here.".


    Meng HAOSI ignores Han run. There is also a nine level peak snow butterfly in Wu Xinying''s soul animal space. If there is danger, he will naturally summon snow butterflies to help. This is also a kind of strength, not a violation.

 Chapter 868

    Meng Hao ignored the battle between Wu Xinying and Yang Rong and turned to Han run. Since Han run was not in a hurry, he was not in a hurry, because he needed some time to prepare the array.


    Meng Hao''s body has a flame rising. The flame is purple and looks very flirtatious. At the same time, Meng Hao''s breath fluctuates constantly.


    "Go to hell", Han run finally couldn''t help but shoot. He was flashing, his aura spread in his palm, and blasted at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body trembled slightly and avoided Han run''s attack. He did not choose to fight with it. However, Han run would not stop easily. The attack on his palm became more fierce, but he was still perfectly avoided by Meng Hao.


    "Since you want to hide, block your retreat and see how you hide." Han run''s face showed a cruel color. He saw that the printing method on his palm gradually fell, and the blood light flickered and opened, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Next, let''s see my real strength. Your six turn perfect life and death realm emperor''s strength falls here," Han run laughed. He saw that the fluctuation of his breath gradually increased. In just a few breaths, he broke through the obstacles of life and death realm and reached the initial level of Saint Zun realm.


    "Blue blood sea palm"!!


    The low voice came from Han run''s mouth. There was a bloody light behind him, which gathered to form a terrible palm print and patted Meng Hao hard.


    The unique skill displayed by the initial strength of holy Zun territory can be called terror, and its power is many times stronger than before. Looking at the palm print gradually falling, Han run showed a sneer on his face. He felt that he had exposed the initial strength of holy Zun territory, and Meng Hao would be killed directly by himself.


    Meng Hao looked up at the palm print that was suppressed towards him. At this time, it was too late to avoid with body method. If you want to open more, you can only use the space to blink, but Meng Hao didn''t intend to avoid.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s face showed a faint smile, and his fear of war burst out. He saw that the fluctuation of his breath was also a crazy improvement. In just a few breaths, he broke through the obstacles of six turn perfect life and death and stepped into the level of seven turn life and death. Although it was only seven turn into life and death, the fluctuation of his breath was not weaker than Han run.


    "Wrath of God"!!!


    His hands were folded, and the faint voice suddenly spread. It was the anger of the burning God in the eight wasteland four elephant technique. I saw the flame giant slowly emerge.


    The flame giant stepped into the air and directly blocked the suppression of bloody palms. Han run''s attack was easily blocked by Meng Hao.


    Han run looked at this scene with a sinister look on his face. This scene seemed familiar. It seemed that even if he exposed the initial strength of the holy state, he had to show some cards to solve the other party. The other party''s strength surprised him. He secretly sighed that he had to kill him here today, otherwise it would be a great disaster in the future.


    His hands were folded and sealed, and there was a terrible blood light behind him, which seemed to be pregnant with the birth of a terrible thing, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Blood elephant Wu soul"!!!


    A faint voice came from Han run''s mouth. Han run summoned his martial soul. It was a giant elephant with blood red all over, which seemed to give people a terrible feeling.


    The bloody warrior soul, ranked 18th in the list of martial spirits day, has terrible power. I didn''t expect Han run to master such a martial soul, but Meng Hao didn''t worry too much.


    "Hemogram Sky Wheel"!!!


    Han run gave a low cry. He saw his body directly fall on the blood elephant Wu soul, and his palm patted on the body of the blood elephant Wu soul. He saw his blood light scattered and filled with blood light.


    The terrible blood light gathered together to form a light wheel burning blood color light, on which a mini blood image emerged.


    At the next moment, the bloody light wheel directly penetrated the void and plundered Meng Hao. The gas of terror spread. Meng Hao''s eyes were also a little dignified at this time. Han run, who had the strength at the initial stage of the holy territory, urged the blood image martial spirit, and the martial spirit skills displayed were also very strong, which should not be underestimated.


    Meng Hao put his hands together. There was a terrible thunder light emerging behind him. There was a faint thunder rippling away, and the momentum of terror spread continuously.


    "Holy thunder soul"!!!


    Facing Han run on the opposite side, Meng Hao also summoned his holy thunder martial spirit. On the list of martial spirit day, this martial spirit ranked 13th, which is higher than the blood elephant martial spirit.


    "Yi ah", after Xiao ah appeared, he fell on Meng Hao''s side. Although it was only the size of a palm, it gave people a terrible feeling.


    "What is this? Is it also a martial spirit? Why have I never seen it? "Han run''s face showed a look of doubt, but the attack of the bloody light wheel didn''t stop and fell hard.


    "Saint ray barrier"!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. As soon as his voice fell, he waved his small hand and flashed away with thunder light, forming a thunder mask in front of him.


    This is also a martial soul skill. It has a very strong defense. It is no worse than the defense of the celestial bodies around Jiuyang in the state of seven Yang urged by Meng Hao. It is even stronger than it.


    Boom!!!


    The bloody light wheel blasted on the thunder mask, and an earth shaking roar broke out. The thunder mask was full of cracks, but it didn''t break away.


    Instead, he successfully blocked the attack of the blood light wheel. Han run''s face opposite showed an incredible look. You know, with his current strength, he urged the blood elephant martial spirit to display the martial soul skill. Even the strong blood elephant sky wheel can''t stop it, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by Meng Hao, the emperor of six turn perfect life and death.


    No, now Meng Hao has become the emperor of life and death, but it''s the same in Han run''s eyes. There''s no big difference.


    "Next, it''s my turn to attack," Meng Hao smiled calmly, looked directly at Xiao ah, smiled and said, "Xiao ah, beat him for me.".


    "Ninglei sword"!!!


    Xiao ah waved his little hand and saw the thunder light gathering in front of him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a thunder sword. These thunder swords radiated a terrible smell and fluctuated. There were nine.


    At the next moment, the nine thunder swords flew past and penetrated into Han run. The breath fluctuation can be called terror, which is even much stronger than the blood elephant Sky Wheel displayed by Han run before.


    Han run''s face changed greatly. He felt the breath of danger from those thunder swords. If he didn''t go all out, I''m afraid he would really be defeated by the boy who only turned seven into a state of life and death.


    "Blood elephant shaking the sky"!!


    Han run''s palm was filled with bloody light, the bloody throne emerged, and a terrible blood light poured into the blood elephant Wu soul.


    Then the blood elephant Wu soul burst out a terrible blood color light, the soles of the feet stamped the ground, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and then flashed by.


    With every step of the blood elephant Wu soul, the space collapsed, and the thunder sword was blocked by it. Unexpectedly, all those thunder swords were shattered.


    "You must die. Next, let the bloody warrior soul trample on you," Han run laughed. Looking at this scene, he felt he had won. He didn''t believe Meng Hao had other means to resist the attack of the bloody warrior soul.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, without much worry, but put his hands together to seal. The faint voice suddenly spread, and his palm pressed on the top of Shenglei''s soul. The smell of terror must spread.

 Chapter 869

    "Soul melting skill"!!!


    The faint voice as like as two peas, the space of lightning is constantly flashing and opening. Just a few breaths, three more souls are emerging. They are just like a little ah, and they are carved out of a mold.


    And the breath waves are the same. It can be said that Meng Hao summoned four holy thunder spirits at this time, which shows how terrible his holy skill is.


    Meng Hao''s soul melting skill is derived from the "four ghosts soul melting skill". After Meng Hao''s own modification, it has become much stronger than before, and can even be listed as one of the top holy skills.


    As like as two peas, he also felt that he had been renamed the "four demons" of the "ghost of the soul" by the newly revised "ghost of the soul". That is to say that after the continuation of the practice, not only will the three identical warrior spirits evolve, they can even be changed into two, two and four, four modernizations and eight.


    As for what degree can be achieved in the future, it depends on Meng Hao''s own understanding, but the current four of two modernizations alone is already very terrible.


    "How can there be four same martial spirits?" Han run showed a stunned expression on his face and immediately showed a look of thinking. A moment later, his face changed greatly and shouted, "this is the four ghost Soul Art?"?


    How could Meng Hao pay attention to him? He directly urged the four holy thunder martial spirits to display powerful martial soul skills. When he waved his palm gently, there was a flash of thunder light, condensed into thunder swords and suspended in the air.


    "Ninglei sword"!!!


    The faint voice spread, and there were nine thunder swords in front of each holy thunder soul, and then the nine thunder swords pierced the huge blood elephant soul in front from four directions.


    The bloody warrior soul still steps forward, but the pace becomes much slower. It has to be said that Han run''s martial soul skill is also very powerful, but facing the 36 thunder swords at this time, the bloody warrior soul has no power to return to heaven.


    Boom!!!


    Then the blood elephant Wu soul was directly bombarded by the thunder sword, and an amazing roar broke out, and the huge body crashed away. At the same time, Han run''s face showed a bright red color, and blood sprayed out.


    The Wu soul was forcibly broken, and Han run was badly hurt. It took at least two months to recover. However, at this time, the remaining thunder swords turned around and plundered Han run.


    Meng Hao had a seal in his hand, and the remaining thunder swords merged together at this time to form a huge thunder sword across the void and pierced through Han run.


    Han run''s face changed greatly because he noticed Meng Hao''s magnificent killing intention and knew that Meng Hao was also moved to kill him. Although he was unwilling to get the holy art of heaven and earth, he was badly hurt and made his face look ugly, but if he didn''t retreat at this time, I''m afraid Meng Hao would really not let him go.


    "Today''s revenge will be rewarded when it comes," Han run said coldly, then took out a jade amulet and crushed it to form a space vortex around it.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go," Meng Hao sneered, urging the giant thunder sword to quickly pierce down at Han run. Han run looked at the thunder sword falling and showed a cruel color on his face.


    Then Han run threw a bronze mirror into the void. The bronze mirror burst into bloody light and hit the giant thunder sword.


    Boom!!!


    The attack of the giant thunder sword was blocked. Han run took this opportunity to step into the space vortex, and his body gradually disappeared between the heaven and earth. It seems that he left the treasure house and even tore the secret land of Lingxin. After all, the jade talisman Han run finally took out is not simple. It should be a life-saving thing given to him by the owner of Biqing island.


    "The inferior artifact will be thrown if it is said to be thrown, which is worthy of being the leader of the little island of Qingdao," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. If Han run hadn''t decisively used the inferior artifact blood demon wheel mirror to resist the attack of the giant thunder sword, I''m afraid Han run would have lost half his life here.


    Meng Hao impolitely received the blood sky devil wheel mirror. The blood sky devil wheel mirror bloomed a terrible blood light to resist Meng Hao''s acceptance. However, after Meng Hao urged his strength, he became much more honest and was obediently collected by Meng Hao.


    At this time, he also looked at another battlefield. Although the battle between Yang Rong and Wu Xinying was not as earth shaking as Meng Hao and Han run, it was also warm.


    Yang Rong also saw the scene of Han run''s defeat and escape. There was a flash of disappointment at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "I admit defeat. Younger martial sister Xinying is very strong. In addition, Han run also escaped. It''s no use for me to fight any more.".


    When Wu Xinying heard that the speech had been received, she punched Yang Rong and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Yang Rong is also very strong. It''s hard for us to win in a short time.".


    Yang Rong''s strength is also very strong and her combat effectiveness is amazing. Wu Xinying shows a lot of means and still only has the upper hand. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to defeat Yang Rong.


    Now that Yang Rong conceded, Wu Xinying was naturally very happy. She flashed back to Meng Hao and said with a sweet smile: "Han run, who ranked second in the list of emperor of Bingxuan sea area, has been defeated by you, so his position will also be replaced by you".


    Meng Hao didn''t care much about this. He hugged his fist and smiled at Yang Rong and said, "thank you for the accomplishment of Yang Rong''s saint. I think the strength of Yang Rong''s saint is nine turns into the realm of life and death. With your talent, you can soon impact the realm of saint. Therefore, this magic soul fruit is our little compensation.".


    With a flick of his fingers, a flash of light flashed and fell into the hands of Yang Rong. Yang Rong''s face showed a look of consternation. She immediately hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you, Meng Shao. If you can get me Yang Rong in the future, just say it.".


    Yang Rong naturally knows the value of the magic soul fruit, but she didn''t expect Meng Hao to give her such a precious thing, but she reacted in a moment. Meng Hao is trying to win her over. I have to say that the xuanhuang''s means is really not simple.


    "Don''t be polite", Meng Hao waved his hand. He gave a magic fruit to Yang Rong''s saint. It also has his own purpose. With the identity and status of Yang Rong''s saint, it will be a great help in the future.


    He competed for the next island Master. If he did, he would hand over Lingxin island to Wu Xinying to manage. At that time, he naturally needed some people to help Wu Xinying manage Lingxin island. Yang Rong was a good man. Han run ran away alone today. I''m afraid Yang Rong won''t deal with Han run in the future.


    Wu Xinying naturally knows Meng Hao''s meaning and shows a happy smile on her face. She knows that her husband is paving the way for herself. He thinks of himself in everything, so she feels very happy.


    Yang Rong showed a dignified look on her face, hugged Meng Hao, then smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll leave. I''ll congratulate Meng Shao when he won the title of island leader.".


    I saw that the surrounding space had a suction to spread Yang Rong out of the Wanbao treasure house, and then the "treasure Lord" of the Wanbao treasure house slowly appeared, looking at Meng Hao''s eyes full of relief.


    He smiled and said, "you''re very good, little guy. You can still hurt the strong in the early stage of the war between the emperor of life and death and the emperor of holy Zun. I know you should still keep some means. You''re worthy of being regarded by the reincarnation emperor.".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly and immediately said with a light smile: "Yinger and I have passed the final test, so should we give us the holy arts of heaven and earth and top-grade artifacts?".


    "What''s the hurry? These things will be yours sooner or later. Now let me give you a good fortune first," the "treasure master" of the treasure house tool spirit smiled and waved his palm. In this space, there are rolling spiritual forces converging here, and then they are like two spiritual dragons converging towards Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.

 Chapter 870

    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying showed a shocked look in their eyes, watching the majestic aura constantly converge to form a aura dragon, constantly surging towards them.


    "Hold the yuan and guard the one". Master Lingbao of the treasure house looked at the two people in a daze and drank lightly. They both returned to their senses after hearing their words. Then they sat cross legged, adjusted their state and entered the state of cultivation.


    Looking at the two people who quickly entered the cultivation state, master Lingbao of the treasure house also showed a look of satisfaction. Immediately, the palm waved gently, and the aura dragon in the sky continued to converge towards the two people.


    At this time, he is urging the rich spiritual power contained in the ten thousand treasure house to enlighten Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. Moreover, the means of Baoye will not cause the slightest damage to them, but also greatly improve their strength.


    ... in the ten thousand treasure house, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying are practicing, but there is a huge movement outside. Saint Huang Hui, Saint Tang Xin, Saint Zhang Youxue, Saint Gome and Saint Yang Rong are out. Originally, only Saint Gao Junyun was out, but now five more saints are out.


    It''s not finished yet. Then there are six saints out. Now there are only eight saints left in the spiritual heart secret realm. It seems that there will be no saints out in the next period of time.


    After all, we have just opened the secret realm of soul and heart. In less than two months, twelve saints were out. In the past, such a thing would never happen.


    ... in the ten thousand treasure house, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a sharp light in his eyes, and his body radiated a terrible smell. However, he did not reach the holy state, but stayed at the emperor level of the nine turn perfect life and death state.


    Feeling that his strength did not enter the holy state, Meng Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the "treasure Lord" would directly raise his strength to the holy state under the excitement, which would have a great impact on the future.


    "I know you have great ambition. How can I do that kind of thing? So you can rest assured," master Bao shook his head helplessly.


    "Ying''er, have you stepped into the holy realm"? Meng Hao looks at Wu Xinying not far away. At this time, Wu Xinying gives people a strong feeling, but Meng Hao doesn''t know what level Wu Xinying has stepped into now. There should be no problem in the holy state.


    Wu Xinying said happily, "I''m at the middle level of the holy state now. I also want to thank Master Bao for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take at least a year to enter the holy state.".


    Lord Bao waved his hand and said with a smile, "one of you is the descendant of the holy emperor of spiritual heart and the other is the descendant of the holy emperor of reincarnation. Naturally, I will do my best to help you.".


    After a pause, he said: "but this time the aura in the treasure house is exhausted. I''m afraid it will take a long time to warm up, so I''m going to sleep for a while. You two should be careful in everything in the future and remember to be careful of the people of the demon family.".


    As the voice fell, master Bao''s body gradually dissipated. Three jade slips and two weapons were suspended in the sky. Looking at these five items, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying also showed a happy look on their faces.


    The three jade slips record two top holy arts, one heaven and earth holy art, and the weapons are all top-grade artifacts. Meng Hao and Wu Xinying refined a top-grade artifact respectively. Meng Hao also copied one of the three holy arts to Wu Xinying, especially the heaven and earth holy art. If Wu Xinying can practice Kung Fu, even the strong in the later stage of the holy state may not be her opponent.


    "It''s time for us to leave here," Meng Hao said with a smile, then took Wu Xinying''s small hand, moved his mind, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Buzzing!!!


    The space wriggled, and the figures of Meng Hao and Wu Xinying slowly emerged. Looking at the strange mountain, they found that this was not the previous Gangfeng ghost city, and they didn''t know where they were transmitted.


    The streamer flickered and directly plundered into Meng Hao''s body. The ten thousand treasure house hovered next to the reincarnation temple and quietly suspended there. This is also a famous deity on the list of ancient deities, ranking slightly lower than the reincarnation temple.


    "Go first and see if you can meet others," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he and Wu Xinying disappeared in situ and turned into a streamer and went straight to the distance.


    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying have never been to this strange mountain, so they don''t know where it is. After all, the scope of Lingxin secret territory is too large. Only when you find someone else to ask, can you know where their residence is.


    A moment later, Meng Hao met two men. They turned out to be twin brothers. At this time, they were running away. Behind them, a fiery red lion tried to catch up.


    The fire red lion is only the medium-term strength of level 9, and the two twin brothers are the strength of the second reincarnation and death. Together, they are not the opponents of the fire red lion, so they can only run crazy.


    Now there are only eight saints and their forces left in the spiritual heart secret realm, and more and more people are attracted by the saints, so the spiritual heart secret realm has become much more lively. Many sect gifted disciples have defected to the saints and entered the spiritual heart secret realm.


    They also have their own purpose to enter the spiritual heart secret place. Because there are countless treasures and opportunities in the spiritual heart secret place, many talented disciples come out to look for treasures. Indeed, many lucky people have got treasures and greatly increased their strength.


    "Finally saw someone", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Naturally, he saw that the twin brothers were being chased by the red lion.


    "You don''t have to run. The red fire spirit lion is dead." Meng Hao''s voice came from the front. The twin brothers were surprised. They didn''t find out when each other appeared here.


    In a flash, they recalled Meng Hao''s saying that the red fire spirit lion was dead. They glanced back and took a breath of air conditioning, because the red fire spirit lion had fallen to the ground with a small hole in its head, which was fatal.


    "Thank you for your help. Our brother will never forget it." the twin brothers came back and thanked Meng Hao with a fist.


    "It''s just a small effort. Now I want to ask you two about something. You should answer me truthfully," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, sir, we will tell you everything," said one of the twin brothers in a deep voice. They can''t see Meng Hao''s strength, but the other party killed the red fire spirit lion with one blow. At least they are also six reincarnated and dead kings. They naturally have to be treated respectfully.


    "Where is this secret place?" Meng Hao asked softly. This is what he most wanted to know. The second twin brother said respectfully: "if you return to adults, this is the northernmost part of the secret place".


    Meng Hao looked happy when he heard the speech. Their residence was in the north of Lingxin secret territory. It seemed that it was not far from their residence.


    "Now there are several saints in the spiritual heart secret place", Meng Hao continued to ask with a smile. He knew that Yang Rong, Tang Xin and others should have left the spiritual heart secret place, and there are many treasure caves in the spiritual heart secret place. Maybe there will be a war, and other saints will be eliminated.


    This time it was the twins'' eldest brother''s words, "Sir, there are only eight saints left in the spiritual heart secret place". At this time, his heart was thinking that the young man in front of him would not have been practicing in a cave until now. Otherwise, how could he not know the recent events in the spiritual heart secret place.


    "There are only eight left"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a surprised look. The news was somewhat beyond his expectation. It seems that after he and Wu Xinying entered the ten thousand treasure house, great things have happened in the secret realm of Lingxin, otherwise there would not be so many saints out.

 Chapter 871

    A moment later, Meng Hao asked what he wanted to know, then turned back and smiled at the void and said, "Yinger, let''s go.".


    In the void, a beautiful and unparalleled figure slowly emerged, and the whole body exuded a holy and flawless temperament. The twin brothers were stunned in an instant.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, came to Wu Xinying, took Wu Xinying''s hand and disappeared in place. Now his strength has increased greatly, and the meaning of space has also been greatly improved, reaching 70% directly.


    After Meng Hao and Wu Xinying left for a long time, the twin brothers came back. The two brothers looked at each other with a look of shock.


    The boss showed a stunned expression and said, "second brother, was that Saint Wu Xinying just now?"?


    "It should be. We have seen the portrait of Saint Wu Xinying, but doesn''t it mean that Saint Wu Xinying is not strong? How did I feel her strength was terrible? "The second nodded first, and then showed a look of doubt.


    At this time, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying are already thousands of miles away. Their strength is greatly improved, and the speed is naturally much faster.


    Before long, they looked at each other with a smile, because they both sensed the location of the mansion and appeared directly in front of the mansion the next moment.


    At the same time, many strong men in the mansion also felt the fluctuation of Meng Hao and Wu Xinying''s breath and swept out one after another, with a happy look on their faces.


    "House master (cabinet Master)", many strong men saluted Meng Hao one after another, respectfully, and then saluted Wu Xinying: "Hello, saint.".


    "Go back first. I have something else to ask you." at this time, Zifeng, bixuan and LAN Tingyu were also impressively listed. Meng Hao smiled at them.


    ... Xuanying mansion is the new name of this mansion today. It is a combination of Meng Hao''s title xuanhuang and Wu Xinying''s title Xinying Huang.


    There is a spacious hall in the house. Here is the conference hall. At this time, it is full of the high-rise of Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion. There is a purple gold seat on the top. This position is reserved for Meng Hao.


    There are three silver seats next to the purple gold seats. These three seats are those of Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng. There are other silver seats and gray seats below.


    Meng Hao also felt a little emotion when he saw this scene. He came out of that small place in the black Xuanyu. Now he is no longer alone. He has the support of many brothers behind him. Both Haotian Pavilion and Xuanfu have a good reputation in the soul martial arts world.


    "Let''s sit down, uncle Tingyu. Tell me about the secret place of Lingxin now." Meng Hao waved his hand and asked the people to sit down. Then he looked at LAN Tingyu and whispered.


    LAN Tingyu is now the chief manager of Xuanying mansion. He is in charge of Xuanying mansion for Meng Hao. Moreover, LAN Tingyu''s ability is really strong. Xuanying mansion is well managed.


    "Childe, now there are eight saints left in the secret place of Lingxin plus Miss Xinying. The other seven saints are all powerful and have strong power support behind them. There will not be much change in a short time," Lan Tingyu said in a deep voice, reporting the situation in the secret place of Lingxin to Meng Hao one by one.


    A moment later, LAN Tingyu finished his report. Bixuan and Zifeng also added something. Meng Hao looked thoughtful and immediately smiled and said, "since everyone wants to develop secretly, we don''t have to worry. Next, our people can go out to experience and look for opportunities".


    "By the way, husband, let me tell you one more thing," bixuan whispered. Meng Hao looked at bixuan and asked suspiciously, "what else did you say, Xuaner?"?


    Bixuan smiled and said, "the elder just came here two days ago and gave me some identity cards. All our people need to carry this identity card, and other saints will also wear their identity cards.".


    With that said, bixuan took out two jade cards and handed them to Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. Meng Hao looked at the jade card. On the front was engraved with the word Xuanying, representing Xuanying mansion, and on the back were engraved with the three golden characters of the vast Lingxin island.


    After a pause, bixuan continued: "the identity card has many functions. Anyone who defeats other saints can get the soul point in the other person''s identity card. The soul point can be exchanged for many items, such as Lingdan, lingjue, martial arts and holy arts.".


    "Oh? It seems that now the secret place of Lingxin has become lively, "Meng Hao said with a smile. In a moment, he knew why the elder worked hard to get these identity cards. He wanted to inspire people. Although these people are not from Lingxin Island, they can improve their strength and have more self-protection ability in the face of the invasion of the demon clan in the future.


    "Husband, the elder also said that this jade card should be handed over to you personally." bixuan took out another jade card, but this jade card is different from the previous identity card. It seems that this jade card is only a messenger.


    "Hand it to me"? Meng Hao took the jade card. The jade card burned up in a short time, and a message came into Meng Hao''s mind.


    "Go back to your Xuanfu first, I have something to find you". Meng Hao was puzzled by a few words. He didn''t know what the elder had to do with himself, and he knew he could go back to Xuanfu. It seemed that he knew that there was a transmission array between Xuanfu and Xuanying, but it seemed that he didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    "Next, everyone can go out to practice. When you practice, those who beat other saints will get spiritual points. At that time, you can exchange what you want. In addition, we also have our own rewards. As long as you get spiritual points, you can get double rewards," Meng Hao said with a smile. His current collection is comparable to most of the collections of spiritual island.


    He got the ten thousand treasure house. There are many treasures in it. Bao Ye told Meng Hao two of them before sleeping, so Meng Hao also got a lot of resources, which is enough to support the development of Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion.


    Let everyone go down to have a rest. Meng Hao, Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and Zi Feng said something, and then returned to Xuanfu directly through the transmission array.


    However, only Zhang Long knows that Meng Hao returned to Xuanying mansion. Wang Hu is now sitting in Xuanying mansion in the secret realm of Lingxin to avoid accidents.


    In the secret room, Meng Hao sat cross legged and practiced, waiting for the arrival of the elder of Lingxin island. About half a night, an ethereal figure broke through the air and appeared in the secret room.


    "Elder, I wonder if you always ask me to come here. What''s the matter?"? Meng Hao got up and gave a junior salute to the elder of Lingxin Island, smiled and asked.


    The elder sighed: "our Presbyterian Council has found a news, a terrible news, so I have to come to you.".


    "What news? Is it about the demon clan "? Meng Hao asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what news the elder had, but it shouldn''t be good news on his face.


    "It''s about the demon clan. You must also know that tiandihui has been completely reduced to a devil''s cave now," the elder sighed lightly: "the mysterious young man around the saint of Chu Biyue comes from tiandihui. He is very mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain, but finally his identity and strength were found out by our people. He is the young master of tiandihui, "The initial strength of Saint Zun territory".


    After a pause, he said: "I once looked for Chu Biyue, but it''s not herself. I think Chu Biyue has been persecuted and may have been killed a few years ago. Now Chu Biyue should be a person of the demon family. Their purpose is to control Lingxin Island, so you have to compete for this position, otherwise Lingxin island will fall into an irreparable situation.".


    Meng Hao''s face is dignified when he hears the speech. Now he can''t directly pick Chu Biyue out of here, otherwise other accidents will happen. It seems that he must go all out.

 Chapter 872

    Meng Hao and the elder talked in the secret room all night. No one knew what they talked about except the two. The next morning, Meng Hao returned to Xuanying mansion.


    Then orders were issued one after another. Everyone needs to keep an eye on every move in the spirit heart secret place and the trend of the demon clan, because now there are demons in the spirit heart secret place, so we must be very careful.


    In the evening, Meng Hao left Xuanying mansion alone. Only a few people knew about Meng Hao''s departure. Those who knew about it were Meng Hao''s closest and most familiar people.


    Meng Hao swept all the way to the South and passed a deep forest. He took a rest here. Now the sky is a little dim and will soon enter the late night. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to rest here for one night and leave tomorrow morning.


    His purpose of this trip is to look for the trace of the demon clan. In addition, he should say hello to several other saints. After all, the demon clan appears in the spiritual heart secret place, so he must deal with it carefully to avoid being persecuted by others.


    At midnight, Meng Hao opened his eyes. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He said faintly to the void behind him, "come out when you come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    There was a black figure slowly emerging in the void. The man wore a black robe and seemed to blend into the darkness. He looked quite strange. However, at this time, the other party hugged Meng Hao and said with a smile: "congratulations on brother Meng''s great progress.".


    Meng Hao looked up and showed a faint smile. In front of him was Yefeng. Now he is a member of Xuanfu, but Yefeng''s origin is not simple.


    "Brother ye, I also know something about your identity, so I need your help. Next, you follow me," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    There is another mysterious place outside the Xuantian domain, that is the Lingtian domain. However, people who know the Lingtian domain are powerful people. There is a family in the Lingtian domain that is good at assassinating. This family is the night family.


    At the same time, there is also a night family in Xuantian domain, but it is a branch of the night family in Lingtian domain. Night maple is not only the person of the night family in Xuantian domain, but also the young master of the night family.


    Ye Feng has amazing talent, is good at assassinating, and understands the profound meaning of shadow and death. He is regarded by the night family leader of lingtianyu and accepted as a closed disciple.


    "I am also a member of Xuanfu now. Since brother Meng is the head of the mansion, I will obey any orders you give me. In addition, you saved my life, so I will obey your orders unconditionally," said Ye Feng with a smile. Although his background is not weak, he also knows that Meng Hao''s body is not simple. Moreover, as he said, his life was saved by Meng Hao.


    "Rest first, we have to wait for someone," Meng Hao said with a smile. Even if he continued to close his eyes and practice, Ye Feng found a clean place next to Meng Hao and sat cross legged. He was curious about the people Meng Hao was waiting for.


    About two hours later, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at the void in front of him and said, "since the second senior brother is here, why don''t you show up? Are you going to test my strength?"?


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother''s perception is still so sharp. You found me when I just came here." a figure was right in the dark. He was wearing a blue robe and his breath didn''t fluctuate very strongly, but he gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    Night Maple also opened his eyes at this time. He looked at the unfathomable man in blue robe suspended in the air, and his face showed a shocked color.


    He hurriedly got up and hugged the blue robed man and said, "Yu Shao, I''ve heard so much about your name. It''s really as strong as the rumor.".


    The visitor is Yu Jun, Meng Hai''s second senior brother. At this time, Yu Jun''s breath is not strong, but it gives Meng Hao an unfathomable feeling, even more terrible than LAN Tingyu.


    "Second senior brother, your strength has improved a lot. I''m surprised," Meng Hao said with a smile. According to his estimation, Yu Jun''s strength is also the middle level of the holy state even if he has not stepped into the later stage of the holy state.


    It seems that not only elder martial sister Dong Qingyan''s strength to accept inheritance has increased greatly this time, but also the second elder martial brother''s strength has increased greatly, which makes him very happy. With the strength and means of the second elder martial brother, there should be no big problem to deal with the powerful demons below the later stage of Saint Zun territory.


    Yu Jun smiled, waved his hand and said, "I entered the holy state because I accepted a inheritance. I didn''t expect my junior brother''s strength to improve faster. I''m afraid I''ll enter the holy state soon.".


    Then he smiled at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, the little genius of Ye family, your reputation in Lingtian region is not weak. It seems that younger martial brother has brought you to Xuanfu".


    Yu Jun also knows something about the Xuanfu mansion, which Meng Haoxin founded not long ago. This time, the eldest martial brother and the elder martial brother told him to take good care of the younger martial brother and help him develop his power.


    Ye Feng nodded a little embarrassed. Naturally, he heard about the reputation of too handsome. He knew that this guy was a well-known figure in the spiritual realm. He didn''t know how to treat each other.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "this time I''m going to go to Chu Biyue''s residence to investigate. The demon family has infiltrated into the secret realm of Lingxin. We must guard against it and don''t give the demon family any chance.".


    Immediately, he smiled at Yu Jun and said, "second elder martial brother, you don''t have too strong power fluctuation, and there are not many people who know you in this mysterious heaven, so no one should notice you. Maybe you can get unexpected results at that time.".


    Yefeng has now stepped into the level of eight turn life and death, and is still eight turn into life and death. Even if the strong in the early stage of the holy Zun state don''t pay attention, he may be successfully assassinated.


    The three of them had a rest. The next morning they left the deep forest and swept directly to the west, because Chu Biyue''s residence was in the West.


    However, the secret place of Lingxin is too big. Meng Hao and his team took a day to reach a quarter of the distance. This is because they are not in a hurry. Otherwise, they would have reached their destination with their strength.


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight". Meng Hao saw a broken ancient city, and then the three people plundered into it. There are many people moving in the broken ancient city. It seems that there are many people here.


    "Hey, three little fat sheep, we are busy at night." at the door, three men with black axes and scarred faces glanced at Meng Hao. One of them whispered and smiled.


    The strength of Meng Hao''s three people is naturally to hear the words of the three people and show a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. These three people are just the emperor of seven turn perfect life and death. Any one of them can easily kill each other''s three people.


    "It''s good here. We''ll rest here tonight," Meng Hao said. They chose a clean collapsed house and planned to spend the night here.


    "Second senior brother, brother ye, please hide some of my fruits. I also have xuanbing spirits and rejuvenation wine". Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and three bottles of wine and more than a dozen fruits appeared in the air.


    "Brother Meng will enjoy it," Yefeng exclaimed. Yu Jun also showed his approval. Then he took a bottle of wine and drank while eating fruit. It was also very fast.


    Not far from the corner, a famous man stared at Meng Hao. When he saw xuanbing liquor and those fruits, his saliva was exposed. He wanted to rob these things immediately, but it was definitely not easy to take out so many things openly, so he didn''t dare to do it.

 Chapter 873

    However, some people stared at Meng Hao. These people were the three men standing at the gate of the city. They also had companions, a total of six. They quietly touched Meng Hao at night.


    Three seven turn perfect life and death realm kings and three six turn Dacheng life and death realm kings came quietly. Their skilled pace seems to have done such things. However, they met an iron plate today. I''m afraid they will not get the treasure, but also lose their lives here.


    Meng Hao and Ye Feng both cover up their own breath fluctuations. Yu Jun''s strength is too strong. Even in the early days of Shengzun territory, the strong may not be able to see the depth of Jun. therefore, these six people think that Meng Hao and the three of them are not strong. They are three little fat sheep. When they think of Meng Hao, they are doomed to tragedy.


    "Brother Meng, how to solve the six little flies"? Night Maple smiled and whispered to Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled calmly and replied, "let''s play with them. They set their goal on us, and it is doomed that they will end in tragedy.".


    "Since he''s here, why are you sneaking?" Meng Hao opened his eyes and smiled outside. Yu Jun and Ye Feng also opened their eyes and looked at the front with a smile.


    Bang bang!!!


    The door of the house was pushed open, and six men in black slowly emerged. One of the men with a scar on his face said faintly: "hand over your storage ring, and our six brothers can spare your life, otherwise you will be buried here today".


    "If you want a storage ring, please give it to you." Meng Hao directly threw out a storage ring and fell into the hands of scar man. Scar man''s face showed a stunned expression. This is the first time he met such a happy guy.


    The five people behind him were also stunned. At this time, there was a fire in the storage ring in scar man''s hand, which slowly emerged, then exploded with a bang, and directly blew scar man out.


    Poof!!!


    Scar man''s face changed slightly, his blood sprayed out, and his face showed a frightened look. With the strength of the emperor of life and death, he was directly injured.


    "What do you mean, why do you want to hurt my brother?" another man shouted coldly. Meng haogang had just shot with great discretion, but he hurt scar man. He was ready to play again.


    Poof!!!


    Just then, a black light flashed past. The man who spoke before showed a look of amazement on his face, and then screamed. Others looked at it one after another and found that his right arm was directly broken and blood sprayed continuously.


    Yefeng''s body trembled for a moment, as if he had never started at all. Only Meng Hao and Yu Jun saw Yefeng''s figure. Just now he cut off each other''s arm. This means is really terrible.


    "You unexpectedly sneak attack. The brothers shot together and killed them." scar man also returned to his mind at this time. His face showed a murderous intention, greeted his brothers and robbed Meng Hao and others together.


    Scar man holds a black axe, and his terrible momentum goes up and down. He cuts down directly at Meng Hao. His momentum is like a rainbow, which is also very good. He broke out all the strength of seven turn perfect life and death.


    "Retreat", Meng Hao smiled calmly, bent his fingers and flicked, as if there was a flash of fire, directly hit the black axe in scar man''s hand, and immediately shook it out.


    The black axe was full of cracks, which broke into powder with a bang. The attack of others stopped in space, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    "No, they hide their strength and run." scar man suddenly reacted and greeted his brothers to get ready to escape. Others also stole away one after another.


    Dong Dong!!!


    But just then, they seemed to hit something. They were directly bounced back and fell not far in front of Meng Hao, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "younger martial brother, the profound meaning of space is becoming more and more perfect. The wall of space can be displayed. I admire you.".


    He really admired Meng Hao for cultivating the profound meaning of space at such an age. Even if there were few talents in the spiritual realm that could compete with him, he also knew that the younger martial brother was best at the profound meaning of fire and thunder. I think his profound meaning of fire and thunder have entered 80% of the realm.


    "I just have a little enlightenment recently. I happen to have something to ask them, so I''ll leave them a little life first," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the six brothers with a sunny smile.


    Although it was a sunny smile, it was incomparably ferocious in the eyes of the six brothers, a little more ferocious than the devil. Looking at Meng Hao, his eyes were full of fear.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I have something to ask you now. If the answer is good, I can consider sparing your life," Meng Hao said faintly. The six people were all happy when they heard the speech. It seems that they still have the possibility of living.


    "Why are so many people gathered here in this ancient city?" Meng Hao said faintly. According to the truth, so many people will gather in an ancient city only when treasures are born or other big news.


    "If you return to uncle, there is a strange cave three miles east of the ancient city. It is said that as long as the people who enter the cave come out alive, their strength will increase greatly, but the strange cave will be opened once every three days, so many people gather in the ancient city and wait for the strange cave to be opened," replied scar man.


    Meng Hao looked thoughtful when he heard the speech, looked at Ye Feng and Yu Jun, smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look, maybe we''ll get what we want.".


    "Well, my question is over," Meng Hao said faintly. Although he only asked one question, he has got what he wants to know. That''s enough.


    After a pause, he said, "only one of you six can leave alive today. Let''s see what you six do.".


    The six people looked at each other and opened the distance one after another. Although they were brothers, they would not hesitate to hurt the killers even when their life and death were at stake. Why are the six not brothers.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, scar man directly flashed behind the Brokeback man. A short dagger appeared in his hand and directly inserted it into the Brokeback man''s back. The Brokeback man looked stunned on his face, turned around hard, and then fell slowly to the ground without breath.


    The other four also chose their opponents one after another. The scene was chaotic, but Meng Hao was unmoved. If the six didn''t kill their own people, he could consider letting them die, but how could they do so? So they were doomed to fall here today.


    This can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. I don''t know how many young heroes with insufficient strength fell into their hands, so Meng Hao was not soft hearted.


    Yu Jun glanced at Meng Hao with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Killing decisiveness is the one who achieves great things. If it is not enough, he must be measured, otherwise he will become a devil.


    About half an hour later, the eldest of the six brothers, the scar man, finally killed the last man. Not enough, he was also bruised, and knelt down on his knees and said, "let me go now.".


    "Yes, you can go," Meng Hao said with a smile. There was a look of consternation on the scar man''s face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to promise to let him go so easily. His heart was thinking that he would revenge again in the future.


    Poof!!!


    However, at the next moment, the black light flickered. There was a blood mark on the scar man''s neck. He turned hard and looked at Meng Hao, and then fell to the ground.


    "I said that it was someone else who killed you. It has nothing to do with me," Meng Hao sighed. It was Yefeng who had just solved the scar. Yefeng naturally knew Meng Hao''s meaning, so he took the place of Meng Hao.

 Chapter 874

    The next morning, Meng Hao and Ye Feng and Yu Jun left the ancient city and plundered towards the strange cave. Originally, he was going to go to Chu Biyue''s residence to explore some news. Now, he happened to encounter this matter and just went to investigate it.


    The three men quietly came to the front of the strange cave. Meng Hao frowned and whispered, "there is evil gas raging here. It seems that the things here are not ordinary things, but probably the weapons of the demon clan.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    There are many people coming from the distance. Today happens to be the opening day of the strange cave, so those people want to take a chance to see if they can find the treasure and improve their strength.


    The next moment, someone rushed into the strange cave. Meng Hao and his three men did not move and secretly observed the situation. After all, no one knew what was in the strange cave, or there might be danger.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want me to go in and check"? Yu Jun asked softly. His strength is the strongest. If you go in to investigate, you can be safer.


    Meng Hao shook his head. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw a figure snatching out of the strange cave. However, there were not many people running out. There were more than 20 people in, and only three ran out.


    "Their strength has improved a lot"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed brilliance. Among the three people who had just run out, a young man in a green robe, Meng Hao had paid attention to him early in the morning. His strength was good and turned into the strength of life and death.


    But at this time, after this person came out, he even reached the level of eight turn perfect life and death emperor. This is a very big improvement. Moreover, the other party just came out in less than an hour. Is there a treasure that can increase the strength of the warrior?


    "Younger martial brother, the three of them have empty Qi and blood. There is evil Qi outside their bodies. Shall we kill them?"? Yu Jun''s face showed a cold color.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Before long, many people plundered into the strange cave, but few succeeded in coming out alive, but everyone who came out alive increased their strength.


    "A person with good strength appeared", Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Suddenly, a figure in black appeared in the void in front of him.


    He looked at the people who had successfully come out alive sitting cross legged in front of the strange cave, and a strange smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Today''s harvest is good", the black robed man waved his palm gently, and saw him waving his palm. There was black light emerging on these people''s bodies. In just a few breaths, he gathered in his palm to form a black light ball, with terrible energy fluctuations in the light ball.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The men who came out alive before fell to the ground, without a trace of Qi and blood on their faces, and all the strength in their bodies was transferred out and directly fell.


    "Good evil spirit formula, unexpectedly regard others as a tripod furnace to refine power for themselves to absorb, refine and improve strength", Meng Hao showed a cold color on his face and flew out directly.


    "You are the person of the demon family, and what you cultivate is also the art of evil. Today I will kill you here to avoid you harming others in the future." Meng Hao said coldly. The flame spirit power on his body fluctuates and radiates powerful power fluctuations.


    Ye Feng and Yu Jun did not show up, but hid in the dark to prevent the demon clan from having other helpers on the one hand and the other from escaping.


    "Hey, hey, you found out. It seems that I have to kill you today, otherwise I will be in big trouble." the black robed man sneered. He saw a huge black Python emerge behind his body, and his ferocious big mouth exudes bloody gas. He directly swallowed the black energy ball he got before.


    With the black energy ball swallowed into the mouth, the black Python exudes a strong breath fluctuation, and its momentum increases greatly. The black robed man also increases greatly, and his body exudes the breath fluctuation of the strong in the half step holy state.


    "My magic iron doesn''t kill unknown people. Report your name," said the black robed man with a sneer. He directly urged the black Python behind him to rush directly at Meng Hao. His bloody mouth opened, and the bloody gas was filled with ferocity.


    "Meng Hao, nicknamed xuanhuang", Meng Hao said faintly. He saw the flame power behind him diffuse and open, turned into a flame dragon Pengfei in the air, and rushed directly at the black python.


    Boom!!!


    The black Python and the fire dragon tangled endlessly. In just a few moments, they were black and blue. At the same time, they retreated and went away. The fire dragon collapsed and fragmented. The black Python''s color was much dimmer and its momentum weakened.


    It seems that the fire dragon is slightly inferior to the black python. Meng Hao is not too surprised. After all, his fire dragon is only condensed by the flame spirit. The other party''s black Python is a real thing, so naturally it has the upper hand.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    Meng Hao said faintly that a flame appeared on his palm, and the seal method fell directly into a hexagonal flame square seal, which swept directly into the void in front of him.


    The breath of terror fluctuated and spread, and the surrounding space was rippling. It was obvious that Meng Hao could not bear the terrible power. At this time, Meng Hao had mobilized 80% of the flame meaning to bless the hexagonal square seal, so the momentum was extremely terrible.


    Magic iron''s face was also gradually dignified at this time. The other party''s attack also made his face change greatly. He immediately waved his palm. He saw the black air behind him, and then turned into a pair of black magic wings and cut them down slowly towards the front.


    "Magic wings cut the sky"!!!


    The faint cry spread, and directly saw a terrible magic pattern emerging on the magic wing, emitting a terrible breath fluctuation, and this guy''s strength was also very strong.


    Magic iron, as one of the twelve magic generals of the demon family, is now under the control of the demon family, and the demon family is gradually revealed. Many people know this.


    Therefore, today''s heaven and Earth Society has been renamed the heaven devil hall. The iron devil will have strong strength and rank among the twelve devil generals. It has a high prestige and is very terrible in the heaven devil hall.


    Boom!!!


    The magic wings were slowly cut down, and they were bombarded with the hexagon flame. The terrible breath fluctuated during the time. Only the magic lines appeared on the magic wings, flashing the terrible momentum.


    The hexagonal square seal was directly cut and covered with cracks, but the magic pattern on the magic wing also became much dimmer. It seems that both of them did not have the slightest advantage and were close to each other.


    "This person''s strength is stronger than Han run", Meng Hao''s face showed a thoughtful look, but his look has not changed much. After all, his strength is also greatly improved, which is hundreds of times stronger than when he fought with Han run, so he is confident to destroy the demon family.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful look, and immediately said in a deep voice, "brother Yu, shall we help brother Meng?".


    Although he knew that Meng Hao was powerful, the demon family man was also strong and had to deal with it carefully. Yu Jun shook his head and said with a smile: "with the strength of younger martial brother, there should be no problem to kill the demon family. Now he is just testing the strength of the demon family guy".


    Boom!!!


    The magic wing and the square seal of fire collided again, and immediately broke and disappeared in the air. Meng Hao and the iron devil retreated the magic iron a few steps and were in a tie.


    "Your strength is good. It seems that you have a high position in the Tianmo palace. If you fall, it will be a great loss to the demon family," Meng Hao said with a smile, and the flame on your body gradually dissipated.


    Then there was the thunder light flashing continuously, emitting a more terrible violent momentum. The other party''s magic gas surged all over the sky, and Meng Hao''s thunder light occupied half of the sky. Next, Meng Hao planned to play his cards, and the iron demons of the demon family would not stay, so the next battle would be more terrible.

 Chapter 875

    After Meng Hao, there was a continuous flash of thunder light, and the smell of terror went up and down. Immediately, the terrible thunder light flashed directly and blew away directly at the iron devil.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    A faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. Lei Guang sent out a terrible momentum and went straight through to suppress the iron devil.


    "The younger martial brother''s life powers are good. If I remember correctly, he should understand five life powers. Even the master is full of praise for this terrible talent. It''s the most evil person in thousands of years," Yu Jun sighed lightly. However, there are several life powers Meng Hao didn''t show easily, so Yu Jun knows only five.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a shocked look. Immediately, his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of terrible colors. It seems that this guy is really terrible. The other party has hidden a lot of terrible cards.


    The iron devil raised his hands and saw that there was an enchantment in his palms. A black hammer appeared in his hands, emitting a heavy momentum. Moreover, according to its momentum, the level of the black hammer was not low, and it was a weapon at the same level as the semi artifact.


    "Magic hammer dance"!!!


    The iron devil roared and flew up directly. He held the black hammer in his hand and danced wildly. He saw the terrible black hammer constantly emerging and roaring towards the thunder.


    This guy is also powerful, and his weapons are extremely extraordinary, so his unique skills are also extremely powerful. He even blocked the penetrating thunder.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and the iron devil will be shaken back by dozens of steps. Although he successfully blocked Meng Hao''s intermediate life magic thunder punishment light, it also made his weapons dim and temporarily out of use.


    "It''s hard to do. In that case, I''ll give you a bigger product to hide." Meng Hao smiled calmly, his face showed a cold color, and saw the terrible smell spread.


    "Yin Yang reincarnation ball"!!!


    The faint voice spread from Meng Hao''s mouth. A black-and-white and two-color light ball was in his palm. The light ball revealed extremely terrible pressure, and the momentum was also very strong.


    "Go"!!!


    Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked. He saw the black-and-white two-color light ball pierce directly, leaving a perfect arc in mid air, revealing a terrible atmosphere.


    The iron devil changed his face greatly. He saw his palm waving quickly, and the terrible magic Qi went up and down. In just a few breaths, the magnificent black python with Yin and cold color emerged.


    "Demon Python"!!!


    The cold drink spread, and the black Python spread a more terrible smell. It seems that after swallowing the black energy light ball, it has refined some and greatly increased its strength.


    "Did you use the demon body? Good. "Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He had seen the demon body of the demon family and knew that it was a powerful means, similar to the human soul.


    "Tianmang rage"!!!


    The iron devil will wave his palm and see the black Python directly emerge in mid air. After waving his hands, the black Python will directly wave the python tail and face the black-and-white two-color light racket.


    Boom!!!


    The Python''s tail directly patted on the light ball. The iron devil showed a satisfied smile on his face. He felt that Meng Hao would be defeated after he summoned the heavenly demon python.


    But the next moment he saw Meng Hao with a mocking smile on his mouth. There was a sense of danger surging out from the bottom of his heart. He was just ready to do something.


    "It''s a little late to react now", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He saw the black-and-white light ball directly in front of the iron devil, and the terrible breath spread.


    Boom!!!


    The black-and-white ball fell directly on the body of the iron devil general, flew away directly, sprayed out with blood, and showed a frightened color on his face.


    "The profound meaning of space is really terrible and mysterious. My younger martial brother has very high attainments in the profound meaning of space, and his fighting consciousness is very high. I''m afraid I may not be able to retreat with a complete display means." Yu Jun showed a faint smile on his face. Meng Hao''s fighting consciousness is very strong, very strong.


    Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile on his mouth. Just now he did use the profound meaning of space to integrate the black-and-white and two-color light ball into the space when he patted the python tail, and then hurt it with the help of the cover of space and the carelessness of the iron demon general.


    "Heavenly Python magic celestial sphere"!!!


    The iron devil also showed his murderous intention on his face and directly urged the tianmang devil. The terrible black gas filled the air. The black Python opened its bloody mouth and the black gas filled the air.


    Then a black light ball appeared in the air. The black light ball was extremely terrible. It was not even weaker than the black-and-white two-color light ball displayed by Meng Hao before, or even worse.


    "Die", the iron devil showed a ferocious look on his face, waved his palm hard, and saw the black Python swallow the black ball directly into his stomach, and then spit it out in a moment, but at this time, the black ball became more terrible, as if it had been blessed.


    The black ball flickered, and the terrible breath fluctuated and spread. Meng Hao''s face was gradually dignified at this time. Even the strong in the early stage of Saint Zun territory needed to take this move seriously, because it was possible to kill the strong in Saint Zun territory.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao gradually regained his dignity and his hands were sealed. He saw the flashing golden streamer in his hands, and a long golden bow slowly appeared, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    The left hand holds the golden long bow, and there is pure light on the right hand. In just a few breaths, it turns into nine golden arrows. The next moment, take a bow and shoot an arrow, and the nine golden arrows go straight through.


    Then he saw the nine golden arrows emitting terrible breath waves, directly penetrating the void and shooting at the black light ball, trying to shoot through it.


    "This breath is the life power of the superior. Younger martial brother can''t see through it more and more." Yu Jun showed a look of admiration on his face. There is a sense of relief in the bottom of his eyes. He knew that the stronger the younger martial brother is, the better. In this way, the Huoling sect will become stronger in the younger martial brother''s hands. The master has already planned to pass on the next leader of Huoling sect to the younger martial brother.


    Ye Feng sighed: "brother Meng''s talent is the most terrible and evil I have seen in recent years. As long as you give him enough time, the holy emperor''s territory is a sure thing.".


    "The holy emperor''s realm will not be the end of the younger martial brother. I once heard the master mention occasionally that there is a more terrible realm above the holy emperor''s realm. The master is also very longing for that realm. With the younger martial brother''s demonic talent, he may not be able to reach that level in the future," Yu Jun said with a light smile, and he is very optimistic about Meng Hao.


    Boom!!!


    The golden arrow feather directly blew on the black ball and burst into a terrible roar. Nine golden arrow feathers blew on the black ball one after another, which directly shook the black ball''s breath and then crashed away.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile. Now this superior''s divine power, the arrow in the sky, has been trained to the highest level by Meng Hao. Nine golden arrows and feathers come out together, which is extremely terrible.


    After breaking the black ball, there are still three golden arrow feathers left. Although the three golden arrow feathers have become a lot dimmer, they still shoot at the iron devil without stopping and want to shoot them through.


    The iron devil changed his face and directly urged the demon Python who had little power to emerge in front of him, hoping to block Meng Hao''s remaining attacks.

 Chapter 876

    The remaining three golden arrow feathers are not as powerful as before, but they are also very terrible, so the heavenly demon Python body summoned by the iron devil did not resist for too long.


    After just holding on to the three breath time, it was broken and went away. The three golden arrow plumes shot the body of the iron devil general, and the blood spewed out.


    "Xuanhuang Meng Hao, I won''t let you go. You wait for other demons to come and kill you." the iron demon showed a ferocious color on his face, patted his palm on his body, and a mouthful of black blood spewed out.


    "Blood escape"!!!


    The low voice came from the mouth of the iron devil. He saw that the iron devil would suddenly turn into a blood light and sweep away towards the distant hole at a very fast speed.


    "What a fast speed, it''s worthy of the method of blood evasion", Meng Hao sighed. Among the evasion methods in the world, blood evasion can be said to be among the best. The iron devil will also master the method of blood evasion, which will make him escape quickly.


    "The second senior brother doesn''t have to chase him. Leave him to report. At that time, a stronger demon will come to us for trouble. At that time, just kill again," Meng Hao said with a smile and stopped Yu Jun who was going to leave the iron demon here.


    Yu Jun stopped and nodded slowly when he heard the speech. He also knew that Meng Hao was right. After all, the iron devil will be at the end of the twelve devil generals in the Tianmo hall, so even if it is released, it will not hurt greatly, and it can attract bigger fish.


    Ye Feng and Yu Jun came, and the latter said with a smile: "younger martial brother, this strange cave should be deliberately made by the iron devil. It''s also harmful to stay here. It''s better to lose it.".


    Meng Hao nodded and Yu Jun took a step forward. There was a terrible light on his body, which directly smashed the strange cave in front. After it dissipated, the three people left here slowly.


    ... the iron devil will escape all the way back to chubiyue mansion. At this time, two men come out. One of them said faintly, "how did the iron devil hurt you so badly? Did you meet the strong man of the human holy realm?"?


    "Silver devil general, gold devil general, I met a powerful guy, who claimed to be the xuanhuang, nine turns to complete the strength of the emperor in the realm of life and death, but he had the strength no weaker than the strength of the strong one in the early stage of the holy land. I lost in his hand carelessly and escaped with blood." the iron devil looked gloomy, waved his hand immediately and said coldly, "I''m going to close the door and heal for a while, If you meet that boy, be sure to kill him and avoid future trouble. ".


    "It''s just nine turns to complete the realm of life and death. If I encounter it, I can kill him thousands of times." the silver devil will not care at all, or even take Meng Hao in his eyes.


    "Second senior brother, it''s up to you to inquire about the news. Yefeng and I are waiting for you here," Meng Hao smiled at Yu Jun. it''s safe to inquire about the news with Yu Jun''s strength. After all, he has the strongest strength among the three.


    Yu Jun nodded and said, "then I''ll go. Younger martial brother, you and Ye Feng should be careful when I come back.".


    ... about two hours later, Yu Jun came back with a faint smile on his face. It seems that he has got good news.


    "Younger martial brother, there are two pieces of news, one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?"? Yu Jun smiled and looked at Meng Hao and asked.


    "Listen to the good news first", Meng Hao whispered, and Yu Jun nodded. "The good news is that I learned that Chu Biyue and others found a secret house. It is said that there are shengyuanguo, and Chu Biyue has only two magic generals around him. These two magic generals are the initial strength of the holy state".


    "Shengyuanguo"? Meng Hao''s eyes are clear. If you take this fruit, it can improve the strength of the strong in the holy state, and even have some effects on the strong in the holy state.


    "What''s the bad news?" Meng Hao asked softly. Yu Jun sighed at the speech. "Chu Biyue raided two of the saints'' residences with people last night, so two saints were eliminated. Now there are only six saints left.".


    Meng Hao also showed a helpless color on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be saints out so soon. It seems that Chu Biyue plans to quickly weaken the number of saints in the secret realm of Lingxin.


    Not enough. Although these were bad news, they didn''t have much impact on Meng Hao. Immediately, he smiled and said, "second senior brother should know the location of the secret house.".


    "Well, I left my breath on one of the magic generals. When we go with them, we can find the place of the secret house," Yu Jun said with a smile. Since he knew that Chu Biyue and others found the secret house and there were shengyuanguo in the secret house, he would certainly leave some means to track them.


    "Awesome", Meng Hao smiled and marveled. He could leave his own breath on the demon general who had strength in the early stage of the holy territory without being found. Even Meng Hao could not do it quietly, which was enough to show Yu Jun''s terrible strength.


    Meng Hao and the three of them took a temporary rest here. The next morning, they left and Yu Jun led the way. It wasn''t long before they came to an unknown valley.


    "They should wait for the secret house to open, or only with special means can they open the secret house". Meng Hao looked at several figures not far ahead, led by Chu Biyue. Beside him were two strong men in the early stage of the holy Zun territory, which should be two of the twelve magic generals.


    As for Chu Biyue''s husband, the Lord of the little Hall of the heavenly devil hall is unknown. Few people know him and few have seen his true face. The other party is still the top of the list of emperors. It is estimated that this guy has already entered the holy state.


    The remaining six people are the emperor of life and death. Two eight turn emperor of life and death and ten seven turn emperor of life and death are also a strong force. However, if the other party wants to destroy other saints with these people, I''m afraid it''s still difficult. It seems that Chu Biyue has hidden a lot of cards.


    Buzzing!!!


    A colorful glow suddenly appeared in the sky ahead, shining in the void. You can see the dazzling colorful glow for thousands of miles. I think it will attract many martial artists to come and have a look.


    Suddenly, the sound of Weng Ming came from the space. In just a few breaths, it was transformed into three stone gates in mid air. The stone gate fell slowly, and there was a colorful glow spreading from the stone gate. As for the connection behind the stone gate, you don''t have to think it''s the secret house.


    Chu Biyue looked at the three stone gates in front of her and said faintly, "the gold and silver devil will take you two to the left and right stone gates. I will take the remaining two to the middle stone gate. Be sure to find shengyuanguo.".


    "Yes, miss," said the gold and silver magic generals respectfully, and then took them to the left and right stone gates respectively. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    "Let''s go", Chu Biyue beckoned the other two men to plunder towards the middle stone gate, which also disappeared in an instant. Meng Hao, Ye Feng and Yu Jun saw this scene.


    "I''ll go in the middle, second elder martial brother. You and brother ye go through a stone gate respectively, and you must win the holy yuan fruit", Meng Hao said slightly dignified, and then took the lead in plundering towards the middle stone gate.


    Yu Jun and Ye Feng also plundered out when they heard the speech. They plundered into the other two stone gates respectively. The three of them were very fast, so they didn''t cause unnecessary trouble. At the same time, many people and horses from other directions rushed over.


    When these people saw the stone gate, they scrambled to enter it. Obviously, they all knew that the stone gate should be connected to the place of treasure. No one would not be excited.

 Chapter 877

    Meng Hao plundered into the stone gate, and a feeling of dizziness rushed to his heart. With his 70% space meaning, he was a little dizzy. I''m afraid others were even worse, and it even took a long time to recover.


    Meng Hao couldn''t take care of them. This feeling of dizziness didn''t last too long. He just recovered and found himself in a swamp. It was very quiet around him, not even birds and animals.


    "No, it''s too quiet here." Meng Hao''s eyes showed a thoughtful look and urged his spiritual power to take off. However, he found that he couldn''t fly here, as if a heavy force was suppressing him.


    "No air array"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. The only thing that could restrict flight was the no air array. However, the next moment he shook his head because he didn''t sense the fluctuation of the array. I think the gravity here is really too strong, so he can''t fly.


    In that case, Meng Hao also showed his soul power, investigated the surrounding situation, and then moved forward slowly. The surrounding fog filled the air, and he couldn''t see clearly ahead.


    Fortunately, there is no limit to the soul power, so relying on the soul power, Meng Hao grasps one direction and moves forward slowly. The flame spirit power runs and is ready to take action at any time.


    However, after walking for about two hours, Meng Hao still didn''t encounter danger. Instead, he heard Jiao''s voice in front, frowned and walked up, but he couldn''t see the situation ahead.


    The soul power went up and down. It was found that a woman in black was fighting with the swamp spirit crocodile. The swamp spirit crocodile had the strength of the initial level of level 10, which was comparable to the early strength of the human warrior Saint Zun territory. Therefore, the woman in black was also difficult to deal with. After all, this kind of soul beast had too strong defense and was difficult to deal with.


    In addition, this is the swamp and the battlefield of swamp spirit crocodiles, so it can play 12% of its strength here. In contrast, the woman in black has the initial strength of Saint Zun territory, but it is also difficult to kill swamp spirit crocodiles in the swamp.


    Meng Hao slowly went out, and the fog in front gradually dissipated. Meng Hao also saw the war clearly, and the woman in black was Chu Biyue.


    "Saint Chu Biyue, I didn''t expect to meet so early. I''m very curious about your identity. I''d better say it and listen to it," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile, and his spiritual power is surging and ready to do it at any time.


    Chu Biyue also glanced at Meng Hao. There was a touch of fear in the bottom of her eyes. Now she not only had to face the swamp spirit crocodile, but also had to guard against Meng Hao''s sneak attack. She was suppressed by the swamp spirit crocodile.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    There is a hexagonal flame square seal on Meng Hao''s palm, which appears. Then he swings it directly and sweeps it away to the front, emitting a powerful fluctuation of power.


    Chu Biyue''s face changed greatly. She fought hard with the swamp spirit crocodile to avoid Meng Hao''s attack, but the swamp spirit crocodile''s defense was so amazing that she resisted Chu Biyue''s blow and restrained it.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s face showed a look of conspiracy. He saw that the square seal of fire stopped a little and blew directly on the body of the swamp spirit crocodile. Meng Hao''s cold cry spread at this time.


    Chu Biyue was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Meng Hao to help her. When she heard Meng Hao''s cry, her delicate body trembled and retreated towards the rear. There was a surge of black spiritual power on her feet, which directly swept away from the distance.


    Meng Hao retreated without hesitation, leaving the swamp spirit crocodile roaring madly, but at this time, Meng Hao and Chu Biyue had already left far away. Even if the swamp spirit crocodile was angry, it was of no use.


    "Why help me"? Chu Biyue stood quietly under an ancient tree and looked at Meng Hao. She asked faintly that their identity should be opposite. She didn''t know what purpose Meng Hao had for helping her.


    "I always think I''ve seen you somewhere, but I really haven''t seen your face." Meng Hao''s eyes also showed doubts. Just now he would help Chu Biyue escape because of that familiar feeling.


    Chu Biyue''s delicate body trembled a little, but she recovered as before in an instant. She said faintly, "I''m Chu Biyue. I haven''t seen xuanhuang before. How can I be familiar with it?"?


    Although Chu Biyue''s action is very small and almost invisible, Meng Hao still captures that action, his face is silent, but his heart is thinking. It seems that Chu Biyue also has some unknown things.


    "In that case, I''ll leave and see you later". Meng Hao smiled lightly, stood on the ground, and swept away lightly towards the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared, filled with fog, and the whole swamp became mysterious.


    Chu Biyue looked at the direction of Meng Hao''s departure. There was a soft color in the bottom of her eyes and sighed, "I shoulder a great mission, so I can''t recognize you. As long as you can be well, everything is well.".


    The next moment, she also trembled her delicate body and swept away in the opposite direction to Meng Hao. There was a black flame rising on her body, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Just as Chu Biyue had just gone away, Meng Hao''s figure slowly emerged. There was a faint smile on his mouth. He naturally heard Chu Biyue''s muttering before, so he was more and more sure that Chu Biyue was a person he knew and had a good relationship with him.


    But Meng Hao didn''t think of who it was. He pondered for a moment and chased Chu Biyue in the direction of leaving. Since he knew that Chu Biyue might be someone he knew or even familiar, he must find out this matter.


    Ho ho!!!


    Suddenly, the deafening roar spread. Meng Hao''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked ahead. What came into sight was a blue giant tiger. The giant tiger had a blue flame rising, giving people a strong feeling.


    "Ice blue spirit tiger"!!!


    A faint smile appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. The soul beast ice blue spirit tiger at the initial level of level 10, and the blue flame rising on his body is also a very strong animal fire, ice spirit blue flame.


    Ice spirit blue flame ranks seventh in the animal fire list, so the combat effectiveness of ice blue spirit tiger is very strong. Even the swamp spirit crocodile he met before is not his opponent.


    Meng Hao found a problem, that is, the spirits and beasts here don''t seem to have high intelligence, so he took the lead, the red spiritual power on his body fluctuated, wrapped his palm and patted the ice blue spirit tiger directly.


    Ho ho!!!


    The body of the ice blue spirit tiger was slightly shocked, and the blue flame on the body rose and swept directly towards Meng Hao, successfully blocking Meng Hao''s attack.


    Holding Chixiao sword in his backhand, Meng Hao''s momentum becomes much more fierce. He is a swordsman and a swordsman who controls the meaning of attribute sword. Although the combat effectiveness is amazing when he doesn''t use the sword, it will become more terrible once he uses the sword.


    However, few people know Meng Hao''s identity as a swordsman. In addition, Meng Haogen didn''t use swordsmanship recently, so few people know that Meng Hao is best at swordsmanship.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    A faint sound came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw dozens of burning swords suspended in the air, then directly pierced the void and stabbed the ice blue spirit tiger with great momentum.


    This is not over yet. Meng Hao continues to wave Chixiao sword. A flame sword flower slowly emerges, and then directly blasts forward with those burning swords.


    "Burning burning - pole cutting"!!!


    This is the last version of the formula of burning Heaven Sword. Its power is no less than that of low-level holy arts, and even comparable to that of medium-level holy arts. Meng Hao has successfully practiced it for a long time, but it has not been used.

 Chapter 878

    Ho ho!!!


    The ice blue spirit tiger roared angrily. The blue flame on his body became more solid and surged to block Meng Hao''s powerful attack.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the ice blue spirit tiger flew out upside down, the blue flame on his body became much dimmer, and his breath became depressed. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Where to run", although the ice blue spirit tiger is not smart, it also knows that the strength of the young man in front of him is too strong. It turns into a blue light and runs away in the distance at a very fast speed.


    However, the ice blue spirit tiger is fast, and Meng Hao''s speed is faster. He turns into a flash of sword light and directly penetrates the body of the ice blue spirit tiger. The running ice blue spirit tiger falls to the ground with no breath.


    "Little purple, absorb it", Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked. The purple dazzle spirit flame emerged and rushed directly at the ice blue spirit tiger. In just a few breaths, he absorbed the blue flame on the ice blue spirit tiger''s body.


    At this time, there are some blue lights attached to the purple dazzle spirit flame, which is the color of the ice spirit blue flame, and the momentum has also improved a lot. At this time, the purple dazzle spirit flame integrates the ice spirit blue flame, and the momentum is more majestic.


    Meng Hao came forward to collect the body of the ice blue spirit tiger, and then left here in a moment to continue to look for treasures. There should be shengyuanguo in this unknown secret house, otherwise Chu Biyue would not come here in person, so we must find shengyuanguo.


    Meng Hao''s speed is a little slower because he can''t fly all the way. Even the profound meaning of space can''t be used here, so Meng Hao takes up 12 points to avoid accidents.


    However, it was not long before Meng Hao met a "mysterious soul Golden Lotus", a saint level top-grade natural material and earth treasure, but it was only useful for soul masters, and it was useless for others to take it.


    Meng Hao is now a six ring soul venerable. If he takes the xuanhun Golden Lotus, he can directly step into the eight ring soul venerable realm, and even step into the nine ring soul venerable realm when the opportunity comes, so the xuanhun Golden Lotus is really terrible.


    After discovering the mysterious soul Golden Lotus, Meng Hao did not recklessly collect it directly, and carefully explored the surrounding situation. After all, this level of natural materials and earth treasures will be guarded by powerful soul beasts, which is the law since ancient times.


    Sure enough, as Meng Hao expected, there was a Golden Toad the size of a palm not far from the xuanhun Golden Lotus. Although it was very small, it had terrible venom. Even the strong in the Holy Zunjing had to fall down with hatred if they were contaminated with the venom.


    However, although the venom of the Golden Toad is extremely terrible, the Golden Toad itself is not strong, only five levels of strength, so it is easy to deal with, mainly because the Golden Toad is good at hiding itself and likes sneak attacks.


    "Go", Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked. Three puppets with long knives emerged and stepped forward. Although the golden toad venom was terrible, the puppet was not afraid of the venom, so Meng Hao didn''t have to do it himself.


    Two of the puppets led the Golden Toad out to a distance, while the other puppet took out the xuanhun Golden Lotus and brought it back to Meng Hao.


    "Boy, leave Tiancai and Dibao. Spare your life or die." Meng Hao took over xuanhun Jinlian. Suddenly, there was a cold cry. Then two middle-aged men surrounded Meng Hao from left to right, and one of them shouted coldly.


    These two people are just seven reincarnated and dead kings. Meng Hao did not show his breath. In addition, he was too young, so they regarded Meng Hao as a fat sheep and wanted to rob the mysterious soul Golden Lotus just obtained by Meng Hao.


    "Now I''ll give you three breath. If you don''t roll, you''ll die," Meng Hao said faintly, and directly collected the xuanhun Golden Lotus and the long knife puppet.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. For the first time, you met someone more arrogant than the two of us," another man shouted coldly, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "One", Meng Hao said a word faintly, paused a little and continued: "two". Since he promised the other party to give them three breath time, if the other party is not ready to leave after three breath, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Boy, you want to die, do it", the man holding the iron axe roared, and his body took the lead in plundering towards Meng Hao. There was a magnificent momentum rippling on his body, and the light emitted from the iron axe filled the world.


    Another person had a magnificent dark gray spiritual power on his palm. He stamped his feet on the ground and swept his body close to the ground towards Meng Hao. On the way, he raised his palm and patted Meng Hao fiercely.


    One of them is good at using heavy weapons and has great strength. The other is good at boxing. I''m afraid even the emperor of life and death can''t underestimate it.


    But their opponent is Meng Hao. With the strength of Meng Hao''s nine turn perfect life and death realm emperor, let alone the same level, even the strong in the early stage of Shengzun realm have the power of a war, let alone two seven turn life and death realm emperors.


    "Three", Meng Hao sighed lightly, "if I give you a way to live, but I run up and die myself, I don''t blame me." he saw the flame on his palm, inspired by his spiritual power, and punched directly in front of him.


    The fiery red fist power sweeps away and emits a terrible power fluctuation. To deal with such a guy, he doesn''t even need to display the upanishadism martial arts. He can crush it with his own strength.


    Poof!!!


    Where the fist strength passed, it was magnificent and terrible. They were directly shocked by the terrible fist strength, and their faces were shocked. Their strength to deal with was too terrible.


    The blood sprayed out, and the two faces looked pale, but they survived. It seems that the defense treasures they wear are good, otherwise they won''t survive at all.


    "Sword burning dance"!!!


    I don''t know when the Chixiao sword appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. He slowly took a step forward. The Chixiao sword cut out according to the trend, and the terrible smell of time spread.


    The flames swept away, turned into dozens of burning swords, and penetrated into the two men who were shocked opposite, revealing terrible authority.


    "When you come across a hard idea, try your best, or I''m afraid you''ll really fall here." the man holding the iron axe showed a dignified color on his face. He saw that there was a black air on his body and rushed towards the iron axe.


    "Crazy devil three times"!!!


    Then he took a step and cut down the iron axe in his hand towards the front. There was a deep cry in his mouth, which spread out a strong momentum.


    On the other side, the man who was good at boxing also made a bold move. He saw a dark gray spiritual power emerging on his palm. There was a majestic and violent breath fluctuation in his spiritual power. He suddenly stepped out and punched in front.


    "Yanling fist"!!!


    The low voice suddenly spread, the palm clenched into a fist and roared forward. It exuded that it was not weaker than the man holding the iron axe, or even stronger than it.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, they underestimated the terrible degree of Meng Hao''s sword moves. Although they blocked many inflammatory swords, some inflammatory swords still penetrated their bodies.


    Boom!!!


    The two fell to the ground slowly one after another, with an incredible color in their eyes and a thick sense of reluctance. Meng Hao didn''t care too much about it. With a light wave of his palm, he put away their storage rings and turned away from here.


    He has given them a chance. However, they only have xuanhun Jinlian in their eyes. They will never stop until they grab xuanhun Jinlian, which is also the main reason why they fall due to their greed.


    Soon after Meng Hao left, there seemed to be a crack emerging underground. He swallowed the two bodies directly, as if the sound of chewing spread. Then the crack slowly fused, and then disappeared. No one saw this terrible scene.

 Chapter 879

    After Meng Hao left, he didn''t find a place to refine the mysterious soul Golden Lotus. After all, this secret house doesn''t know how many martial artists have attracted. It''s also unsafe here. There are many soul beasts everywhere. It''s unsafe to practice here.


    Therefore, Meng Hao plans to wait to leave here and find a quiet place to refine it. He should be able to step into the realm of eight ring soul respect. At that time, with his control of spiritual power, spiritual power alone can compete with the strong in the realm of half step Saint respect.


    Before long, Meng Hao met another group of people, accurately speaking, people from two camps. They seemed to be fighting for a top-grade holy weapon. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    After looking at it for a while, Meng Hao turned and left. However, not far from him, he was blocked by a young man who exuded the strength of jiuzhuandacheng life and death, which is really not weak.


    "Your Excellency is blocking my way. What can I do for you?"? Meng Hao said faintly that he had not paid attention to the emperor of life and death. Even if the warrior blocked his way in the early stage of Shengzun territory, he would be a little angry.


    "If you want to walk through me, you must hand over a million five-star spirit jade as a toll, otherwise you''ll go back where you come from." the young man said faintly. There was a magnificent fluctuation of spirit power on his body, trying to frighten Meng Hao.


    "It turned out that the toll was collected by blocking the road. It''s really big. There are all kinds of birds in the forest." Meng Hao smiled calmly and walked directly towards the front.


    At the same time, he said calmly, "there is no one million five-star spirit jade. If you want a head, I can give you one.".


    "Don''t underestimate me, Han Qiushan. You can''t get out of here alive today," the young man shouted coldly. Then he grabbed Meng Hao directly, rippling the majestic power on his palm.


    "Go to hell", close to Meng Hao, Han Qiushan''s palm filled with horror, turned into a huge stone tablet and pressed down on Meng Hao town.


    "Dabei Kaishan palm"!!!


    The huge stone tablet radiates powerful fluctuations. It seems that Han Qiushan''s display is also a not weak upanishadism martial arts. From the fluctuation point of view, it should be a high-level upanishadism martial arts.


    "It''s you who''s dead", Meng Hao''s indifferent voice suddenly spread, and a gray sword flickered past. Although there was no majestic momentum, it gave people a feeling of meteors.


    "Disillusionment"!!!


    A gray sword flash passed quickly, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Meng Hao''s body was close to Han Qiushan, and there was blood dripping on the Chixiao sword.


    Poof!!!


    Until this time, Han Qiushan didn''t react and fell to the ground. He didn''t know what he died for and how he died.


    If you look closely at the past, there is a small scar on Han Qiushan''s neck. It is this scar that makes Han Qiushan fatal. The emperor turned into a life and death realm. The Emperor didn''t even walk past a sword in Meng Hao''s hand.


    "No, this man''s strength is too terrible. Run away." some people around saw this scene and fled to the distance. They were afraid that Meng Hao would kill them in a rage. It was really a disaster.


    Meng Hao doesn''t mean to kill everyone here. What bothers him most is bullying. If Han Qiushan didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t directly use a powerful sword move to kill Han Qiushan.


    Put away Han Qiushan''s storage ring. Meng Hao left here. He plans to continue to look for Chu Biyue because Chu Biyue knows where shengyuanguo is.


    The sword move just played was just created by Meng Hao recently. It is a combination of the profound meaning of space and the meaning of destruction sword. Therefore, it is very fast and powerful. It is a very powerful sword move. It is no less than the intermediate holy skill. When mastered to a satisfactory degree, it can be comparable to the superior holy skill.


    The next journey didn''t have any trouble, but he didn''t find Chu Biyue''s figure after looking for a long time, which made him wonder. Did he follow the wrong direction?


    Immediately close your eyes and expand your mental strength. After a moment, open your eyes. A faint smile appears in your eyes. Looking at the void on the left, he smiled and said, "sure enough, it''s not far in that direction.".


    The words fell like an arrow off the string and swept out quickly. Although it was not as fast as the blinking of space, it was also faster than the strong ones in the early stage of the general holy state.


    Then Meng Hao went on his way at full speed. I don''t know how long it took. He finally felt the breath of Chu Biyue, but at this time, Chu Biyue''s breath was depressed, as if he had been hit hard.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Meng Hao plundered into a cave, and the terrible black light of Dayton time came straight to him, but Meng Hao made a slight mistake and hid to one side.


    "Chu Biyue, are you hurt"? At this time, Meng Hao looked up and just saw Chu Biyue''s little face that brought disaster to the country and the people. However, at this time, the pallor on the other party''s face was very obvious, and there was a dagger in his lower abdomen, which looked quite miserable.


    "Are you here to kill me? In my current state, it''s easy for you to kill me, and I won''t resist. "Chu Biyue saw the person, sighed and sat directly on a stone.


    "I Meng Hao can''t take advantage of people''s danger. Even if I want to kill you, I have to wait until your injury recovers. You''re seriously injured now. You must hurry up to heal, or you''ll leave sequelae," Meng Hao whispered. Looking at the dagger inserted in Chu Biyue''s lower abdomen, his face also showed a cold look.


    It seems that Chu Biyue has also provoked a strong enemy, and the other party is ruthless. It is obvious that he intends to kill Chu Biyue. In addition, the other party''s strength should be very strong and not easy to deal with.


    Chu Biyue nodded. She also knew that she needed to heal at this time, but someone was chasing her, and the dagger inserted in her lower abdomen didn''t dare to be pulled out easily. Once pulled out, I''m afraid the injury will be more serious.


    "If you can trust me, I''ll help you pull out the dagger and help you heal", Meng Hao whispered. Chu Biyue nodded without thinking, and whispered, "then it''s troublesome for xuanhuang.".


    Meng Hao stepped forward two steps to Chu Biyue''s body and looked at the dagger inserted in her lower abdomen. His eyebrows wrinkled. If he wants to heal Chu Biyue, he must have some physical contact. After all, men and women are different.


    "There will be some offense next. Please don''t blame me," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. There was reincarnation power on his palm, wrapped his palm and held it against the dagger.


    Holding the dagger, Meng Hao said in a deep voice, "there may be some pain next, so you should bear it. As long as you pull out the dagger, everything will be solved.".


    Chu Biyue nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. Even if you die, you won''t blame you". At this time, Chu Biyue''s eyes are full of soft color.


    Meng Hao''s face was also gradually dignified. He slowly exerted himself with a dagger in his palm. The reincarnation power wrapped his palm. At the same time, there was a green power rippling and opening, full of vitality.


    I have to say that the incarnation of heaven and earth is too mysterious. Now Meng Hao has made great progress in strength and has successfully cultivated an incarnation. This incarnation cultivates wood spiritual power, so Meng Hao can also master wood spiritual power.


    Mu Lingli is the best for healing. The green Lingli on her left hand shrouds the wound on Chu Biyue''s lower abdomen. With the dagger slowly pulled out, there is blood flowing out, but there is no big problem under the recovery of Mu Lingli.


    Meng Hao then took out several very good healing elixirs, crushed them and sprinkled them on Chu Biyue''s wound. Mu Lingli surged out and kept healing the wound.


    At the same time, Meng Hao swallowed Chu Biyue''s two healing elixirs, so it took more than half an hour. Chu Biyue''s lower abdomen wound has gradually healed, and it won''t take long to recover.


    Meng Hao sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. He had just healed Chu Biyue. He was even more tired than fighting with others. After all, you should be very careful when pulling out the dagger. You can''t have the slightest distraction. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause greater damage.

 Chapter 880

    Chu Biyue also started to recover from the injury. About half an hour later, she slowly opened her eyes. After a fierce war, she was badly hurt, and then hid in the cave. It wasn''t long before Meng Hao came.


    "Thank you for this time, but you don''t want to go through this muddy water for the next thing. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance in the future," Chu Biyue whispered to Meng Hao. Seeing her appearance, she didn''t intend to involve Meng Hao and wanted Meng Hao to leave.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "if I guessed right, your demon clan is not monolithic, and you should have been chased by your own people.".


    Chu Biyue didn''t speak, but nodded. She was surprised that Meng Hao could guess. She immediately whispered, "since you know the beginning and end of the matter, leave. You can''t manage it.".


    "What I met with Meng Hao has never been given up easily, and I''m curious about your identity, so I''ll take care of it," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    After a little meditation, he continued: "now let''s talk about the strength of the people who chase you.".


    Chu Biyue looked at Meng Hao, and the other party''s eyes showed a deep color. Looking more, it seemed that she was going to indulge in it. She quickly took back her eyes and whispered: "it was two elders who chased me. You must know the Tianmo hall. Those two elders are the elders of the Tianmo hall, both of whom are the early strength of the holy territory".


    Then Chu Biyue seemed to make a great determination and whispered, "I am the Shaodian Lord of the Tianmo hall. The whole Tianmo hall is divided into two factions, one is controlled by my father, the other is controlled by the elder, and their strength is equal to each other".


    After a pause, he continued: "but my father''s old injury recurred a few days ago and had to close the door to heal the injury, so the big elder sect seized this opportunity to cut off my father''s wings and the two elders who chased me were sent by the big elder.".


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and nodded. Somehow he believed what Chu Biyue said. It seemed to come from his heart. In his heart, he always felt that Chu Biyue wouldn''t hurt him.


    Chu Biyue then said, "in my early years, my father sent me to Lingxin island for training, and I also successfully became the saint of Lingxin island. Although I am a demon, I can also practice the spirit formula and martial arts of the human race.".


    "So you are really the virgin of Chu Biyue? And your mysterious husband is also fake, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears "? Meng Hao said in a deep voice, which surprised him.


    "Well, in fact, both of them are me. In addition, the demon clan doesn''t all want to invade the Terran territory. For example, my father wants to develop safely. He didn''t think about the Terran territory at all, but the big elder is not willing to be content with the status quo. In recent years, the power of the big elder has gradually increased, and it seems that there are unidentified people to help him," Chu Biyue whispered, Almost told Meng Hao most of the things about the demon family.


    "That''s right. I''ll talk about these things later. Now let me prepare first. Otherwise, it''s a little difficult for me to deal with the two strong men in the early stage of Shengzun territory," Meng Hao whispered. Then he ignored Chu Biyue and directly plundered out of the cave.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao returned with a pale face. Just now he went to arrange the array to prevent accidents.


    "I should be able to stop one of the elders, but I''m afraid I can''t last long in my current state," Chu Biyue whispered when she saw Meng Hao coming back.


    Meng Hao shook his head, looked at Chu Biyue''s lower abdomen, smiled and said, "you are injured. You can''t use your strength in a short time, and you can''t fight. Otherwise, it will accelerate the deterioration of the injury, so just leave the next thing to me.".


    "Oh, by the way, you can''t fly in this secret mansion. Do you know why?"? Meng Hao asked softly. He is worried about this now. If there is no obstacle, he can''t beat the other party. He can use space to teleport and escape with Chu Biyue.


    "It was originally an ancient sect, which was destroyed in the war. Nevertheless, the air forbidden array left by the ancient sect was not destroyed. It was precisely because of the air forbidden array that it was unable to fly," Chu Biyue whispered. It was obvious that she had learned about the ancient sect before entering here.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a helpless look. It seems that the space can''t be used in a blink. Chu Biyue saw Meng Hao''s helpless look, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, but it just flashed away.


    He smiled and said, "I have the influence of isolating the air forbidden array on us", and then took out a black stone and threw it to Meng Hao. Although it only looks like an ordinary black stone, when Meng Hao took it over.


    After a while, I felt that I could fly. Then I went out of the cave and tried. I found that I was really isolated from the influence of the no air array. I immediately showed a happy smile on my face.


    "Those two old guys also have this stone, so they can''t be taken lightly", Chu Biyue reminded Meng Hao that she was afraid that Meng Hao would suffer.


    "It''s all right. As long as the forbidden air array has no impact on me, even if I can''t beat them, I can take you to escape here." Meng Hao said confidently that the mystery of space is not so simple. Moreover, Meng Hao''s understanding of the mystery of space has reached a high level.


    "Sure enough," Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color. At this time, Chu Biyue also sensed that two familiar breath waves spread. It was the two elders of the Tianmo hall.


    "You can rest assured here. I''ll meet these two old guys when I go out," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then dodged out of the cave.


    In the air not far away, two middle-aged men stood in the air. There was a majestic momentum around their bodies, and the black smell filled their bodies. They were indeed two strong men in the early stage of the holy land.


    "Boy, what are you doing sneaking around here"? One of the middle-aged people shouted coldly, with a magnificent killing intention flashing in his eyes. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let Meng Hao leave.


    "The speed of you two is too slow. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and did not pay attention to the two strong men in the early stage of the holy state.


    "It seems that the evil son is hidden by you. Hand her over quickly, or I''ll make your life worse than death," another middle-aged man said coldly.


    At this time, Chu Biyue slowly walked out of the cave and whispered to Meng Hao, "the nine elders on the left are good at swordsmanship, and the ten elders on the right are good at leg skills. Be careful.".


    "You''re not dead, son. Why don''t you get over here and die?"? Ten elders looked at Chu Biyue coldly, and a majestic killing intention appeared on his face.


    "Since you two old guys are so arrogant, let''s show you the prestige of my xuanhuang", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold look, his body was filled with majestic air, and the whole person exuded a fierce momentum.


    "Cherry Blossom bloodthirsty array"!!!


    With his hands folded, Meng Hao directly urged the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array hidden in the void. He saw five cherry blossoms rotating, end to end, and shrouding the ten elders. In an instant, he shrouded them.


    Facing the two elders of Tianmo hall, Meng Hao chose to do it directly. After such a long time of mastering the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array, Meng Hao has been able to master the state of five cherry blossoms. Even the strong at the peak in the early stage of holy Zunjing may not be able to stop it.

 Chapter 881

    Meng Hao took out the Chixiao sword. The unique breath of swordsman surged on his body, giving people a sense of decisiveness. He immediately took a step and directly swept away at the nine elders.


    The nine elders also took out their own sword. This is a long black sword. The breath fluctuation is comparable to the inferior artifact of the human race.


    Nail nail!!!


    Stabbed the nine elders in the chest from a very tricky angle. The nine elders responded not slowly. They held a long black sword in their backhand and blocked Meng Hao''s attack.


    In just a few minutes, the two fought dozens of moves. A cold look appeared on the nine elders'' face. Meng Hao''s sword technique was too fast and too fierce. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent.


    On the other side, the ten elders have been trapped in the cherry blossom bloodthirsty array and can''t break out in a short time, so we must quickly solve the boy in front of us.


    "Boy, I''ll show you the dark sword intention next." the nine elders showed a cold color on his face. They saw that there was a black sword on his body, and the long black sword in his hand was suddenly cut off.


    "Darkness breaks emptiness"!!!


    I saw a black sword shining and beheading Meng Hao, sending out powerful power fluctuations. It seems that this move is also very terrible. It should be the bottom card of nine elders.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified color. The other party''s sword technique was really strong, and what he understood was also the attribute sword meaning. This was something he didn''t expect. The dark sword meaning was also an extremely terrible sword meaning, which was no weaker than the destruction sword meaning.


    Moreover, the other party''s dark sword intention has reached the initial stage of 40%, and his own destruction sword intention has just stepped into the initial stage of 40%. It seems that he wants to try the destruction sword intention.


    "No trace of destruction"!!!


    Meng Hao held the Chixiao sword, and the intention of destroying the sword came out, and then turned into a terrible sword, but then the sword disappeared, as if it were silent and invisible.


    This is the terrible part of destroying traceless. Traceless traceless means that you can''t see the trace at all. This is not because Meng Hao shows the profound meaning of space, but because he is too fast and exceeds the perception of martial artists.


    If his self created thousand illusory disillusionment is a fusion of the profound meaning of space, in which it is like a dream, then destruction without trace is a more terrible trick, because it is just too fast to grasp the trace.


    Poof!!!


    The nine elder''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know where the sword came from. He only knew that he was hit by something and flew out upside down.


    At the same time, the black sword he waved also hit Meng Hao''s body, but Meng Hao''s body had a golden light that spread and blocked his attack.


    Meng Hao used the spirit formula to suppress the spiritual power of the riot. He just relied on the terrible defense of the celestial bodies in the Jiuyang week and forcibly carried the attack of the dark sword blessing of the nine elders, which is enough to show the abnormal place of the celestial bodies in the Jiuyang week.


    Chu Biyue was worried about Meng Hao. Now she sees that Meng Hao not only has powerful killing moves, but also has terrible defense. She can''t help but relax. There is a soft color in her eyes, as if she is remembering something.


    "Old man, your dark sword idea hasn''t reached the fire yet, and I don''t have the leisure to play with you. You can enjoy the big meal I prepared," Meng Hao said with a smile. Soon his hands were folded, and there was a roar around.


    "Golden wolf day by day array"!!!


    A faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. A huge golden wolf slowly emerged. There was a golden round sun in front of the golden wolf, which seemed to exude the power of brilliance.


    However, this is not over yet. Besides the golden wolf chasing the sun array, there are invisible ghosts emerging, emitting a cold smell, which is even more terrible than the magic Qi of nine elders and ten elders.


    "Sky killing ghost array"!!


    Another large array appeared and directly shrouded the nine elders. The nine elders looked at the magnificent array shrouded him, and a pale color appeared on their face.


    Because these large arrays have the power to hit them hard, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to be able to arrange not only this level of array, but also three at once. It''s really scary. It seems that after going back today, we must find someone stronger to kill the boy, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with when he grows up.


    Meng Hao dodged to Chu Biyue''s side, surrounded Chu Biyue''s small waist, directly cast a space blink and left here. In fact, he wanted to directly destroy the two elders of the Tianmo hall, but they have been in the holy state for a long time. Even if they can kill, it will take a lot of effort.


    Now it''s most important to find shengyuanguo first. As long as he finds shengyuanguo, he can directly step into the holy state. At that time, he will meet nine elders and ten elders. It''s easy to kill them.


    A moment later, Meng Hao and Chu Biyue emerged from the empty air. Meng Hao put Chu Biyue down and said with a smile: "it takes some time for those two old guys to kill. I know you have the news of shengyuanguo, so I think I''d better find shengyuanguo first.".


    Chu Biyue showed a surprised look on her small face and immediately said with a smile: "it seems that you have planted someone around me. You know the news that I want to find shengyuanguo".


    "Don''t tell you about this. So you have been to my mansion. I have heard my talk with golden Magic general and silver magic general. I am right.".


    "You''re right. I saved your life. I think it must be worth Shengyuan fruit," Meng Hao said with a smile. Chu Biyue nodded when she heard the speech. "You did save my life. In that case, I''ll take you to find Shengyuan fruit, but at five or five points, you can''t see me hurt. It''s easy to bully.".


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fifty-five points at that time. As the leader of the little Hall of the Tianmo hall, I''m afraid you have some strong cards even if you''re injured. I don''t want to find trouble. When I''m full, I''ll go to provoke you," Meng Hao said softly.


    He is telling the truth. After all, Chu Biyue is the leader of the little Hall of the Tianmo hall. In addition, she is the saint of Lingxin island. The best of many saints must have a strong card in her hand.


    "You can''t use your strength in a short time, so I''d better take you and show you the way," Meng Hao whispered. Chu Biyue felt a blush on her face and nodded gently.


    Meng Hao came forward and surrounded Chu Biyue''s small waist, and his body disappeared directly in place. Chu Biyue began to show the way, followed by a fragrant journey.


    Before long, they stopped in front of a medicine garden, where there were many kinds of extinct miraculous drugs, and there were even many kinds of holy grade miraculous drugs.


    "It seems that this medicine garden has not been destroyed, which proves that my previous thought should be correct", Chu Biyue also showed a look of joy on her face.


    "We are half of these miraculous medicines, but don''t hurry to pick them first. I think there should be strong spirits and animals," Meng Hao whispered. However, he was not fascinated by these natural materials and earth treasures. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he would have rushed up to collect those miraculous medicines.


    Chu Biyue showed a look of admiration at the bottom of her eyes. She can take it calmly in front of so many high-level Tiancai and Dibao. I''m afraid no one can do it even in their Tianmo palace.


    "I''ll check it first," Meng Hao whispered. Then he began to bloom his spiritual power and rushed in all directions to check the surrounding situation and see if there are really strong guardians.

 Chapter 882

    Meng Hao''s mental strength expanded and explored, but he didn''t detect any intention or other breath fluctuations, which made him wonder, is there really no guardian of the medicine garden?


    When Meng Hao was about to recover his mental strength, he suddenly felt a strange breath spreading. Suddenly he turned his head and looked to the left. There were two scarecrows.


    "Got something"? Chu Biyue asked softly. She looked down Meng Hao''s eyes and saw two scarecrows standing there, but she didn''t see anything different.


    Meng Hao showed a happy look at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "in those days, this ancient sect was also very characteristic. It was unexpectedly that two scarecrows were put in the medicine garden, and they were not ordinary scarecrows".


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to detect the fleeting fluctuation on the scarecrow, but Meng Hao clearly felt it just now. No wonder it''s strange to just come in to see the medicine garden. Now it seems that the two scarecrows are a little strange.


    "You are aware of our existence. You must be a leader in the sect with your talent," one of the Scarecrows said. In just a few breaths, he turned into a man in white and stood there emitting the breath of the strong in the early days of the holy state.


    He seemed to be talking to himself, and then smiled at another Scarecrow and said, "old black, this time we met a young man with good talent. Come out and play.".


    "Oh? I would like to see what kind of young people can make you call it a good gift. "Another Scarecrow also smiled and said, and then turned to a young man in black robe beside him, and he also had a fluctuation of the initial breath of holy respect.


    "Younger generation Meng Hao, please see the two predecessors". Meng Hao bowed down and saluted them, thinking about something. It seems that the ancient sects had a good strength in those years, and they even lived in the spiritual secret realm. Maybe this was not the spiritual secret realm of the spiritual heart island in those years.


    "Junior Chu Biyue, please see the two elders". Chu Biyue is also busy holding fists and smiling at them. There is also a look of surprise in the bottom of her eyes, because she doesn''t know that there is really a guard in the medicine garden, and she is also the strong one of the ancient sects in those years.


    "Lao hei and I are called black and white double heroes. They are sent by the sect leader to guard the medicine garden. If they want to get spiritual medicine, they must defeat us," the man in white whispered. Listening to his tone, he didn''t seem to know that their sect had disappeared in the long river of history.


    Meng Hao didn''t intend to hide them. He immediately said in a deep voice: "sorry, two elders. We are not from your sect. Your sect has disappeared in the long river of history. We happened to be here today. We were supposed to see if there was any chance, but we didn''t expect to meet two elders".


    The man in white and the man in black looked at each other, and then they were all in a state of meditation. Meng Hao and Chu Biyue didn''t disturb them. A moment later, the man in white looked at Meng Hao and sighed: "thank you for telling me. It seems that even my boxing sect didn''t go over that great disaster in the world.".


    After a pause, the man in white seemed to see Meng Hao''s confusion. He sighed: "we both practice the art of withering and flourishing of straw, so we usually turn into a scarecrow. In this way, the speed of cultivation will be faster.".


    "But later, we both fell into a deep sleep. We woke up when we noticed the smell of human beings recently, but we didn''t expect that the situation had changed. It seems that the patriarch used his means to seal the medicine garden at that time, which made us fall into a deep sleep.".


    "Baquan sect, what a domineering name," Meng Hao said with a slight sigh on his face, and then hugged the black and white heroes and said, "I''m looking for shengyuanguo. Please help us.".


    At this time, the black-and-white double heroes also came back to God. The man in white smiled and said, "it''s not impossible for you to want shengyuanguo. As long as you can defeat us both, shengyuanguo and the Tiancai and Dibao here can be taken away as you like, even if you take them all.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then looked at Chu Biyue and said with a smile: "your injury is not light, so don''t do it. I''ll experience the skills of the two predecessors.".


    Chu Biyue nodded when she heard the speech. Her injury was very serious and she couldn''t do it easily. Moreover, she knew that Meng Hao must have some cards, so let Meng Hao deal with the black and white double Xia.


    "Xiaoyou wants to fight us two with one enemy? In this way, you seem to suffer a little, "the young man in white smiled and said," well, let me compete with you. If you can beat me, you will win. ".


    "Thank you, master, then I''m not polite." Meng Hao shook his palm gently, and the terrible flame spirit opened up and turned into a burning square seal behind him.


    "Fire spirit kills heaven seal"!!


    When Meng Haoshi turned his hands, he displayed the unique skills of the fire spirit true formula. He saw the fire red square seal flashing directly and suppressing the young man in white.


    At this time, Meng Hao used 80% of the profound meaning of fire, so the unique move after blessing is very powerful and powerful, like a rainbow, straight into the sky.


    "Tianying overlord fist"!!!


    The young man in white also came at this time. There was a white light on his palm. In just a few breaths, he turned into a white Goshawk.


    The white goshawk radiates a terrible smell. It swipes directly at Meng Hao. It can be seen that the opponent''s unique move is very powerful. It should be a high-level upanishadism martial arts.


    Boom!!!


    The flame square seal collided with the white goshawk, and a terrible roar broke out in Dun time. Then it dissipated, and no one had the slightest advantage.


    "Be careful, master. I''m going to play my cards." Meng Hao put his hands together and showed a dignified color on his face. He saw a terrible thunder light diffuse behind him, emitting powerful energy fluctuations.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw the thunder light directly penetrate the void and blow away at the young man in white, emitting terrible pressure.


    "It turned out to be an intermediate life magic power. I have a lot of cards." the young man in white showed appreciation in the bottom of his eyes, and then stepped out directly.


    "Eagle split the sky"!!!


    The faint voice suddenly spread. I saw the young man in white directly turn into a white goshawk, as if he really turned into a goshawk and hit the terrible thunder light directly.


    The breath of terror fluctuated and spread. It turned out to be an intermediate life supernatural power. It seems that the young man in white is also very powerful. I just don''t know how many life supernatural powers he has.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder light was blocked by the white goshawk, and the attack slowed down a lot. Meng Hao frowned and showed a faint smile on his face.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The young man in white stepped back dozens of steps and landed slowly. There was a faint blood stain on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had just been hurt, which blocked Meng Hao''s unique move.


    "It seems that the elder has fallen asleep these years, which has greatly reduced his combat effectiveness," Meng Hao whispered. He can see that the other party''s strength is not strong and has not reached the initial level of the holy state.


    "Well, you''re right. I really lost my combat effectiveness because of sleeping." the man in white showed a helpless color on his face and sighed: "your strength is very strong, and I feel you have a lot of cards. I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat you back even in my heyday, so you won.".


    Meng Hao showed a happy face and hugged the young man in white and said, "thank you for your success." the young man in white and the young man in black looked at each other. The former sighed: "Lao hei and I should continue to stay here to repair, restore our strength as much as possible, and improve our strength. If you need something in the future, you can come to us.".


    "Don''t worry, two elders. I''ll never be polite when I really need you," Meng Hao said with a smile. Chu Biyue also came forward and gave a big gift to the younger generation.


    Black and white double Xia nodded, and then they all turned into a scarecrow and stood in the medicine garden. Obviously, they continued to sleep. Meng Hao smiled at Chu Biyue and said, "let''s go. It''s time to find shengyuanguo next.".

 Chapter 883

    Next, Meng Hao and Chu Biyue looked for Shengyuan fruit together. As expected, they found six Shengyuan fruits. Meng Hao and Chu Biyue took three of them respectively.


    As for the other natural and earth treasures, Meng Hao and Chu Biyue only took half of them, then divided them equally, and then left here.


    Before long, they found the exit of the secret house. After the exit, Chu Biyue hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you for your help this time. In the future, Bi Yue will have the opportunity to come to the door to thank you.".


    Meng Hao smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "then I''ll wait for the arrival of the saint of Chu Biyue in the mansion. See you later.".


    Soon her body flickered and swept away towards the distance. Chu Biyue also turned around and urged her body method to leave here. Shortly after Chu Biyue left, Meng Hao slowly appeared next to a big tree.


    Naturally, he will not leave so soon, because he needs to wait for Yu JUNHE and Yefeng. In addition, he has a more important thing to deal with.


    He met the ten elders and nine elders of the Tianmo hall in the secret house before. It must be that even if the three nine rank arrays didn''t kill them, they would have to be badly hurt. He planned to wait for each other to appear here and kill them.


    It''s better to weaken the strength of the Tianmo hall. In addition, he always feels that Chu Biyue gives him a very familiar feeling, and the other party seems to be hiding something, but he can''t help it if the other party doesn''t say.


    A stealth array was arranged at random, and Meng Hao began to practice. Because he didn''t know when the nine elders and the ten elders would appear, Meng Hao planned to start practicing. After all, what he lacked most now was time.


    Take out a green glass divine pill and start refining after taking it. The true formula of Fire Spirit works and the refining speed is also very fast.


    Before long, Meng Hao opened his eyes. There was a pure light flashing in the depths of his eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had just made great progress in his cultivation, because at this time he had stepped into the holy state.


    Compared with the previous nine turn perfect life and death emperor, Meng Hao felt the majestic power fluctuation in his body, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was more sufficient.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the entrance of the secret house, there was a flash of light, and then the figure of the ten elders appeared in the air. At this time, the fluctuation of his breath was not very strong, as if he had been hit hard.


    Meng Hao flashed into the air and blocked the way of the ten elders. He smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. The mountain and water here are good. It''s just suitable for you to bury your bones.".


    The voice fell, Meng Hao''s body was filled with terror, and his hands were filled with white light. A few breaths formed a cross sword behind him.


    "Light cross sword"!!!


    It seems that Meng Hao doesn''t intend to keep his hand at all. He really plans to keep the ten elders here.


    The ten elders had an ugly look on their face and said coldly, "boy, the Japanese elders still have important things to do today. I''ll come to pick you up later.".


    The spirit power wrapped his body, turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. The ten elders of the Tianmo hall ran away directly. It seems that they are very afraid of Meng Hao.


    However, Meng Hao did not look worried at all. He saw five cherry blossoms slowly emerging in the distant void, which just trapped the ten elders. At this time, the ten elders showed a more ugly look on their faces.


    Because he didn''t expect to be trapped in this terrible array again. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to escape from this array with his current state.


    "Cherry Blossom bloodthirsty array"!!!


    Menghao''s body shape flickers and falls directly on the array. Five Cherry Blossom slowly emerge, covering it, and the time is giving off terrible prestige.


    "There is no doubt that you will die today", Meng Hao showed a cold color around his mouth, and there was a mirror in his hand, spreading a terrible breath.


    "Blood demon wheel mirror"!!!


    Meng Hao directly took out the inferior artifact. He bent his fingers and flicked the blood heaven demon wheel mirror directly towards the front, trying to kill the ten elders directly.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price," said the ten elders, with a ferocious look on his face. There was a terrible evil spirit on his body.


    "Magic dog cracking the sky"!!!


    With his hands folded, a mysterious seal appeared on his palm, and then turned into a terrible black magic dog and rushed forward.


    There was a terrible smell on the body of the magic dog, and it was very terrible. It seemed that the ten elders also took out their cards and wanted to work hard.


    "If you want to work hard, you don''t have the qualification." Meng Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth. There was a seal on his hands, filled with horror.


    "The magic wheel breaks the sky"!!!


    After the fall of Yin FA, the terrible light diffused and opened, and there was a terrible light on the magic wheel, which then turned into a streamer to pierce the magic dog.


    "Cut"!!!


    A faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw the magic wheel pierce directly from the body of the magic dog and completely break the attack of the ten elders.


    "Die"!!!


    Meng Hao put his hands together. He saw that the magic wheel sent out a terrible smell, and then went through the ten long old hole. At the same time, even the five cherry blossoms sent out a terrible smell and shrouded the ten elders.


    Boom!!!


    There was a magic gas shield on the palm of the ten elders. They wanted to block Meng Hao''s attack. However, just as the shield appeared, it was pierced by the magic wheel and smashed into nothingness.


    Poof!!!


    The magic wheel pierced through the body of the ten elders, and the cherry blossoms slowly emitted a terrible light and fell on the body of the ten elders.


    At the next moment, the ten elders were dismembered. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth and his palm was gently held. The soul of the ten elders fell into Meng Hao''s hands.


    Black air filled the soul, as if you could still see the ferocious look of the ten elders. However, Meng Hao shook his palm gently, and the ten elders of the Tianmo hall were completely transformed into nothingness.


    ... just when the ten elders fell, in the demon hall thousands of miles away, in a secret secret house, a man shrouded in black robes looked at the wooden card in front of him. At this time, the wooden card burst into dazzling fire and burned up in just a few breaths.


    "The ten elders fell, old eight, you go and find out who killed them. If you can kill them, you''ll kill them." the man whose body was shrouded in the black robe said faintly. Someone nodded behind him, and then walked outside.


    ... Meng Hao gently waved his palm to put away the storage ring of the ten elders. There is no difference between the storage ring used by the demon clan and the Terran clan.


    "Next, I''ll wait for the nine elders to appear." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and then set about arranging several ninth order arrays.


    Before long, the array was arranged, and then a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After his body flashed out, he hid and waited for the appearance of nine elders.


    Whew, whew!!!


    After waiting for a short time, Meng Hao saw the night maple in black appear from one of the entrances. He didn''t see Meng Hao hidden in the dark.


    Meng Hao naturally saw Ye Feng and said with a smile: "brother ye, I''m here". When Ye Feng saw Meng Hao, he also showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth, and his body flashed away at Meng Hao.

 Chapter 884

    Meng Hao and Ye Feng ambushed at the exit, waiting for the appearance of nine elders. During this period, Meng Hao asked about Ye Feng. Ye Feng told him that he had got a inferior artifact and a inferior top-level upanishadism martial arts.


    This is also a good gain. It seems that each entrance is different. They should have their own opportunities. If we say harvest, the Shengyuan fruit in Meng Hao''s hand is the most precious.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There was a flash of light at the entrance. Unexpectedly, it was the silver demon general. He didn''t notice the smell of Meng Hao and night maple. After a little meditation, he turned and left here.


    After the silver devil came out, the gold devil also came out. Seeing that his body was covered with scars, it seemed that he had been badly hurt and fled quickly.


    "Second senior brother", Meng Hao shouted at the figure that had just appeared. Yu Jun looked at Meng Hao and smiled. He was relieved. Although he knew that Meng Hao''s cards were emerging one after another, he was also worried that Meng Hao would encounter some unmatched opponents.


    Now I see that Meng Hao is as good as ever, and the fluctuation of his breath has become more solid. I know that Meng Hao should have made a breakthrough, and the smile on his face is more beautiful.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    At this time, the figure of nine elders came out. At a glance, they saw Meng Hao. There was a look of fear on his face. He turned around to escape from here.


    "Don''t let the old devil go". Meng Hao waited so long. How could he let the nine elders escape easily? His body was like an arrow flying out of the string, blocking the nine elders'' body and blocking each other''s way.


    Yu Jun doesn''t know why Meng Hao stopped the elder, but since Meng Hao wanted to stop the other party, he naturally had his intention. His body trembled slightly, so he and Yefeng blocked the retreat of nine elders.


    "Second elder martial brother, he is one of the nine elders of the ten elders of the Tianmo hall. He must take him down," Meng Hao said softly to Yu Jun with a cold look on his face.


    "Since it''s the demon clan, stay." Yu Jun''s face showed a cold color and his palm waved gently. There was a flash of thunder and swept away at the nine elders.


    Yu Jun mastered the profound meaning of fire and thunder. Fire is the main and thunder is the auxiliary. However, with his strength, even if the profound meaning of thunder is the auxiliary, it has reached an extremely terrible level.


    The night Maple''s palm was lightly held, with a black light diffused and opened, which turned into a dark shadow flashing past, pierced through the night maple, emitting a terrible smell.


    Meng Hao''s body was filled with the light of fire. The red flame wrapped his palm. In an instant, he swept in front of the nine elders. His palm was wrapped by the red flame and snapped at the nine elders angrily.


    In the face of the joint attack of the three, even the nine elders changed their complexion. The demons spread over their bodies, as if a demonic gas mask appeared and wrapped them.


    Boom!!!


    Three terrible attacks blew on the magic gas mask. There was a roar of Dun time, followed by a sound of click, and then it crashed away.


    Poof!!!


    Nine elders spit out a mouthful of blood in a short time, and his breath becomes depressed. It seems that he has also been badly hurt under the joint efforts of the three.


    "Disillusionment"!!!


    The Chixiao sword fell in his hand. Meng Hao held the Chixiao sword and fell from top to bottom. In a short time, the sword light appeared, and then swept away towards the nine elders.


    However, the next moment, the terrible sword light disappeared in an instant. The nine elders looked puzzled. He didn''t know why the sword light disappeared in an instant after it appeared.


    "Thunder Tiger thousand troops break"!!!


    "Sky photocopy"!!!


    Yu Jun and Ye Feng shot at the same time. They also showed their powerful unique skills. They were all inferior and top-level upanishadism martial arts, with terrible momentum.


    Lei Hu appeared as if he was going to break through thousands of troops and horses. The tiger came out of the mountain and directly suppressed the nine elders. The momentum was very terrible.


    The black light seal appeared and turned into a flash of light. It swept directly over the head of the nine elders and suppressed him. It was as powerful as a rainbow.


    At this time, the nine elders can no longer think about why Meng Hao''s sword move disappeared, because Yu Jun and Ye Feng''s attack is too terrible, and he must go all out to resist it.


    "Demon Eagle breaks the sky" I saw the nine elders with their hands folded. There was a black demon eagle in their body. Then it turned into a black streamer and burst into the sky. They bombarded Thunder Tiger and black seal to block it.


    Poof!!!


    The attack of nine elders just touched Lei Hu and Heiyin, and then it was broken. Whether it was Yefeng or Yu Jun, the means were very terrible, especially Yu Jun and Meng Hao didn''t know where the other party''s bottom line was.


    Moreover, Yu Jun himself is a strong man in the holy Zun realm. Meng Hao doesn''t know what level of strength he is in the holy Zun realm, but it won''t be too simple. It is likely to be the middle-term strength of the holy Zun.


    Just one blow, the nine elders were badly hurt again. Blood appeared at the corners of their mouths, and then their pupils tightened, as if they saw something terrible.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just then, a sword light flashed past and directly penetrated the nine elders'' neck. The blood sprayed out. The nine elders'' eyes stared round and filled with an incredible look.


    Then he fell to the ground. Although he was seriously injured by Yu Jun and Ye Feng, it was not fatal. Meng Hao''s sword light was the key to the other party''s fall.


    Zixuan spirit flame appeared, wrapped the body of the nine elders and burned them directly. Even their souls were completely burned. The nine elders of the Tianmo Hall fell completely.


    "Brother ye, second elder martial brother, I''ll take the old devil''s storage ring. You two must be good for this," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then impolitely put it away.


    Yu Jun looked at Meng Hao angrily. This guy didn''t look like the prince of fire spirit. Yefeng also smiled helplessly.


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "the sword move just played by younger martial brother is very good. It integrates the profound meaning of space. It is a terrible unique move created by destroying the sword.".


    Ye Feng also nodded. He thought he had encountered this move. I''m afraid he was really going to fall. This move has space and profound meaning, so it became very strange. He couldn''t detect the running route at all, so it was difficult to resist.


    Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "this is my own sword move, but it hasn''t been perfect yet. I''m sure it won''t disappoint me when it''s perfect in the future.".


    After a pause, Meng Hao smiled and said, "the purpose of our trip has been achieved. Next, it''s time to go home. If I guess correctly, the remaining saints should also be out.".


    So the three turned into streamers and swept away in the distance. They were very fast. It didn''t take long to return to Xuanying mansion. Because Meng Hao came back from exerting the profound meaning of space, no one noticed them at all.


    Even LAN Tingyu felt something was wrong, but he didn''t find anything else. It seems that Meng Hao''s profound meaning of space has reached a very terrible level.


    Then Meng Hao began a small retreat for two days. He was ready to improve his spiritual strength, refine the holy yuan fruit and strive to enter the real holy state.


    Meng Hao also plans to practice two top-level upanishadism martial arts, as well as the top holy arts he obtained before. After all, his fire and thunder have reached a very profound level, especially the thunder. Now half of them have evolved into the law of thunder.

 Chapter 885

    Time passed in a hurry. Seven days passed in a flash. Meng Hao came out of his practice and a satisfied smile appeared on his mouth. Now he has greatly increased his strength. Although he has not stepped into the holy state, he is much stronger than the general half step holy state.


    Not only that, the spiritual cultivation also stepped into the nine ring soul respect realm. With his spiritual means, he can be comparable to the strong ones in the half step Saint respect realm.


    "Welcome the master of the mansion out of the pass". Many strong men saluted Meng Hao with fists and respectful faces. Meng Hao waved his hands and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Now Xuanfu and Haotian pavilion are also growing up completely.


    "I''m glad to see you have such momentum. Next, I''ll announce something," Meng Hao said with a smile, with a look of relief on his face.


    "If the mansion master has something to do, just tell him. We will follow him to the death." many people in Haotian Pavilion and Xuanfu said at the same time, with great momentum.


    "In fact, there is not much to do, just to completely integrate Haotian Pavilion into Xuanfu. In the future, there will be only Xuanfu, and everyone will be the people of Xuanfu", Meng Hao said faintly. He planned to completely integrate Xuanfu and Haotian Pavilion. After all, these two forces are good, and together they will become stronger.


    This is also a thing that Yu Jun and Meng Hao said. If Xuanfu and Haotian pavilion are separated, it is bound to separate the power. In that way, some gains outweigh the losses.


    "We will abide by the order of the master of the mansion", many strong men said in unison. Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Bixuan asked Meng Hao suspiciously, "husband, what is the name of the new strength after the integration of Haotian Pavilion and Xuanfu"?


    "Since Xuanfu and Haotian pavilion are integrated together, it is called Xuantian mansion". Meng Hao thought for a moment, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and continued: "in the future, xuantianfu will set up nine halls and seven guards. The nine halls are purple dragon hall, white dragon hall, green dragon hall, Golden Dragon hall, black dragon hall, blue dragon hall, shadow Xuan hall, penalty hall and pill hall".


    "The seven guards are fire Ming Wei, sea Ming Wei, ice Ming Wei, ghost killing Wei, Lei Ming Wei, Tiangui Wei and twelve beast Wei".


    "In the past, the hall leaders and the captains of the seven guards remained the same. I want to make our Xuantian mansion famous in the whole soul martial arts world in the future," Meng Hao whispered. Although his voice is not loud, it reveals strong self-confidence. Many strong people also show a look of joy. They also believe that following Meng Hao, they will be famous in the soul martial arts world in the future.


    "Next, let''s start clearing up", Meng Hao said softly, "I want three saints out of Qinglong hall and Bingming guard, white dragon hall and Haiming guard, purple dragon hall and Bingming guard. I will wait for your news here. I hope you won''t disappoint me".


    "Don''t worry, master. You will live up to the master''s orders." three Hall leaders and three guard captains got up and said. Now bixuan, Zifeng and Wu Xinying still don''t manage their guard anymore, but leave it to others. They need more time to practice.


    "Brother Meng, we are willing to help." Su Yuner and Yao Qin came forward and hugged Meng Hao. They came for a while and got a lot of benefits on weekdays, but they never did anything for Meng Hao.


    This makes them feel that this is not very good. Now Meng Hao wants to take the initiative to attack. Even if he is vocal, he wants to take this opportunity to show their strength.


    "There''s me, too. I''d like to help brother Meng," Han Yiyun also said. She has also received a lot of benefits since she came, but she has never done anything. Naturally, she wants to show it this time.


    "Since the three are interested, let''s do it together. I''m waiting for good news here," Meng Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, brother Meng," said Su Yuner, Han Yiyun and Yao Qin with a smile. Then they began to mobilize troops, followed by a team of people and left the mansion.


    At the same time, Chu Biyue also sent three magic generals with people to rob three of the saints'' stations, and the target selected was the same as that selected by Meng Hao.


    In fact, Meng Hao and Chu Biyue had discussed this in advance. From Chu Biyue, Meng Hao learned that the demon clan secretly supported a saint. The saint usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. The purpose is to win the first prize in the competition for the next Island owner.


    Now there are only six saints left in the secret realm of Lingxin. Three of them must be out today. Among the remaining three saints, Chu Biyue and Wu Xinying are naturally. The remaining saint is secretly supported by the demon family.


    Meng Hao has guessed Chu Biyue''s identity. At that time, he tested it, but found that his guess is 90% correct. Then he believes Chu Biyue will not harm himself.


    Every time we open the secret realm of spiritual heart, there is a rule, that is, there will be three saints left to compete for the last position of the next island Master, so Meng Hao left the saint secretly supported by the demon family to see what else the demon family can do.


    In addition, Meng Hao is going to see if he can lead some more powerful demons and kill as many powerful demons as possible, so that there will be fewer enemies when the war starts again in the future.


    In the evening, the three teams returned one after another. At the same time, they hugged Meng Hao and said, "tell the master that their subordinates have successfully completed the task".


    Looking at the mighty people and horses, Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "well, you''ve worked hard, then take a rest, and then distribute rewards according to the output when you have a rest".


    "Thank you, master". Many strong men looked happy and saluted Meng Hao. Then they all went to have a rest. A satisfied smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth.


    "Husband, now only the power of the virgin of Chu Biyue and the power of the virgin of Xie Xiaomei are left in the secret realm of Lingxin", Wu Xinying said with a smile, with a look of joy on her face. If her husband was not powerful and extraordinary means, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to get to this step today.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the elder will tell us that we can leave the spiritual heart secret place soon, so second senior brother, uncle Tingyu, you take our people from the transmission array to leave here.".


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Just leave it to us," Yu Jun said with a smile. LAN Tingyu nodded, and then left here together. He left Haotian Pavilion first with the people of nine halls and seven guards.


    At this time, in Xie Xiaomei''s residence, Xie Xiaomei showed an ugly look on her face and said to the man around her: "the evil shadow Reverend, Han Yiyun of Tianhuang Island, Yao Qin of disillusionment island and Su yun''er of Piaoyun island have all helped xuanhuang Meng Hao. What should we do next?".


    The man wearing black clothes and looking a little obscene smile said faintly: "he Meng Hao can mobilize people and horses, and my evil shadow can also mobilize people and horses. Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for a long time, and we won''t suffer in the scuffle.".


    "In that case, I''m relieved," Xie Xiaomei whispered, with a happy look on her face. There was a black light flashing in the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she had been completely controlled by the demon clan.


    Chu Biyue''s residence, dressed in black, smiled calmly, a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, smiled and said to herself, "this guy is not only strong, but also the forces around him.".


    Immediately, there was a soft color in the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he saw what a beloved person would have. It seemed that there was some relationship between him and Meng Hao.

 Chapter 886

    On the morning of the next morning, the elders of Ling Xin island came and smiled. "Wu Xinying''s daughter, Xuan Huang Meng Hao successfully entered the final battle to prepare you for three days. After three days, the two of you will go to the red flame Wutong Mountain."


    "Red flame Wutong Mountain"? Meng Hao''s face showed a puzzled look. The last assessment was not in the red flame Wutong Mountain, but in the Spirit Island competition court, so he would have doubts.


    It seems that Meng Hao has some doubts. The elder of Lingxin Island explained with a smile: "the place of the final assessment this year has changed. This is the result of the joint discussion of the elders in the elder cabinet".


    After a long pause, he said, "there are many powerful animals in the red flame Wutong Mountain. There are many ten levels of spirits. There are also gods, heavens, two stars, three stars and four stars. We need to defeat these animals and gods. We can get different points from different animals and gods. Finally, we will win the most points and become the next spiritual Island owner."


    "I see. Thank the elder for telling me that the younger generation will not live up to the elder''s trust." Meng Hao smiled and hugged his fist with a dignified look on his face.


    He talked with the elder of Lingxin island in detail before. In addition, Saint Xie Xiaomei has been controlled by the demon clan. Meng Hao also told the elder of Lingxin island in detail. For this, the elder specially told Meng Hao to win the next island Master.


    Meng Hao actually guessed something. In the past, it was a scuffle between three people. He insisted until the last saint and her husband won. The elders of Lingxin island should be worried about Chu Biyue and Xie Xiaomei, which changed the way of final assessment.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ll leave first. I have to inform the other two saints," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled and walked away.


    Just then Wutong heard the voice of the elder of the soul island. "Meng Shao, there is an ancient Wutong tree in the deep red Wutong Mountain, and there is a red phoenix God on phoenix tree. It is a real beast, and must not be allowed to get there, so as not to provoke her."


    Meng Hao''s eyes were tiny, and there was a real existence of the gods and animals in the red Wutong Mountain, and it was still the phoenix of the red flame. The soul island is worthy of being one of the six islands in the ice sea area.


    After cleaning up for a while, Meng Hao left the secret realm of Lingxin with the rest of the people and plundered directly towards Xuanfu. No, it shouldn''t be called Xuanfu now, it should be called Xuantian Fu.


    In the next three days, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying were practicing in seclusion. Wu Xinying''s strength has also improved a little and reached the half step holy state. She is the same as Meng Hao in the state, but her combat effectiveness is not as terrible as Meng Hao. However, with the means mastered by the other party, there should be no big problem to deal with the strong ones in the early stage of holy state.


    The time passed quickly, and the three days passed quickly. Meng Hao and Wu Xinying set out for the red flame Wutong Mountain. On the surface, Meng Hao did not bring anyone, but the three hall two Wei had already left the mysterious Tianfu. Now it should have arrived at the red flame Wutong Mountain.


    The reason why Meng Hao did this was that after he came out of the secret realm of spiritual heart, he felt that someone was always spying on him, but the other party''s means were very powerful. Meng Hao almost found the other party every time, but he was escaped by the other party every time.


    He wants to lead the snake out of the cave. Yu Jun and LAN Tingyu are hidden in the dark. As long as the other party dares to come, there must be no return. Meng Hao doesn''t believe that the person who comes will be the strong one at the perfect peak level of the holy Zun realm.


    On the flying ghost, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying sat cross legged, looking at the surrounding scenery and quietly waiting for the guy hidden in the dark to come.


    But that guy is very calm. If he were not aware of each other before Meng Hao, I am afraid it will be doubting now. It has already passed two hours, and the next half hour is going to the Wutong Mountain.


    "Sure enough," Meng Hao''s eyes showed a cold awn. There was a flame rising on his body. The purple flame turned into a curtain of fire, enveloping Meng Hao and Wu Xinying. At the next moment, their figures disappeared directly on the back of the flying soul beast.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, three fierce attacks fell on the back of the flying soul beast. The level five soul beast was directly smashed by the blast, and three black figures slowly emerged in the void.


    "It''s worthy of the heavenly demon hall. It''s so big that it sent three elders at one time. It''s really powerful." Meng Hao''s voice suddenly spread. At this time, Yu Jun and LAN Tingyu were next to him.


    "You found our existence. Do you deliberately lead us out"? One of the men in Black said faintly, with a majestic killing intention on his face.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "if you don''t, you won''t show up. If I guess correctly, you should be six elders, seven elders and eight elders among the ten elders of the Tianmo hall.".


    The six elders of Tianmo hall have the peak strength in the middle of holy Zun territory, and the seven elders also have the peak strength in the middle of holy Zun territory, but they are worse than the six elders. The eight elders are the peak strength in the early stage of holy Zun territory, which is also a terrible lineup.


    "You know us very well. It seems that the old nine and the old ten fell into your hands," said the sixth elder faintly, and immediately directed at the seven elders and the eighth elder faintly: "don''t keep your hand. You must kill this son today, otherwise he may affect our family''s plan".


    "You want to kill me, I just want to kill you," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He also wants to keep the three elders. In this way, it will really hurt the Tianmo hall.


    LAN Tingyu smiled and said, "young master, give me the six elders." Yu Jun smiled and said, "little younger martial brother, I''ll meet the seven elders.".


    "This is just right. Ying''er and we work together to kill the eight elders quickly," Meng Hao whispered. We can only kill the eight elders, and then combine the power of Yu Jun and LAN Tingyu to kill the six elders and the seven elders.


    "I''m arrogant, this is your burial place today." the eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed a magnificent killing intention on their face, and their body twinkled, which was plundering towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body was rippling with red fire power, wrapped his palm and patted directly at the eight elders of the Tianmo hall. At the same time, Wu Xinying also shot. There was a terrible power fluctuation on Jiao Didi''s body.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    When Meng Hao was clapped, the light of the fire was filled and opened. In a moment, it was turned into a giant tiger burning the flame, and the foot was filled with terrible power.


    This is the inferior and top-level upanishadism martial arts just cultivated by Meng Hao recently. It is called cangyan Bible. There are three styles in total. Now Meng Hao has just mastered the first style.


    Full of majestic breath fluctuation, the burning tiger directly jumped at the eight elders of the Tianmo hall. It seemed that he took it as a delicious dinner and wanted to swallow it into his stomach.


    The eight elders of the Tianmo hall waved their palms lightly, and saw the towering magic gas diffuse. The magic gas was full of corrosive smell, which was even more terrible than the magic gas of the nine elders Meng Hao met before.


    "Magic Python rage"!!!


    The monstrous devil Qi gathered in front of the body of the eight elders in the heaven devil hall. In just a few breaths, it turned into a magic python, and the whole body was emitting cold breath fluctuations.


    The magic Python breathed and breathed the magic gas, directly waved the huge black Python tail, patted it at the burning tiger, and wanted to directly smash the burning tiger''s patting.


    Boom!!!


    The burning tiger was unstoppable, and the magnificent flame light was blooming on the body. However, under the obstruction of the python tail of the magic python, it stopped. The magic gas eroded, and the red flame on the burning tiger''s body even had the momentum of melting.

 Chapter 887

    Seeing that his magic Python had the upper hand, the eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed a proud smile on his face and said with a mocking smile to Meng Hao: "young generation, even if you still have a card, you are not my opponent. Surrender obediently and I can leave you dead.".


    Meng Hao also smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "do you really think you can beat me if you have the upper hand? You are too naive.


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao saw a purple flame emerging in his hand and flicked his fingers. The purple flame passed quickly and directly rushed into the body of the burning tiger. In a short time, the burning tiger turned purple, giving people a noble feeling.


    "Try again this time", Meng Hao smiled calmly. He saw that the purple burning tiger directly bloomed a terrible light, burned all the eroded magic gas, and rushed to the body of the possessed python, trying to burn the demon Python completely.


    The eighteen heavenly fires and twenty xuanlei in heaven and earth have a restraining effect on the demon family, so the power of the burning tiger after the blessing of Zixuan Lingyan is doubled.


    Hiss!!!


    The face of the eight elders in the Tianmo hall changed slightly and constantly urged the possessed Python to attack the purple burning tiger, but it could not break through the blockade of the purple flame. On the contrary, the demon Qi of the possessed Python itself was scattered.


    It was another shock. All the magic Qi on the body of the magic Python was burned, and then it crashed away. The body of the eight elders retreated dozens of steps towards the rear before stopping.


    "Wave triple hit"!!!


    At this time, Wu Xinying''s Jiao''s voice suddenly spread. She suddenly appeared behind the eight elders of the Tianmo hall, waving her palm down and surging out with waves.


    This is an inferior top-level upanishadism martial arts, which is extremely powerful. There are five hit waves and seven hit waves behind it.


    "Get back", the eyes of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall glittered with a fierce look, and there was a terrible evil spirit on their body. It turned into a magic seal and roared directly at the surging waves.


    "Magic seal"!!!


    The terrible magic seal bloomed out and fell directly on the wave. The first wave crashed away, followed by the second wave. At the same time, the magic seal also consumed most of its energy and continued to collide with the last wave.


    With a loud noise, the waves and the magic seal dissipated at the same time. It seems that Wu Xinying''s sneak attack did not hurt the eight elders of the Tianmo hall. At this time, Wu Xinying''s delicate body trembled and retreated directly to the rear.


    "Vientiane reincarnation"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the eight elders in the Tianmo hall. There was a black-and-white square seal in the palm of his hand, floating there, rippling with terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Old devil, go to hell", Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. He patted the eight elders of the Tianmo hall with his palm. He saw that the black-and-white square seal was blooming with a terrible light and suppressed the eight elders of the Tianmo hall.


    "Young generation is cunning", the eight elders of the Tianmo hall roared into the sky. Wu Xinying''s attack just attracted his attention, so that Meng Hao could secretly arrange more powerful killing moves.


    Because of the black and white square close at hand, the eight elders of the Tianmo hall directly sent a black hill, which expanded wildly in front of him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a mountain dozens of feet in size, surrounded by magic Qi.


    "Tianmo mountain"!!!


    The breath comparable to the inferior artifact spread, and this burst out a terrible magic gas. At the same time, Meng Hao''s black-and-white square seal also blasted on the mountain with the magic gas.


    Poof!!!


    The eight elders of the Tianmo hall still underestimated Meng Hao''s attack power. They saw that the Tianmo mountain was directly blasted out and hit the body of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall hidden behind. The blood sprayed out, and their chest seemed to collapse.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Meng Hao would not miss such a good opportunity. His body twinkled and directly appeared behind the eight elders of the Tianmo hall, and a bloody mirror fell in his hand.


    "Blood demon wheel mirror"!!!


    Meng Hao sent out the inferior artifact directly. He saw the bloody mirror blow directly at the back of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall, emitting a terrible momentum.


    Poof!!!


    The eight elders of the Tianmo hall didn''t notice Meng Hao who appeared behind him. It was too late to react. They were directly hit by the blood mirror, flew upside down, and sprayed blood.


    When he flew out upside down, the eight elders of the Tianmo hall managed to stabilize their body shape and showed an ugly look on his face. He attracted two powerful attacks in just a few minutes. Now he has been badly hurt and bleeding.


    "I''ll peel you alive and eat you raw", the eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed a ferocious look on their face, put their palms on their chest and formed a mysterious seal.


    "No, Ying''er, go back quickly", Meng Hao''s face changed slightly and shouted at Wu Xinying, who was planning to sneak attack. Wu Xinying dodged back without saying a word.


    "Now that you''re here, where can you go?" the eight elders of the Tianmo hall seemed to turn into a black devil giant, directly into a streamer, chasing Wu Xinying with great speed.


    Wu Xinying showed a shocked look on her face, but she was not flustered. Her spiritual power rippled on her palm. It seemed that she was going to fight hard.


    Boom!!!


    The palms of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall were severely photographed. At this time, Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Wu Xinying. There was a golden light on her body, but she was directly photographed and flew out.


    The blood sprayed out, and Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. It seems that the demon people can also change. After the change, the combat effectiveness of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall increased greatly. Not only their strength increased a lot, but also their speed increased a lot. It''s really scary.


    "How are you, husband?" Wu Xinying swept to Meng Hao''s side and looked worried. Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. Next, you step back and I''ll deal with him.".


    Wu Xinying can''t deal with the eight elders of the Tianmo hall after her transformation. Meng Hao will be distracted if she stays here, so she still asks Wu Xinying to step back and deal with this guy wholeheartedly.


    "Husband, be careful yourself", Wu Xinying nodded. She also knew that the eight elders of the Tianmo hall were difficult to deal with at this time. She had to distract Meng Hao from protecting herself. She immediately trembled and left the battle circle.


    "Boy, your defense is very strong, but I just don''t know how many attacks you can resist." the cold voice of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall spread, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, directly plundering Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly urged his body method to retreat towards the rear. When the six elders of the Tianmo hall saw this scene, they sneered at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to LAN Tingyu: "the boy will be killed by Lao Ba before he can give a incense.".


    LAN Tingyu naturally noticed the situation there, but he didn''t worry at all. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "how can you understand the childe''s strength? The old devil will eventually be killed by the childe, and I will kill you.".


    Then LAN Tingyu launched a strong offensive, and the six elders of the Tianmo hall didn''t dare to be careless. After all, LAN Tingyu''s strength was too strong, and he was barely able to support. At this time, he expected the seven elders and the eight elders to solve his opponent, but it was difficult for the seven elders to win or lose, so it was up to the eight elders.


    "Can you run, boy"? Meng Hao''s body method is very fast. With the help of the profound meaning of space, the eight elders of the Tianmo hall can''t catch up with Meng Hao at all, so they say sarcastically and want to make Meng Hao stop and fight with him.

 Chapter 888

    Meng Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth. He stopped, then smiled and said, "since you want me to stop, I''ll stop to play with you.".


    I saw my hands folded, I saw the bloody bronze mirror blooming with a terrible light, and a faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart.


    "The magic wheel breaks the sky"!!!


    The blood colored demon wheel bloomed and turned into a streamer. It went straight to the eight long old holes in the Tianmo hall, emitting a terrible gas. The breath was scary. The unique skill power of the inferior artifact can not be underestimated and is extremely powerful.


    The eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed a dignified color on their faces. At this time, they had put away their contempt, and soon there was a magic spirit on their bodies.


    "The devil''s shadow hit the sky"!!!


    The low cry came from the mouth of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall. The devil Qi surged on his body, turned into a towering black shadow, and the roar spread.


    Then it turned into a streamer to sweep away the void in front of it, and wanted to directly crash the bloody demon wheel, which was magnificent.


    Boom!!!


    The bloody devil wheel collided with the black giant shadow of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall, and the roar broke out in the next time. The blood light and the magic light were filled with two nothingness and could not stand still.


    "Broken"!!!


    A cold color appeared on Meng Hao''s face, and the printing method on his palm appeared. Immediately, he put his hands together, and saw the blood color demon wheel bloom a dazzling blood red light and rush into the sky.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the black giant shadow of the eight elders in the Tianmo hall suddenly broke away. The eight elders had a blush on their face. As soon as their throat was sweet, they spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their breath became depressed.


    "How is that possible"? The eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed an ugly look on their faces. Their incredible look was revealed. It was obvious that they didn''t know why they couldn''t stop Meng Hao''s attack.


    "Old devil, your time of death is coming", Meng Hao''s voice sounded in the ears of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall. Meng Hao saw majestic energy on his palm and shot it at each other.


    The elder of the Tianmo hall showed a ferocious look on his face and murmured, "since you want me to die, I''ll kill you first.".


    Then the magic Qi surged on his hands, and the terrible breath fluctuated behind him. The momentum was like a rainbow, which was very terrible.


    "Magic dragon swallows heaven"!!!


    The magic Qi was churning endlessly. In just a few breaths, it turned into a magic dragon floating behind, emitting extremely terrible breath fluctuations.


    The eight elders of Tianmo hall naturally master the demon body, but they don''t often use it at ordinary times, because this is the last card. Now they are forced by Meng Hao to summon their own demon body.


    The demon dragon flashed past and directly blocked Meng Hao''s attack. Meng Hao smiled and said faintly: "the demon body of the demon family is really strong. Let me see if your demon body is powerful or my martial soul is more powerful".


    The soles of the feet flew in the air, and the body retreated towards the rear. The terrible light of fire flickered and bloomed behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a flaming rosefinch.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    Meng Hao also summoned his own soul without hesitation. He saw the flaming rosefinch standing in the air, emitting noble breath fluctuations on his body, fighting against the magic dragon branch hall opposite.


    "Then let my magic dragon swallow your soul alive." the eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed a cold color on their face, waved their palms lightly, and a terrible magic light bloomed on the magic dragon''s body.


    "Devil dragon''s anger, swallow the sky"!!!


    The demon dragon opened his mouth, and it seemed that there was a faint light in his mouth, and then the gas of terror spread and opened, as if it rippled with suction, trying to swallow Meng Hao''s rosefinch soul into his stomach.


    Meng Hao also showed a cold color on his face and said faintly, "if you want to swallow my rosefinch soul, I''m afraid your magic dragon''s stomach is not big enough.".


    There was a flame on his hands. When the seal fell, the soul of the rosefinch burst out a terrible awn. These flames filled the air and turned into a burning spear.


    "Rosefinch killing magic gun"!!!


    The flame spear emerged, surrounded by rosefinches, and then turned into a streamer and swept straight ahead, and the terrible breath fluctuated and spread.


    Boom!!!


    The flame spear turned into a streamer and was directly swallowed into his stomach. The eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed a cold color on their face. Your attack is useless to me. I will swallow as many as I can.


    "Really"? Meng Hao showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw that the purple light in the body of the magic dragon continued to spread, directly tearing the body of the magic dragon and rising into the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The magic dragon broke directly. The eight elders of the Tianmo hall spewed blood, and an incredible expression appeared on their face. I don''t know why their magic body was broken so easily.


    Meng Hao smiled coldly. "Old devil, what else can you do? Just make it out." he hid the Zixuan spirit flame in the flame spear before. After it was swallowed into his stomach by the magic dragon, the magic dragon couldn''t resist the burning of the Zixuan spirit flame.


    The eight elders of the Tianmo hall were extremely ugly. They patted the void with their palms, turned their body into a black light and ran away in the distance. They looked like they were going to escape.


    "It''s too late to run now," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He flicked his fingers. The purple streamer ran straight to the void and pierced the back of the eight elders of the Tianmo hall.


    Poof!!!


    The purple streamer directly pierced through. The eight elders of the Tianmo hall showed an ugly look on their faces and an incredible look in their eyes. Their blood sprayed out and fell down.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Zixuan spirit flame crossed the sky, directly burned the eight elders of the Tianmo hall, and then put away the storage ring in his hand.


    Then he flashed past and went straight to Yu Jun. Yu Jun''s opponent was the seven elders of the Tianmo hall. He wanted to join hands with Yu Jun to destroy the seven elders of the Tianmo hall.


    The seven elders and the six elders in the Tianmo hall looked very ugly. The latter shouted coldly, "you kill the eight elders in the Tianmo hall today, and we will never die with you in the future.".


    At the next moment, they waved their palms and opened Yu JUNHE and LAN Tingyu, and then turned into two black streamers to sweep away in the distance. According to their appearance, they were going to escape.


    When Yu Jun and LAN Tingyu saw this, they directly urged their spiritual power and swept forward to block Yu Jun and LAN Tingyu.


    However, Meng Hao said softly, "second elder martial brother, uncle Tingyu doesn''t have to chase. Even if they stay, they have to pay a lot of price.".


    Yu Jun and LAN Tingyu stabilize their body when they hear the speech. They also know that if they want to leave the seven elders and six elders of the Tianmo hall, they have to pay a high price.


    "Well, let''s keep going," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he summoned a flying soul from his pet belt. The four people swept it up. The flying soul flapped its wings and turned into a streamer and ran straight ahead.


    Meng Hao continued his cultivation. This time, he was able to kill the seven elders of the heaven devil hall mainly by surprise. He broke each other''s magic dragon and swallowed the sky with the sky fire. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would take some means to kill each other.


    Therefore, Meng Hao plans to continue to practice cangyan Bible. Although he has successfully practiced the first style, he has not yet reached the state of great success. In addition, let''s see if he can cultivate the second style. If he succeeds, I''m afraid his power will not be weaker than that of the superior holy art.

 Chapter 889

    Whew, whew!!!


    The flying soul turned into streamer and fell on a stone platform. Several elders of Lingxin Island were all present. They all smiled with joy when they saw Meng Hao and Wu Xinying coming.


    Meng Hao hugged several elders and said, "young Meng Hao, please see the elders". Wu Xinying also saluted each other. Several elders returned the salute with a smile. After all, they knew Meng Hao''s true identity.


    "See the master", the three Hall and two guards bowed to Meng Hao, and then stood aside waiting for Meng Hao''s orders. The elder of Lingxin Island smiled with satisfaction at this scene.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said, "just wait here, brothers. Let''s camp in place", "yes, master", many people of Xuantian mansion saluted with fists, and then they began to camp.


    Then Xie Xiaomei arrived with her husband. Meng Hao didn''t know Xie Xiaomei''s husband. There was no such person on the emperor''s list, even Wu Xinying.


    "Elder martial sister Wu, young master Meng, you came so early. Are you in such a hurry to get the next island Master?"? Xie Xiaomei said faintly to Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "we live a little far away, so we go out earlier and naturally arrive earlier.".


    Xie Xiaomei smiled, and then stopped talking. She took people to the other side and quietly waited for Chu Biyue''s arrival.


    At this time, the man in blue beside Xie Xiaomei showed a sneer on his mouth and made a neck wiping action at Meng Hao, as if he had decided to eat Meng Hao.


    As for Tsing Yi men''s appearance, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Meng Hao''s mouth. He did not put it in his eyes. After entering the Wutong Mountain, he must destroy this guy.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, Chu Biyue brought people from a distance. There was a fluctuation of spiritual power on his body, and there was no diffusion of magic gas. It seemed that she could practice both magic and spiritual power as she said.


    Beside Chu Biyue, a young man stood quietly. He was the golden devil general, but few people knew the identity of the golden devil general.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s all go into the mountain," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled and flicked his fingers. The three tokens fell into the hands of Chu Biyue, Wu Xinying and Xie Xiaomei.


    Then the elders of Ling Xin Island waved their palms and turned them into several streamers, which were swept away by the empty space. Then the entrance of the red flame Wutong Mountain slowly opened, and only a special way could open the red flame Wutong Mountain.


    "Go in and remember that you only have seven days. When the time comes, it will be sent out," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled. Meng Hao and Wu Xinying saw their bodies flashing and ran straight to the front.


    Xie Xiaomei and his husband, Chu Bi Yue and the golden devil will also go straight ahead, and then the big entrance at the entrance of the red flame Wutong Mountain is closed again.


    "Next, wait here," the elder of Lingxin island said faintly, and then sat cross legged with several other elders, quietly waiting for the final result.


    ... Meng Hao and Wu Xinying plundered into the red flame Wutong Mountain, and stayed for a long time, directly to the front. At this time, it was not for Xie Xiaomei and her husband to start, or to find God''s heavens and powerful animals, to earn points.


    Just after Meng Hao and their departure, Chu Biyue and Jin Mo will slowly show up. Not far from them, they also want Xie Xiaomei and the man in green clothes. They have no intention of having a conflict here and choose a direction to leave.


    Shortly before moving forward, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying met a two-star God puppet, which is equivalent to the strength of the strong in the nine turn perfect life and death situation of human martial arts. It is not difficult to deal with it.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    Meng Hao made a seal with one hand. The terrible light of fire spread and turned into a giant tiger burning fire behind him. The giant tiger stepped on the void and exuded strong authority.


    The opposite two-star God Tiangui waved his fist and plundered directly at Meng Hao. The terrible fist force swept away, emitting a strong momentum.


    Boom!!!


    The flaming giant tiger directly hit the fist of the two-star God heavenly puppet. The roar broke out in a short time. The flame giant tiger burst out a terrible light and directly shook the two-star God heavenly puppet away.


    Meng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared behind the two-star God Tiangui. There was a hexagonal square seal on his palm, slowly emerging, emitting strong energy fluctuations.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. The hexagonal flame square seal directly cut through the void and suppressed the two-star God Tiangui.


    As soon as the two-star God puppet flew out upside down, he was shocked by the hexagonal flame square seal, and the light on his body became much dimmer.


    Meng Hao didn''t stop, but flashed directly. The light of fire on his fist churned endlessly, slapped on the body of the two-star God Tiangui who had just stood up, and burst into a terrible roar.


    Then Meng Hao perched on his body. There was a golden light on his body, wrapped his body, punched and kicked the two-star God puppet, and finally beat the two-star God puppet motionless.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    At this time, the two-star God Tiangui disappeared directly, leaving a mass of white energy in the air and pouring directly into the token in Wu Xinying''s hand.


    The next moment, a red light appeared on the token in Wu Xinying''s hand, and then a number "1" appeared. It seems that there is only one point to defeat the two-star God Tiangui.


    "Very interesting", Meng Hao looked at the token in Wu Xinying''s hand, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He immediately smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "Ying''er, next, let''s try our best to hunt God, heavenly puppets and soul beasts".


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m also the strength in the early stage of the holy state, and I won''t hold you back." Wu Xinying smiled on her small face. After she came back from the secret state of spiritual heart, she impacted the holy state. With the magic spiritual fruit and many spiritual elixirs given by Meng Hao, she stepped into the holy state without fail.


    Moreover, with the means mastered by Wu Xinying, although he has just stepped into the initial level of the holy state, even some of the strong at the peak of the holy state at the initial stage have the power of war. Meng Hao knows this, because the other party has mastered many means of the holy emperor of Lingxin, he will certainly not be weak.


    Then they went on, and it didn''t take long to meet a three-star God Tiangui. A faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth.


    She smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "Ying''er, let me see how your combat effectiveness is." Wu Xinying nodded when she heard the speech, her delicate body trembled, and directly turned into a streamer to rob the three-star God Tiangui.


    "Wave triple hit"!!!


    Wu Xinying''s faint cry suddenly spread, and the breath of terror burst out. The water spirit power surged endlessly and turned into a triple wave and rushed forward.


    The triple waves became stronger and stronger, and even shocked the three-star God Tiangui to retreat. Meng Hao nodded slowly when he saw this scene. Wu Xinying''s combat effectiveness is indeed not weak. It''s only a matter of time to kill the three-star God Tiangui.


    ... in the valley of a Wutong Mountain, Xie Xiaomei and his husband stood still. In front of him, there was a soul of nine levels, but it turned into a dry corpse. It seemed to have been sucked up by the whole body of blood.


    "It seems that your heaven eating magic skill has reached the seventh level. With your current strength, even the strong at the middle level of the holy territory have the power of a war, and you must be the next island Master," Xie Xiaomei smiled at the man in green beside her.


    The man in blue said faintly, "yes, but the xuanhuang''s blood is very strong. If I can devour all his blood, my strength will increase greatly.".

 Chapter 890

    "Wave five hit"!!!


    Wu Xinying''s voice suddenly spread. She saw her delicate body trembling, the terrible blue spiritual power falling and opening, and the five waves were connected together and swept away towards the three-star God puppet.


    At this time, the unique skill is the wave five strike, which is more than ten times stronger than the previous wave three strike. Therefore, the three-star God Tiangui can''t stop the terrible attack. He is directly defeated by the wave, and his momentum is a little weak.


    "Broken", the last wave rippled a terrible pressure and directly blasted on the chest of the three-star God heavenly puppet. Without mercy, even if the defense of the three-star God heavenly puppet was extremely strong, it did not stop Wu Xinying''s unique move and the powerful attack.


    Looking around, there is a terrible crack on the chest of the three-star God Tiangui. If he hadn''t been more defensive, I''m afraid he would have been directly divided into two by the waves.


    However, the biggest feature of puppets is not afraid of pain. They have no meaning or pain. Therefore, they don''t care about the terrible crack wound on their body. They directly wave their huge fist and attack Wu Xinying. The force of terror spreads and opens, and there is a powerful force of fierce tiger going out of the mountain.


    Wu Xinying smiled at the corners of her mouth. Although the momentum of the three-star God heavenly puppet was extremely powerful and her fist strength was extremely amazing, she still didn''t show the slightest timidity. She waved her palm directly, as if she had a terrible spiritual light gathering madly above her head.


    "Spirit heart slaughters heaven hand"!!!


    At the next moment, Wu xinyingjiao''s cry suddenly spread. The terrible spiritual light on his head turned into a big spiritual hand in just a few breaths, suspended above his head, and the powerful threat spread.


    This is an intermediate holy skill she practiced. Although it is only an intermediate holy skill, the holy emperor of spiritual heart was famous for this move. The most important thing is that once this intermediate holy skill "spiritual heart slaughters the hand of heaven" is practiced to a satisfactory level, the power erupted is comparable to that of the superior holy skill.


    Then Wu Xinying slowly pressed her palm down, and saw the magnificent hand of spiritual power floating above her head roaring directly and suppressing the fearless three-star God puppet in front of her.


    Meng Hao looked at the big hand of Lingli, and his mouth showed a look of appreciation. Naturally, he could see that Wu Xinying has now cultivated this intermediate holy skill to a great level, which is only one step away from the level of perfection.


    With this move, even if other early strongmen in the holy state want to defeat Wu Xinying, they must at least display an intermediate holy skill or intermediate life magic power that has mastered the Dacheng state.


    Although Meng Hao knows that Wu Xinying has a lot of cards, and after accepting the inheritance of the holy emperor of Lingxin, Wu Xinying''s combat effectiveness has greatly increased, Meng Hao did not expect that Wu Xinying''s cultivation talent is not inferior to himself. He is worthy of being the controller of the jade girl''s martial spirit and will be a great help in the future.


    In addition, Wu Xinying is still his wife. Meng Hao naturally hopes that the stronger Wu Xinying is, the better. After all, the enemy they will face in the future is the demon clan. Not only that, but also the bone Protoss hidden in the dark. This is an extremely powerful race, which should not be underestimated.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful pressure directly shrouded the three-star God heavenly puppet. The body of the three-star God heavenly puppet was directly fixed in place. It was suppressed by the powerful hand and could not move any more.


    "Broken"!!!


    Wu Xinying drank and saw that the breath fluctuation on the big hand of Lingli was more powerful. The three-star God Tiangui just insisted on two breaths, and then broke away, leaving an energy light in place.


    "Whew, whew"!!!


    The energy light mass surged directly into the token around Wu Xinying''s waist. The original red token became more profound at this time. It seems that the absorbed energy light mass crossed, and the color on the token is constantly changing, but I don''t know the use of color change.


    "Husband, how is it? It''s not much worse than you", Wu Xinying patted the token in her hand, smiled at Meng Haojiao, and showed a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Well, Yinger''s strength is really strong. The intermediate holy arts have been cultivated to a great level, and it is only one step away from the level of perfection. This talent can be said to be one of the best in the whole ice Xuan sea area," Meng Hao nodded, and then swept to Wu Xinying''s side with a sunny smile on his face.


    When Wu Xinying heard Meng Hao praising her, a touch of pink appeared on her little face. No matter in a moment, it disappeared and replaced by a thick color of happiness. She was satisfied that she could get a praise from Meng Hao. Sometimes what girls want is very simple.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to look for God, God, puppet and soul beast", Meng Hao said with a smile, and then grabbed Wu Xinying''s soft and boneless hand and swept it directly ahead. Wu Xinying didn''t refuse. Instead, she directly held Meng Hao''s hand and a happy smile rippled on her face.


    This time, Meng Hao and his family did not go far, but they met a huge white soul beast. The white soul beast looked very terrible, because it had only a bone frame, as if it were a skeleton made of stone, but it exuded strong authority.


    "Stone bone dragon beast", a powerful soul beast at the peak level in the early stage of level 10, not only has strong attack power, but also has strong defense. It is not weaker than the defense power of the three-star God Tiangui at all, or even worse.


    The most important thing is that the stone bone dragon has a pair of bone wings behind it. It has the blessing of bone wings. Its speed is also very fast. It is not weaker than those who are good at speed in the early level of level 10, so it is also difficult to deal with.


    Wu Xinying looks at Meng Hao. She also knows that the bone dragon in front of her is powerful. Whether to fight or withdraw, she completely listens to Meng Hao. As long as Meng Hao says to fight, she will never have any hesitation.


    "Although this guy is not easy to deal with, it''s just a chance to hone our martial arts. In addition, this stone bone dragon beast is only a little better than the eight elders of the Tianmo hall," Meng Hao said with a smile. There is a strong flame light on his body, and the flame spirit power is directly urged by him and diffused around his body.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    A faint cry sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw a huge tiger burning a flame directly suspended in front of him. There was a powerful force around him, and he was magnificent.


    With the waving of Meng Hao''s palm, the flaming giant tiger directly stepped on the void, rushed away, and rushed to the stone bone dragon beast in front. The momentum of the top-level upanishadism martial arts was extremely terrible.


    On the other side, Wu Xinying was not idle. Her delicate body trembled and swept to Meng Hao''s right side. She pointed out to the front in the air. At that time, a colorful finger awn flashed out.


    "All souls break the sky"!!!


    Jiao''s voice suddenly spread. She saw that the colorful finger awn sent out a terrible momentum fluctuation. She had a momentum of trying to point a hole in the sky. It seemed that Wu Xinying also played a card.


    In the past, Wu Xinying learned a lower level holy skill from the holy emperor of Lingxin, which is called Wanling finger. Now this lower level holy skill has been gradually improved by Wu Xinying, integrating some of her own understanding of martial arts. Therefore, the power of Wanling finger has greatly increased, which is comparable to the intermediate holy skill, so it is renamed Wanling breaking the sky finger.


    At this time, Wu Xinying''s unique move was also very majestic. The colorful finger awns and the flaming giant tiger roared from left to right at the stone bone dragon beast, and the terrible momentum spread away.

 Chapter 891

    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar spread, and the stone bone dragon beast was directly bombarded by the colorful finger awns and the burning giant tiger. At this time, a powerful dragon power spread out, and the sound of dragon singing spread out. There was a white light on the stone bone dragon beast body, filling the void.


    The white light was divided into two, which directly blocked the burning giant tiger and colorful finger awns. The two extremely powerful attacks were directly pawned. The stone bone dragon had no damage at all. This shows how strong this guy''s defense is.


    The bone wing on the back of the stone bone dragon slowly opened and directly turned into a streamer. In line with Meng Hao''s attack, Wu Xinying saw that all the spiritual power in her body surged out and suspended around her body.


    "Wave five hit"!!!


    Jiao''s cry spread. She waved her palm. When the palm fell, the five magnificent waves flew directly towards the stone bone dragon beast with a lightning speed.


    The body of the stone bone dragon beast paused slightly, and the next moment turned into a white light flashing. The speed increased a lot, and directly hid Wu Xinying''s attack.


    At the next moment, the stone bone dragon appeared behind Meng Hao. He waved his sharp claws directly and grabbed Meng Hao''s back. His fierce strength spread. If he was caught, even if Meng Hao practiced the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week, he might be seriously injured.


    "If you want to sneak attack me, do you think too much?" a sarcastic smile appeared on Meng Hao''s face. Chixiao sword fell in his hand, and the backhand was cut out with a sword.


    "No trace of destruction"!!!


    The faint sound spread from Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a terrible smell of destruction on the Chixiao sword, which spread into a powerful destruction storm and swept away at the stone bone dragon beast.


    If we talk about the power alone, Meng Hao''s destruction sword intention in the initial state of 40% combined with his own destruction without trace, the power is comparable to the superior holy art, and even better.


    Boom!!!


    The destruction storm hit the sharp claws of the stone bone dragon beast and blocked the sneak attack of the stone bone dragon beast. Wu Xinying, who came here quickly, breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she naturally realized the intention of the stone bone dragon beast and had no time to think. She was afraid that Meng Hao would be hurt by the sneak attack, so she came here quickly.


    However, her speed is much worse than that of the stone bone dragon beast. At this time, seeing Meng Hao, she said that the stone bone dragon beast fought back. Even if she waved her palm, her terrible momentum went up and down.


    "Spirit heart slaughters heaven hand"!!!


    Jiao''s cry spread. Her palm fell slowly, and the terrible spirit force appeared. She patted the stone bone dragon and beast angrily. At this time, Wu Xinying also tried her best to urge this intermediate holy skill, so the momentum was also very terrible.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled. He naturally saw that the stone bone dragon beast opposite wanted to incite the bone wing and withdraw from the attack range of the spiritual hand as soon as possible, so he would not let it do so.


    The violent fire power on Meng Hao''s body was directly transformed into ice power, revealing a cold and frost atmosphere, and the temperature of the positive void decreased a lot.


    "Forever frozen"!!!


    Meng Hao''s palm was raised, and then there was frost gathering on his palm. The cold was raging. The incarnation of Bingling has now understood the profound meaning of cold ice to the level of 70% perfection, and Meng Hao has also mastered the profound meaning of cold ice at the level of 70% perfection.


    Turn your hands to show a life magic power, and it is still the life magic power of the superior. However, because Meng Hao rarely shows it, even Wu Xinying doesn''t know that Meng Hao has a strong card.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao waved his palm. The frost in his palm swept directly into the void and swept away at the stone bone dragon. Because the stone bone dragon was close to Meng Hao, there was no time to retreat. Even if the bone wing gave the stone bone dragon an unfathomable speed, it also took time.


    For a few flashing times, the cold frost directly hit the body of the stone bone dragon beast, but it was blocked by the white light diffused from the body of the stone bone dragon beast.


    "It''s not so easy to stop me first", Meng Hao smiled calmly and shook his palm from a distance. He saw that the frost gas erupted into a more terrible momentum, obviously because Meng Hao tried his best to urge the 70% complete level of the profound meaning of the cold ice.


    The stone bone dragon''s body was filled with frost directly. It was formed by the condensation of ice crystals in Dun time. After a few breaths, the stone bone dragon''s legs were frozen and could not move at all.


    "Yinger, good time", Meng Hao shouted at Wu Xinying. Now the stone bone dragon is temporarily fixed in place by his superior''s divine power "eternal ice". If he cooperates with Wu Xinying, it will certainly hurt the stone bone dragon.


    In addition, Meng Hao also knows that it is difficult to freeze the stone bone dragon beast for a long time by virtue of his superior''s life magic "eternal ice seal", and it can only be frozen for one minute at most. After all, the avatar Bingling has not cultivated the "eternal ice seal" to a perfect level, and the effect is naturally worse.


    Wu Xinying showed a happy face and said with a light smile, "look at me, husband". Immediately, she bent her fingers and flicked. A blue throne was suspended in front of her. This is the spiritual throne, which is made of the profound meaning of the spiritual heart.


    The profound meaning of spiritual heart mastered by the holy emperor of spiritual heart finally evolved into the principle of spiritual heart, and finally became one of the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. This shows how terrible the profound meaning of spiritual heart is. However, Wu Xinying has only mastered the profound meaning of spiritual heart to 80% now, and it may take a lot of time to evolve into the principle of spiritual heart.


    Rao was so also enough. I saw that there was a terrible gas emerging on the throne of spiritual heart, which directly poured into the big hand of spiritual power in the sky. At that time, the big hand of spiritual power seemed to have a fresh blood supply, emitting an extremely terrible momentum and pressure.


    "Suppress it", Wu Xinying Jiao shouted. She saw that the great hand of spiritual power turned into a streamer and directly suspended on the top of the stone bone dragon beast. The next moment, she slapped it angrily, like a rainbow.


    The stone bone dragon beast was also aware of the danger. There was a white light on its body. It didn''t burst out like money. Its powerful momentum rose up and down, and then tore up the cold ice sealed by the ice and broke through the ice.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the big hand of Lingli roared down directly. The stone bone dragon beast had just broken the ice, and there was no other response at all. It was also because there was no response. It was directly patted by the big hand of Lingli and burst into a roaring color.


    Hiss!!


    Then the hissing sound spread, and the stone bone dragon beast made a hissing sound, and then crashed away. I didn''t dare that the stone bone dragon beast didn''t directly disappear into nothingness like God''s puppet, but left a pair of bone wings suspended in mid air.


    Next to the bone wing, there is an energy light group. Then the energy light group goes straight to Wu Xinying''s waist and absorbs the energy light group. The red Qi becomes deeper and deeper.


    Previously, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying killed a two-star God puppet and got a point. They killed a three-star God puppet and got two points. Now they killed the soul beast at the peak level in the early stage of level 10 and got five points. Therefore, Meng Hao learned that the combat effectiveness of God puppet and soul beast is different, and the points obtained after killing are also different.


    Now they have got eight points, but Meng Hao cares about the pair of bone wings. The speed of stone bone dragons and beasts increases greatly because of the bone wings. If they can take the bone wings as the basic material and supplemented with other materials, they can refine a semi artifact or even a real artifact.


    Meng Hao put it away with a smile. Wu Xinying fell beside Meng Hao and showed a happy smile on her small face. However, Meng Hao saw that Wu Xinying had used up her spiritual power in the previous war.


    So she smiled and said, "let''s go, Ying''er. Find a safe place. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You can restore the consumed spiritual power as soon as possible." Wu Xinying nodded skillfully. They looked at each other, swept away directly to the left and disappeared.

 Chapter 892

    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying find a safe place to rest temporarily. Wu Xinying has just consumed a lot of spiritual power and just takes this opportunity to recover. Although they all have elixirs to restore spiritual power, the more they take, the less they have to do, it''s better not to take elixirs to restore spiritual power.


    "Yinger, you can rest assured to restore your spiritual power", Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying nodded at the speech and smiled at Meng Haojiao. He walked to the stone in front and sat cross legged and began to restore his consumed spiritual power.


    Meng Hao spread his spiritual power to prevent powerful soul beasts and others from finding here and disturbing Wu Xinying''s recovery of spiritual power.


    Time passed quickly. An hour later, Meng Hao''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and then looked into the deep forest on the right. He slowly stood up and worked his spiritual power. The whole person was on alert.


    "Since you''re here, why hide?" Meng Hao showed a cold color on his face, the light of the flame flickered, and rushed directly to the void ahead. Since you want to hide your body, find it.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The flame fell in the void ahead, and a figure emitting magic gas slowly appeared. However, at this time, there was blood at the corner of his mouth, and all his clothes were broken. It looked like it was caused by a big war.


    "Xuanhuang, I was entrusted by the young lady to ask you for help." the golden devil hurried out of his voice and stumbled in front of Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, he should have the necessary vigilance to deal with the people of the demon family.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? Is Chu Biyue hurt?"? Meng Hao asked softly. He did not know who the lady was in the mouth, but guess it should be Chu Bi Yue, because Chu Bi Yue and the golden devil would enter the red flame Wutong Mountain together.


    The golden devil nodded and said, "it''s Chu Biyue. Please save my miss. As long as you are willing to save my miss, my life can be given to you at any time.".


    Meng Hao took a deep look at the golden devil general. The golden devil general also raised his head and looked at Meng Hao without fear. At this time, Meng Hao already believed half of it, but he still needs to ask again.


    "What''s the matter with your young lady, and why are you looking for me?" Meng Hao said faintly. This kind of thing still needs to say hello before going, otherwise it is likely to fall into the trap set by others.


    The golden devil said in a deep voice: "miss and I met Xie Xiaomei and her husband Liu Hancheng. This man''s Tianmo skill is very difficult to deal with. Tianmo skill improves his strength by swallowing blood. Human blood is the best. He has an eye on my miss and is going to devour her blood.".


    "Please hurry to save my young lady. I''m afraid I''m late. The young lady can''t carry it. The reason why I escaped was that the young lady resisted with all her strength and ordered me to come to find you. The young lady said that only you can save her." the golden devil showed a worried look on his face. He saw that Meng Hao had no intention to start, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the other party didn''t believe his words.


    "I beg you to save my young lady. I''d like to commit suicide to prove that it''s true," the golden devil said in a deep voice, a determined look appeared on his face, a magic short knife appeared on his palm, and cut directly at his neck.


    Touch!!!


    However, at this time, Meng Hao waved his palm and stopped the golden devil from committing suicide. He said faintly: "suicide is not necessary. I''ll save your young lady with you.".


    Immediately, she whispered to Wu Xinying who had awakened: "Ying''er, let''s go and have a look". Wu Xinying nodded without asking any more. The golden devil turned and was ready to sweep forward to lead Meng Hao.


    "It''s too slow to fly. You can show the way," Meng Hao whispered. Then he waved his palm gently. The profound meaning of space fluctuated and opened, wrapped the three of them, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Next, the golden devil will show the way. Meng Hao uses the arcane meaning of space to perform space teleportation. About seven times later, they appear over a valley, and three figures in front are fighting.


    Chu Biyue''s delicate body kept dodging, but the attack of the other party''s man and woman was too strong. Her body was full of scars. It can be said that she was full of scars. I''m afraid Chu Biyue will die without a moment of incense.


    Liu Hancheng sneered and said, "Chu Biyue, you can catch it. If you resist again, you won''t even have a body left at that time. Now give up resistance and let me devour your blood essence, so that you can keep a whole body.".


    "Wishful thinking, even if it explodes, it won''t let you devour my blood essence. If I can get out of here alive today, I will destroy your Liu family." Chu Biyue showed a determined look on her face, and the evil spirit on her body soared a lot, which seems to have prompted the secret method.


    "Kill my Liu family? Do you think the demon hall is still under your father''s control? Don''t deceive yourself and others. In a short time, the Tianmo hall will be controlled by our Liu family. At that time, all the people of the Chu family will die. ".


    Liu Hancheng''s face showed a majestic killing intention. He saw that there was a magical spirit on his palm, which turned into a black giant beast and swept away towards Chu Biyue. The black giant beast opened its mouth, and the time was filled with the power of swallowing.


    Seeing that Chu Biyue couldn''t hold on, Meng Hao''s figure flashed past and directly blocked Wu Xinying''s body. The majestic red spiritual power spread and shook the black monster away.


    "It''s all right", Meng Hao turned and whispered to Chu Biyue. Chu Biyue showed a happy look on her face, then nodded and said, "it''s not too big, but if you want to come later, I''ll really have something to do.".


    Wu Xinying and the golden devil also came. They also had great spiritual power on their two bodies. They were ready to start at any time. Xie Xiaomei opposite showed a worried look on her face.


    He whispered to Liu Hancheng, "there are four of them. Are you sure to kill them? If we''re not sure, we''d better retreat first.


    Liu Hancheng smiled and said, "you help me stop those two women. They are not afraid. If you swallow all their blood essence, my heaven eating demon skill can step into the Ninth level. At that time, even the strong ones in the later stage of the holy state, I will be happy and not afraid.".


    Immediately, he smiled coldly at Meng Hao and said, "you are the xuanhuang. You have long wanted to devour your blood essence. It''s just that you sent it to the door. I''ll find you again.".


    "If you want to devour my blood essence, it depends on whether you have practiced your heaven devouring magic skill well." Meng Hao said faintly. There is gray spiritual power rippling on your body. The Shura spiritual power has not been used for a long time, but it does not mean that the Shura spiritual power is not strong. Now Meng Hao''s Shura God has definitely stepped into the eighth level, and the power is no weaker than the fire spiritual power, On the contrary, it should be stronger.


    "You should be careful. His skill of devouring demons is very strange", Chu Biyue said with a little worry, and then whispered to the golden demon general: "you help xuanhuang, you don''t have to hide your cards. Even if you can''t kill Liu Hancheng today, you have to hit him hard.".


    "Don''t worry, miss. Together with xuanhuang, Liu Hancheng can''t escape even if he is strong," said the golden devil. Although he is a demon, he also knows Meng Hao better. Naturally, he knows that Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Meng Hao glanced at the golden devil and said with a smile: "first recover from the injury. I''ll stop him for a while and kill him when you recover.".


    At this time, the golden devil will be scarred, and his combat effectiveness is less than 70% of his peak period. I''m afraid Meng Hao will be affected if he makes a rash move, so Meng Hao plans to let him recover first.


    The golden devil looked at Chu Biyue, nodded and said, "then there is Lao xuanhuang. I can recover almost as long as I have a incense stick.".


    Meng Hao whispered to Wu Xinying, "be careful, Yinger, don''t get hurt". His voice fell, and his body swept directly towards Liu Hancheng. The Shura spiritual power on his body fluctuated and opened, emitting a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 893

    "Since you want to die quickly, I''ll help you," Liu Hancheng said faintly. The evil spirit diffused on his body, as if the whole person was shrouded in the evil spirit, but his body twinkled and plundered directly towards Meng Hao.


    The magic Qi gathered in the palm of his hand. When he was close to Meng Hao, he suddenly raised his palm, and the majestic momentum went up and down. The magic Qi palm directly pressed down against Meng Hao Town, with infinite power.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face and waved his palm lightly. The majestic Shura spiritual power was transformed into a spiritual power short knife, which directly cut on the magic Qi palm and easily broke Liu Hancheng''s attack.


    "Shura killing"!!!


    Meng Hao saw a mysterious seal on his palm, and then the spirit power short knife transformed by Shura''s spirit power burst into a terrible light, and the momentum also increased a lot.


    Then he cut directly at Liu Hancheng. The light of Shura diffused and opened, sending out cold and powerful breath fluctuations. The sixth unique skill of Shura divine formula was directly displayed by Meng Hao, which was extremely powerful.


    Liu Hancheng''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Meng Hao was just half the strength of the holy land. His unique skill was as powerful as the strong man at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage. It seems that this guy was as rumored, and there was no pressure to fight higher and higher.


    However, the higher level battle also depends on who the opponent is. His strength now is in the middle of the holy Zun territory. Although he has just stepped into this level, combined with the heaven devouring demon skill, even the strong ones in the middle of the old holy Zun territory may not be his opponent.


    "Heaven eating devil fist"!!!


    At the next moment, Liu Hancheng took a step towards the front, slowly clenched his right hand and roared at Meng Hao in the air. The fist strength was diffuse and open. The black fist strength revealed a magnificent swallowing force, and all the surrounding air was swallowed up like a rainbow.


    The terrible black fist slowly emerged, the fist strength spread, and directly blasted on the Shura light. The roar of terror broke out in a big time.


    Boom!!!


    The deafening voice spread. Meng Hao and Liu Hancheng both retreated two steps. It seemed that no one had the upper hand. This result made Meng Hao a little dissatisfied. His eyebrows frowned. It was as if he had made up his mind. At this time, all the Shura spiritual power dissipated.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao even closed his eyes, ran the reincarnation Sutra, refined the green glass God pill he had taken not long ago, and took out a magic heart fruit to swallow into the mouth. It seems that he plans to break through the holy state again.


    This is a very crazy idea. As we all know, when breaking through the realm, the first thing to consider is the cultivation environment. You can''t be disturbed by foreign things. You need to meditate to hit the bottleneck.


    It''s good for Meng Hao to attack the holy state in the battle. This is a very crazy move. I''m afraid only guys like Meng Hao dare to do so, so even Liu Hancheng didn''t know what Meng Hao was doing for a while.


    Not far away, Chu Biyue and Wu Xinying joined hands to deal with Xie Xiaomei. Xie Xiaomei even hid a lot of strength. The strength of the peak at the beginning of the holy Zun realm was also very good, but the spiritual power was somewhat vain. It seemed that it was a realm accumulated with panacea.


    If Chu Biyue hadn''t been injured before and her combat effectiveness was less than 50% of her peak period, I''m afraid Xie Xiaomei would have been defeated long ago. In fact, if Wu Xinying broke out a strong card, she could also beat Xie Xiaomei.


    However, Wu Xinying was alert to Chu Biyue and the golden devil, so she didn''t intend to use her cards at all. She knew that Meng Hao was the same, because Meng Hao gave her a look that only she could understand.


    "Play tricks and die for me", Liu Hancheng''s face turned cold, his body flashed past, and the majestic magic gas filled the air and blew directly at Meng Hao''s chest.


    When the evil Qi was about to hit Meng Hao, he seemed to have mysterious energy surging on his body and disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he was behind Liu Hancheng.


    Just now Meng Hao subconsciously went to avoid the other party''s attack. Liu Hancheng showed an ugly look on his face and continued to chase Meng Hao, but Meng Hao dodged every time.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao''s body spread out with great momentum. Liu Hancheng also realized that something was wrong, because Meng Hao''s momentum was the breath of the strong in the early days of the holy land.


    Immediately, his body flickered and directly appeared on Meng Hao''s head. He clenched his fist and hit Meng Hao hard. The fist strength was diffuse, and the black light was filled with the void, revealing a very terrible pressure.


    "Heaven eating devil fist"!!!


    It''s this move again, but Liu Hancheng urges it with all his strength at this time, so its power has been greatly improved. If it is hit, even the strong in the middle of the holy Zun territory will have to be hit hard.


    However, Meng Hao did not escape. His closed eyes suddenly opened, with a fine flash in his eyes, and then a terrible gas spread on his body, emitting the unique authority of the powerful in the holy state.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The flame power on his body fluctuated and opened. The majestic flame gathered in front of him and turned into a giant tiger burning fire. The giant tiger stepped on the void and despised the world.


    "Go", Meng Hao''s low voice fell, and the flaming giant tiger swept straight ahead, spreading majestic pressure around, and even the space was blown to pieces.


    Boom!!!


    The flame giant tiger blocked the terrible magic fist. At this time, a powerful swallowing force rushed towards the giant tiger and wanted to swallow it. This is the most terrible place of Liu Hancheng''s heaven eating magic skill.


    "All your attacks will be swallowed up by me. I advise you to give up and don''t go to Europe to resist tenaciously," Liu Hancheng said faintly, with a proud look on his face. It seems that he has decided to eat Meng Hao.


    In just a few breaths, the flame giant tiger swallowed up, and the momentum emitted by the magic fist became more terrible. It seems that after swallowing the flame giant tiger, the power of the magic fist has been greatly improved. It is indeed desirable.


    "Since you want to devour my attack so much, let''s see if you can continue to devour it," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He saw a golden long bow emerge in his hand, and then gently grabbed it with his right hand against the void.


    "Arrow of the sky, break the sky"!!!


    Nine golden arrow feathers emerged and shot directly ahead, emitting a terrible momentum. However, at this time, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, and his palm fell quietly with a seal.


    The nine arrow feathers directly fused together and turned into a terrible golden arrow feather, emitting strong and powerful pressure, directly flashed past and collided with the magic fist.


    Boom!!!


    The golden arrow feather has the momentum of breaking the sky. The magnificent magic fist was directly broken by the golden arrow feather, and the magic gas dissipated in all directions.


    "How could it be?" Liu Hancheng showed an ugly look on his face. At the same time, an incredible color appeared. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao''s attack to break the power of swallowing.


    At this time, Meng Hao stepped into the holy state. Although it was only the initial strength of the holy state, it also improved a lot of combat effectiveness than before. Originally, the nine arrow feathers were the limit of the arrow in the sky. That was because Meng Hao''s strength was not enough. Now he stepped into the holy state.


    This superior''s life magic power also completely shows his edge. The power of nine arrows is not one plus one, but increases several times, so it can easily break Liu Hancheng''s unique skill containing phagocytic power.

 Chapter 894

    "If you want to kill me, there''s no way", Liu Hancheng showed a look of fear on his face, and then his body trembled slightly. He planned to retreat towards the rear to avoid Meng Hao''s powerful attack.


    However, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a mysterious seal on his palm. The golden arrow feather radiated a strong and powerful fluctuation. It directly penetrated the void and shot at Liu Hancheng. It had a momentum of never giving up without shooting him.


    Liu Hancheng also noticed that he seemed to be unable to hide. Immediately, he waved his palm and a shield emitting blue-green light emerged, which radiated the energy fluctuation of inferior artifact.


    "Mountain and river Aegis"!!!


    A faint cry came from the entrance of Liu Han City. His palm waved and fell, and the mountain and river Divine Shield burst into dazzling light, which directly turned into a shield tens of feet in front of Liu Han City.


    This is the defense treasure Liu Hancheng got from his father. It is mainly used to protect his life. However, he didn''t expect to be forced by Meng Hao to use this card. At this time, he showed a strong ruthless color in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to take it easily, because Meng Hao was not easy to deal with at this time.


    Now Liu Hancheng has the idea of retreating. If he wants to escape with his strength, there is no big problem. Jiang Shili will be promoted and come back to Meng Hao for trouble.


    Boom!!!


    Just when Liu Hancheng''s mind was surging, the golden arrow feather blasted fiercely on the shining shield, and a terrible roar broke out. Liu Hancheng behind the shield was directly shocked by the majestic strength and retreated towards the back.


    Poof!!!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Liu Hancheng''s face showed an ugly look. Meng Hao''s attack was too strong. Although most of the attacks were blocked by the super defense of Shanhe Divine Shield, a small force still poured into his body and injured him.


    At this time, the light on Shanhe aegis changed a lot. It seems that although it blocked most of Meng Hao''s attacks, Shanhe aegis has also been seriously damaged. It must be warmed up for a period of time before it can be used again in the future.


    "Let''s go", Liu Hancheng propped up his body, then flew to the front and came to Xie Xiaomei. At this time, Xie Xiaomei just fought with Wu Xinying and Chu Biyue, and just fell behind.


    Liu Hancheng''s body was full of evil spirit and wrapped Xie Xiaomei directly. They turned into a black light and swept away in the distance. It seemed that they were going to escape.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile in his eyes, raised his palm slowly, held it in front of the void, and a faint voice came from his mouth.


    "Space is broken, banish the void"!!!


    At the next moment, Liu Hancheng and Xie Xiaomei were surrounded by a space crack slowly emerging, and the terrible vigorous wind surged from the space crack. I''m afraid even if the strong man in the holy state fell into the space crack, he would have to pay a high price to get out.


    "No", Liu Hancheng''s face changed greatly. There was a terrible suction surging out of the space crack. He wanted to inhale him and Xie Xiaomei, and immediately sent out the bleak mountain and river aegis.


    "Explode it for me". At this time, Liu Hancheng''s face showed a ferocious look, which directly prompted the inferior artifact Shanhe aegis to explode, and the terrible energy fluctuation broke out and spread in all directions.


    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying, Chu Biyue dodged and retreated towards the rear. The golden devil had just woke up. Seeing the terrible energy light wave, they did not hesitate to retreat towards the rear.


    Poof!!!


    Liu Hancheng spewed out another mouthful of blood and exploded the inferior artifact, which also had a great impact on himself. However, if he didn''t do that just now, I''m afraid he would lose his life.


    Then he pulled Xie Xiaomei, who had not yet recovered, and quickly fled to the distance. Meng Hao had no choice but to smile. After all, he had just entered the holy state, so he was not very skilled in his own strength. I''m afraid he had to pay a lot to keep Liu Hancheng. Now it''s a good result to beat him away.


    "Young master Meng, thank you and younger martial sister Xinying for coming to help this time. I will remember this kindness," Chu Biyue said softly with a fist as she looked at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled but said nothing. His eyes stared at Chu Biyue tightly. Chu Biyue''s face showed a look of consternation. The golden devil would see Meng Hao''s smiling expression. He was afraid that Meng Hao would hurt Chu Biyue. His body flickered and directly appeared in front of Chu Biyue, blocking Meng Hao.


    Chu Biyue smiled and said, "what do you think of me like this, young master Meng? Is there anything you need to tell me? As long as childe Meng has orders, I will try my best to complete it. ".


    Wu Xinying also had some doubts and went to Meng Hao''s side. However, she didn''t ask much, but just looked at Meng Hao and Chu Biyue quietly.


    "Now I just want to ask you, how did you become a person in the demon hall and go or their young lady"? Meng Hao said faintly. Last time he felt that Chu Biyue had some familiar feelings, but he hadn''t seen her.


    At this meeting, he can be more sure of Chu Biyue''s identity, but he doesn''t know why Chu Biyue became a person in the Tianmo hall, and she is also a high-ranking lady in the Tianmo hall. Even the golden devil, one of the twelve devil generals, is obedient.


    "I''m originally a member of the demon family," Chu Biyue said softly, pausing and then said, "in fact, the demon family is divided into several factions. Last time I told you that if childe Meng doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "is your surname Chu or Ouyang?" Chu Biyue said with a smile: "it''s just a title".


    Meng Hao nodded slowly and flicked his fingers. A rune seal condensed from the profound meaning of space fell into Chu Biyue''s hand. Immediately, he said faintly: "in case of danger in the future, directly crush the rune seal, and I can directly transmit it.".


    Then he slowly turned around and took Wu Xinying''s little hand and swept away in the distance, but he left a sentence, "no matter your surname is Chu or Ouyang, you are the person I have been worried about in my heart".


    He believes that Chu Biyue will understand his words, and indeed, as he said, whether Chu Biyue or Ouyang Ziyan, she is the person he always cares about in his heart.


    Chu Biyue looked at the back of Meng Hao and Wu Xinying leaving. A happy smile appeared on her beautiful face, as if she had put down a big stone in her heart.


    "Miss, you and xuanhuang have known each other for a long time"? The golden devil asked softly. As Chu Biyue''s personal guard and one of the twelve devil generals, he naturally knew that Chu Biyue had only returned to the Tianmo hall for three years and had been living outside before.


    Three years ago, Chu Biyue was recovered by her father and accepted inheritance. At the same time, she has perfect demon blood. Moreover, her system is very special. She can cultivate magic and spiritual power at the same time, and even integrate the two to form a new energy.


    "Ying''er, she is a former friend of mine, but I don''t know what she has experienced. She will be the little hall leader of the Tianmo hall, but I believe what she said. The demon clan is divided into several factions. Some factions want to invade our territory, others don''t want to, just want to live quietly, and she is the one who doesn''t want to invade", Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying and explained.


    Wu Xinying smiled and said with a smile: "husband, I think you and elder martial sister Chu are not just friends.".


    Meng Hao nodded. He didn''t hide it, so he introduced Chu Biyue''s previous identity to Wu Xinying. After hearing this, Wu Xinying directly said, "take her away quickly, husband." Meng Hao was stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 895

    For the next three days, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying were looking for soul beasts and God puppets, but they also killed many soul beasts and God puppets, and their points also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now the points in their hands have reached 96 points. It can be seen that they have killed many three-star gods and heavenly puppets and soul beasts at the early level of level 10. However, the four-star gods and heavenly puppets have met once, but they can''t help it.


    "Yinger, I have a joint attack sword here. Let''s try whether we can practice it. If we can practice it, even if we encounter the four-star God puppet again, we can easily destroy it," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then took out a jade slip and handed it to Wu Xinying.


    After Wu Xinying took over, the divine knowledge invaded the jade slips. The time was passed by the moves of sword technique. At the same time, there were some cultivation experiences and matters needing attention.


    "Husband, let''s practice the Liangyi sword quickly", Wu Xinying said happily. Her eyes are naturally extraordinary. Of course, it can be seen that Meng Hao''s sword has reached the top level of upanishadism martial arts.


    After successful cultivation, the two people can cast Liangyi sword array together, which is more powerful than the top holy arts, and can be compared with some of the 49 heaven and earth holy arts.


    On the fourth and fifth days, Meng Hao and Wu Xinying didn''t go out to hunt ghosts and gods. When the sixth day came, they opened their eyes and practiced Liangyi sword at the same time. They felt that they had something in common.


    "Let''s go and find the soul beast to practice," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he left here with Wu Xinying and swept forward to find the God puppet and the soul beast.


    Just when they were looking for a soul beast, a golden wolf king rushed straight. The golden saint wolf at the early level of level 10 can be said to be the best in the early level of level 10, which is difficult to deal with.


    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying each took out a long sword, both of which were semi artifact level swords. They went straight to the golden holy wolf and opened up to see the light, emitting a powerful momentum.


    Boom!!!


    Dozens of minutes later, there were many sword marks on the body of the golden saint wolf. At this time, Wu Xinying had almost mastered the Liangyi sword technique. Although the fire was worse, he could use the combined fencing move.


    However, the Liangyi sword array is still unable to display the ultimate unique skill. At least Wu Xinying has to practice for a period of time to display it. Nevertheless, with the first joint attack sword move, it is enough to defeat the four-star God Tiangui.


    Meng Hao directly swept to Wu Xinying''s side. They directly waved their long swords forward. At this time, the long swords in their hands seemed to merge together, and a terrible sword appeared in mid air.


    "Liangyi Xuanlong chop"!!!


    A faint voice came from the two populations. I saw that the terrible sword directly turned into a pink dragon, plundered towards the golden Saint Wolf, and the terrible dragon spread.


    The golden Saint Wolf''s face showed a look of fear. It was obviously afraid of the terrible dragon power, but its strength was not weak. It forcibly suppressed the fear. There was a golden light on its body, and then it gathered madly in front of it.


    In just a few breaths, the golden light turned into a golden light ball. There was panic on the light ball, and then it flashed past and roared at the pink dragon.


    Boom!!!


    When the two collided, the pink dragon directly tore up the golden light ball, and then fell on the body of the golden Saint Wolf, flew it out and hit it on the ground.


    Ouch!!!


    The golden saint wolf got up, and the light on his body was much dimmed. Before he had time to respond, the pink dragon fell again, and the dragon tail patted on the golden Saint Wolf''s body.


    Boom!!!


    This time, the golden saint wolf was blown away directly, leaving a mass of golden energy suspended in the air. Meng Hao and Wu Xinying smiled with satisfaction. The joint attack sword move is really strong. If it is against the golden saint wolf alone, I''m afraid it will take a lot of means to solve this guy.


    Now, with the help of the first joint attack sword move in Liangyi sword technique, they directly solved the golden saint wolf. It can be seen that this sword technique is also very powerful.


    "Ying''er, this sword technique is good," Meng Hao said with a smile. Wu Xinying nodded with a happy face and said with a smile: "in this way, when I meet a powerful enemy in the future, I can fight with my husband.".


    After a pause, Wu Xinying then said, "when you go back, you have to teach the Liangyi sword to the eldest sister and the second sister. Let''s practice the Liangyi sword together.".


    Wu Xinying''s eldest sister and second sister are naturally bixuan and Zifeng. Meng Hao naturally agrees with this. He also had this idea and thought about it.


    He smiled and said: "I also have a set of three foil sword array, which is a set of terrible sword array cultivated by the three people together. When I go back, I will teach you three. If you encounter a powerful enemy in the future, you can also fight it with the strength of the three people.".


    When Wu Xinying heard the speech, her face showed a look of joy. Meng Hao whispered, "we have to continue to seize the time to find the divine puppet. Liu Hancheng and Xie Xiaomei can''t be underestimated. They are the pride of the son of heaven and have their own cards. We can''t be careless.".


    So the two men flew up and went away, but the animals in the red Wutong Mountain were large, but the area was large, so they did not meet a soul beast for most of the time.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there," Meng Hao whispered, and then swept away with Wu Xinying directly in the distance. Just now Meng Hao realized that there was a majestic aura over there, so he planned to have a look.


    "There''s another small spiritual pulse here." Meng Hao looked at the stream in front of him. The liquid in the stream was not water, but formed after the spiritual power condensed to a certain extent.


    "It''s just an inferior small spiritual pulse", Wu Xinying also inquired, and immediately sighed. If it''s medium or superior, it''s still useful. The inferior small spiritual pulse is not very useful to them.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "Ying''er, although this spirit pulse is only a low-grade small spirit pulse, if it is integrated more, it can even form a large spirit pulse in the future.".


    Then, with a flick of the palm, the reincarnation temple was suspended over the small spiritual pulse, and the light spread, directly receiving the small spiritual pulse into the internal space of the reincarnation temple.


    Wu Xinying looked at the reincarnation temple with a shocked look in her eyes and said, "husband, you even have the reincarnation Temple"?


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded: "I am the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor. Naturally, I control the reincarnation temple. Although the reincarnation Temple gives me little help, it is a very important help every time.".


    Boom!!!


    Just after Meng Hao collected the small spiritual pulse, there was a terrible roar under the ground in front of him, and then a god puppet with a blue long knife slowly appeared, with a terrible smell all over his body.


    "Four-star gods and heavenly puppets", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a happy look, and Wu Xinying also showed the same expression. In the face of the four-star gods and heavenly puppets who were stronger than the middle stage of the holy territory, they both showed a look as if they saw prey.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    The majestic power of the spirit went up and down. Meng Hao''s body was filled with fire, and then his head gathered to form a giant tiger burning fire. The giant tiger stepped on the void and exuded strong authority.


    Then the flaming giant tiger flew away and plundered directly at the four-star God puppet. At this time, Meng Hao planned to fight with the four-star God puppet first and find a chance to use the total sword move.

 Chapter 896

    The flaming giant tiger flew past directly and flew towards the four-star God puppet. The whole body was rippling with the terrible smell of the season.


    The body of the four-star God heavenly puppet trembled slightly. The long blue knife in his hand directly cut off Meng Hao. There was a terrible knife awn rising into the sky, and a terrible knife intention spread away.


    Dao mang went down with the trend and directly cut the flaming tiger in half. The majestic Dao mang fell mercilessly to Meng Hao, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Desperate knife"? Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the four-star God heavenly puppet should master the meaning of desperate knife. It''s a little difficult to deal with.


    Meng Hao retreated directly to the rear and used his life magic power to "move the shape and change the shadow" to directly avoid the blade with a majestic breath. The star soul sword fell into his hand. Facing the four-star God puppet with desperate knife intention, he also directly used his inferior artifact star soul sword.


    "Husband, how can this four-star God puppet master the meaning of the sword"? Wu Xinying came here with a look of doubt on her face. According to the truth, the puppet can''t understand the meaning of the sword.


    Meng Hao explained with a smile: "this four-star God heavenly puppet was refined from a corpse. The corpse was a swordsman and a swordsman who mastered the meaning of desperate swords. Therefore, after being refined into a puppet, you can show some meaning of swords more or less.".


    Meng Hao just sensed that the other party''s desperate Dao intention was only 20% of the state, but he could refine the corpse into a puppet after death, and still retain and control the desperate Dao intention of 20% of the state, which proved that the other party had mastered at least 70% of the desperate Dao intention during his lifetime. That was a determined swordsman.


    "Disillusionment"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He directly flew up and met the flying four-star God puppet, and the star soul sword in his hand was directly cut down in front.


    The terrible sword appeared. The gray sword just appeared for a moment and disappeared. The four-star God Tiangui had no intelligence at all, so he still plundered Meng Hao without stopping.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the terrible gray sword appeared in front of the four-star God heavenly puppet, then directly blasted on its body and cut it away.


    But at the next moment, it came flying again. At the same time, the terrible despair spread. The long knife in his hand fell slowly, and the terrible breath spread. It was very terrible.


    The terrible Dao mang seemed to turn into a gray python, plundered towards Meng Hao, and opened his mouth, as if to swallow Meng Hao.


    "No trace of destruction"!!!


    Meng Hao drank lightly. The star soul sword in his hand fell slowly, and the terrible destruction storm swept away, emitting terrible pressure. At this time, he tried his best to urge the destruction sword intention of 40% level. With the blessing of the inferior artifact star soul sword, the power has reached a very terrible level.


    At the same time, Wu Xinying also appeared on the head of the four-star God heavenly puppet. There was a terrible spread of spiritual power on her body. In just a few breaths, she turned into a terrible giant hand and suspended in mid air.


    "Spirit heart slaughters heaven hand"!!!


    The faint cry of Jiao suddenly spread. Wu Xinying''s palm fell slowly, and the huge hand emitting a terrible smell in the sky also fell slowly, directly suppressing the four-star God Tiangui.


    Boom!!!


    The destruction storm collided with the gray python, and an earth shaking roar broke out. Then the two deadlocked for a moment, and the gray Python crashed away.


    Meng Hao was not surprised by this result. He tried his best to destroy without trace. I''m afraid even Liu Hancheng may not be able to retreat, let alone a puppet who only knows brute force attack.


    The four-star God heavenly puppet was directly wrapped by the destruction storm. At the same time, the big hand of spiritual power in the sky fell down and photographed the four-star God heavenly puppet into the soil. It had no combat power anymore.


    "Yinger, well done", Meng Hao smiled at Wu Xinying. Wu Xinying also fell slowly and came to Meng Hao with a happy smile on his small face.


    Both of them are just the initial strength of Shengzun territory. Together, they easily solved the four-star God puppet. It can be said that they cooperated well. Otherwise, with Meng Hao''s strength, if they want to solve the four-star God puppet, I''m afraid they have to expose some cards.


    "Wow, husband, we make a lot of money. The score of this four-star God puppet is as high as 50 points." Wu Xinying looked at the token in her hand and added a full 50 points, that is to say, the score of the four-star God puppet is 50.


    Meng Hao looked at the token in Wu Xinying''s hand, smiled and said, "then continue to look for the four-star God heavenly puppet. With his current strength, he is not afraid as long as it is not the strong one in the later stage of the holy state, that is, the five-star God heavenly puppet.


    But just then, Meng Hao glanced at the shattered and dissipated four-star God puppet, where there was a gray light ball emitting dazzling light.


    With a flick of his palm, Meng Hao put it away, looked at it for a moment, showed a happy face and said happily: "this light ball actually contains the meaning of desperate sword. If I can understand it, I should be able to understand the meaning of desperate sword".


    Meng Hao''s goal is to understand all the ten attribute sword meanings, and then try to integrate them together to create a new attribute sword meaning. As for his sword cultivation, he has already given up. He plans to practice Kendo well.


    "Then I''ll congratulate my husband on having another attribute sword meaning," Wu Xinying said with a smile. She naturally knew that Meng Hao now mastered three attribute sword meanings. If she understood the meaning of desperate sword again, there were four, and it was not too far from ten.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao looked slightly and directly pulled Wu Xinying to the side. Just as the two of them had just escaped, a black gorilla fell where they had just, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    "Black fire sky scarlet", Meng Hao faintly said the name of the black gorilla. This is a soul animal at the peak level in the early stage of level 10, and it radiates strong power fluctuations. I''m afraid that the general soul animals at the middle level of level 10 may not be his opponent.


    Ouch!!!


    The black gorilla looks at Meng Hao and wuxinying, and his body flies and swims, as if it was a hill running straight to Menghao. They hit them, rather than hitting the south wall and not turning back. Oh, it should be that they should never turn back without hitting Meng Hao and wuxinying.


    "It should have been led by the one who had just fought," Meng Hao whispered. Then he touched the soles of his feet and jumped up. Looking at his appearance, he bumped directly into the black fire sky scarlet. Obviously, he was going to fight hard.


    There was a terrible golden light on Meng Hao''s body, and then there were seven golden round suns rising slowly behind him. At this time, Meng Hao seemed to turn into a little golden giant, but he was still a little smaller than heihuotianxing.


    "Seven Yang destroys the sky"!!!


    The faint cry suddenly spread, and the seven yuan days suspended behind him slowly gathered together. In just a few breaths, they turned into a golden long stick, glittering and magnificent.


    Just as he was approaching the black fire scarlet, Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, directly held the long golden stick in his hand, and hit the black fire scarlet mercilessly.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and the black flamingo, the size of a hill, was directly smashed and flew out, with a huge scar on his chest and blood flowing.

 Chapter 897

    Black fire sky scarlet looked at the scar on her chest and showed great anger on her face. She immediately burst out and rushed at Meng Hao. It was obvious that she was going to tear up Meng Hao.


    "Lei Yang God seal"!!!


    Wu Xinying''s body emerged directly. There was a terrible thunder light on her palm. I saw the thunder light gathering madly on her palm and slowly turning into a square seal.


    Jiao''s voice suddenly spread, and the thunder square seal directly suppressed the black fire scarlet, emitting powerful energy fluctuations. Obviously, this is an intermediate holy skill.


    Wu Xinying is now a minor in the profound meaning of thunder. Meng Hao''s attainments in the profound meaning of Thunder have reached a level that is not what they used to be, so she often instructs Wu Xinying, so now Wu Xinying''s profound meaning of thunder has also reached 80%.


    Black fire day scarlet ton was furious for a long time. There was a terrible black flame on his body, which immediately wrapped his fist and hit the thunder square seal directly.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread. I saw that the thunder square seal was directly smashed and flew out. If Meng Hao hadn''t been prepared and pulled Wu Xinying aside, I''m afraid the thunder square seal flying backwards would fall on Wu Xinying.


    "Husband, this guy has become so strong," said Wu Xinying in surprise. She felt that the combat effectiveness of the black fire scarlet at this time was not weaker than the four-star God puppet she met before.


    "I feel it. It''s worthy of being an ape soul beast. The violent state is really not easy to deal with," Meng Hao whispered. All ape souls master the means of a violent state to greatly increase their combat effectiveness. Black fire scarlet is a kind of ape soul beast.


    Meng Hao''s body was filled with terrible golden light. In just a few breaths, it turned into seven round suns. However, Meng Hao shook his head. The seven Yang sky destroying stick formed by the fusion of the seven round suns was difficult to deal with the violent black fire scarlet.


    Immediately, the printing method on the palm changed again, and then the golden light in the body continued to surge, and a golden round sun slowly emerged, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Bayang town Tianyin"!!!


    A faint cry came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Eight round suns slowly gathered together to form a golden square seal, emitting a very terrible momentum, which is comparable to the top holy art.


    "Suppress it for me", Meng Haoleng shouted, patting his palm down, and then the golden square seal fell and swept forward.


    At this time, the black fire sky scarlet also noticed the dangerous smell of the golden square seal, immediately mobilized all the black flames on the body, wrapped its palm, and appeared directly in front of the golden square seal.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the palm of the black fire scarlet severely patted on the golden square seal, and a terrible roar broke out in the next time. I saw the golden square seal emitting a terrible golden light, which directly shook the black fire scarlet away.


    Ouch!!!


    The right palm of the black fire sky scarlet was directly discarded, and there were many scars on his body. However, relying on strong defense, he stubbornly blocked the power of the golden square seal. Although his combat effectiveness was lost, it didn''t matter.


    "Unexpectedly blocked", Wu Xinying showed a surprised look on her face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Meng Haoshi to show such a powerful trick and didn''t directly solve the black fire scarlet.


    Meng Hao also showed a look of surprise. He knew how terrible it was to open the eight Yang state of the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week, but he still only slightly injured the black fire sky scarlet. This guy''s defense is too strong.


    However, it''s good to disable one of the right arms of the scarlet. Next, its combat effectiveness will be reduced and easy to deal with.


    Meng Hao suddenly thought of something, and then a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he waved his palm gently, and the magnificent thunder spirit rippled away.


    "Take you to try the power of my thunder law"? Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm slowly. At the same time, a mysterious seal gradually emerged.


    The terrible law of thunder goes up and down. There is a thunder short sword in front of him. The short sword emits a terrible smell. That momentum can be comparable to the holy art of heaven and earth.


    "The power of law, the sword of thunder punishment"!!!


    The faint voice suddenly spread. Meng Hao seemed to turn into a god of thunder, mastered the power of the law of thunder, and urged the thunder dagger to pierce the black fire sky.


    At this time, heihuotianxing gave up fighting with Meng Hao and flew directly behind him. It was obvious that he was going to escape.


    Poof!!!


    But at this time, the thunder dagger pierced the body of heihuotianxing, and the huge body fell to the ground with a thick color of horror in his eyes.


    Meng Hao showed a happy face. It seems that he underestimated the power of the law. Although not all of the profound meaning of thunder has been transformed into the law of thunder, it has been transformed into seven or eight. If all of them are really transformed, I''m afraid the power of the law will be more terrible.


    The power of law is completely transformed from the profound meaning, and can be condensed into things you like at will, such as Meng Hao''s thunder short sword. In the future, it will be placed in the body and gradually improved.


    "Husband, you just used the law of thunder"? Wu Xinying''s small face showed a shocked look, and her eyes showed a thick inconceivable, because the power of law is too strong, and only those who are strong in the holy emperor''s realm can control it.


    "Well, but they haven''t been completely transformed into the law of thunder. According to my estimation, they will be completely transformed into the law of thunder in less than a month," Meng Hao smiled with a happy smile on his face.


    After a pause, he said: "Yinger, although the enemy we will face in the future is the demon clan, there is a more powerful bone Protoss behind the demon clan.".


    "Not only that, the soul martial arts world is just a small world. There is the yuan world above the soul martial arts world, and the holy emperor''s realm is not the end, so we must strive to cultivate, strive to destroy the demon family and bone God family as soon as possible, and then step into the yuan world to continue our cultivation.".


    When Wu Xinying heard the speech, she showed a firm look on her small face and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, husband. I will work harder and step into the yuan world with you in the future.".


    "Well, let''s collect the booty first," Meng Hao said with a smile, but he just took two steps forward and fell directly to the ground with a pale face.


    "What''s the matter with you, husband?" Wu Xinying''s face changed greatly. She thought Meng Hao was hurt. After holding Meng Hao, she looked worried.


    "I''m fine. I just used the power of the law to exhaust my strength. Just have a rest," Meng Hao said with a bitter smile. Then he sat cross legged and began to recover the consumed strength.


    Wu Xinying felt relieved and said with a smile, "husband, please rest first and I''ll collect the booty". Then she took out the token. The energy left by heihuotianxing after his death was sucked into the token, and the meal time was increased by 50 points.


    "Hey, what''s this?" Wu Xinying found that there was a black thing in the place where the black fire scarlet dissipated. She directly grabbed it in her hand and looked at it. At that time, there was a black fire.


    "It''s actually the animal fire of black fire sky scarlet", Meng Hao said with a smile. This kind of animal fire is not on the animal fire list, but the strength of black fire sky scarlet is not weak, and this animal fire is also a good thing.


    "Husband, can''t your purple dazzle flame devour other flames? "It''s just enough to devour it," Wu Xinying said with a smile, and then threw the black flame to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded. Zixuan''s spirit flame swept out of himself, wrapped the black flame directly in it, and then returned to Meng Hao''s body. It seems that it is to devour refining.

 Chapter 898

    After a recovery, Meng Hao left here with Wu Xinying. They continued to look for gods, heavenly puppets and soul beasts. According to his estimation, with their current receipt, they should be able to get the first place and the next island Master.


    On the way, they killed three more three-star gods, heavenly puppets and two early level spirits of level 10. They all belong to the kind of easier to deal with, and it didn''t take too long.


    Now their token has turned purple, and there is a flicker of gold on it. However, the gold light is relatively light. I think we need to absorb some energy left by the death of God puppets and soul beasts to turn it into gold.


    "Husband, we still have two days, and we don''t know what others have gained now," Wu Xinying said with a smile, holding Meng Hao''s hand.


    Meng Hao smiled at the speech and said: "whether Xie Xiaomei and Liu Hancheng, or Chu Biyue and golden devil generals, their strength can not be underestimated, so we must hunt more soul beasts and God puppets to avoid accidents.".


    Wu Xinying nodded and nodded his head, holding Meng Hao''s hand. "Let''s go ahead. We don''t know how big the Wutong Mountain is, where is the end?"


    Time passed in an instant. Today is the last day. After yesterday''s fierce hunting, the tokens in their hands have completely turned into gold, and the dazzling golden light spread. It records the points they got, "569".


    This is a terrible number. After many wars, they got the 569 points now. It''s a big price to pay.


    "There is a cave in front. Let''s go in and have a rest." Meng Hao looked at the surrounding environment. He just saw a cave in front of him, so he took Wu Xinying in.


    The cave is quite spacious. There is a stone stool. I don''t know whether it is formed naturally or someone has been here before. However, it seems that the cave is full of dust. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    "Husband, what is that? Why is it so fragrant"? Wu Xinying pulled Meng Hao''s hand, pointed to the left and asked softly, with doubts in her eyes.


    Meng Hao also noticed that there was a cool aroma coming to his face at this time. Looking along Wu Xinying''s fingers, there was a small pool in front of him. There was a green liquid in the pool. Where did the aroma come from.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao came to the pool and looked around. His eyes showed a surprised look. He said, "this is Ningxin jade dew, one of the wonders of heaven and earth. If you take it for a long time, you can make the user have no bottleneck. When the spiritual power reaches the perfect state, you can break through.".


    In fact, the so-called taking it for a long time also refers to drinking a little for half a month. This kind of Tiandi Qibao can''t be taken every day, because the body can''t bear taking it more, but it won''t lose.


    "Husband, let''s collect it quickly", Wu Xinying said happily. Since there are good things, it''s natural to collect them. Anyway, it''s a waste to stay here.


    Meng Hao nodded, but he shook his head again and said softly, "be careful, Yinger. I''m afraid there will be a soul animal guarding Ning Xin Yulu.".


    Then he walked slowly towards the pool, and the soul force spread. Once there was any change, he would respond at the first time, but he didn''t make any change when he came to the pool.


    Then he took out a palm sized gourd and collected the Ningxin jade dew. Although the gourd was only palm sized, he collected all the Ningxin jade dew in the whole pool. It seems that the palm sized gourd is also very extraordinary.


    This is the best holy jade gourd. It is specially used to hold wine. There are four lattices in it, one of which is empty, which is just used to hold condensate jade dew.


    "Eh, why is there a skeleton here?" Meng Hao suddenly saw a skeleton next to the stone in front of him and immediately greeted Wu Xinying. They came to the skeleton and began to investigate.


    "The bones and muscles are broken. They should have been killed," Wu Xinying whispered. Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech and sighed: "he should have been seriously injured in a war with people, and then fled here and died.".


    Wu Xinying looked around at the stone walls and looked surprised. She said, "husband, there are words here. Did this person stay?"?


    "Let me see." Meng Hao got up and looked at the stone wall next to him. It was engraved with "I''m the cruel ancestor. I was seriously injured by my old friend for many years when I was searching for treasure in the secret place. I had to hide here to survive for only three days. However, my injury was too serious and fell with hatred. I deliberately left a legacy, hoping to meet someone, inherit everything from me and avenge me".


    There are also three words of hate written below. At the same time, the storage ring is printed in the stone wall. It seems that it is the inheritance left by the cruel ancestor.


    "Meng Hao, it''s really easy for me to find you hiding here." suddenly, a soft cry interrupted Meng Hao''s thinking. There were two more people at the entrance of the cave, Liu Hancheng and Xie Xiaomei.


    "Liu Hancheng, you really belong to a dog. You found it all, but don''t you remember who ran away last time," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll break you into pieces this time," Liu Hancheng sneered, and then looked ahead. He happened to fall on the stone wall and saw the words left by the cruel old ancestor.


    "There are still treasures left by the strong. Now they belong to me." Liu Hancheng laughed. His body was like a roc spreading its wings. He swept directly at the stone wall and grabbed it with his right hand towards the storage ring.


    Meng Hao never stopped all this. He always felt something was wrong, so he asked Liu Hancheng to try whether there was fraud in the inheritance of the cruel old ancestor, because the more powerful martial artists died, there would be souls left. He didn''t believe that the cruel old ancestor had no backhand.


    Liu Hancheng waved the storage ring in his hand, with a happy face and said excitedly, "Meng Hao, the inheritance of the old man belongs to me. I''ll solve you after I inherit everything from the old man.".


    "Xiaomei, let''s go", Liu Hancheng swept to Xie Xiaomei''s side, took Xie Xiaomei''s hand and prepared to escape, but they were bounced back just after they swept to the entrance of the cave.


    "Ha ha, for many years, someone finally came in and took my storage ring. I''ve been waiting for my grandfather for more than 2000 years." an illusory soul body emerged from the skeleton and suspended in the air. Although it is only a soul body, it gives people a strong feeling.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, he planned to give up his life. He was a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm before his death. He was in some trouble," Meng Hao sighed. Now the world is isolated. I''m afraid his space is of little use.


    "You dare to frame me up, young master. Go to hell." Liu Hancheng''s face showed a cold frost color, his body flashed past, and the terrible evil spirit churned endlessly, and then took a hard shot at the cruel grandfather.


    The cruel old ancestor said sarcastically, "a small martial artist in the middle of the holy Zun territory dares to kill me. It''s really looking for death." immediately, he waved his palm and a magnificent energy light wave spread away.


    Poof!!!


    Liu Hancheng was directly hit by flying and hit the mountain wall. His blood sprayed out, and his eyes showed a look of horror. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the soul body suddenly appeared so terrible.


    Xie Xiaomei came and helped Liu Hancheng up. Her eyes showed fear. It was obvious that she was afraid of being cruel to her ancestors.


    "Little doll, you are quite leisurely. Do you think you can run away from my ancestors"? The cruel grandfather turned to Meng Hao and said with a smile.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "I can''t escape". He really told the truth. Although the heartless ancestor didn''t lose his strength in those years, his combat effectiveness is now comparable to that of the strong in the later stage of the Holy Zunjing, which is also very difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 899

    The cruel old man looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "you little doll is very knowledgeable. In that case, when I finish taking that guy, if you surrender to me, I can save your life.".


    Meng Hao left his mouth lightly. At this time, Liu Hancheng said to Meng Hao, "I think it''s better for us to work together now, otherwise when I''m finished, you''ll be finished too.".


    For Liu Hancheng''s words, Meng Hao certainly won''t agree to cooperate with Liu Hancheng, but Liu Hancheng is right. If the heartless ancestor really wins and loses Liu Hancheng, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with at that time.


    Therefore, in any case, we can''t make the remnant ancestor succeed. It''s always easier to deal with the remnant ancestor in the state of soul and body than with the remnant ancestor with physical body.


    "Have fun, let''s go first", Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, took Wu Xinying''s small hand, and they disappeared in situ.


    It was as if they had really escaped, but the heartbroken grandfather turned his lips, sneered at the void and said, "kid, the space I arranged is isolated. Even those who master the laws of space may not be able to escape. Since you plan to hide, I''ll kill you after I win.".


    Liu Hancheng''s face showed the color of frost, and his ferocious appearance twisted and changed, directly turning into a black giant with a size of tens of feet, with powerful power fluctuations spreading on his body.


    "It''s the strong one of the demon clan. Your body is just suitable for me." the cruel old man laughed, and then swept away towards Liu Hancheng. Liu Hancheng waved his huge arm and hit the cruel old man directly.


    Boom!!!


    When the roar spread, Liu Hancheng, dozens of feet in size, flew out directly, fell on the wall, and his blood sprayed out. He was beaten out of the demonization state directly. His face showed a pale color, and at the same time, a color of fear appeared.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Xie Xiaomei''s face also changed slightly. She flashed to Liu Hancheng''s side and showed a worried look on her face.


    "Grandpa, I''m coming." the heartless grandpa laughed and flew away directly at Liu Hancheng. There was a majestic black light on his soul.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be taken away", Liu Hancheng showed his ferocious look. Looking at the cruel old ancestor who came by, he directly grabbed Xie Xiaomei and threw it at the cruel old ancestor.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, Xie Xiaomei''s body was directly pierced by the palm of the heartbroken ancestor and fell to the ground. At this time, Xie Xiaomei showed a strong and incredible look in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Liu Hancheng to use herself as a shield.


    At this time, Liu Hancheng was moving towards the entrance of the cave. Xie Xiaomei showed a strong color of regret in her eyes, then reluctantly closed her eyes and completely fell into the cave.


    Boom!!!


    Liu Hancheng collided with the energy mask at the entrance and wanted to escape, but it was of no use at all. The cruel ancestor was already close to Liu Hancheng, and the soul body was about to rob Liu Hancheng.


    Bear!!!


    At this time, Liu Hancheng''s body was filled with purple flame, which directly burned it into powder. Even his soul was completely burned, and there was no chance to escape into reincarnation.


    If it was Liu Hancheng in good condition, Meng Hao had no chance to burn it all. At this time, Liu Hancheng was seriously injured by his heartless ancestor and had no fighting spirit. Meng Hao had the opportunity to burn it directly with Zixuan spirit flame.


    "Tianhuo", the cruel ancestor''s face changed greatly and retreated directly towards the rear. He thought everything was under his control, but he didn''t expect to deal with Tianhuo, and burned his body.


    Meng Hao and Wu Xinying slowly came out of the void. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "cruel ancestor, since you want to take me as your hand, I happen to be interested in you. If you are willing to submit to me, I can refine a new body for you.".


    "Don''t lie to me, you little doll. I won''t believe it. Since you destroyed my body, I''ll take your body." the cruel old man threw his mouth and directly grabbed Xie Xiaomei''s body.


    "Not good", Meng Hao''s face changed greatly and flew away directly. He wanted to prevent the soul of the heartbroken ancestor from entering Xie Xiaomei''s body. Although his gender was wrong, it was OK to use it for the time being, so his combat effectiveness would be improved a lot.


    "Ha ha, little doll, you''re careless." the heartbroken ancestor laughed and appeared directly next to Xie Xiaomei''s body. The next moment it was introduced into Xie Xiaomei''s body, and then Xie Xiaomei slowly stood up.


    "Although it''s a woman''s body, it''s not comfortable to use, but it''s enough to solve you." the laughter of the cruel ancestor came. Although it''s a woman''s body, it''s the voice of the cruel ancestor.


    "Broken heart palm"!!!


    The merciless old ancestor waved his palm mercilessly and patted Meng Hao directly, emitting terrible pressure. The power of this unique skill was even comparable to the top holy skill. He was worthy of being a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm in those years. The soul body after death occupied other people''s bodies again, and was able to have strength no weaker than the later level of the holy empire.


    "Yinger, be careful yourself. I''ll deal with him," Meng Hao whispered to Wu Xinying. The old guy is too powerful. He must use his cards. Some cards should be exposed.


    "Husband, be careful. If you die, I won''t live alone." Wu Xinying looked worried. This was the strongest enemy Meng Hao had ever met. Naturally, she was very worried.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die, let alone let you die". At this time, Meng Hao was full of self-confidence, his body was rippling with magnificent spiritual power, and the overwhelming sense of war filled the air.


    "Come on, let me meet you, who was famous in the holy emperor realm in those days," Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he had never heard of the reputation of the cruel old ancestor, who was not a famous person to step into the holy emperor realm.


    "Bayang town Tianyin"!!!


    On Meng Hao''s body, the magnificent golden light diffused and opened, and the golden round sun slowly emerged. In just a few breaths, it gathered together and turned into a golden square seal.


    The golden square seal bloomed with terrible pressure, and then turned into a streamer. It roared directly to the front. It was no less powerful than the unique skill of the cruel old ancestor opposite.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible sound of touching each other spread, and the golden square seal and the palm print of the heartbroken ancestor disappeared. Both of them retreated towards the rear.


    Meng Hao shook his numb arm. He just used his arms to resist the terrible aftershock. His arm was numb. At this time, his face also showed a dignified color.


    "Heartless ancestor, I have to say that your strength is very strong, but you really can''t do it if you want Meng Hao''s body." a faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that there was a magnificent thunder light on his body.


    "The power of law, the sword of thunder punishment"!!!


    The seal method in Meng Hao''s hand gradually emerged, and then the majestic thunder light suddenly gathered together and turned into a short sword flashing thunder, with great momentum and earth shaking.


    This is not over yet. Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers and flicked lightly. Divine wing Tianlei crossed the void and directly poured into the thunder short sword. There was a terrible momentum between the thunder in a short time.


    "Merciless ancestor, hide my full strength," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his palm gently, and the thunder short sword went straight into the air. It seemed that there were thunder wings on the sword body. At this time, its speed had increased to a terrible level.


    "It''s the power of the law, and xuanlei. I really despise you as a little doll." the cruel old Zu also showed an ugly look on his face at this time, but he now occupies Xie Xiaomei''s body, which is a little different.

 Chapter 900

    There was a dignified look on his face. He didn''t expect to meet a very difficult guy just when he woke up. If he knew so, he should wake up and run away.


    After running away, find a chance to find a suitable body. There will be a difficult battle like now. Even if you kill that boy, I''m afraid your soul will consume a lot.


    The cruel old master waved his palm lightly, and then there was a majestic black gas behind him. This black gas was different from the magic gas, but it exuded a powerful smell comparable to the magic gas. It seems that the spiritual formula of the cruel old master''s cultivation is not a simple thing.


    "Kill the devil''s eye, the devil''s divine light"!!!


    I saw that there was a black light in the middle of my brow. In just a few breaths, it turned into a black eye, emitting a dark and deep light, giving people a terrible feeling.


    The next moment, the black light pierced through and swept directly into the void ahead, emitting powerful energy fluctuations. It seems that this is a unique skill mastered by the cruel ancestor.


    "It turned out to be the top holy art. This old man is really strong," Meng Hao sighed. Immediately, his dignified color showed up on his face. He saw that the thunder dagger was blooming with terrible pressure and collided with the black light.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the black light and the thunder dagger crashed away. The terrible shock wave directly blew Meng Hao and the heartbroken ancestor out. Originally, the cave was not very big. It was too late to avoid when the shock wave came.


    "Void concealment"!!!


    Seeing that the terrible shock wave is about to hit Wu Xinying, Wu Xinying''s strength can''t stop the terrible attack wave at all. If he is hit, he will have to be hit hard even if he doesn''t fall.


    At the critical moment, Meng Hao gave a soft drink and directly integrated Wu Xinying into the void, which made Wu Xinying avoid the blow. However, Meng Hao suffered some injuries. If he hadn''t trained the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week to the eight Yang level a few days ago, I''m afraid he would have suffered more serious injuries.


    The cruel grandfather is also very miserable. Xie Xiaomei''s body is full of cracks at this time. I''m afraid the body will be broken soon. At that time, the cruel grandfather will no longer be able to override Xie Xiaomei''s body.


    "Old fellow, you really blocked it. I admire it." Meng Hao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled and said faintly to the heartbroken ancestor.


    The cruel grandfather moved his lower body, smiled and said, "I''ve blocked your strongest attack. I''ll see what means you have. If you only have these cards, I''ll decide your body today.".


    "Since you want to see my cards, let me show you." Meng Hao smiled calmly. There was a convergence of black-and-white light on his body. The terrible two-color spiritual power condensed behind him, and the terrible light spread.


    "Reincarnation Wu soul"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Suddenly, a black-and-white figure appeared behind him. He was about three meters tall, black on the left and white on the right. He looked quite strange.


    "Wheel of reincarnation"!!!


    Meng Hao made a seal with both hands. At the same time, the reincarnation soul behind him also waved his hands and made the same seal method as Meng Hao. The two were one, and the time magnificent black and white light diffused and opened.


    On the palm of reincarnation Wu soul, there is a black-and-white and two-color light wheel, which emits terrible energy fluctuations. This is the unique Wu soul skill of Wu soul.


    At the next moment, the black-and-white two-color light wheel directly penetrated the void and swept away at the cruel old ancestor. There was an ancient smell on the light wheel, and at the same time, there were two-color runes flashing constantly.


    Seeing this scene, the cruel ancestor showed a shocked look on his face and said unimaginably: "I unexpectedly met the person who controls the reincarnation martial soul in my lifetime. Is this little doll the descendant of the reincarnation emperor?".


    At that time, his strength was still very weak. At that time, I heard that there was a strong and strong man called reincarnation emperor. He gathered the other 11 strong saints to block the attack of the demon clan.


    But the reincarnation emperor and the other eleven emperors almost fell, so when he grew up and became the emperor''s powerful, it was a long time since that time.


    At the thought of this, the look on the face of the cruel old ancestor became dignified again. He immediately waved his palm. Behind him, a black towering ancient tree emerged, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Magic tree wu soul"!!!


    At this time, the cruel old ancestor also summoned his martial spirit, but this martial spirit is not those martial spirits on the martial spirit list, but from the fluctuation of his breath, it can be comparable to the top 20 martial spirits on the martial spirit list.


    The evil spirit of the demon family is born, and there are some evil spirit formulas in the spiritual formulas of the human family. This breath is different from the evil spirit of the demon family. The old ancestor of can Xin is a demon monk.


    "Ten thousand barriers"!!!


    The black ancient trees all over the sky waved their branches, and thousands of branches directly blocked the cruel old ancestor behind, forming a terrible defense shield, which was composed of all branches of the demon tree''s Wu soul.


    "Little doll, if you can break the martial soul defense of my ancestors, I promise to follow you." the voice of my heartbroken ancestors came from behind thousands of branches. Meng Hao heard a faint smile on his mouth.


    Wu Xinying was hiding in the void. Looking at the black-and-white martial spirit behind Meng Hao, his face showed a look of surprise. He knew that Meng Hao had been inherited by the reincarnation emperor, but he didn''t expect that Meng Hao even mastered the reincarnation martial spirit of the reincarnation emperor, which was a bit unexpected.


    However, based on her understanding of Meng Hao, if Meng Hao wants to have no cards, she is the first not to believe. I''m afraid only he knows how many cards his husband has.


    "Let''s see if you can live under my move," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile. The palm printing method changed again. I saw that the black-and-white light burst out a terrible light, and the rotation speed doubled.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the black-and-white two-color light wheel fell on the barrier formed by thousands of branches, and an amazing roar broke out. Then the light flourished, and a crack was marked in the center of thousands of branches by the light wheel.


    The crack was very small when it first appeared, but with the continuous enhancement of the light of the black-and-white light wheel, the crack also gradually became larger. Before long, the black-and-white light wheel cut through the defense of thousands of branches and pierced towards the cruel old ancestor hidden behind.


    "Stop it, little doll, I admit defeat," said the heartbroken grandfather with a shocked look on his face. He hurriedly shouted at Meng Hao outside. With his current strength, he could not stop the attack of black-and-white light wheels.


    The barrier formed by thousands of branches gradually dissipated. Meng Hao looked at the broken hearted ancestor in front, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then the black-and-white two-color light wheel dissipated directly, which was obviously exhausted.


    Seeing this scene, the cruel old ancestor showed an ugly look on his face. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the black-and-white light wheel had little power at all. The momentum that had swept towards him was completely Meng Hao''s intention to frighten him.


    "Don''t think about playing tricks. In your current state, this body can''t bear your soul, so your soul state is not my opponent at all. I advise you to use less crooked brains. If you''re honest, I can refine a new body for you," Meng Hao said coldly, and a cold look crossed the corner of his mouth. If the cruel ancestor doesn''t know what to do, Then he will directly destroy the broken heart ancestor.

 Chapter 901

    The cruel old master smiled and said, "how dare I play tricks with the young master? In the future, I will be the old slave of the young master. In a word, even if it is a sea of sword and fire, the old master will never frown.".


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "there''s no need to cut mountains and fire. As long as you don''t play tricks and see your performance, I''ll refine a new body for you.".


    After a pause, he said, "don''t resist. I''ll brand my soul mark on your soul so that you won''t regret in the future. If you don''t agree, it''s still time to do so.".


    "I''ll never betray you when I talk to you," said the cruel old ancestor in a righteous way. However, Meng Hao turned his mouth and didn''t believe what he said. He will directly leave his soul mark on the cruel old ancestor''s soul. In the future, Meng Hao''s heart will move, and the cruel old ancestor will be destroyed in an instant. ".


    "Go back to your storage ring first. Don''t dissipate before I refine a new body for you," Meng Hao whispered. He didn''t want the big hand he just got to disappear so easily.


    When hearing the speech, the cruel old ancestor nodded and said, "the childe will tell the old slave what to do, and the old slave will go first". Then the cruel old ancestor''s soul was plundered into his storage ring, and Meng Hao took the cruel old ancestor''s storage ring on his finger.


    With a flick of her hand, Wu Xinying, who was hiding in the void, slowly emerged. At this time, Wu Xinying smiled and said, "husband, you are so powerful that even the old Saint emperor''s strongman like the cruel old ancestor is planted in your hand.".


    "Now he has no flesh body, only the soul body is much easier to deal with. If he really meets the strong in shenghuangjing, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die." Meng Hao smiled. Although he hasn''t seen the strong in shenghuangjing, the strong at that level must be very terrible.


    "It''s time to calculate. Let''s go too," Meng Hao said with a smile, holding Wu Xinying''s small hand and walking towards the outside of the cave. Since the cruel old ancestor had surrendered to Meng Hao, he naturally solved the blockade at the entrance of the cave.


    When they walked out of the cave, they just stopped for a moment, they felt a majestic suction pull them into the void, and then the scene changed and returned to the outside world.


    "Meng Shao, Xinying saint, you''re out." elder Lingxin island and other elders looked at Meng Hao and looked forward to them.


    Chu Biyue and the golden devil have come out. They both look at Meng Hao with a smile. It is obvious that they are waiting to see how many points Meng Hao has got. Many other elders are also staring at Meng Hao and Wu Xinying.


    "Yinger, give the token to the elder," Meng Hao said with a smile. Wu Xinying nodded skillfully, and then handed the token to the elder. The elder took the token with a satisfied smile on his face and some shock.


    "Saint Wu Xinying and xuanhuang Meng Hao got 569 points, far more than Saint Chu Biyue and Jinxuan", the elder of Lingxin Island smiled.


    "Xie Xiaomei and Liu Hancheng haven''t come out yet. I don''t know how many points they have got," the three elders of Lingxin island said with a smile. However, these elders already think Meng Hao is the next Island owner, because the points can be said to be very high. Even these elders have seen so many points at one time.


    The elder of Lingxin Island smiled and nodded, then smiled at Meng Hao and Wu Xinying and said, "there are all kinds of esoteric martial arts and holy Arts in the library of Lingxin Island, and there are many holy and divine weapons in the treasure building. The points you get can be used to exchange for the items you need".


    Meng Hao showed a happy face and said with a light smile, "there are such benefits", which he had just heard. At this time, bixuan and Zifeng also came over with the people of Xuantian hall, and the two women came to Meng Hao.


    "Xuaner, Fenger, we''ll go back to Xuantian hall later. Now I have something to tell the elder," Meng Hao smiled at bixuan and Zifeng.


    "Oh, Meng Shao has something to tell me," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled and looked puzzled in his eyes.


    Meng Hao took out the tokens of Xie Xiaomei and Liu Hancheng and whispered, "they won''t come back because they have died in a cave. At that time, Liu Hancheng wanted to kill me and was killed by me, while the saint Xie Xiaomei was used as a shield by Liu Hancheng and killed by the soul animals in the cave".


    At the same time, Meng Hao said faintly: "Liu Hancheng is a man of the demon family. He has been hiding his identity. You elders can ask the saint of Chu Biyue about this.".


    The elder nodded when he heard the speech. At this time, he believed Meng Hao''s words, but the process should go. He immediately asked Chu Biyue softly: "Saint Biyue, is what Meng Hao said true?"?


    Chu Biyue nodded and said, "Liu Hancheng was indeed a demon. He wanted to kill me at that time. I survived thanks to the rescue of Childe Meng. Therefore, childe Meng has no objection to being the island owner of Lingxin island. I believe that Lingxin island will become stronger and stronger under the leadership of childe Meng".


    Many elders also nodded when they heard the speech. The elder of Lingxin Island smiled and said, "in that case, I will now announce that xuanhuang Meng Hao is the 36th Island owner of Lingxin island.".


    Then he directly knelt down to Meng Hao and said in a soft voice, "my subordinates see the island owner", and then saluted Wu Xinying: "see the wife of the island owner". Not only that, but also to bixuan and Zifeng: "see the two wives of the island owner".


    Behind him, many elders of Lingxin Island saluted Meng Hao, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and bixuan. Meng Hao was very uncomfortable and helped Zhu Changlao up.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "since the elders can see the boy, the boy will not disappoint the elders. He will bring us Lingxin island to make a name and let the reputation of Lingxin Island resound throughout the soul martial arts world.".


    "Island Master, let''s go back to the island first", smiled the elder of Lingxin island. Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "then go back to the island first. When everything is arranged properly, I''ll make the next plan.".


    The party swept towards Lingxin island. Chu Biyue looked at Meng Hao''s figure, smiled softly and said, "he is the most suitable owner of Lingxin island."


    The golden devil sighed: "Miss, the master summoned to say that the elder united the three families and planned to attack the Terran. If we continue to be neutral, we don''t know whether we can survive.".


    Chu Biyue smiled and said, "who said I want to remain neutral? Jinxuan, send a message to my father immediately to make him ready. We want to help the Terran destroy the elder and the three families.".


    "Yes, Miss", the golden devil nodded, and then left to inform Chu Biyue''s father, the Lord of the Tianmo hall, and Chu Biyue followed Meng Hao and they returned to Lingxin island.


    "Island Master, the rule of Lingxin island is that anyone who wants lingjue and holy arts must exchange points. Even if the ancestor doesn''t have this, he still hopes that the island Master will forgive him," the elder of Lingxin Island smiled. At this time, he has more respect for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile: "I''ll hand over everything about Lingxin island to Ying''er. I''m not good at managing sects. If I really manage it, I''m afraid it will make Lingxin island a mess.".


    After a pause, he smiled at Wu Xinying and said, "Yinger, just work harder and help take care of Lingxin island for your husband. If you have anything to do, tell the elder. With the elder''s rich experience, you don''t have to worry too much about Yinger.".


    The elder of Lingxin Island smiled and said, "don''t worry, island Master. If I manage Lingxin Island, I''ll be fine. The island Master and his wife can just practice hard.".


    After a pause, he said, "I will truthfully tell the island owner''s wife everything about Lingxin island. It is also the island owner''s wife who makes up his mind, so don''t worry about the island owner.".

 Chapter 902

    Three days later, Meng Hao left Lingxin island and returned to Xuantian hall. Now everything on Lingxin island is still managed by the elder, but he will always report to Wu Xinying.


    Wu Xinying also followed Meng Hao back to the Xuantian hall. In the evening, Meng Hao received a letter from the fire emperor''s fire punishment day, that is, his master, asking him to arrange things here and rush to Lingtian immediately.


    The letter also said that the demon family has begun to launch a war, so we must be prepared. At present, the demon family has not sent a strong person at the level of demon saint. Meng Hao still has time, so we must seize the time to improve our strength.


    "Tell the hall Lord that the holy daughter of Chu Biyue came to visit and said there was something important to discuss with the hall Lord." a hall member walked into Meng Hao''s residence and reported to Meng Hao.


    "Please go to the hall and I''ll be right there," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he called Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng, and the four came to the hall.


    "Chu Biyue sees the island leader". Seeing Meng Hao again, Chu Biyue and Meng Hao''s identity has changed, so Chu Biyue saluted Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t be polite, but I don''t know whether to call you Chu Biyue or Ouyang Ziyan"? He smiled and stared at Chu Biyue.


    Bixuan was shocked. "Husband, is she sister Ziyan?"? Naturally, she had seen Ouyang Ziyan, but she didn''t expect Chu Biyue to be Ouyang Ziyan.


    Chu Biyue smiled and said, "it seems that I haven''t deceived your eyes. I''m really Ouyang Ziyan". Immediately, she told Meng Hao everything that happened to her.


    It turned out that Ouyang Ziyan also left the dark realm, but on the way, she met the strong man of the Tianmo hall and saved Ouyang Ziyan. Later, she accidentally met her own father, the current hall Lord of the Tianmo hall.


    After that, Chu Biyue awakened the demon blood hidden deep in her body, and it was still a perfect demon blood, so her appearance changed greatly and her name changed.


    "Is there anything you want to discuss with me this time"? Meng Hao asked with a smile. Since he is an acquaintance and a very familiar person, Meng Hao naturally won''t ask more about her. After all, everyone has his own privacy.


    Chu Biyue nodded and said, "I received a letter from my father. The elder has started a war with the three families of the demon family. My father asked me to stop them from invading the Terran territory.".


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "I also received a letter from the master. Let me hurry to the Huoling gate as soon as possible to stop the invasion of the demon clan. Next, let''s go together.".


    After the Xuantian Bone Demon was suppressed, the demon army was defeated, so many demons surrendered. Because the number was not too large, many holy emperors didn''t complain about making too many killing sins, so they didn''t continue to kill them all.


    Later, all the people of the demon family lived in the southernmost part of the Lingtian domain, and then the demon family lived on this land, but they could not easily leave the place where they lived, otherwise they would be killed.


    Although they lived here, some demons wanted to rescue the suppressed Xuantian Bone Demon and invade the Terran territory again, so they tried to organize people and horses and wanted to invade again on a large scale.


    However, some people don''t want to invade the Terran territory anymore. They live well, because over time, they have liked the world, as if the world is their new home.


    Meng Hao explained some things about Xuantian hall, and then left Xuantian hall with a few people. Their destination this time is Huoling gate in Lingtian domain.


    Following Meng Hao this time are Wu Xinying, bixuan, Zifeng and Chu Biyue, Nine Tailed Tianhu Xiaotian, nine winged Tianlong Xiaolong, nine life lingcat linger, six heavenly kings, and Yu Jun and Yefeng.


    However, people in Xuantian hall were worried about Meng Hao''s comfort and asked the tiger to follow Wang Hu with Meng Hao. Now Wang Hu is hidden in the reincarnation temple. Meng Hao is actually looking forward to fighting. Only fighting can improve his strength quickly. At least, he should step into the holy emperor''s realm quickly.


    "Second senior brother, according to our current speed, when do you think you can reach the Huoling gate?" Meng Hao went to the Huoling gate for the first time, so he didn''t know when to arrive.


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "younger martial brother, if you fly at our current speed, it will take at least two years to reach the Huoling gate".


    After a pause, he said, "but we take the transmission array halfway, so we can arrive in three months." Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech, and then let everyone have a good rest. He was in a state of cultivation.


    In three months, he must improve his strength. Even if he can''t step into the middle level of the holy state, he has to completely turn his thunder Mystery into the law of thunder.


    In addition, he has to work hard to cultivate many holy skills and profound martial arts, otherwise the three months will be wasted.


    "Younger martial brother, there is the holy light city ahead. Let''s rest here for one night and take the transmission array to the holy heaven city early tomorrow morning. What do you think?"? Yu Jun asked Meng Hao with a smile. He knew that the younger martial brother''s strength had surpassed himself. Instead of being jealous, he was very happy.


    Meng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "listen to the arrangement of the second senior brother", so the people fell off their flying mounts and walked towards Shengguang City, which does not belong to the Xuantian region or the Bingxuan sea area.


    Shengguang city is a medium-sized city. The party stepped into Shengguang city and strolled around. They found an inn and ordered some delicious food.


    When they were seated, Meng Hao found the six heavenly kings standing behind Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao very speechless. He smiled and said, "you''ve been with me for so long, you should know what I hate most.".


    The six heavenly kings smiled at the speech, and then sat next to them in turn. Because they were too many, Meng Hao asked the waiter to put the three seats together.


    "Please be kind and give me something to eat". As Meng Hao and his family are sitting in the hall, many people eat. At this time, a ragged woman is holding a child and begging for food with the young man on the next table.


    There are four people on the table next to them. They are all children of your family. One of them has a look of disgust on his face. Waving his palm gently is to push the woman who has no strength to bind the chicken to the ground.


    And he said coldly, "get out of my young master, or I''ll kill you". The steward who heard the noise begged the youth security: "young master Luo, don''t be angry, I''ll kick the smelly beggar out.".


    "Somebody, blow them out. If they dare to enter the restaurant again in the future, they will break their hands and feet," the steward said coldly to the four little boys nearby.


    Four little boys nodded when they heard the speech, and then pushed and said, "you two smelly beggars, get out of here and dare to beg here in the future. You must be killed.".


    The waiter said viciously and directly pushed the woman beggar out and fell to the ground. When the child saw that the woman beggar had fallen, his eyes glittered with fierce light and rushed directly at the waiter.


    "You dare push my sister, I''ll bite you to death". The child bit directly into Xiao er''s arm. Xiao Er ate pain and kicked him out with one foot. At the same time, he angrily said: "hit me to death, and dare to bite me.".


    Hualuo, the other three sophomores walked directly to the children and women beggars, raised their fists and smashed them at the children and women Beggars without mercy.

 Chapter 903

    Bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and Chu Biyue all looked at Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Bixuan got up directly. In a twinkling, she came to the door and waved her palm. The four sophomores were directly shocked and flew out and vomited blood.


    "Who are you, the one who dares to beat me?" the steward looked coldly and shouted at bixuan. Bixuan smiled coldly and said, "your practice is a little too much".


    Then he went to the woman beggar and the child, squatted down and helped them up. The woman beggar looked at bixuan. Although she was a beggar, she also had some eyesight. Looking at bixuan''s clothes, she knew she was an aristocrat.


    "Sister beauty, can you help us teach them a lesson"? The little boy asked bixuan with expectation in his eyes. It seemed that he had been bullied for a long time.


    "This beautiful young lady, I''m Luo Zijin. I don''t know her name. Can you have a drink with me?" the young man who pushed the woman beggar away came over and showed a lust in his eyes. He was obviously fascinated by bixuan''s beauty.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to let your eldest sister drink with you." Wu Xinying also came over with a touch of frost on her face. Bixuan was the first to establish a relationship with Meng Hao, so she is naturally her eldest sister.


    "On what day today, I met so many beautiful women", Luo Zijin showed a debauchery smile on his face, and then the three men behind him laughed and said: "I think they are attracted by brother Luo''s handsome appearance.".


    "I think so," said Luo Zijin with a laugh, and then stretched out his hand to catch bixuan. Bixuan showed a cold look on her face, but she didn''t do it, but showed a sarcastic smile.


    Night Maple looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded with a smile. He saw that night Maple disappeared directly in place. The next moment he came to bixuan, a light flashed by, and then the scream spread suddenly.


    Everyone eating in the restaurant was surprised, because Luo Zijin was covering his broken arm and crying in pain. The three men behind Luo Zijin also showed a look of shock.


    "You dare to take advantage of your sister-in-law. You really want to die," said Ye Feng coldly. Although you know that Luo Zijin''s background should not be weak, no one here has a weak background. Their night home alone is not comparable to the Luo family in Shengguang City, let alone the identity of Yu Jun and Meng Hao.


    "You dare to break my arm and kill him for me," roared Luo Zijin. The guards of Luo Zijin outside the door were surprised to see their master''s arm cut off when they heard their master''s roar.


    However, they dared not disobey Luo Zijin''s orders. They immediately waved their long knife and swept towards the night maple. The momentum on the night Maple bloomed a little and directly shook these people out.


    These are just the guards of life and death. How can they stop the momentum of Yefeng? They fell to the ground one by one and cried bitterly. No one can get up again.


    "You''re in trouble, the Luo family won''t let you go." the steward''s face showed a frightened look and shouted at Ye Feng. Ye Feng glanced at the steward, and the next steward fell directly to the ground.


    "Big brother, how to deal with these people", Yefeng asked with a smile at Meng Hao who was eating. The steward looked shocked and looked up at Meng Hao. Until this time, he knew that the very young man was the leader of these people.


    Meng Hao smiled indifferently and said faintly to the three people behind Luo Zijin: "go away with you and him". He doesn''t have much interest in dealing with such roles. If he doesn''t know how to deal with them, he will naturally know how stupid they are.


    The three men behind Luo Zijin stood up and took Luo Zijin to run outside the inn. One of the men shouted coldly, "you''re in trouble. Wait for the Revenge of the Luo family.".


    Meng Hao glanced up at him and was so frightened that he hurriedly dragged Luo Zijin away from here. Yefeng returned to the table. Bixuan and Wu Xinying were comforting the frightened little boy and beggar woman.


    The little boy''s eyes showed a look of identification. He knelt down and saluted Meng Hao directly and said, "can you accept me as an apprentice? Can you call me "the ability to beat bad guys"?


    "Tell me why you want to worship me as a teacher," Meng Hao said faintly. He didn''t think about accepting an apprentice. If the little boy in front of him has a good character, why don''t you accept him as an apprentice.


    "If I learn my skills well, I won''t let those bad guys bully my sister again. I want to protect my sister," the little boy said without hesitation, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "younger martial brother, this little guy is pretty good, or you can take him. I''ll be very happy when I think of it.".


    "What''s your name?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. The little boy said in a deep voice, "my name is Nie Yang.".


    "Very good name. Since you want to worship me as a teacher, I will accept you as my apprentice. However, my apprentice can''t be upright and bully the weak. If you violate these in the future, I will execute you myself. Can you do it?"? Meng Hao said faintly. He also saw that the little guy''s character was OK. As for his cultivation talent, even if his cultivation talent was no better, his current collection wealth was not a problem.


    Nie Yang looked excited when he heard the speech. He kowtowed to Meng Hao several times and said happily, "thank you, master. I promise I will definitely listen to the master and be a great hero of chivalry and justice in the future.".


    Nie Yang''s sister saw that her brother was accepted as a disciple by the friendly looking young man in front of her, and looked at Yefeng''s behavior just now. The smiling young man''s identity in front of her was not simple. She was also very happy that her brother could worship him as a teacher.


    "Master, this is my sister Nie Shuang". Nie Yang happily introduced his sister to Meng Hao. Nie Shuang knelt down to salute Meng Hao directly. Meng Hao stopped him with a flick of his palm and said with a smile: "Miss Nie, don''t be polite. When I teach Nie Yang''s lingjue and martial arts in the future, I will also teach some lingjue and martial arts suitable for your cultivation.".


    After a pause, he said, "phantom, you take them to the back to wash, change into clean clothes, and then we sit down and have dinner together.".


    The phantom nodded at the speech and said, "yes, childe". Then the phantom took Nie Shuang and Nie yang to clean. For Meng Hao''s name, the phantom felt that childe was more cordial. All the six heavenly kings felt so.


    "Brother, if they come back to trouble later, let Xiaotian hit them, OK?" Xiaotian shook Meng Hao''s hand. Meng Hao naturally loved this little girl and said with a smile: "it''s all up to you".


    Xiaotian almost jumped up when he heard Meng Hao''s consent. A moment later, the phantom came back with Nie Shuang and Nie Yang. After cleaning, Nie Yang looked very handsome. Nie Shuang was also very beautiful, and he was not too old, just in his twenties.


    "Master, I heard that the Luo family is very powerful. Will there be trouble?" Nie Yang looked worried. He has lived in Shengguang city for several years. Naturally, he has heard of the reputation of the Luo family.


    "Don''t worry, Nie Yang and miss Nie also sit down for dinner," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t put the Luo family in his eyes. Nie Yang saw that Meng Hao didn''t worry at all and was relieved. Then he took Nie Shuang and sat down.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Nie Yang, remember one thing. As my disciple, you must not bully good and fear evil, nor make trouble without incident. However, if someone annoys you, you don''t have to bear it. There is a master to decide everything for you.".


    "Thank you, master", Nie Yang''s face showed a moved look. This was the first time in many years that someone cared about him, so he decided to follow the master and listen to the master.


    At this time, there was no one in the inn. Most of them were waiting outside the inn to see the excitement. After all, the young master of the Luo family had a broken arm. The Luo family owner will certainly not give up.


    These people are watching the excitement. As for the people who ate in the inn before, they have run away now. Even the steward doesn''t know when they ran away.

 Chapter 904

    A moment later, Luo Hao, the leader of the Luo family, took the Luo family to the outside of the inn. One of the guard captain shouted at the inn, "you have been surrounded. Put down your weapons and come out immediately.".


    Meng Hao smiled silently and said, "it seems that people regard us as robbers, but since they have come, go out and play with them.".


    Xiaotian took Meng Hao''s hand and said excitedly, "brother, you promise Xiaotian, let Xiaotian do it this time". Meng Hao looked at the violent woman and smiled and said, "let you play.".


    Hearing Meng Hao''s consent, Xiaotian jumped into Meng Hao''s arms and kissed Meng Hao on his face. Meng Hao touched Xiaotian''s head and said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go out".


    Then they went out from the inn. At this time, many people gathered around the inn. These people came to see the excitement. At the same time, they were surprised who had the courage to provoke even the Luo family.


    "Hand over the person who abandoned my son''s arm, and others kneel down to beg for mercy. I can let you go when I''m in a good mood," Luo Hao, the owner of the Luo family, sneered, without paying any attention to Meng Hao and others.


    The Lord of the Luo family is a strong man in the holy land. He is one of the best experts in the holy light city. When he saw that these people were young, he naturally despised them.


    The six heavenly kings stood behind Meng Hao, but none of them released their breath. With their strength at the middle level of the holy territory, Luo Hao, the leader of the Luo family, couldn''t have noticed if they didn''t release their breath. As for Nie Yang and Nie Shuang, they didn''t practice, so they didn''t have the breath of martial arts at all. Luo family leader didn''t see it.


    All of them are strong in the holy state, but without releasing their breath, these people can''t feel it in front of them, so they only take Meng Hao as the children of a small family.


    Xiaotian looked at Meng Hao and asked him what he meant. Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Xiaotian smiled and snatched it out. He smiled at Luo Hao and said, "you old man dare to be presumptuous in front of my brother. I''ll give you some color to see.".


    The next moment is to turn into a white light and sweep away at Luo Hao. Xiaotian is now also a level 10 soul beast, and also a level 10 mid-term level, which is comparable to the middle-term strongman of Shengzun territory of human martial arts. With her Nine Tailed Tianhu system, even the later strongman of Shengzun territory has the power of a war.


    "The little girl is presumptuous, and I''ll deal with her," said the old man around Luo Hao, with a look of sarcasm on his face, and then he swept away directly at Xiao Tian. The breath of the seven reincarnated and dead emperors spread on his body.


    This man is the second elder of the Luo family. He has an extraordinary position in the Luo family. The whole holy light city is more famous. At this time, he made a move. The people around watching the excitement showed a look of regret, as if they saw that the little girl was killed.


    Poof!!!


    However, the next moment, something that shocked everyone happened. The second elder of the Luo family flew out directly, sprayed blood on the void and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    This scene surprised everyone present, but Meng Hao was not surprised because they already knew the result. Luo Hao''s face became ugly and a long red sword appeared on his palm.


    This is Luo Hao''s card, the best holy weapon sword, and then holding the long red sword, he swept away at Xiaotian. The momentum of the strong in the holy state spread over his body.


    "How dare you take out the broken sword"? Xiaotian''s face showed disdain, and his small hand directly patted the fallen best holy weapon sword.


    Boom!!!


    Luo Hao saw that Xiaotian was so big, and a sneer appeared on his face. He continued to urge the best holy weapon sword to fall towards Xiaotian, as if he wanted to cut Xiaotian in half.


    Click to wipe!!!


    But then Luo Hao''s face showed a look of shock, because his best holy sword was smashed by Xiaotian''s palm, and he was stunned.


    Poof!!!


    Then Xiaotian slapped Luo Hao''s body and flew it out. Luo Hao flew out so far that he fell to the ground. His body was full of scars and was deeply hurt, but he didn''t die. Obviously, Xiaotian showed mercy.


    The crowd was surprised again. Looking at the little girl in the sky, Luo Hao was half a step ahead of the strong Saint Zunjing, and was not the opponent of the little girl. Then wouldn''t it be said that the little girl who was only a teenager was a strong Saint Zunjing? At the thought of this, the people present showed an incredible look.


    "Take your master away. If you still want to make trouble, please continue. But don''t blame me for being cruel next time," Meng Hao said faintly. He didn''t have much interest in dealing with such a small role.


    The rest of the Luo family saw that they helped their master and the two elders and left here like running away. Compared with that, it was very different.


    "Haven''t you seen enough? Do you still want to see the play?"? Meng Hao said faintly to the void. He had already sensed that there was the smell of the strong in the holy realm in the void, and there was more than one person. The three strong in the holy realm were only the initial level of the holy realm, which should be the people of the three forces.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, just as Meng Hao''s voice fell, the surrounding void wriggled, and then three figures came out, each of them emitting the breath of the powerful in the holy state.


    "I don''t know what you call Chen Luo, the Lord of xiashengguang city"? One of them, a middle-aged man in a gold robe, hugged Meng Hao and said politely that he was a strong man in the holy state, so he saw that Xiaotian''s strength was comparable to that in the middle of the holy state.


    Moreover, he can''t see the specific strength of these people in front of him. There are only two possibilities. One is that these people are ordinary people, and the second is that their strength is higher than themselves, so he can''t feel it. Chen Luo believes that these people are the latter.


    As for the positions of these people, he was sure that the handsome and particularly young man was the leader of these people, so he asked Meng Hao politely.


    The other two saw that the city Lord Chen Luo was the first to speak, and immediately said without hesitation: "I''m fan Feng, elder fan Jiatai, see your Excellency". Among them, the old man in blue robe hugged boxing, and his attitude was also very respectful. The city Lord Chen Luo of Shengguang city could see it, and he could see it naturally.


    The last one was a woman. She also hugged Meng Hao and said with a smile: "I''m the leader of Baihua sect. I''m called Baihua fairy. I''ve seen adults.".


    At this time, the people around the inn not only did not decrease, but increased a lot. They all looked at the three people in the sky with a little excitement, because their identities were extremely noble and could be said to be the strongest in the holy light city.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "my name is Meng Hao. They are all my friends. We just passed by Shengguang City, but we didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.".


    At this time, Meng Hao also smiled helplessly. The inn behind him was empty, and the owner of the inn didn''t know when to run away, so they had to find other accommodation.


    The Baihua fairy was so thoughtful that she immediately smiled and said, "young master Meng doesn''t have a place to rest tonight. Why don''t you go to my Baihua gate and have a rest? I will treat young master Meng well.".


    Chen Luo, the leader of Shengguang City, and the supreme elder of the fan family all showed a miscalculation when they heard the speech. The background and strength of Meng Hao and others are not simple. It''s best if they can win over. Even if they can''t win over, it''s good to be familiar.


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech. They really don''t have a place to live now, so he smiled and said, "then disturb the flower fairy. We''ll have a night''s rest and leave tomorrow morning.".


    Hearing the speech, the hundred flower fairy smiled and said, "don''t bother, don''t bother, childe Meng and you please come with me". At this time, the hundred flower fairy looked happy on her face.


    After a pause, he took a look at Chen Luo, the Lord of Shengguang City, and fan Feng, the supreme elder of the fan family, and said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it, you can also go to my Baihua gate as a guest.".


    The two people were also happy when they heard the speech. They immediately smiled and said, "I''ll disturb the Baihua Fairy", and then they swept towards the Baihua gate station.

 Chapter 905

    Baihua gate is located in a beautiful mountain in the south of Shengguang city. It is not far away. It took only about ten minutes to come to the Baihua gate station. Many Baihua gate disciples looked puzzled.


    Nie Yang showed an excited look in his eyes, took Xiaotian''s hand and said happily: "sister, it''s so beautiful here, and you were so powerful before. The bad guys let her fall." Xiaotian smiled at the speech: "Yangyang, you can''t call me sister, you have to call me martial uncle".


    "Oh, martial uncle", Nie Yang said. He didn''t know why he called the little girl martial uncle. He didn''t understand the thing of seniority now.


    "As long as you practice hard, you will reach the strength of martial uncle in the future", Xiaotian said in an old-fashioned way, but with her porcelain doll like face, don''t mention how cute it is.


    "Master, you''re back." when they came to the Baihua gate hall, two men and a woman came over, all dressed in the clothes of Baihua gate disciples. The woman said respectfully to the Baihua fairy.


    The two men also saluted the Baihua fairy and said, "see you, master". One of the young men with a sword pinned around his waist looked at Meng Hao and others with a look of contempt in his eyes, which obviously looked down on Meng Hao and them.


    "You''re here. Come and meet Mr. Meng," said the fairy with a smile. She also attaches great importance to her three disciples. Moreover, the strength of the three disciples is also good, and she is more satisfied.


    The female disciple is the strength of the seven turn life and death realm emperor, and the two male disciples are the strength of the six turn perfect life and death realm emperor. At this time, the female disciple and one of the male disciples saluted Meng Hao and said, "meet Mr. Meng.".


    However, a male disciple did not salute, and asked the flower fairy, "master, who are they? Why should I visit him?"?


    The flower fairy heard that her face changed slightly and said coldly, "Shen Tian, salute to childe Meng immediately and apologize.".


    "Why?" Shen Tian said softly. The angry Baihua fairy''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, Meng Hao said with a smile: "Baihua fairy doesn''t have to be like this. I just came here to rest for a night.".


    "Where did you come from and dare to say that you came to our Baihua gate for a night''s rest?"? Shen Tian sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao at all, and he couldn''t see Meng Hao''s strength at all, so he decided that Meng Hao just knew his master, and his strength must be not as strong as him.


    The flower fairy''s face became ugly when she heard the speech. She wanted to win over Meng Hao, but she was stabbed by her proud disciple. Just when she wanted to scold Shen Tian, Meng Hao took the lead and said, "is the flower gate very strong? Do you think you''re good "?


    Shen Tian frowned when he heard the speech and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to fight with me?" there was a fierce light in his eyes. He made up his mind that as long as Meng Hao dared to fight, he could not take care of himself.


    "Oh, you want to fight me? As you wish, I stand here and don''t move. As long as you can beat me back half a step, even if you win, "Meng Hao said faintly. Since the other party doesn''t know good or bad, give him some color to see.


    "Well, I''ll see how you block my attack." Shen Tian''s face showed a cold look. Meng Hao looked down on him. Of course he was angry.


    "Please be merciful, childe Meng"? The hundred flower fairy sighed that she was the strong one in the early stage of the holy land, but she felt that Meng Hao seemed to emit terrible energy fluctuations, so she guessed that Meng Hao''s strength was even stronger than her.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t worry, fairy. I have a sense of propriety". He has a sense of propriety. Moreover, Shen Tian is only the emperor of six turns to complete the realm of life and death. You can beat him with your fingers.


    Shen Tian stepped back a few steps, and the breath of the emperor of life and death was Fluctuating on his body. Then he held the long sword at his waist and waved it directly to Meng Hao, and the sword light emerged.


    "Three points return to Yuan sword"!!!


    The cold cry came from Shen Tian''s mouth. He directly waved the long sword in his hand. It was a top-grade holy weapon. Six reincarnated and dead emperors had a top-grade holy weapon sword, which was enough to prove that the hundred flower fairy valued him very much.


    The sword light is divided into three parts. It is very fast and divided into three directions. It is also a good sword move to lock Meng Hao firmly.


    Shen Tian''s sword move was very fast, but it was extremely slow in Meng Hao''s eyes. Meng Hao still had a faint smile on his face. When the three sword lights approached the extreme, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the flame streamed out directly.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The flame streamer is also divided into three, directly smashing the three sword lights, and then plundering towards Shentian without stopping. The three flame streamers emit terrible energy fluctuations.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the three flame streamers directly fell on Shen Tian''s body, flew it out, sprayed blood, showed a pale look on his face and a thick incredible color in his eyes.


    Meng Hao still kept his hand, otherwise Shentian had fallen at this time. The flower fairy hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you, childe Meng, for your mercy". With her eyesight, she naturally saw that Meng Hao was merciful.


    Shen Tian stood up with a ferocious look on his face, grabbed the top-grade holy weapon sword and grabbed it at Meng Hao. He roared, "you must have cheated. I''ll kill you.".


    Meng Hao looked at Shen Tian, who came flying by, and his face also showed a cold color. He didn''t expect that Shen Tian was so ignorant. The flower fairy saw that Meng Hao looked different and screamed bad.


    Without hesitation, he flew out, waved his palm, and directly patted Shen Tian out. Shen Tian was knocked unconscious. The flower fairy whispered to the other two disciples, "take him down and have a rest.".


    Then he turned back and hugged Meng Hao and said, "please don''t be angry, young master Meng. I''m not good at disciplining my disciples. I''ll discipline him well in the future.".


    Since the hundred flower fairy said so, Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s okay, but the hundred flower fairy''s apprenticeship depends on his character. Otherwise, even if his talent is good, it''s useless.".


    The hundred flower fairy nodded. Chen Luo, the city Lord of Shengguang City, and fan Feng, the supreme elder of the fan family, snickered. This time, the hundred flower fairy disciple didn''t have eyes and provoked Meng Hao, who even they didn''t dare to provoke.


    Later, the flower fairy personally arranged the best room for Meng Hao and them, and then sent people to prepare the dinner. Everyone chatted. The flower fairy left and obviously went to see Shentian.


    Meng Hao didn''t say anything about this. With boredom in the room, Meng Hao went out. Wu Xinying, bixuan, Zifeng and Chu Biyue naturally followed Meng Hao, and Nie Yang was also called out by Meng Hao.


    "Yang Yang, as a teacher, I''ll teach you the spiritual formula next. You should practice hard and never relax", Meng Hao smiled at Nie Yang. Nie Yang nodded and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, master, apprentice, promise to practice hard".


    "Stretch out your palm and see what familiar formula you are suitable for, master," Meng Hao said with a smile, then stretched out his hand, held Nie Yang''s hand and began to investigate Nie Yang''s body.


    A moment later, Meng Hao''s face showed a look of surprise. Bixuan and they saw Meng Hao''s surprised expression and immediately asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem with the Yangyang system?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and said: "Yangyang has no problem with his body. This time, it seems that I have found a baby apprentice. Yangyang is a rare Tiangang thunder body. His cultivation speed will be very fast and will not be inferior to me.".


    Wu Xinying and others were surprised at the speech. They knew Meng Hao''s cultivation speed. Now his disciple Nie Yang is also a super system, which is unique in all.


    Then Meng Hao taught Nie Yang a spiritual formula. The level is not too high, which is just suitable for him to lay the foundation for his cultivation. After his strength is improved in the future, he will teach him a better spiritual formula.

 Chapter 906

    In the evening, the hundred flower fairy personally invited Meng Hao and them to the dinner. Meng Hao didn''t refuse. He took Wu Xinying and bixuan to the dinner together.


    Just when the people were very happy, a loud cry came from the outside: "Baihua fairy will hand over the people who hurt my Luo family immediately, otherwise I will flatten the Baihua gate".


    All the people present turned cold when they heard the speech, and the flower fairy sneered and said, "does the Luo family really think he is the strongest in Shengguang city?"?


    Then he smiled at Meng Hao and said, "Mr. Meng, wait here for a moment. Let me deal with it and come back to drink with Mr. Meng." then he walked out.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "this matter was started by me, let me solve it". After a pause, he said, "let''s go out and meet the ancestor of the Luo family for a while.".


    So Meng Hao also got up and walked outside, followed by Wu Xinying, bixuan and others. Chen Luo, the Lord of Shengguang City, looked at fan Feng, the supreme elder of the fan family, and followed him out.


    Chen Luo smiled and said, "I have a feeling that Luo Tiangeng provoked an inviolable existence this time, and the Luo family may perish.".


    "I also have this feeling, but it''s better for the Luo family to perish. Luo Tiangeng stepped into the holy state earlier than us and never paid attention to us. This time, let him know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside." fan Feng also smiled.


    When they went out, they saw the black haired old man in the air ahead. The smell of the peak at the beginning of the holy place spread on him, which was stronger than the hundred flower fairies, Chen Luo and fan Feng.


    "Baihua fairy, you are very sensible. Tell me who hurt my Luo family''s children," Luo Tiangeng said with a smile. He thought Baihua fairy couldn''t bear his pressure and brought people out.


    The hundred flower fairy sneered and didn''t speak. At this time, Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Since you are so self righteous and think that you can bully at the peak of the Holy Land in the early stage, it will give you a long experience.".


    Xiao Tian looked excited. He just wanted to ask Meng Hao to let her do it, but he was one step ahead. Liu Zongyuan, one of the six heavenly kings, shouted at Meng Haogong, "childe, rest. Just give this person to his subordinates.".


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Liu Zongyuan''s strength was also the peak of the early stage of the holy Zun territory. He practiced the Holy Level top-grade spirit formula "sunflower Water Festival", mastered two lower holy arts and one intermediate holy art, and had semi artifact nearby. He still had no big problem dealing with Luo Tiangeng.


    The king of blood silence said helplessly, "this guy took the lead". Just now he was ready to fight, but Liu Zongyuan took the lead and was one step faster than him.


    Liu Zongyuan took a step, flickered across from Luo Tiangeng, and said faintly, "your strength doesn''t bother my childe. I''ll deal with you.".


    "In the newspaper, I Luo Tiangeng won''t fight with unknown people," Luo Tiangeng said faintly. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Zongyuan, and didn''t look at Liu Zongyuan at all.


    "Liu Zongyuan, one of the six heavenly kings of Xuantian mansion, the heavenly king of Canglang", a faint voice came from Liu Zongyuan''s mouth. He waved his palm directly, and there was the breath of the peak of the holy land on his body.


    The majestic blue spiritual power surrounded his body, then gathered in his palm and patted Luo Tiangeng directly. The palm print appeared, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Sunflower water seal"!!!


    The soft cry suddenly spread. The old man looked down on himself and the childe. Then he would directly abolish him to see if he had any skills and air, so Liu Zongyuan showed no mercy.


    Luo Tiangeng looked at the suppressed palm print, and his face also showed a dignified color. At the same time, there was a thick color of horror, because the strength of the person in front of him was equal to that of himself, and the person opposite was very young, which was difficult for him to understand.


    "Thick earth God palm"!!!


    Thinking of this, Luo Tiangeng also waved his palm without hesitation and showed his unique skill. He saw the majestic earthy yellow spiritual power go up and down and gather in front of him.


    Then he stepped out one step and clapped his palm in front. The palm print appeared, but it was a khaki palm print, which also sent out strong power fluctuations. It seems that the old guy knew that his opponent was difficult to deal with and played his cards.


    Poof!!!


    However, the next moment his face became extremely ugly, because his unique skill was directly broken, and the terrible cyan palm print blasted on his body, flew out upside down, and sprayed out with blood.


    The flower fairy, Chen Luo and fan Feng showed a surprised expression on their faces. It was just a blow, and Luo Tiangeng lost. How strong is the other party? Is this still the strong one at the peak level in the early stage of the holy place? How could it be so strong.


    Cough!!!


    Luo Tiangeng got up again with an ugly look on his face, but he didn''t continue to fight, because he was already seriously injured. If he forced his hand, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to recover in the future.


    At this time, he knew what enemy the Luo family had provoked. It was a very terrible enemy. Only one person came out to deal with it, and he hurt himself with one move. How strong is this person.


    "Please spare my life, sir. I will severely punish those who offend adults in the Luo family when I go back." Luo Tiangeng hugged Meng Hao. Of course, he knew who was in charge here.


    Meng Hao said faintly, "this is the residence of Baihua gate. I don''t want to dirty it. I''m in a good mood today. You can roll away". His words were merciless. As he said, this is the residence of Baihua gate. It''s a little bad to kill Luo Tiangeng here.


    Luo Tiangeng''s face changed, then hugged his fist and swept away towards the distance. At this time, he didn''t intend to stay. Meng Hao looked at Luo Tiangeng''s leaving figure, sighed and shook his head.


    Others may not have seen it, but he saw it clearly. Just after Luo Tiangeng turned around, a cruel color appeared on his face, which proved that this guy would not give up. In Meng Hao''s eyes, Luo Tiangeng was already dead.


    "Childe, let me kill him." Xueji Tianwang Xueshang looked at Luo Tiangeng''s back and whispered to Meng Hao. Meng Hao shook his head and smiled: "not now, but Luo Tiangeng is already a dead man in my eyes".


    Baihua fairy and Chen Luo, fan Feng''s face showed a happy look when he heard the speech. If Meng Hao really killed Luo Tiangeng, the Luo family will no longer have the capital to compete with them. At that time, the Luo family will perish sooner or later.


    Meng Hao looked at the expressions of the three people and guessed their thoughts. He immediately smiled and said, "there is no need for the Luo family to exist, and Luo Tiangeng will die. After we leave, you can start to receive the Luo family''s territory.".


    Then they returned to the main hall and continued to drink. Chen Luo smiled at the hundred flower fairy and said, "I''ve heard of the hundred flower fairy''s hundred flower wine for a long time. I''ve never had a chance to drink a cup. Today, I''m lucky to have a cup of master Meng''s blessing.".


    Yu Jun smiled and said, "younger martial brother, I''ve heard that Baihua wine of Baihua gate is the best delicacy. It seems that we''re going to touch the light of younger martial brother today.".


    The hundred flower fairy took out a pot of hundred flower wine and said with a smile, "you can drink it. Although it''s a little troublesome to make hundred flower wine, I have some stock enough for you to taste.".


    However, she was still a little distressed, but in order to win over Meng Hao, she had to reluctantly give up her love and take out her favorite Baihua wine for Meng Hao to taste.

 Chapter 907

    The next morning, Meng Hao, Wu Xinying, bixuan and others said goodbye to the hundred flower fairy. The hundred flower fairy also knew that Meng Hao would not stay long. She smiled and hugged her fist and said, "young master Meng, please walk slowly. If you have time to come to my hundred flower gate in the future, hundred flower wine will always be kept for young master Meng.".


    Meng Hao hugged his fist and said with a smile: "thank you Baihua fairy. I will come back to Baihua gate when I have time in the future." he paused and said with a smile: "Baihua fairy''s strength is only one step away from the peak of the early stage of the holy place, so I''ll give you this bottle of elixir. After all, Baihua wine is also your collection for many years".


    Then he threw the porcelain vase in his hand to the Baihua fairy, and then took the people to walk outside the Baihua door, smiled and said, "don''t send the Baihua fairy, see you later.".


    Then Meng Hao disappeared into the sight of the hundred flower fairy. Chen Luo and fan Feng stared at the porcelain vase in the hundred flower fairy''s hand. The former smiled and said, "hundred flower fairy, open it and see what elixir is in the porcelain vase. It must be that the elixir taken out by young master Meng is not an ordinary thing".


    The hundred flower fairy also wanted to know what elixir Meng Hao gave himself. She immediately opened the cork of the porcelain bottle and poured out the elixir inside. There were three white elixirs in total, although there were only three, but both the hundred flower fairy, Chen Luo and fan Feng showed an unimaginable look.


    "It''s actually zunhuang Dan", Chen Luo showed a shocked look on his face and looked at the flower fairy with envy. Although he knew that Meng Hao''s elixir was not an ordinary product, he didn''t expect it to be zunhuang Dan, a rare elixir.


    The efficacy of zunhuang pill is not much different from that of Qingli divine pill, but it is simpler to refine than Qingli divine pill. It is especially suitable for the strong in shengzunjing. It can greatly increase the speed of cultivation and save a lot of cultivation time.


    Fan Feng also sighed: "I didn''t expect that childe Meng was so generous. The three Royal pills were given to people. It seems that we guessed right. Childe Meng should be a disciple of the hidden family or super sect".


    The Baihua fairy returned to her senses and quickly collected the zunhuang pill. Chen Luo and fan Feng smiled helplessly. They couldn''t rob it. It was given to the Baihua fairy by childe Meng. If childe Meng knew they robbed the Baihua fairy''s zunhuang pill, the consequences would be very serious.


    "You two, I''m going to be closed for a while. We''ll get together when I leave the customs." the hundred flower fairy smiled and looked happy. Although she said that her hundred flower wine is a rare treasure, it''s not worth mentioning compared with zunhuang Dan. She made a lot of money this time.


    "Hundred flower fairy, can I exchange one for me?" Chen Luo suddenly asked, fan Feng heard words also said: "I would like to pay the same price, exchange for a king of Dan.".


    The hundred flower fairy was a little moved when she heard the speech, but she pondered a little, gently shook her head and said, "sorry two, this is a gift from childe Meng. How dare I exchange it for other things.".


    Then he turned and plundered towards a closed place in the mountain behind the Baihua gate. Chen Luo and fan Feng looked at each other with a helpless smile. Then he turned and left the Baihua gate. Since Meng Hao had gone, it was meaningless for them to continue to stay.


    ... there is a transmission array in the holy light city, but Meng Hao and his men did not go towards the transmission array, but went out of the holy light city and plundered into a dense deep forest outside the city.


    "Little younger martial brother, the fish is about to take the bait", Meng Hao and they walked slowly. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Yu Jun''s mouth. As soon as they left the Baihua gate, they felt that someone was watching them. Don''t think they all know that they must be from the Luo family.


    Luo Tiangeng, the ancestor of the Luo family, will not let them go easily. Meng Hao naturally knows that, so he plans to solve the trouble before leaving Shengguang city. After all, it won''t take much time.


    "I hope Luo Tiangeng can find some more powerful helpers, otherwise it''s too boring," Meng Hao said with a smile. He knew that Luo Tiangeng wouldn''t be silly to find trouble again. He would certainly find helpers. After all, the strong in the holy state had their own friends.


    A moment later, Meng Hao turned slowly and said with a smile: "finally, it''s too slow. It''s made me wait so long." Meng Hao looked helpless on his face.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Four streamers crossed the sky and fell in front of Meng Hao. One of them was Luo Tiangeng, the ancestor of the Luo family. However, judging from his appearance, he should have consumed a lot of healing elixirs, and his injury has almost recovered.


    "Boy, you''re very sensible. You know you can''t run away. Stay and die," Luo Tiangeng said with a sneer in his eyes. He spent a lot of money and invited three helpers this time.


    In the hands of the three gangs, one is still the medium-term strength of Saint Zun territory, and the other two are the strength of the initial level of Saint Zun territory. In his opinion, Meng Hao and others are absolutely impossible to survive.


    "Luo Tiangeng, is this your helper? Two early warriors and one middle warrior in the holy Zun realm are a little disappointing to me. "Meng Hao showed a faint smile on his face. Although there are four strong warriors in the holy Zun realm opposite, he is not afraid at all.


    Luo Tiangeng showed a sarcastic look on his face and said with a smile: "disappointed? Later, I''ll let you know what despair is. "Then I said respectfully to the martial artist in the middle of the holy territory:" brother Qingzu, that little girl is more powerful, so please help him solve her. ".


    The strong man in the middle of the holy Zun territory was called Qingzu. At this time, he kept sweeping his eyes on Wu Xinying, bixuan, Zifeng and Chu Biyue, showing a happy smile and said with a smile: "Tiangeng, those four girls are the best. It''s your intention to call me. Don''t worry, I''ll give that little girl to me.".


    Meng Hao looked at Wu Xinying and bixuan''s green pawn and said with a smile: "Xueshang, Chen Gui, Yuan Yixiang, come with me. I''ll deal with the green pawn. Don''t keep your hand. Kill them all.".


    "Yes, childe", Xueji heavenly king Xueshang, ghost Heavenly King Chen Gui and Jinguang Heavenly King yuan Yixiang responded at the same time, and then flew out directly and robbed Luo Tiangeng and two other warriors in the early stage of Shengzun territory. All three exuded the momentum of the peak level in the early stage of Shengzun territory.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and directly flashed forward. The thunder light on his body diffused and opened. The terrible momentum spread from Meng Hao''s body. Then he raised his palm and patted the green paw.


    The terrible palm strength spread, the green pawn''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated towards the rear to avoid Meng Hao''s attack, because he realized that Meng Hao''s strength was also very strong, and that terrible momentum surprised him.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a magnificent gathering of thunder light behind him. Then he directly skipped the void and blew away at the green pawn, and the terrible breath spread.


    The intermediate life supernatural power is displayed by Meng Hao. Meng Hao will not show mercy to this guy in front of him. Since the other party dares to help Luo Tiangeng, then stay in this forest forever.


    The green paw''s face changed slightly, his palm waved gently, and the majestic blue light spread from himself. Then he gathered frantically behind him. In just a few breaths, he turned into a blue mountain and stood behind him.


    "Three overlapping peaks"!!!


    A faint cry came from Qingzu''s mouth. I saw that the blue mountain behind him was blooming with blue light. In just a few breaths, two more peaks emerged. The three peaks overlapped and swept away towards the thunder light.


    There must be some cards in the middle of Shengzun territory. This is the card of Qingzu. In the face of Meng Hao''s powerful attack, Qingzu didn''t dare to be careless and sent his card directly.

 Chapter 908

    The terrible thunder light pierced through the void, directly hit the blue mountain, burst into a terrible roar, and the majestic shock wave spread to the West.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The green pawn retreated dozens of steps towards the back to stabilize his body. There was an incredible look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was directly repulsed by Meng Hao. Although he successfully blocked Meng Hao''s attack, he was repulsed, which shows that Meng Hao''s strength is stronger than him.


    At this time, Meng Hao exudes the momentum of the strong in the early stage of the holy Zun territory. The green soldier doesn''t know why the other party is only the strength in the early stage of the holy Zun territory and can beat back the strong in the middle stage of the holy Zun territory. Is it a top genius?


    "Is it worse"? Meng Hao showed a helpless look in his eyes. Now the intermediate life magic and intermediate holy magic are not enough, because he is facing stronger and stronger enemies, so he must use the superior holy magic or superior life magic.


    However, Meng Hao did not practice several superior holy arts. He practiced some top holy arts, so he planned to use the top holy arts to solve the young soldiers in the middle of the holy state.


    Qingzu has just entered the holy state. Not long after the middle period, his spiritual power is still a little vain, so it''s much easier to deal with. With Meng Hao''s current strength and his terrible combat power, it''s easy to kill Qingzu.


    The terrible thunder light spread from Meng Hao''s body. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth, smiled calmly at the green pawn, then swept leisurely into the air, lifted his palm and patted the green pawn.


    Seeing Meng Hao''s indifferent smile, the green pawn suddenly felt that there was a danger. He retreated directly towards the rear and wanted to avoid Meng Hao''s attack range. At this time, he was constantly cursing Luo Tiangeng. What did the old man do to provoke such an enemy? He had to put himself in this time.


    At this time, the green soldier thought to himself that if he could leave here today, he would kill the Luo family and destroy the Luo family in order to solve his hatred. However, he must deal with Meng Hao with all his strength now. Otherwise, it is a problem whether he can leave here alive.


    "Nine thunder phantom palm"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth, and a terrible palm print emerged, surrounded by majestic thunder, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    At the same time, the sound wave spread in all directions. Naturally, the green soldier heard the sound wave and was stunned immediately. He seemed to hear his old mother calling him, so he was stunned.


    Poof!!!


    The next moment, the terrible thunder palm print directly patted on the green paw''s body. The green paw''s blood sprayed out, his body flew upside down and fell to the ground. There was a color of thinking in the depths of his eyes.


    "Junior brother, this top holy skill has some special features," Yu Jun said with a smile. With his eyesight, he can naturally see the extraordinary features of this top holy skill. If a person with weak will is confused by the magic sound, he is attacked by the palm print behind Bizhong.


    When the pain came from his body, the green soldier recovered some of his mind and showed a look of fear on his face. However, he found that he was deeply hurt and it was difficult to move.


    At the same time, he saw Meng Hao coming towards him and immediately begged for mercy: "please forgive me, sir. Just think I''m a fart and let me go. The old guy Luo Tiangeng came to me. I don''t want to be against you.".


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now," Meng Hao said with a faint smile on his mouth, bent his fingers and flicked. The purple flame emerged, wrapped the body of the green soldier directly and burned it.


    Ah ah!!!


    The green soldier screamed before he died, and then turned into nothingness. Even the soul directly burned the non purple Xuanling flame. This is the horror of sky fire.


    Luo Tiangeng was fighting with Xueshang. When he heard the scream of the green soldier, his face changed greatly. Xueshang seized the opportunity, and the bloody long gun in his hand directly penetrated Luo Tiangeng''s chest, and the blood kept flowing down.


    The other two battlefields were also divided. The people Luo Tiangeng found were seriously injured by Chen Gui and Yuan Yixiang. Meng Hao also expected this result. After all, he still had great confidence in his six heavenly kings.


    The six of them practiced the Holy Level top-grade spiritual formula and mastered very strong holy skills, so there was no big problem in defeating Luo Tiangeng and the other two early warriors in the holy Zun territory.


    "Kill them all", Meng Hao glanced at him and said faintly. For those who dared to kill him halfway, Meng Hao would never be soft hearted and directly eliminate the future danger.


    At the next moment, Chen Gui, Xueshang and Yuan Yixiang shot and directly sent Luo Tiangeng and two other early warriors in the holy territory to the king of hell. Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked, Zixuan spirit flame swept out, and the three bodies were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Meng Hao smiled at the void behind him and said, "Luo Tiangeng is dead, and there is no need for the Luo family to exist. You can rest assured and see you later.".


    Then he greeted Wu Xinying, bixuan and others to rob Shengguang city. Then he left Shengguang city by transport array and went to the next city, lingxuan City, which is under the jurisdiction of lingtianyu.


    In the forest, Chen Luo, the Lord of Shengguang City, and fan Feng, the supreme elder of the fan family, emerged. Looking at Luo Tiangeng and the four green soldiers who had been reduced to ashes, they had a thick and incredible color in their eyes.


    Chen Luo was afraid and said, "fortunately, we didn''t provoke him, otherwise Luo Tiangeng''s end would be ours." after a pause, he said, "but this young master Meng is really merciless, and his strength is terrible. It''s good for such a person to make friends.".


    Fan Feng also looked sad. Looking at the direction Meng Hao left, he smiled and said, "although childe Meng left, he gave us a big gift. There will be no Luo family in Shengguang city in the future, but we must be divided into four parts. We will get one, Baihua fairy will get one, and the other will be kept for childe Meng".


    "Brother fan is considerate. Let''s go," Chen Luo, the Lord of Shengguang City, said with a smile. Then they turned and left the forest.


    Three days later, all the people related to the Luo family died. Since then, there was no Luo family in Shengguang city. Many families didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t know how the high Luo family said that they were killed. However, some people speculated that the Luo family provoked the gods and the gods punished them. Anyway, the Luo family completely disappeared.


    Meng Hao didn''t know the news here. At this time, they had come to lingxuan city. After a little repair in lingxuan City, they left lingxuan city by taking the transmission array and passed through two cities on the way. Only then did they come to the real Lingtian region.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth". Meng Hao felt the aura of heaven and earth coming to his face, and his face showed a look of admiration. It''s more cost-effective to practice here for one day than in the Xuantian region.


    "Younger martial brother, our Huoling gate is in the center of Lingtian domain. There is a Yanhuang City, which is the largest city in Lingtian domain. Our Huoling gate is located in Yanhuang city. At our speed, it will take seven days to get there," Yu Jun said with a smile. It can be seen that he is very happy to return to Lingtian domain. After all, he has left Huoling gate for some time.


    "The ghost crow, turn back to the body and take us to the fire spirit gate", Meng Hao patted the pet beast belt. The immortal ghost crow appeared in front of everyone. He is now also a soul beast at the early level of level 10, but he usually rests in the pet beast belt.


    "OK, childe, you''re coming up." the undead crow directly turned into the noumenon. His strength stepped into level 10, and the noumenon became much larger. Then he smiled at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao asked the crowd to grab the immortal crow. The immortal crow turned into a gray light and rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in place. It was very fast. Even Yu Jun praised it.

 Chapter 909

    Originally, it took the immortal crow only three days to arrive at the huolingmen station after a seven day journey. What came into view was a palace stretching thousands of miles. Yu Jun said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, here we are".


    When the crowd fell to the ground, Yu Jun smiled and said, "I just sent a message to the eldest martial brother, so the eldest martial brother and younger martial sister should be coming to us. Let''s wait for them here.".


    "OK", Meng Hao smiled and nodded. In that case, wait for the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister. After all, he hasn''t seen Dong Qingyan again for a long time.


    Before long, two figures came from the fire spirit gate, both of which were emitting strong power fluctuations. It can be seen that the strength of people is very strong. I''m afraid they are not weaker than Yu Jun, or even stronger.


    At the eye is a man and a woman. The man is rough and crazy, but he does exude the breath fluctuation of the perfection level of the holy territory. It can be seen how terrible this person''s strength is. The woman is also the strength of the holy territory, but it is the medium-term strength of the holy territory.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister", Meng Hao stepped forward and saluted the two. The woman he knew was Dong Qingyan, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, but he didn''t know the man. However, he was able to come out with Dong Qingyan. In addition, Yu Jun said that he had summoned the elder martial brother before, so the person who came should be the elder martial brother he had never met.


    "Younger martial brother, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Dong Qingyan said with a smile, and then began to say hello to bixuan, Wu Xinying and others. The rough man looked directly at Meng Hao.


    He grinned and said, "little brother, we finally met. I''m your eldest brother. My name is Lei Guangyu". I have to say that although Meng Hao met his eldest brother for the first time, he could see a friendly look in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Meng Hao to speak, Lei Guangyu continued: "I think the younger martial brother is also the strength in the early stage of Saint Zun territory. I suppress the strength and fight with the younger martial brother, and let me see the strength of the younger martial brother.".


    Meng Hao was speechless. He felt that his eldest martial brother was a militant again. He immediately smiled and said, "since the eldest martial brother intends to give advice, the younger martial brother will make a fool of himself.".


    At the next moment, his body diffused the majestic thunder light. His steps were light and wrong. The majestic thunder light surged out from behind him and turned into a streamer and went straight to Lei Guangyu.


    "Light of thunder punishment"!!!


    The original life magic power was directly displayed. The terrible thunder light crossed the sky and roared directly at Lei Guangyu. However, Lei Guangyu didn''t move and showed a look of appreciation at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that this was Meng Hao''s original life magic power and had been cultivated to a perfect level.


    "The power is not bad, but not enough," Lei Guangyu said with a smile. There is also a majestic thunder on his palm, which turns into a thunder ball and hits Lei mang.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s intermediate life body was directly broken, but this was also expected by Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s body suddenly appeared behind Lei Guangyu, with a long golden bow on his palm, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    The faint cry came to Meng Hao''s mind. He saw nine golden arrow feathers across the void and went straight to Lei Guangyu. They were divided into nine directions, all emitting strong breath fluctuations.


    Looking at the nine golden streamers surrounded by himself, Lei Guangyu laughed and said, "the superior''s life magic is another life magic. Younger martial brother, you really surprised the senior brother.".


    "The seal of canglei"!!!


    Facing the siege of nine golden arrow plumes, Lei Guangyu''s body only exudes the initial strength of the holy land, which obviously suppresses his own strength. Therefore, if you want to break Meng Hao''s attack, you have to use some means.


    I saw a blue thunder mark emerge, directly cut through the void and roared at the nine golden arrow feathers, trying to stop the attack of the nine golden arrow feathers.


    However, at this time, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a conspiracy smile. There was a mysterious seal on his palm, which gradually emerged. At that time, the nine arrows and feathers merged together in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    After the merger, it turned into a huge golden arrow feather, and then collided with the blue thunder seal, breaking out a terrible roar. The two were deadlocked in the void, regardless of up and down.


    "Light cross sword"!!!


    At this time, a white streamer appeared in the golden arrow feather, which directly turned into a cross sword and swept towards Lei Guangyu, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    Meng Hao hid an intermediate holy skill in his superior''s life magic. First, he scattered it to avoid Lei Guangyu''s attention, and then let the nine arrow feathers merge together to explode the attack hidden in it.


    Lei Guangyu showed a startled expression on his face. He was just ready to urge the thunder spirit to resist the white cross sword, but he saw the white cross sword turn into a white streamer flashing and fall directly on his body.


    Boom!!!


    The smell of terror spread from Lei Guangyu. The white cross sword was directly shaken away and gradually dissipated. However, Lei Guangyu''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Eldest martial brother is naughty", Dong Qingyan said with a smile. When Lei Guangyu heard the speech, his face showed a helpless look. His eyes looked at Meng Hao with a look of joy and deep satisfaction.


    He smiled and said, "I really lost". Just now, he exposed the strength of the perfection level of the holy state and smashed the white cross sword. Although it was only an instinctive reaction of his body, he knew that he had lost to the younger martial brother.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m just a trick. Otherwise, even if the eldest martial brother only uses the initial strength of the holy Zun territory, I''m not an opponent." he was also telling the truth, unless he uses the heaven and earth holy skill, but he didn''t believe that his eldest martial brother didn''t master the heaven and earth holy skill.


    Yu Jun and they also stole over. Yu Jun smiled and said, "don''t underestimate our little brother. If he exposes his cards recklessly, I''m afraid I can''t stop him with my strength.".


    Lei Guangyu smiled, nodded, and then said, "let''s go. Let''s go to see the master. He has been talking about the little younger martial brother." then the party swept towards the fire spirit door.


    Many disciples of Huoling sect met along the way. They all looked puzzled, and some disciples looked excited, because they hadn''t seen the three disciples of the sect leader appear together for a long time.


    "Did you find that elder martial brother Lei, elder martial brother Yu and elder martial sister Dong look like a person?" suddenly a disciple looked puzzled and whispered.


    The person next to him was more confused when he heard the speech and asked, "like a person? He didn''t see anything, so he looked puzzled and asked the people around him.


    The disciple who spoke before said softly, "like the boy on the portrait we have seen, he is also the mysterious disciple of our sect leader and the youngest disciple of the sect leader. His name is Meng Hao".


    At that time, a big event happened among the disciples of Huoling sect, that is, the mysterious little disciple of the sect leader appeared, which made many sect disciples look interested. More disciples wanted to challenge Meng Hao and see what strength Meng Hao was.

 Chapter 910

    Meng Hao, the master of Huoling sect, came here under the leadership of Lei Guangyu. Looking at the familiar old man in front of him, Meng Hao also made a big bow to the old man, "Meng Hao pays homage to the master".


    The old man was the master of Huoling sect. He smiled and helped Meng Hao up. He looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "good disciples, they are already the initial strength of the holy land, good.".


    "Meet the master of the fire emperor", Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and others also saluted the fire emperor one after another. The fire emperor smiled and said, "you don''t have to be polite. Coming here is like going back to your own home. Don''t be bound. Please sit down.".


    Wu Xinying, Bi Xuan and others were flattered. In front of them, he was one of the people standing at the peak of the whole soul martial arts world, but he was kind. They looked at Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao nodded at them before they sat down.


    Lei Guangyu smiled and said, "master, I just fought with the younger martial brother. The younger martial brother''s strength is really strong. It seems that there are successors of Huoling sect.".


    The fire emperor smiled and said, "Guangyu, don''t underestimate your little younger martial brother. I''m even surprised by the cards Hao''er has mastered. With his strength in the early stage of Saint Zun''s territory, even the strong at the middle peak of Saint Zun''s territory may not be his opponent, and even the martial arts in the later stage of Saint Zun''s territory have the power to fight.".


    Meng Hao smiled helplessly. In front of his master, he felt he couldn''t hide anything. Lei Guangyu believed what the master said. After all, he had just experienced Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness.


    Then the people chatted for a while. The fire emperor asked people to settle Wu Xinying, bixuan and others, but he called Nie Yang over. It was obvious that Nie Yang''s system was special.


    "Master, this is the disciple I just accepted. What do you think?" Meng Hao smiled. At this time, only Dong Qingyan, Meng Hao, huohuang and Nie Yang were left in the room. Lei Guangyu and Yu Jun had something to do, so they left first.


    Meng Hao patted Nie Yang''s head and said with a smile, "Yang Yang, come and salute the master". Nie Yang nodded when he heard the speech and knelt down to the emperor of fire.


    The fire emperor put his palm on Nie Yang. A moment later, he said in surprise: "it''s Tiangang thunder body. Hao''er, you''ve found a good apprentice." he paused and then said, "why don''t you give Nie yang to me, Hao''er? I''ll certainly cultivate him into an existence no weaker than you".


    "I also have this plan, then there is the master of labor," Meng Hao smiled. He does have this plan. After all, he still has to hurry up to practice, so he has no time to teach Nie Yang. However, the fire emperor has time, which just saves Meng Hao''s time.


    Dong Qingyan also liked this little guy. Then he left here with Nie Yang, so there were only Meng Hao and huohuang Huoxing day left.


    Meng Hao asked softly, "Sir, I don''t know if you are so anxious to let me come to the fire spirit gate. Is there anything I need to do?"?


    "There is something you really need to do. I want you to get familiar with everything of the Huoling gate in a short time, thoroughly integrate into the Huoling gate, and then take the disciples of the Huoling gate to meet the demon clan," said the fire emperor softly, with a smile in his eyes.


    After a pause, he said: "this war is only a small-scale war on the eve of the war. The demon saint of the demon family and the holy emperor of the Terran will not intervene, so you must seize the time to improve your strength and improve your combat effectiveness. As long as you step into the middle peak of the holy realm, it is basically the invincible existence of the holy realm".


    Meng Hao heard the speech and said helplessly: "master, I''ve just entered the early stage of the holy state, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time". This is the truth. Even if you take zunhuang pill every day, it won''t be greatly improved. After all, zunhuang pill still needs refining.


    At this time, Meng Hao had a little doubt in his eyes, so he whispered to the fire emperor and asked, "master, I don''t know what level you are now in the holy emperor''s realm and how to divide the holy emperor''s realm".


    Hearing Meng Hao''s inquiry, the fire emperor smiled and said, "now we have stepped into the holy state, we should also know the specific level of the holy state".


    After a pause, he said: "the holy emperor''s realm is divided into three levels: the holy emperor of spiritual products, the holy emperor of heavenly products and the holy emperor of holy products. As a teacher, my strength is at the peak of the holy emperor of holy products.".


    At this time, the fire emperor looked at Meng Hao and smiled and said, "if I guess well, you must have got all the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor. You should know something about the ancient things of that year.".


    Meng Hao nodded. He had nothing to hide about this. However, the fire emperor reached the peak level of the holy emperor, which surprised him a little, so he asked suspiciously, "master, how many people in the soul martial arts world are as powerful as you.".


    "There are only three, plus I say four, and the other six are at the top level of Tianpin Shenghuang, but there are many people in lingpin Shenghuang", the fire emperor smiled and paused, and then said: "there are also four people in the demon family, and there are many strong demon saints in the demon family, Therefore, it is temporarily agreed that the demon saint and the emperor will not participate in the next battle.


    Meng Hao nodded, smiled and said, "master, do you know what level is above the holy product holy emperor realm"?


    Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the fire emperor smiled and said, "the reincarnation emperor of that year has stepped into the legendary level. That realm should be called emperor realm. Presumably, the Xuantian Bone Demon sealed in that year is also that strength.".


    So Meng Hao chatted with the fire emperor for a while, told the fire emperor all the news he got, and got some things from the fire emperor. It seems that the strong people in the world are not weaker than in those years, and there are four people like the fire emperor, which can be regarded as strong combat power.


    "Master, if it''s all right, I''ll have a rest first," Meng Hao said with a smile. He''s also a little tired on his way these days. He happens to have a rest first, and then he''s going to perform the task assigned to him by the fire emperor.


    "Hao''er, wait a minute. I''ll teach you the three-tier mental skills behind the fire spirit true formula," the fire emperor said with a smile, and then with a light finger, a magnificent message was merged into Meng Hao''s mind.


    After Meng Hao read the information, his face showed a happy look and said happily, "master, the original fire spirit formula is not only twelve layers, but there are three layers behind it. I really didn''t expect it.".


    The fire emperor smiled and said, "the fire spirit true formula is a spiritual formula created by integrating my life experience. In the past, there were only twelve layers, but later, after my improvement, there were three more layers of cultivating mental skills. At the same time, there are three matching unique skills. I know your fire spirit true formula has been cultivated to the twelfth layer, and you have also cultivated the reincarnation Sutra, However, I believe that the 15 layers of fire spirit formula I created should be comparable to the reincarnation Sutra. You have great talent. It''s no problem to cultivate two kinds of spirit formula at the same time. ".


    "Thank you, master. I will try my best to practice," Meng Haochong said in a deep voice, hugging his fist to the emperor of fire. Then he turned and walked outside. He happened to meet little elder martial sister Dong Qingyan.


    "Younger martial brother, you just came to Huoling gate. Let me take you to the rest place first. When you have a rest, I''ll take you to get familiar with Huoling gate." Dong Qingyan smiled and Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech.


    He smiled and said, "thank you, little elder martial sister." then they walked out of the fire emperor''s training place, but just a few steps out of the door, they met a group of disciples of the fire spirit gate and blocked their way.


    "Sheng Zhou, what do you mean by standing here"? Dong Qingyan whispered. Obviously, he knew the leading man in the group of disciples, but he didn''t know each other''s intention.


    The man in Huoling sect disciple''s clothes smiled and said, "I heard that the sect leader has accepted a pro disciple for a long time. I think this is it", and then pointed to Meng Hao and smiled faintly.


    "I am. I don''t know what to say"? Meng Hao smiled faintly and said that the other party was just a warrior at the initial level of the holy Zun territory. He hadn''t taken it to heart.

 Chapter 911

    Meng Hao''s faint smile fell in the eyes of many disciples, but it was regarded as contempt for Shengzhou. Therefore, one of the men whispered: "senior brother Shengzhou, although he is a disciple of the sect leader, he has received training from the fire spirit sect in the future, so he should not master the spirit formula and upwardly righteous martial arts as you. You should destroy his prestige.".


    Sheng Zhou nodded faintly, smiled and said, "do you dare to fight with me? If you win, I''m willing to pay the price of 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing, how about "?


    Dong Qingyan took the lead in saying, "Shengzhou, you are not the opponent of younger martial brother, so I advise you not to ask for trouble. Moreover, younger martial brother is tired from a long way. I''ll take him to rest, so you get out of the way immediately.".


    The faces of many disciples changed slightly, and even Shengzhou showed a look of not knowing what to do, because Dong Qingyan''s prestige was placed there. I''m afraid no one dared not obey Dong Qingyan''s words except the top 12 of the core.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be angry. Since this senior brother Shengzhou wants to give him some advice, I''ll play with him." Meng Hao pulled Dong Qingyan behind him and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The reason why he chose to fight is to expose some strength. After all, in this world where the strong is respected, only strong strength can be respected by others, so he plans to take this opportunity to establish prestige.


    Dong Qingyan frowned at the speech and said softly, "be careful, younger martial brother. Although Shengzhou is only the initial strength of Shengzun territory, his eldest brother Sheng Chun is one of the top 12 of our Huoling gate, so Shengzhou must have the holy skill given to his superior by his eldest brother.".


    The rule of Huoling sect is that the disciples with strength in the early stage of Shengzun sect can only cultivate intermediate holy arts and lower holy arts. The disciples with strength in the middle stage of Shengzun sect can cultivate superior holy arts, and the disciples with strength in the later stage of Shengzun sect can cultivate top holy arts. If they have made great contributions to Huoling sect, they can also get the cultivation method of heaven and earth holy arts.


    "I''ll be careful, elder martial sister. Don''t worry," Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan, then stepped out and stopped not far from Sheng Zhou, revealing a sunny smile.


    Sheng Zhou also came out and said with the style of a senior brother: "you''re a senior brother, so I''ll let you do it first". Meng Hao smiled coldly when hearing the speech: "since the senior brother said so, I''m not polite.".


    Just as his voice fell, his body disappeared in place and directly appeared behind Shengzhou. There was a magnificent flame spirit on his palm, which emerged, and then turned into a huge flame peak, with momentum like a rainbow.


    "ChiYan Jiuchong mountain"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw the flame peak carrying the momentum of thunder, roaring away at Shengzhou in a strong posture, exuding a terrible momentum.


    Sheng Zhou looked stunned and said with a light smile: "the younger martial brother has practiced the fire spirit true formula. It seems that the sect leader really values you". Now there are only two people in the fire spirit sect who have practiced the fire spirit true formula. One of them is the fire emperor, the sect leader of the fire spirit, and the other is Lei Guangyu.


    Lei Guangyu mainly mastered the profound meaning of thunder, then the profound meaning of light and the profound meaning of fire. Although the profound meaning of light and the profound meaning of fire are auxiliary, they have been cultivated to a terrible level by Lei Guangyu and have been transformed into the power of real law.


    Looking at the oncoming flame peak, Shengzhou directly mobilized the majestic cyan flame spirit in his body to sweep away, and a flame Eagle slowly emerged, emitting majestic energy fluctuations.


    "Burning Eagle cracks the air"!!!


    Shengzhou cultivates the holy level lower spiritual formula "Tianyan scripture", which is also a good spiritual formula. He also holds several holy skills in his hands, which can be regarded as the number one figure.


    Boom!!!


    The flame peak collided with the burning eagle and dissipated at the same time. Meng Hao saw this scene and showed a faint smile on his face. It seems that Shengzhou''s strength is just like this. It''s only a little stronger than Qingzu.


    So he planned to completely solve the battle. After all, he was a little tired when he came. He wanted to go back and have a good rest, so he had to beat Shengzhou quickly.


    Meng Hao''s body disappeared directly in place. Sheng Zhou showed a puzzled color, immediately changed his face, directly mobilized his spiritual power and made preparations to resist Meng Hao''s powerful attack.


    "Shadow kill illusion"!!!


    Leisurely, Meng Hao''s figure appeared on the side of Shengzhou. There was a black light on his palm. I saw that the black light directly shrouded Shengzhou in it.


    At the next moment, Sheng Zhou''s face changed greatly, because he found himself in a cave. He stood on the iron rope. There was magma below. The magma was boiling hot. If he fell in, it would be melted in an instant.


    From the outside, Sheng Zhou was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. All the Huoling sect disciples looked puzzled.


    Meng Hao stayed up, clenched his right hand and hit Sheng Zhou directly on his chest. With a bang, Sheng Zhou was directly shot out, sprayed with blood and fell directly to the ground not far away.


    It was not until the pain came from his body that Sheng Zhou recovered. He found that he had been shot out, and bursts of pain came from his chest. He looked shocked for a while.


    "Senior brother Shengzhou, please accept", Meng Hao hugged his fist and said with a smile, "next, senior brother Shengzhou should fulfill his promise. Where''s my 100000 Chinese Lingjing".


    Shengzhou smelled that he wanted to smoke his two big mouths, 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing, but he saved his savings for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be lost by himself.


    At this time, there are many martial brothers watching, as well as Dong Qingyan, who is smiling. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to default. He takes out a storage ring and throws it to Meng Hao. He sighs: "I''ve seen the strength of younger martial brother Meng Hao, but is that magic you just performed?"?


    Up to this time, Shengzhou still had some doubts. He didn''t know that he was hit in the end. Could he really fail to win the magic, because there are many magic experts in the world.


    "That''s my card, so I can''t reveal it. I''m sorry," Meng Hao said with a smile. He took the storage ring and put it away. Then he turned around and left here with Dong Qingyan, leaving many shocked disciples.


    At the place where the fire emperor practiced, two men slowly appeared in front of him. One of them said respectfully, "Lord, Meng Shaogang just had a fight with Shengzhou. The final result is that Meng Shaogang completely defeated Shengzhou.".


    After a pause, he said, "and I don''t know why Shengzhou fell into a dreamland in the battle just now. Is Meng Shao really a master of magic?"?


    Both of them are masters of the fire spirit sect and the left and right Dharma protectors of the fire spirit sect. They have extremely strong strength. However, they have not seen how Meng Hao plunged Shengzhou into a dreamland. Therefore, it can be seen how secret Meng Hao''s previous moves were.


    The fire emperor smiled and said, "Hao''er is not a magic master, but he used to show a life magic power that can make people fall into a fantasy. Coupled with my understanding of him, he has mastered five life magic powers and peerless genius.".


    After a pause, he said: "Hao''er is the new son of the fire spirit gate in the future, and his status is only under me. He is also the future fire spirit gate master. Zuo Dharma protector, you will announce this matter. I want everyone in the spirit world to know it.".


    "Yes, sect leader", said the left Dharma protector, and then slowly disappeared into the room. The reason why Meng Hao was appointed the son of God was mainly because Meng Hao mentioned something to him before, that is, calling him the prince felt like the son of the emperor, so he asked if the fire emperor could change his name.


    The fire emperor thought about it and agreed, so he directly let Meng Hao become the new son of the fire spirit gate. In the future, it seems that the fire emperor will throw all the burden to Meng Hao.

 Chapter 912

    The next morning, Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan left the Huoling gate and went to Tianxue pavilion to participate in the three-year "virtual realm" cultivation of Tianxue Pavilion. In the virtual realm, there is a magical heaven and earth elixir called Shengxu fruit. After taking it, they can directly raise the strong in the holy realm to a higher level without side effects.


    The fire emperor asked Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan to go to Tianxue Pavilion together to let them enter the "virtual environment" to find the magical holy virtual fruit. In addition, there are dangers and opportunities in the virtual environment, but no one can go in.


    As for why only Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan went to the "virtual realm" opened by Tianxue Pavilion once every three years this time, it is because bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and Chu Biyue have been closed for cultivation. They have been instructed by the strong of huolingmen. In addition, they will certainly increase their strength after they take some elixirs.


    Lei Guangyu and Yu Jun have something to do, so Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan are left. Now Dong Qingyan is also a strong peak in the middle of the holy realm. He happens to experience in the "virtual realm" with Meng Hao, which is also the meaning of the fire emperor.


    The fire emperor wants Meng Hao to step into the middle level of the Holy Land earlier, so experience is essential. Now, although the demon clan has started a war, they all make a small fight and don''t need Meng Hao''s action. This period of time just allows Meng Hao to improve his strength.


    When they came to Huoling gate, Wu Xinying and Bi Xuan were instructed. Even Xiaotian, Bruce Lee and ling''er were instructed. The six Heavenly Kings also gained a lot and were practicing in isolation.


    "Little younger martial brother, there is Tianxue Pavilion ahead. Let''s go there," Dong Qingyan said with a smile, and then took Meng Hao to the gate of Tianxue Pavilion.


    "We are here to participate in the virtual world experience", Dong Qingyan said with a smile. The disciple guarding the mountain gate asked, "do you have a snow token? If you don''t have a snow token, I won''t let you in.".


    This is the rule of Tianxue Pavilion. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan also know that they naturally have tokens. When they throw the token to the disciples guarding the mountain gate, Dong Qingyan also shows his identity token to the disciples guarding the mountain gate. The disciples guarding the Mountain Gate see the Tianxue token and nod.


    However, when he saw the identity token in Dong Qingyan''s hand, he showed a look of amazement. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know if it''s a disciple of Huoling sect. Please include it if you offend me.".


    The identity token that Dong Qingyan just threw out is her unique personal disciple token. There are only four in the whole Huoling gate, that is, the four personal disciples representing the Huoling gate, and Meng Hao also has one in his hand.


    "Take us in", Dong Qingyan didn''t embarrass the disciples guarding the mountain gate, but smiled faintly. The disciples guarding the mountain gate, Wen Yan, hurried in with Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao and arranged them in the best rest place of Tianxue Pavilion.


    There are four super forces in Lingtian domain. These four super forces all have terrible inside information and strength. Huoling gate is the most inviolable existence among the four forces, because the inside information of Huoling gate is much more terrible than the strength of the other three.


    "Elder martial sister, this residence is good," Meng Hao said with a smile. He knew that if Dong Qingyan didn''t take out her identity token, they wouldn''t be arranged to rest here.


    They sat in the stone pavilion and tasted the delicious spiritual fruit of Tianxue Pavilion. However, before long, a woman came over. He exuded the smell of the strong in the middle of the holy state. It seems that he is also a strong person.


    "Senior sister Qingyan, I didn''t expect you to come here this time." the woman came over and smiled at Dong Qingyan. It seems that she knows Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan also smiled and said, "younger martial sister Dongzhu, I didn''t expect you to entertain me in person. I don''t know whether senior xuehuang is here. Let''s visit.".


    In front of her, this woman is the personal disciple of the snow emperor, the Lord of the snow Pavilion. The snow emperor has four personal disciples, Dong Zhu is only one of them, and Meng Hao has also been introduced by Dong Qingyan.


    "The master is in retreat. I''ll take elder martial sister Qingyan right now," Dong Zhu said with a smile. However, he happened to see Meng Hao sitting upright without talking. Xiumei frowned and whispered, "I don''t know who this is?"?


    "This is my younger martial brother. He entered the virtual world with me this time," Dong Qingyan explained with a smile, but he didn''t talk too much about Meng Hao''s identity. Meng Hao naturally didn''t want to expose his identity too early.


    Immediately got up and hugged Dong Zhu and said, "Meng Hao has seen elder martial sister Dong Zhu". Dong Zhu nodded at the speech and secretly thought about when the fire emperor accepted another disciple. Why didn''t she hear any news? Did she say that the other party was just an ordinary disciple of the fire spirit sect, not a personal disciple of the fire emperor?


    So he whispered: "elder martial sister Qingyan, you know the master''s temper. She doesn''t want to see a man." Meng Hao was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect the famous snow emperor of Tianxue pavilion to be unwilling to see a man.


    Dong Qingyan said with a smile, "I know, but I don''t think senior xuehuang would mind meeting younger martial brother.".


    Dong Zhu nodded when she heard the speech. Since Dong Qingyan said so, she couldn''t refute it, so she took Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao to the snow emperor''s residence.


    A moment later, they came to the residence of the snow emperor. The eye was a very young woman, but Meng Hao knew that her age should be about the same as her teacher, the fire emperor. As for her strength, he didn''t know.


    "Qingyan has seen the snow emperor," Dong Qingyan whispered to the snow emperor, but this is not the first time Dong Qingyan has seen the snow emperor, so he didn''t care about the appearance of the snow emperor.


    Meng Hao also hugged the snow emperor and said, "Meng Hao has seen the snow emperor. As soon as his voice fell, he noticed that a pair of eyes looked at him. You don''t have to think about it.


    "You are the mysterious disciple of Chihuo. You are already the strength of the holy land at the initial stage when you are young. It seems that Chihuo has accepted a good disciple," said the snow emperor softly. It seems that she already knows Meng Hao''s identity. The Chihuo in her mouth is the fire Emperor''s punishment to heaven.


    "If you go back to master Xue Huang, I''m really a disciple of the master," Meng Hao nodded. There''s nothing to hide, but the winter bamboo on one side showed an incredible look.


    The snow emperor nodded and whispered, "the virtual world will open in three days, so you can have a good rest in Tianxue Pavilion during this time. If you need anything, find Dongzhu.".


    After a pause, he said, "go and have a rest first". When he heard that the snow emperor had ordered him to leave, Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao also saluted with fists, so they left and returned to their residence under the leadership of Dong Zhu.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan, younger martial brother Meng, I''ll take you to three elder martial sisters this afternoon. The three elder martial sisters invited many young talents to watch the master''s thousand magic landscapes. Take a break first," Dong Zhu said with a smile, and then left. After all, many sect children who participated in the virtual world experience come to Tianxue Pavilion, and she also needs to receive those distinguished disciples.


    "Elder martial sister, who are the people entering the virtual world this time?" Meng Hao asked softly. Now he doesn''t know much about the power of Lingtian domain, so he has to be familiar with it by taking this opportunity.


    Dong Qingyan nodded at the speech and said, "well, let me introduce the young martial brother to the gifted children who have entered the virtual world this time.".


    Then Dong Qingyan began to introduce Meng Hao. About half an hour later, Meng Hao nodded. At last, he knew something about lingtianyu. I don''t know what it can only be said.

 Chapter 913

    In the afternoon, Dong Zhu came to the residence of Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, took them to a palace, and was ready to take Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan to see the thousand magic landscapes.


    Before long, they came to their destination. When they walked in, many eyes looked this way. Some people recognized Dong Qingyan and came to say hello to Dong Qingyan. Meng Hao was directly forgotten.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan, long time no see". The other three disciples of xuehuang are here. They are all beautiful like flowers. They are called Dongmei, Dongyu and Dongwu respectively. Together with Dongzhu, there are exactly four people.


    Obviously, they all know Dong Qingyan, so they greet Dong Qingyan with a smile. Dong Qingyan also returns with a smile. A moment later, Dong Mei said with a smile: "since senior sister Qingyan is also here, I''ll take out the thousand magic landscapes for everyone to see".


    As soon as they waved their palms, they saw a picture of mountains and rivers, birds, animals, insects and fish on the surrounding stone walls, which was the so-called thousand fantasy landscape.


    "This is the master''s treasure Qianhuan landscape map. Everyone who comes here has watched it. If you get anything from it, you can choose to tell us that we will exchange things of equal value," said Dong Mei with a smile. She is the master sister of the four sisters.


    "OK, then I Tian Hu will come and see the mystery of the thousand magic landscape map", a young man came out, smiled and said with pride in his eyes, standing in front of the thousand magic landscape map and staring at it.


    Poof!!!


    But the next moment, the young man''s face changed dramatically, as if he saw something terrible. His pupils tightened and blood sprayed out of the corners of his mouth.


    Dong Yu, the second disciple of the snow emperor, waved his palm gently, blocking Tian Hu from continuing to watch the thousand magic landscape map. His sight was blocked. Tian Hu showed an ugly look in his eyes and stared at Dong Mei tightly.


    Dongmei said faintly, "my words haven''t finished yet", paused a little and continued: "there is a dreamland in the thousand fantasy landscape map. If people with insufficient spiritual power watch it rashly, it will not only damage their spiritual power, but also leave sequelae, so I want to tell you to do what you can.".


    Dong Qingyan said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the Qianhuan landscape map of the elder xuehuang is very mysterious. What everyone sees is different, and it will change every time. Only the soul master who is proficient in spiritual power can have a look.".


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan is really knowledgeable. The master''s thousand fantasy landscape map is really mysterious, but if you can see some things in it, it will be of great benefit to yourself," Dongmei said with a smile.


    Then he smiled at the crowd and said, "who wants to have a try". I look at you and you look at me. No one wants to be the first. Obviously, they don''t want to be the first bird.


    "Elder martial sister, go and try it. This time it''s a nine story attic." Meng Hao directly sent a message to Dong Qingyan. He wanted to try it, but now people don''t know his identity, so if he goes out to try, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Dong Qingyan nodded when he heard the speech. Without any hesitation, he walked up to the front of the thousand magic landscape map, smiled and said, "since no one is willing to try first, I''ll watch it first.".


    Then Dong Qingyan looked at the thousand magic landscapes. Before long, Dong Qingyan came back to his mind and said with a smile, "the ninth floor attic". Everyone looked at Dong Qingyan when they heard that they wanted to see if Dong Qingyan, who has a good reputation in the spiritual realm, was right.


    Buzzing!!!


    Then a magnificent energy emerged from the thousand illusory landscapes and swept into Dong Qingyan''s body. At that time, Dong Qingyan''s momentum improved a lot, and his eyes showed joy. At the same time, there was a superior holy skill cultivation method.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan is indeed worthy of being a disciple of the fire emperor''s elder generation. I admire her," Dong Mei said with a smile. She really admired her eyes. Dong Zhu, Dong dance and Dong Yu also admired her.


    Dong Qingyan smiled, and then passed a message to Meng Hao: "younger martial brother, you are so powerful. I don''t know what level your spiritual power has reached now.".


    Meng Hao smiled without saying anything and said, "you will know in the future, elder martial sister, but the thousand fantasy landscape map of master xuehuang is really mysterious. I''ll try it later.".


    "Dongmei girl, I can master my mental power, so I''ll have a try," a feminine man came out and smiled at Dongmei.


    Dongmei looked at the feminine man with a smile on her face and said with a light smile, "well, I''ve heard that childe Du is already a strong man in the holy land of souls. It''s just for us to see.".


    Although there is no one who practices spiritual power in other places, many people in the spiritual realm specialize in spiritual power, and there are also people who practice both spiritual power and spiritual power, just like Meng Hao.


    Du Gongzi is a disciple of the first-class magic sword mountain villa. He has mastered his spiritual power very well. Now he is a strong soul holy land. The soul holy land is equivalent to the holy land. At the same time, it is also divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and perfection.


    However, according to the soul ring, a ring of soul saint is equivalent to the warrior in the early stage of the holy territory. The color of the soul ring is red. This distinction is simple and easy to see.


    Mr. Du''s original name was Du Ping. At this time, he walked in front of the thousand magic landscape map with a smile, wrapped his eyes with spiritual power, and began to watch the thousand magic landscape map. A moment later, he smiled and said, "three peaks".


    When his voice just fell, the thousand magic landscape map was used for majestic energy. Du Ping''s time poured into Du Ping''s body. Du Ping obviously felt that his strength had not only improved a lot, but also his spiritual strength had increased a lot, and his face showed a look of joy.


    Then someone went to the Qianhuan landscape map to watch it. However, except Dong Qingyan and Du Ping, no one could see the mystery inside the Qianhuan landscape map, let alone see things. More people fell directly into the illusion. If it weren''t for Dongmei, they would be badly hurt.


    At this time, Dongwu smiled and said: "dugongzi''s mental strength is so strong. Why don''t you help me see what it is this time. If I get benefits, I will thank dugongzi well.".


    Although she is a disciple of the snow emperor, she can''t see through the thousand magic landscapes. Not only she, but also Dongmei, Dongzhu and Dongyu. So this time, she plans to find a person who is proficient in spiritual power to help them find benefits.


    Although Dong Qingyan has seen through the contents, they all know that Dong Qingyan is not good at mental strength, so they don''t believe Dong Qingyan. After all, if they answer wrong, they will be backfired and more serious.


    Du Ping looked happy at Yandun''s time and said with a busy smile, "since the winter dance girl said so, I will live up to my trust", then he went to the Qianhuan landscape map and began to operate his spirit to watch it.


    While he was watching, Meng Hao was also running his mental power. If someone looked at Meng Hao, there was a white light flashing in Meng Hao''s eyebrow, but it didn''t last too long.


    "It''s five burning tigers this time," Du Ping said with a smile on his face, as if he had seen Dongwu thank her. Many people have some ideas about the four Pro disciples of the snow emperor, but the four girls didn''t intend to marry.


    Du Ping naturally has thoughts about Dongmei and Dongwu. If he can get one of them, he will naturally be very happy. He can take this opportunity to communicate with Dongwu. Are you afraid it won''t work?


    Winter dance smelled the speech and thanked Du Ping. Then she went to the front of the thousand magic landscape map. However, just when she was about to say that it was "five inflammatory tigers", Meng Hao came out and whispered, "this time it''s not five inflammatory tigers, but seven inflammatory tigers".


    "Who are you? Do you think I''m wrong?"? When Du Ping heard someone say it wasn''t the five burning tigers, he immediately became angry and said coldly to Meng Hao.


    At this time, Dongwu also showed a look of doubt. She directly turned and looked at Meng Hao. Others looked at Meng Hao. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is my little younger martial brother, named Meng Hao".


    "People from the fire spirit gate? Are you a strong soul saint? You say it''s seven burning tigers. How can I believe you "? Dongwu frowned and asked softly. She still preferred to believe in Du Ping. After all, Du Ping''s strength was there. Although Meng Hao was from Huoling gate, she had never seen Meng Hao.


    "Believe it or not, I''m just reminding you." Meng Hao smiled faintly and retreated to Dong Qingyan''s side to stop managing Dong dance. Believe it or not.

 Chapter 914

    Dongwu also frowned at this time. She looked at her eldest martial sister Dongmei, but Dongmei shook her head reluctantly. She was not proficient in spiritual power, so she couldn''t judge who was right.


    A confident smile appeared on Du Ping''s face and said with a smile: "winter dance girl, you believe I will never be wrong. Can''t I see the holy land of the soul wrong, so don''t worry.".


    Winter dance nodded when she heard the speech, turned around and whispered to the thousand magic landscape map: "five inflammatory tigers". When her voice just fell, a destructive breath emerged from the thousand magic landscape map, directly blasted on winter dance''s body and flew it out.


    Poof!!!


    The blood sprayed out, and Dongwu fell to the ground, with a painful look on her face, because she felt that her spiritual power had been disordered and her mental power had been damaged. I''m afraid she needs to take a lot of spiritual elixirs to recover in the future.


    "Du Ping, didn''t you say you can''t be wrong? Then why did my third martial sister get hurt? "Dongmei''s face showed a cold look at this time, and her eyes to Du Ping were full of great killing intention. Their four sisters have practiced together for many years and have deep feelings. Now she is a little angry when she sees that Dongwu has been hurt badly.


    "Hey", Meng Hao sighed lightly. Dongwu didn''t listen to himself, so he had expected this result. However, the fire emperor said that the snow emperor''s Tianxue Pavilion and the fire spirit gate had already been an alliance, and he had also heard some things about the snow emperor.


    Therefore, Yu Qing and Li should help Dongwu, and then walk to Dongwu''s side. A gray elixir appears in his hand, which is ready to feed Dongwu.


    "What are you going to eat for the third junior sister"? Dongmei said coldly and stopped Meng Hao. She was afraid that Meng Hao would give Dongwu some elixirs that would endanger her life, so she stopped Meng Hao.


    "If you don''t want her to stay in the middle of the holy realm forever, don''t stop me," Meng Hao said faintly. He also has his own pride. As a personal disciple of the fire emperor and the son of the fire spirit gate, it can be said that his identity is more noble than any one present. Even if the younger generation of the whole spiritual realm can''t compete with him in identity.


    Dong meileng hesitated. This was the first time someone had talked to her like this, so he was in a daze. Meng Hao ignored her and directly fed the grey elixir to Dong dance.


    After eating the elixir, Dong Wu''s face was obviously much better, and the heart piercing pain gradually disappeared. He immediately thanked Meng Hao: "thank you, junior brother Meng Hao. I was wrong before. I shouldn''t believe you, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this.".


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, we''re only meeting for the first time. It''s normal for you not to believe me, but you''re a pro disciple of the snow emperor. Naturally, I''ll help you.".


    Dongmei also recovered at this time. Seeing that Dongwu was much better, she looked at Meng Hao with a soft look in her eyes and said with a fist: "just now there was more offence. Please don''t be surprised, younger martial brother Meng Hao.".


    "It''s all right, but I''m afraid senior sister Dongwu needs some time to rest if she wants to recover as before," Meng Hao said with a smile. This is also a helpless thing. Her mental strength is damaged. Even if there is a magic pill, she has to spend some time to rest.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, what level of spiritual strength have you reached?"? Dong Zhu asked softly. Others also looked at Meng Hao to see how young the young man looked.


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t speak. When he waved his palm gently, a red streamer appeared and turned into a soul ring around Meng Hao. Everyone took a breath of cold air. In front of him, the very young boy was also a strong Soul Ring saint.


    However, this is not over yet. I saw that the red soul ring was slowly separated. With the separation of the soul ring, the color of the soul ring also changed gradually and directly changed to orange. Yes, it is orange.


    "Second ring soul saint"? Dongmei''s face showed a shocked look. Not only was she shocked, but others also showed an incredible look. You know, it''s more difficult to improve the strength of the soul master than the martial arts.


    At the same level, the soul master wants to suppress the martial arts, because the means of the soul master are too strange, which is why people are so surprised. The second ring soul saint is equivalent to the strong in the middle of the holy state, but the second ring soul saint is much rarer than the strong in the middle of the holy state.


    "Elder martial sister Dongmei, I want to see the thousand magic landscapes. Is there no problem?" Meng Hao smiled at Dongmei. Dongmei nodded and smiled at the speech and said, "please, younger martial brother Meng Hao.".


    Meng Hao did not hesitate to come directly to the thousand magic landscape map, directly run his spiritual eyes and began to watch the thousand magic landscape map. A moment later, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Nine thunder tigers", Meng Hao said faintly. When his voice just fell, the thousand magic landscape was blooming with dazzling light, and then a mysterious energy directly poured into Meng Hao''s body. Meng haoton felt that his spiritual power had increased a lot, and even his spiritual power had increased a little.


    Then a superior holy art was printed in Meng Hao''s mind. This was the reward given to Meng Hao by the thousand magic landscape map. Meng Hao showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. The harvest was OK.


    Dongmei, Dongwu and others see Meng Hao get up and look at Meng Hao one after another. Their faces are full of expectation. They also want to borrow Meng Hao''s hand to get some benefits.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sisters, come one by one," Meng Hao said with a smile. Dongmei and others nodded when they heard the speech, and then Meng Hao helped them get benefits. However, it still needs luck to get holy skills, because there are holy skills only when the three numbers of seven, eight and nine appear. They are also corresponding lower level holy skills, intermediate holy skills and superior holy skills.


    Dongzhu got a superior holy skill, and Dongwu got an intermediate holy skill. Dongmei and Dongyu didn''t get the holy skill, but they didn''t care about it as they were, because Qianhuan landscape map has given them a lot of benefits.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Meng Hao". Dongmei, Dongwu and others hugged and thanked Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao also returned the gift with a smile. The strength of the four Pro disciples of the snow emperor is good. It''s best to make friends.


    Du Ping''s face was extremely gloomy. His eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of resentment. He wanted to kill Meng Hao now, but he also knew that this was Tianxue Pavilion. If he dared to do so, Dongmei, Dongwu and others would never let him go.


    So Leng hum turned around and left. Dongmei didn''t pay attention to Du Ping. Just because Du Ping''s judgment was wrong, Dongwu almost stopped at the middle level of the holy land all her life. Wouldn''t they hate Du Ping?


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, elder martial sister Qingyan, we have prepared a banquet. Let''s go over," Dong Mei said with a smile. Now their four sisters have benefited. Naturally, they won''t take out the thousand magic landscape map to make it cheaper for others, so they directly put it away.


    "I''ve heard that the snow cold wine in Tianxue Pavilion is a rare delicacy, and I just take this opportunity to drink a few cups," Meng Hao said with a smile. He did hear the name of the snow cold wine and knew that although the snow cold wine is a precious thing, the snow emperor will not be stingy.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Meng Hao is also a good drinker. You can have more drinks later," Dongwu said with a smile. Her eyes have some inexplicable meaning. It seems that Meng Hao has just helped her, and she also remembers it in her heart.

 Chapter 915

    Then they came to a hall, which was full of beautiful fruits and wine. Now there are many people sitting here. When Meng Hao and them came in, they looked here one after another.


    "Eh, who is that boy? He walked with the four female disciples of Tianxue Pavilion"? Someone saw Meng Hao''s figure, frowned, turned his head and said coldly.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." everyone shook their heads. They haven''t seen Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao just came to lingtianyu. It''s normal if they don''t know.


    However, one person recognized Meng Hao. This person was Du Ping. At this time, Du Ping showed a killing intention on his face and looked at Meng Hao as if he wanted to eat people. However, he also knew that this was not the place to do it, so he didn''t dare to deal with Meng Hao.


    "Dongmei, the four beauties of Dongwu, haven''t seen you for a long time", a light laugh came into everyone''s ears. Only three men came over, and one of them smiled.


    Dongmei just nodded at him, then smiled and said, "please sit down, three, and the snow cold wine will be brought up soon". Just as her voice fell, a woman came over with the snow cold wine.


    The three men who had just fought smiled, and then sat down directly. However, they said hello to Dongmei before, but Dongmei ignored him. At this time, the man showed a cold look on his face.


    "The three of them are from relatively good forces nearby, including Du Hongwei of magic sword villa, Maobei of yanprison cult and Peikong of Tianzhou capital", Dong Qingyan introduced the three young men who had stood up before Meng Hao with a smile.


    After a pause, he said, "Du Hongwei is Du Ping''s cousin. I''m afraid Du Hongwei will trouble you later, so younger martial brother, you should deal with it carefully. Don''t be careless.".


    Meng Hao nodded. He never underestimated the young masters in the world. However, although Du Hongwei had the strength of the middle level of the Holy Zunjing, Meng Hao still didn''t pay attention to him.


    However, Pei Kong of Tianzhou capital made Meng Hao face it up a little, because he obviously felt that Pei Kong of Tianzhou capital could be a little stronger. Although it was said that the three people were all from the middle level of the holy state, their strength was only a little different, but also a lot different, unless it was as simple as drinking water as Meng Hao.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, please take this seat with elder martial sister Qingyan", Dongmei smiled and pointed to the position next to their four sisters. Meng Hao didn''t care at all, nodded and smiled, "it''s all arranged by elder martial sister Dong Mei".


    Then Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan sat down together. Meng Hao also picked up the spirit fruit on the table and began to eat it. However, the spirit fruit was really delicious. Meng Hao ate a spirit fruit in a few bites.


    His face showed a look of more than enough. He continued to pick up another spiritual fruit and began to eat. Many people nearby showed a look of ridicule and regarded Meng Hao as a frog at the bottom of a well who had never seen the world.


    Meng Hao ignored these, so he wouldn''t care what others think of him. Dongwu was next to Meng Hao. At this time, he also saw Meng Hao devouring lingguo and immediately covered his mouth and smiled, "junior brother Meng Hao, you look so cute.".


    Hearing the words of winter dance, Meng haoton was speechless. This is the first time that someone said he was cute. Meng Hao was a little embarrassed.


    "The Hick from nowhere, don''t come out and lose face before seeing the world, and still lose face in front of beautiful women." suddenly a cold cry came into everyone''s ears.


    Meng Hao frowned and didn''t pay attention to the speaker. However, he didn''t speak, but some people couldn''t see it. Before that, Dong dance, who had Meng Hao''s help, sneered and said, "who said that my junior brother Meng Hao is a hick? Stand up and apologize immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being unfriendly.".


    Everyone present was surprised. It was obvious that Dongwu, one of the four female disciples of Tianxue Pavilion, stood up to speak for Meng Hao, and it seemed that she was very familiar.


    Du Ping slowly stood up and hugged Dongwu and said, "Dongwu girl, I''m just telling the truth. Can''t I say it?"?


    Winter dance smelled a cold color on Yan''s face. Even Dongmei, Dongzhu and others showed a cold color. However, before they got up, someone took the lead. This person was Dong Qingyan.


    "It''s not your turn, my younger martial brother. Get out of here," Dong Qingyan said with a cold look on his face and a flick of his palm. Du Ping''s face changed slightly and his body flew out directly. Blood appeared from the corners of his mouth and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Light smoke girl, what do you mean"? Du Hongwei came out with a cold look on his face. It seems that he intends to protect Du Ping, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, Dong Qingyan''s identity is there, and Dong Qingyan''s strength is also relatively strong, which can''t be underestimated.


    In addition, Dong Qingyan has two senior brothers. Du Hongwei is a little afraid of Dong Qingyan''s two senior brothers. After all, those two are fierce people of Huoling sect. He will never provoke them as a last resort.


    "It''s not interesting. I hope you can discipline your brother in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude," Dong Qingyan said coldly. Then he sat directly next to Meng Hao, grabbed the lingguo on the table and stretched it out towards Meng Hao''s mouth. It seems that he is going to feed Meng Hao lingguo.


    This scene surprised everyone present. Even Dong Wu and Dong Mei were stunned. At this time, they found that Dong Qingyan had a strange feeling in his eyes at Meng Hao.


    Du Hongwei''s face was gloomy and said faintly, "my brother is just telling the truth. If the light smoke girl doesn''t even let people tell the truth, I can only say whether the fire spirit gate is too overbearing.".


    Dong Qingyan was angry when she heard the speech, but she was just about to do it when she was pulled by Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and said, "a guy like elder martial sister is not worth your shot. Let me play with younger martial brother. I just ate a lot of spiritual fruits. It''s good to digest.".


    "OK, younger martial brother, let''s have fun, but don''t go too far and save some face for magic sword villa", Dong Qingyan nodded with a smile, and the anger on his face has disappeared.


    Du Hongwei heard Dong Qingyan''s words and felt a great sense of killing in his heart. Because Dong Qingyan totally despised their magic sword villa and him, he decided to abolish Meng Hao.


    Looking at this scene, Mao Bei of the inflammatory prison sect smiled and said, "brother Pei, you said that the boy can stick to a few moves in Du Hongwei''s hands".


    Pei Kong of Tianzhou capital looked up at Meng Hao, gently shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate the genius in the world. That boy is not simple. I think Du Hongwei may suffer a loss this time.".


    "It''s impossible, that boy is just the initial strength of the holy Zun territory, and he''s not Du Hongwei''s opponent at all," said Mao Bei, glancing his mouth and saying that he didn''t care.


    Pei Kong didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Since Maobei didn''t believe what he said, it''s better to go first. And he just heard clearly that Dong Qingyan called the young man a junior brother, and according to their intimate appearance, the young man was not simple, and he had a feeling that Du Hongwei would suffer a loss today.


    Meng Hao walked towards the front, and his body was also diffused with strong power fluctuations. Although it was only the initial breath of the holy territory, it was not weak. After all, Meng Hao looked very young.


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan, will younger martial brother Meng Hao be all right?" Dong dance said with a worried smile. "Don''t worry, even I may not be the opponent of younger martial brother. Du Hongwei''s strength is not as good as me, so he is definitely not the opponent of younger martial brother.".


    Dongwu, Dongmei and others were surprised when they heard what they said. They believed that Dong Qingyan would not lie, because there was no need. So Meng Hao''s strength was really unfathomable. It seems that they all underestimated the guy who looked like the big boy next door.

 Chapter 916

    Looking at Meng Hao standing in front of him, Du Hongwei showed a mocking smile in his eyes and said with a sneer: "the strength of the holy Zun territory dared to jump out in the early stage. I mean, are you ignorant or stupid?".


    After a pause, he continued: "don''t let others say that Du Hongwei bullies others, let you do it first. Anyway, the outcome is the same.".


    "He''s so wordy," Meng Hao glanced and directly turned into a red streamer to Du Hongwei. There was a red flame on his palm, which directly turned into a square seal of flame.


    "Fire spirit kills sky seal"!!!


    For such a guy, Meng Hao didn''t keep his hand at all, but he didn''t show too powerful tricks. Otherwise, Du Hongwei can''t stop it. Such an opponent Meng Hao doesn''t have to expose too many cards at all.


    The red square seal directly crossed the void and shrouded Du Hongwei. The terrible breath fluctuated and spread. The look on the faces of the people around him was also slightly dignified, because Meng Hao''s unique skill was not simple.


    "The profound meaning of fire in the 80% realm? It turned out that you dared to do it with me. Next, I''ll show you what the profound meaning is. "Du Hongwei sneered on his face. He saw a black light behind him, and then turned into a black half moon and went straight to Meng Hao.


    "Dark half moon cut"!!!


    The low voice came from Du Hongwei''s mouth. Du Hongwei mastered the extremely rare profound meaning of darkness, and unexpectedly reached the 90% level, not far from the complete transformation into the dark law.


    Seeing the black half moon across the void, the people seemed to fall into darkness, because the black half moon blocked the sun and sent out a terrible momentum.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible roar spread, and the two collided with each other, and an amazing explosion broke out. If the palace hadn''t been covered by the snow Emperor himself, it would have collapsed.


    "How is that possible"? Du Hongwei''s eyes showed a look of surprise, because the black half moon he displayed disappeared at the same time as Meng Hao''s red square seal, that is to say, no matter up or down.


    No one has seen that when the red square seal and the black half moon are about to touch each other, the light on the red square seal suddenly increases. That''s because Meng Hao secretly used the flame mystery of the 90% state. Now his flame mystery has also stepped into the 90% state, but only one tenth has been transformed into the flame law.


    "Close"? There were many people present. These people were all geniuses in the spiritual realm. They looked stunned because they found that the young man in the early stage of the holy realm was even with Du Hongwei.


    "I did underestimate you, but next I won''t let you block my attack intact," Du Hongwei said faintly, with a terrible momentum rippling on his body.


    "Quicksand juexing palm"!!!


    With the spread of Du Hongwei''s momentum, there was yellow sand around, as if it turned into a tornado, enveloping Du Hongwei, and suddenly a cold cry spread.


    The yellow sand around Du Hongwei suddenly converged into a salon and rushed towards Meng Hao. It could be heard that there was a dragon singing, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Superior holy art of magic sword villa", Dongmei''s face showed a worried look. She didn''t know whether Meng Hao could stop Du Hongwei''s superior holy art. After all, she had heard of this superior holy art, which seemed to be very strong.


    Winter dance, winter rain and winter bamboo also showed a worried look, but Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "you younger martial sisters don''t have to worry. My younger martial brother has a lot of means.".


    Meng Hao stood in place and looked at the salon, smiling. There was a majestic light of fire on his body, and then there was a terrible momentum behind him.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw the momentum behind Meng Hao blooming. A huge tiger burning fire stepped into the air and rushed directly at the salon, blooming with terrible pressure.


    Dragon and tiger are the enemies of fate. Although Du Hongwei''s superior holy skill is used, Meng Hao''s inferior top corner arcane martial arts are not bad, and the power of flame arcane martial arts can not be underestimated.


    Sharon and Yanhu got entangled together. They launched the most violent attack. It can be described as tragic. This state did not last too long.


    I saw the burning tiger bite towards Sharon''s neck with his big mouth open. Sharon also bit the burning tiger''s chest, and then dissipated. It was obvious that he died together.


    "It''s blocked again. It seems that this guy is not simple". At this time, even Maobei, who has always been arrogant, is also amazed. At this time, he has included Meng Hao in the team that can''t be provoked. If such a person can''t offend, he''d better not offend.


    Next to Maobei is Pei Kong. At this time, Pei Kong also showed a faint smile in his eyes. His eyes stretched out with a majestic sense of war. If it was not inappropriate now, he would have jumped out to find Meng Hao for a decisive battle.


    Compared with these two people, Du Hongwei had a sinister look on his face at this time. He didn''t expect that he even showed his superior holy skills. He still couldn''t help Meng Hao. If it was spread, wouldn''t he lose his face.


    Dongmei, Dongwu and others show a happy look. Although Du Hongwei''s strength is not as good as theirs, even if they want to solve Du Hongwei, they have to work hard.


    A smile appeared on Dong Wu''s face and said with a light smile: "it seems that our younger martial brother Meng Hao is not simple. Don''t forget that he is not just a martial artist.".


    "Yes, he is also a second ring soul saint. We don''t have to worry about him at all." Dongmei heard the reminder of Dongwu and recalled that Meng Hao exposed himself to be a second ring soul saint. At this time, she was also relieved. Next, let''s see whether younger martial brother Meng Hao can defeat Du Hongwei or share equally with Du Hongwei.


    "You surprised me. It seems that you have hidden a lot of powerful cards," said Du Hongwei with a gloomy look on his face. In fact, he was secretly accumulating strength. Just now he used his superior holy skill and consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "your surprise is still behind." he paused a little and then said, "didn''t you just cast your holy skill? I also know the holy art, so please taste it. ".


    As soon as Meng Hao''s voice fell, a mysterious breath fluctuated on him. The magnificent flame power surrounding Meng Hao gradually dissipated and replaced by the golden light.


    "Holy eye"!!!


    The golden light continued to converge towards Meng Hao''s eyes. At the same time, Meng Hao also slowly closed his eyes. There was a mysterious seal in his palm.


    "This wave is so strong. What holy skill does younger martial brother Meng Hao want to use"? At this time, Dongmei also showed a look of shock on her face, and immediately looked at Dong Qingyan and asked.


    Since Meng Hao is Dong Qingyan''s younger martial brother and their relationship seems very close, Dong Qingyan must know some of Meng Hao''s cards, so Dongmei looks at Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Zhu, Dong Wu and others also looked at Dong Qingyan and looked forward to it. However, Dong Qingyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what holy skill the younger martial brother is performing. He has too many means. Even I don''t know all of them.".


    At this time, Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. At that time, a terrible golden light spread, and everyone around retreated towards the back, because the momentum was too terrible.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes were all turned into gold. Yes, it was gold. He looked at Du Hongwei indifferently and said softly, "you are not the only one who can master the holy art, and I can do the same, so you should taste and hide my holy art.".

 Chapter 917

    Meng Hao looked at Du Hongwei, his eyes turned golden, and then a golden light flashed leisurely, and went straight to Du Hongwei. The speed was not only very fast, but also sent out a very terrible smell.


    That''s the horror of the top holy arts, which is far from comparable to the superior holy arts. However, the top holy arts also consume power. With Meng Hao''s current strength, he can only cast the holy eye twice at most, and more will cause great damage to his body.


    If Meng Hao steps into the middle stage of the holy state, it will not consume so much energy to perform the top holy art. After all, each level of the holy state is very different, so Meng Hao needs to seize the time to step into the middle stage of the holy state.


    Poof!!!


    Du Hongwei''s face changed dramatically at this time, because he felt a terrible pressure from the golden light, and at the same time, there was a strong smell of death in his heart, so Du Hongwei directly chose to escape.


    However, he underestimated the speed of the golden light, and was directly pierced by the golden light. The blood sprayed out and fell to the ground, revealing a thick and incredible color in his eyes.


    "If you dare to kill my cousin, I''ll kill you." Du Ping saw his cousin''s body pierced by the golden light at this time. He took time to kill Meng Hao. At the same time, there was a majestic force on his palm.


    "Roll", Meng Hao looked at Du Ping indifferently and drank directly. Du Ping saw the majestic murderous spirit from Meng Hao''s eyes. He was frightened to step back for a few steps and looked at Meng Hao in horror.


    "Brother Meng Hao, did you really kill Du Hongwei"? Dongwu''s face showed a worried look. After all, magic sword villa is also a strong force. Although it is weaker than their Tianxue Pavilion, it can''t be provoked easily.


    "No, it''s just a serious injury. It shouldn''t be a big deal to recover for three or five years," Meng Hao said faintly. He was also very measured. Magic sword villa is also a strong force. Meng Hao doesn''t want to add enemies for no reason.


    "Elder martial sister Dongmei, I''m sorry. I''ve stirred up a good banquet. I''ll find a chance to compensate the elder martial sisters in the future. I''m a little tired today, so I''ll have a rest first", Meng Hao smiled at Dongmei and others.


    Then they smiled at Dong Qingyan. They turned and left the palace, leaving many people still immersed in shock. The four sisters of Dongmei looked at Meng Hao''s back and showed a look of surprise in their eyes. It seems that Meng Hao''s strength is really not simple.


    "Du Ping, take your cousin away. If the treatment is slow, I''m afraid the whole life will be over," Dongmei said faintly. However, she didn''t say much. Du Hongwei is to blame for this. She is not as strong as others. Now she has been seriously injured. Even if she recovers, it will take a long time.


    Du Ping hugged his fist when he heard the speech, and then asked several disciples of magic sword mountain villa to carry Du Hongwei out. At this time, the disciples of magic sword mountain villa dare not be any more arrogant and domineering. Their senior brothers were badly hurt. If they don''t know each other, they may lose their lives.


    "That''s all for today''s banquet. We''ll get together after we come out of the virtual world." Dong Mei said with a smile, hugging her fist at the people. It''s too chaotic here, so the banquet can only end here.


    When they heard the speech, they all got up and left. Maobei and Peikong also hugged each other. The latter smiled and said, "thank you for the warm hospitality of the four girls. Then we''ll see you on the day when the virtual world opens.".


    A moment later, everyone was gone. Dongmei smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao is very strong, even stronger than me. We have always been friends between Tianxue Pavilion and Huoling gate, so you should make good friends with younger martial brother Meng Hao in the future. Don''t provoke him.".


    Dongwu and others nodded when they heard the speech, and saw Meng Hao''s strength. Coupled with Meng Hao''s identity, they are not fools. How can they be idle and bored to provoke Meng hao.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan also returned to their residence. Although they have a close relationship and more than half of their teachers, sisters and brothers, after all, men and women are different, so they have separate rooms.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to practice for a period of time. I''ll come out on time when the virtual realm opens," Meng Hao said with a smile. His strength is already the peak of the early stage of the holy realm, so he tried to see if he can step into the middle stage of the holy realm.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you, but young martial brother, don''t miss the time of cultivation," Dong Qingyan said with a smile, then returned to her own room and began to cultivate.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to practice. At this time, an old man was sitting opposite the snow emperor in the residence of the Lord snow emperor of the Tianxue Pavilion. Looking at the appearance of the two people, he was also a familiar person.


    "Elder, you just went to see Meng Hao. What do you think of him?"? The snow emperor made a pot of tea himself, and then smiled.


    The old man opposite her is Yang Hongyun, the elder of Tianxue Pavilion. He has the strength of the holy emperor''s realm. Although he is not as strong as the snow emperor of Tianxue Pavilion, he is not weak. After all, who will be weak if he can step into the holy emperor''s realm.


    Yang Hongyun smiled and said: "this son''s strength is unfathomable. When he fought with Du Hongwei of magic sword villa, I just saw that he hid a lot of strength. If he did his best, Du Hongwei would have no qualification to be his opponent.".


    "Oh? You seldom praise the younger generation. Since you have said so, Meng Hao must not be simple. She is worthy of being a pro disciple of the fire emperor. "Snow emperor smiled. Of course she knows Meng Hao''s identity.


    "He is now a disciple of the elder huohuang, and it is said that he is the new son of huolingmen and will take over the huolingmen in the future," Yang Hongyun said with a smile, but he was also surprised. After all, the huohuang is one of the most qualified shenghuangjing strongmen.


    Only the prison emperor, the Yuan emperor and the divine sword emperor can compare with the fire emperor. However, this does not mean that they are the only strong ones in the holy product holy emperor realm in heaven and earth. On the contrary, there are many hidden strong ones in the holy product holy emperor realm, and they are not weaker than these four people.


    The snow emperor sighed: "the fire emperor values him so much that he must not be simple. If I am not wrong, he should be the descendant of the reincarnation emperor, so there is not much time left for him.".


    "Yes, I hope he will grow up quickly. The demon clan is fierce this time. It will certainly plan to rescue the Xuantian Bone Demon in the dark. If they succeed, there will be a great disaster in the soul martial world," Yang Hongyun also sighed.


    "We still have a period of time. For at least two years, the demon clan can''t break the big array arranged by the reincarnation emperor," the snow emperor said with a smile. It seems that they are also secretly paying attention to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know this. He is in the process of closed door cultivation. Now his strength has improved a little, and his intention to destroy the sword has also stepped into the state of 60%, so he tries to create a new unique skill.


    After Du Hongwei and Du Ping left, they found an elder of their magic sword villa to treat Du Hongwei. This elder has the strength of the later peak of the Holy Zunjing.


    "Elder cangmo, you must avenge my cousin. He was badly hurt by the boy named Meng Hao. Obviously, he despised our magic sword villa." Du Ping knelt down and begged the elders of magic sword villa.


    Cang Mo, the elder of the magic sword mountain villa, picked up Du Ping when he heard his speech, and his face also showed a cold look. He whispered, "dare to hurt our disciples of the magic sword mountain villa. This thing will never pass. Otherwise, where will our faces go?"?


    After a pause, he said, "didn''t you say that the boy named Meng Hao will also enter the virtual world? Our magic sword villa also has many allies. I will find some people to solve him in the virtual environment. After all, there are many dangers in the virtual environment. It''s not too big to die a disciple, and huolingmen won''t easily trouble our magic sword villa ".


    Du Ping looked excited when he heard the speech. He seemed to have seen that Meng Hao had been besieged and killed. He immediately smiled and was afraid of flattery and said, "elder cangmo is wise. This time, the boy named Meng Hao will die.".

 Chapter 918

    Time passed quickly. Three days passed quickly. Today is the day when the virtual realm was opened, so many martial artists came to the entrance of the virtual realm early in the morning and waited excitedly.


    Huolingmen is in the center of Lingtian domain, but Lingtian domain is too large. Although the central location is also vast, it is divided into four counties to separate the central location.


    In Qinglong County where Meng Hao and others are located, there are many forces in Qinglong County, among which Huoling gate is the strongest, followed by Tianxue Pavilion, Tianzhou Prefecture and so on. Therefore, this time, the virtual environment of Tianxue pavilion was opened, and almost most forces sent talented disciples here to get opportunities in the virtual environment.


    In addition, there is holy virtual fruit in the virtual realm, which is the best natural treasure, so many people want to get the holy virtual fruit. Therefore, every time the virtual realm is opened, the competition for holy virtual fruit is the bloodiest, and many talented disciples will fall into it.


    "Little younger martial brother, you''re out. Let''s go." Dong Qingyan saw Meng Hao coming out, with a look of joy on his face, and then swept away with Meng Hao towards the entrance of the virtual world.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, elder martial sister Qingyan, you are coming." Dongwu, Dongmei and others have already been here, so when they see Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan coming, they all come over and say hello with a smile.


    "Four elder martial sisters, you came too early", Meng Hao also greeted the four with a smile. This scene was looked at by many people, showing an unhappy look, and the eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of hostility.


    Many people like the four flowers in Tianxue Pavilion. However, these four people are not only noble, but also have high strength. Therefore, they don''t look up to the people who pursue them, and even don''t love to pay attention to them.


    At this time, the four flowers in Tianxue Pavilion smiled at a young man at the same time, which made them taste a little delicious, so they have hated Meng Hao and are ready to find time to clean up Meng Hao.


    "I said, man, don''t mess with the boy named Meng Hao. He''s not easy. Du Hongwei of magic sword villa was defeated by him. If you go to trouble with him, you don''t know how to die." many people who attended the banquet on that day turned their lips to find Meng Hao''s trouble? Isn''t that going to die? Don''t you see that Du Hongwei has been defeated and can''t even enter the virtual world.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, wait a moment, and the master will open the virtual world soon." Dong dance smiled at Meng Hao. She was afraid that Meng Hao was worried, so she reminded Meng Hao.


    "Well, let''s wait," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then he directly closed his eyes. His leisurely appearance made many people angry, and he was accompanied by five beautiful women. It was a blessing.


    "Younger martial brother, people in Cangli mountain always stare at you. We have to be careful when we enter the virtual world later," Dong Qingyan whispered around Meng Hao. She was afraid that Meng Hao would suffer losses carelessly, which reminded Meng Hao.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''ll be fine." Meng Hao showed a reassuring look at Dong Qingyan. Dong Qingyan was reassured. Her younger martial brother was a very cautious person, which she knew.


    Meng Hao also saw someone looking at him. Although he closed his eyes, his mental power spread. Everyone''s expression was clear. Naturally, he saw someone looking at him secretly. Needless to think, he knew that it must be the person found by magic sword villa. They wanted to kill themselves in the virtual environment.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s mouth showed a perfect radian. As long as the other party dared to come, they would all stay in the virtual environment. He would never show mercy to the enemy. Anyway, there are many dangers in the virtual environment. Even if everyone in magic sword villa died in it, it is normal.


    "Look, it''s Pei Kong from Tianzhou capital." there was a streamer in the sky. Many people saw who the streamer was, so they shouted excitedly.


    Meng Hao also opened his eyes when he heard the noise around him. He just saw Pei Kong flying by. He smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "it seems that Peikong has a good reputation in Qinglong County. This guy is also very strong.".


    Dong Qingyan said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you just came to Huoling gate, so you don''t know some things." after a pause, he said: "the central position of Lingtian domain is divided into four counties, which are often compared, so there are green dragon list, white tiger list, rosefinch list and Xuanwu list".


    "Our Qinglong County is naturally the green dragon list. Pei Kong is ranked 16th on the green dragon list, which is a bit famous." Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said with a look of doubt on his face: "how much do you rank on the green dragon list, elder martial sister, as well as the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother"?


    Dong Qingyan heard Meng Hao''s inquiry and continued: "there will be no strong person at the level of perfection of the holy state on the green dragon list, so the eldest martial brother is not on the green dragon list. The second martial brother is on the green dragon list, and he ranks second on the green dragon list. I was practicing in isolation some time ago, and you came after leaving the customs, so there was no me on the green dragon list".


    "Oh? The second senior brother ranks second. It seems that the guy who ranks first is also very powerful, "Meng Hao smiled. He knows that Yu Jun''s strength is very strong and it''s normal to rank second in the green dragon list.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, there were three streamers in the distance, and then fell on the open space. The surrounding crowd shouted again. Dong Qingyan continued to introduce Meng Hao: "these three people are three swordsmen of Li mountain. They used to be people of Cangli mountain. Later, they joined magic sword mountain villa because of their high cultivation talent.".


    After a slight pause, he said: "the three of them are the middle-term strength of Saint Zun territory. Together, they have fought against the strong in the later stage of Saint Zun territory. Although they have not achieved fruitful results, they are also equal to the strong in the later stage of Saint Zun territory, so they are also very strong".


    "In addition, the three swordsmen of Lishan are also figures on the green dragon list, ranking behind Peikong and occupying the 17th, 18th and 19th positions".


    Meng Hao looked at the three swordsmen in Lishan. At this time, the three men also saw that their eyes fell on Meng Hao. They all showed a look of ridicule. Obviously, they didn''t take Meng Hao in their eyes. After all, Meng Hao is only the initial strength of the holy land.


    Then the experts on the green dragon list came. Except for the top five experts, almost all the others came. They all wanted to enter the virtual environment, find the holy virtual fruit and improve their strength. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, four figures appeared in the void. People saw the four people, especially the woman standing in the front, bowing and saluting one after another and saying, "see Lord snow emperor.".


    The snow emperor smiled and said, "you don''t have to be polite. I think everyone must be in a hurry. Then we won''t talk nonsense. You know the rules of the virtual environment, so please ask the elder and two Dharma protectors to open the virtual environment.".


    "Yes, pavilion master", the three people behind the snow emperor came out. They waved their palms, opened with a terrible momentum, and then gathered in mid air, followed by a gate with an ancient smell.


    "The virtual world has only one month to open each time. When the time comes, you will be directly excluded and sent out of the virtual world, so if you want to find your opportunity, work hard," said the snow emperor softly. Everyone nodded at the words, and then plundered into the virtual world one after another.


    "Junior brother Meng Hao, senior sister Qingyan, let''s take a step first", Dongmei and Dongwu hugged Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, and then swept away into the virtual environment.


    At this time, most people had entered it. Meng Hao smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "senior sister, let''s go too". Then they flashed past and went straight to the entrance of the virtual realm. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    The snow emperor looked at Meng Hao''s back, smiled and said to himself, "you little fellow, don''t let your master down. Grow up early. The soul martial world needs you.".

 Chapter 919

    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan entered the virtual world hand in hand, so they were not separated. At this time, there was no one around them. Looking at the surrounding situation, they seemed to be in a cave.


    Anyone who enters the virtual world will be randomly transmitted to different places. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan don''t know where they were transmitted. Anyway, it''s the virtual world. The next step is to find treasures.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s take a walk," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked forward with Dong Qingyan. Fortunately, the cave was not very big. They soon found the exit of the cave.


    The time in the virtual environment is different from that outside. At this time, the virtual environment is at night, so it''s dark outside. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "junior brother, let''s rest here for one night and leave tomorrow morning.".


    "Well, let''s have a rest here," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he looked for some dry branches and lit them. The dark cave suddenly became much brighter.


    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan are sitting by the fire. Dong Qingyan shows a faint smile on his face and looks at Meng Hao, but his eyes show a look of surprise and points to the cave wall behind Meng Hao.


    "Younger martial brother, there are words on the stone wall." Meng Hao looked back at the stone wall of the cave. Sure enough, he saw words on the stone wall. After a closer look, he actually recorded several esoteric martial arts.


    "There is also one over there". Meng Hao glanced at the stone wall on the other side. There are also words there. Therefore, Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan looked at the other side one after another and found that there is a map engraved on the stone wall here, which is not a martial art or holy art.


    "Little younger martial brother, there are words here." Dong Qingyan pointed to a half meter high stone under the map. The words were engraved on the stone. It can be seen from the handwriting that it was made by the same person.


    "I''m the dark sword emperor. When I was exploring an ancient Tibet, I met a powerful opponent. Although I seriously injured the other party, I was also deeply hurt. I don''t know why I fell into this small world. However, I was too seriously injured to recover. I specially left the ancient Tibetan map and some martial arts in my hand for someone to meet.".


    After Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan finished reading, they really saw a skeleton below. I think it is the dark sword emperor. Moreover, there is a shiny ring on the finger of the skeleton, which is officially the storage ring of the dark sword emperor.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. I don''t think things will be so simple," Dong Qingyan reminded Meng Hao. She was afraid that Meng Hao would be confused and bad if she was calculated by the other party.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister," Meng Hao said with a smile. At this time, Meng Hao suddenly heard the heartbroken ancestor he met before. He was also a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory. Later, he was badly hurt and only his soul was left. At that time, Meng Hao spent a lot of effort to solve the problem.


    The scene before him made him familiar. At this time, Meng Hao''s storage ring flashed a light, and the voice of the heartbroken ancestor came into Meng Hao''s ears. "Childe, I feel that there is a very strong soul hidden here, but it seems to fall into a deep sleep. His breath should be similar to that of my heyday.".


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and whispered, "if you let you absorb the hidden soul, what level can you step into?" the heartless ancestor said: "his soul is not weaker than me, and it is difficult to swallow it. However, if the swallowing is successful, even if there is only a soul body, I can compete with the strong one in the holy state, Even the half step emperor has the power to fight.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand and let you devour the hidden soul," Meng Hao said with a smile. He has completely controlled the cruel old ancestor. Even if the cruel old ancestor recovers his strength in the holy emperor''s territory, Meng Hao will be destroyed by an idea, so he has more helpers around him to help the cruel old ancestor recover his strength.


    "Thank you, young master, but I sensed that the breath of martial arts in the middle of the three holy places was coming towards this side, so young master, deal with the immediate trouble first," said the cruel old ancestor with a happy face, and then whispered.


    Meng Hao heard the speech spread his spiritual power. Sure enough, he sensed that three strong momentum came towards this side, so he rushed to Dong qingflue: "senior sister, someone is coming, and it''s fierce. I''m afraid there will be a war.".


    "Then fight, elder martial sister with you", Dong Qingyan said with a smile, without any worry. They looked at each other and plundered directly outside the cave. However, Meng Hao hid in the grass with Dong Qingyan and planned to find a chance to sneak attack.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Three figures stopped at the entrance of the cave and looked at the fire inside. One of them whispered, "the tracking mouse won''t go here. Meng Hao must be here, but he should have noticed our breath and hid.".


    "Three swordsmen of Li mountain, it seems that they have lived enough". Meng Hao''s mouth shows a faint smile. Looking at Meng Hao''s smile, Dong Qingyan knows that Meng Hao is angry. After all, it''s really damn that magic sword villa does so.


    "Then we''ll watch here. Anyway, there are tracking rats. Meng Hao has no place to hide in the virtual environment," said the old three of the three swordsmen in Lishan, and then sat down directly at the entrance.


    "It turned out to be a tracking mouse. It seems that Du Hongwei''s breath was left during the war with Du Hongwei at that time, so it was found by the tracking mouse." Meng Hao smiled calmly and knew why they found themselves so easily.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me first. I''ll hit one hard first, and then deal with another one. We must keep them in the virtual environment forever," Meng Hao whispered to Dong Qingyan. It''s close to the three swordsmen in Lishan. If you speak, you''ll be found.


    Dong Qingyan nodded. Meng Hao smiled and disappeared into the night. At this time, he hid in the void, slowly came to the back of the three swordsmen and three elders in Lishan, and then slowly emerged.


    However, although Meng Hao emerged, he used the profound meaning of the shadow. 70% of the profound meaning of the shadow at the peak is comparable to many assassination experts. Therefore, the three swordsmen in Lishan have never found that Meng Hao is approaching the third.


    A short black dagger appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. It was a masterpiece. However, Meng Hao had covered up its breath, so it was not noticed by the three swordsmen of Li mountain.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao came to a place two meters away from the three swordsmen in Lishan. He directly held a short black dagger and stabbed the third man on his back. The blood sprayed out, and a strong breath fluctuated from the third man''s body.


    "Dare to hurt my third brother, die for me", roared the eldest of the three swordsmen in Lishan. He directly waved his fist and smashed it down at Meng Hao. A strange smile appeared at the corners of Meng Hao''s mouth, and his body disappeared in place.


    "Third brother, are you all right?" the eldest of the three swordsmen in Lishan wearing a black robe. The second of the three swordsmen in Lishan wearing a gray robe. At this time, both of them were worried and looked at the third in a blue robe.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, I''m fine, but I can''t use my strength in a short time," said the third brother in blue robe. When he heard that the third brother was fine, the second brother in gray robe and the eldest brother in black robe were relieved.


    "Yo, isn''t this Li Shan three swordsman? Is it interesting to track me? "Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan slowly appeared. Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, flicked his fingers, and a fire burst into the sky, shining the whole world.


    "You dare to jump out by yourself. That''s good. We''ll find you again in the province," sneered the black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan, and then plundered directly at Meng Hao, with majestic power fluctuations.


    "Today, this is the burial place of your three brothers", Meng Hao smiled calmly, flashed up directly and robbed the black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan without fear.


    Dong Qingyan also made a direct move and swept away the gray robe of the three swordsmen in Lishan. The breath at the peak of the middle stage of Shengzun territory bloomed with great momentum. Even the boss of the black robe of the three swordsmen in Lishan who was fighting Meng Hao was shocked, because Dong Qingyan''s momentum was stronger than him.

 Chapter 920

    With the joint efforts of the three swordsmen of Lishan, there are some means to compete with the strong ones in the later stage of Shengzun territory. However, now the third of the three swordsmen of Lishan has been seriously attacked by Meng Hao, so only the eldest and second of the three swordsmen of Lishan are left.


    Moreover, the second brother is also entangled by Dong Qingyan now, which can''t help the boss deal with Meng Hao at all. Therefore, the real combat effectiveness of the boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan is just equivalent to the warrior in the middle of the holy land. It''s a piece of cake for Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. He beat the leader of the three swordsmen in Lishan without using martial arts and holy skills. He had no power to fight back. His body was covered with scars, blood all over his body, and his breath was disordered.


    "How can you have such a strong strength? You are just a warrior at the beginning of the holy Zun territory. How can this be?" the three swordsmen of Li mountain, that is, the boss in black robe, showed a panic look on his face, revealing a strong color of shock.


    Meng Hao himself is only the peak strength in the early stage of holy Zun territory, but his combat effectiveness is super. Even the average peak strength in the middle stage of holy Zun territory is not his opponent, and can fight with ordinary warriors in the later stage of holy Zun territory.


    However, if he wants to fight with some powerful martial artists in the later stage of holy Zun territory, Meng Hao must also expose the power of martial spirit and blood. Otherwise, it is also difficult to deal with. After all, at this level, there is a small level difference, that is, there is a difference of 18000 miles.


    "Blame the person who ordered you," Meng Hao said with a cold color on his mouth. There was a majestic light on his palm. Then the star soul sword fell into his hand and burst into a terrible light.


    "It''s a inferior artifact"? The black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan is even more incredible. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to have inferior artifacts. At this time, he was regretting to die. He didn''t know how many times he cursed Du Hongwei.


    "No trace of destruction"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Meng Hao held the star soul sword and cut directly at the black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan. The terrible smell of destruction spread and turned into a gray tornado.


    At the next moment, the grey tornado swept towards the black robed boss of the Three Musketeers in Lishan with a terrible thunder, emitting a terrible gas of destruction, as if to destroy everything in front of him.


    "It''s the intention of destroying the sword. You''re still a swordsman, and you''re also a swordsman who master the intention of destroying the sword. How can this be possible?" the black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan showed a shocked look in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    However, he is not simple. In fact, how can his cultivation be simple when he reaches this level? Therefore, he also shows a dignified color after being shocked. He knows that if he doesn''t go all out, he may really fall here today. He doesn''t want to die.


    The black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan waved his palm, and the majestic black flame gathered frantically behind him. In just a few breaths, a black burning tripod was condensed.


    "Yan Ding Wu soul"!!!


    Yan Ding Wu soul, which ranked 34th in the Wu soul day list, ranked 34th in parallel with Jin Ding Wu soul and Tu Ding Wu soul. Meng Hao had seen others display this Wu soul at that time, but the Yan Ding turned out to be different.


    After all, although the cultivation methods are the same, everyone''s cultivation methods are different. Although the cultivation method of a martial soul is passed on to two people at the same time, the final cultivation is also different.


    "Burning dragon burns nine days"!!!


    Summoned his own martial spirit. The black robed boss of the three swordsmen of Lishan increased greatly in time, waved his palm gently, and the majestic black flame bloomed from the martial spirit of Yanding and turned into a black dragon in front of him.


    The black dragon flickered past and swept away directly at the gray tornado emitting the smell of destruction. Looking at its appearance, it planned to fight with Meng Hao, but Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!!!


    The black dragon met the gray tornado. The next moment, the black dragon was crushed by the tornado, and then directly appeared in front of the black robed boss of the three musketeers of Lishan and rolled down towards the three musketeers of Lishan.


    Poof!!!


    The black robed boss of the three swordsmen in Lishan hurriedly mobilized his black burning tripod martial spirit to his body and wanted to use the power of the martial spirit to block Meng Hao''s terrible attack. However, some fantasies opened up. The martial spirit was directly destroyed, and the blood sprayed out, showing an ugly look on his face.


    "Eh, it''s blocked." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a look of surprise. What he just used was the intention of destroying the sword in the state of 60%. He was surprised that he just destroyed the martial spirit of the black robed boss of the three swordsmen of Li mountain, and didn''t let it fall directly.


    Meng Hao looked thoughtful in his eyes and said to himself, "it seems that the power of destruction without trace is weaker. It seems that we should try to integrate new martial arts in the future to see if we can increase the power of destruction without trace.".


    "Meng Shaoxia, Du Hongwei sent half a million middle-class Lingjing to kill you. Please let us go." the black robed boss of the three swordsmen of Lishan knelt down directly to Meng Hao and begged for mercy. It seems that he is really afraid of death.


    Not far away, Dong Qingyan also solved the gray robe dick of the Three Musketeers in Lishan. At this time, the gray robe dick of the Three Musketeers in Lishan was listless and not far from death, and Dong Qingyan wasted much effort to clean him up.


    "Spare your life? "Don''t provoke me in the next life", Meng Hao showed a sneer on his face. Holding the star soul sword, he directly appeared in front of the black robed boss of the three musketeers of Lishan. The sword light crossed. The black robed old stool of the three musketeers of Lishan widened his eyes and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s also a disaster to keep such people," Meng Hao said with an indifferent smile, and then directly appeared beside the other two people and sent them a journey. Then Meng Hao took the three people''s storage rings, threw one of them to Dong Qingyan, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, this is for you".


    Dong Qingyan took it away without politeness, and Meng Hao took it away directly. Then they returned to the cave and continued to look at the things on the wall. After all, the things there were more interested in them.


    "Younger martial brother, do you see what this map is?"? Dong Qingyan asked, pointing to the map on the wall. Meng Hao frowned. He always felt as if he had seen the map, but he had no impression.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve engraved the map in the jade slips and I''ll study it later," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then they looked at the wall recording martial arts on the other side.


    However, after watching for a while, they both frowned. Dong Qingyan said in a deep voice, "this is actually evil skill. The method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang is against the heaven. It seems that the person who engraved this spiritual formula is not a good thing.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then asked the cruel old ancestor, "can you feel where the guy who claims to be the dark sword emperor is?" the cruel old ancestor replied, "I can''t feel it, but if I guess correctly, he''s in the storage ring. If you can trust me, lend me your sky fire purple dazzling flame, I went into the storage ring and swallowed him.


    "How sure is it?" Meng Hao asked. He was afraid that his cruel ancestors would fight, but the guy called the dark sword emperor was too dangerous to enter the other party''s storage ring after all.


    "If I don''t use the sky fire, I''m only 50% sure, but with the help of the sky fire, I''m 90% sure I can devour him," said the heartbroken ancestor softly. Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech.


    With a flick of his fingers, a purple flame emerged and floated in the air, sending out violent breath fluctuations. Meng Hao said to his cruel ancestor, "the body of Zixuan spiritual flame is beyond your control. I have separated some power belonging to Zixuan spiritual flame from the body, which is enough for you.".


    Hearing the speech, the cruel old ancestor nodded and said, "thank you for your success, young master. The old slave will come back when he goes. Young master, wait for my good news". The next moment, the cruel old ancestor took it out of his own storage ring, turned it into a streamer and swept it into the ring not far away. At the same time, he also took the purple flame away with him.

 Chapter 921

    Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan continued to sit down and began to rest. As for the storage ring of the dark sword emperor, there had been a war, but the two soul bodies were fighting and wanted to devour each other.


    About an hour later, a streamer swept out of the storage ring. Meng Hao sensed a familiar breath fluctuation. At this time, the voice of the heartbroken ancestor sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    "Young master, don''t worry, the old slave has succeeded. That guy was not weaker than me. He was also a strong Saint emperor at the peak level of spiritual products. However, with the help of Zixuan spiritual flame, I won in the end.".


    "Congratulations," Meng Hao said with a smile. The cruel old ancestor is now under his control and can be regarded as his heartfelt escort, so he is more happy that the cruel old ancestor won.


    At this time, the cruel old master said happily: "this time I owe a lot to the childe''s Zixuan spirit flame, otherwise I can''t fight." he paused and then said: "the old slave will fall into a deep sleep for a while. I will completely swallow and refine his soul in three months at most. At that time, I should be able to step into the level of half a holy emperor".


    "Really, that''s great", Meng Hao said happily. The heartbroken ancestor could step into the holy emperor half a step. Then after refining his body in the future, he should be able to take the opportunity to step into the holy emperor''s territory. At that time, Meng Hao will have more holy emperor''s territory guards around him.


    "If there is no accident, you should be able to step into the half step of the holy emperor. Childe, the old slave can''t accompany you next. You should be careful," said the cruel old ancestor with a smile. You can see that he is very happy now.


    "You can rest assured to refine the energy you get. My safety is guaranteed," Meng Hao said with a smile. The heartless ancestor didn''t say much when he heard his words. He directly plundered into his own storage ring and began to fall into a deep sleep.


    Dong Qingyan kept looking at him and didn''t speak, but his eyes showed a look of surprise. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a soul body at the level of shenghuangjing around you. It seems that you have controlled it. It''s too powerful.".


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "at the beginning, the cruel old ancestor wanted to be reborn like the dark sword emperor, but he met me. Later, he was accepted by me and has been recuperating in the storage ring. It seems that he has gained a good harvest this time. When he leaves the customs, he will be protected by a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory.".


    "Well, he was originally a strong holy emperor at the peak of spiritual products. If he could refine the soul power of the dark sword emperor, he should be able to step into the half step holy emperor, but the half step holy emperor is also divided into three levels," Dong Qingyan said with a smile.


    Meng Hao looked puzzled and asked, "elder martial sister, you just said that the half step emperor is also divided into three levels. I have never heard of it. I don''t know how to divide these three levels".


    Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "you haven''t practiced in the fire spirit gate, and the master hasn''t told you the division of realm. You don''t know that the three levels of banbu Shenghuang are also normal.".


    After a pause, he said: "the half step holy emperor is divided into three levels: inferior, middle and top. There is also a great difference in the period. The heartbroken ancestor can only become the middle step holy emperor at most, but it is worse to become the top step holy emperor".


    "I see. It seems that I have to seize the time to improve my strength." Meng Hao sighed when he heard that there was such a long distance from the holy emperor''s realm.


    The holy virtual fruit in the virtual realm is his opportunity. This holy virtual fruit is very magical. If you can eat one, you can even take this opportunity to directly step into the later level of the holy realm, which is not impossible.


    "The dark sword emperor is dead, so let''s see if there are any good things left in his storage ring." Meng Hao took the storage ring on his bones and fingers, and his divine knowledge penetrated into it. In a short time, he found that the internal space of the dark sword emperor''s storage ring was messed up, which was obviously made during the war between the heartbroken old ancestor and him.


    "Nothing," Meng Hao sighed. The treasures of the dark sword emperor were destroyed, but at this time, Meng Hao saw a black ball of light floating in the corner.


    "It''s the dark sword idea", Meng Hao looked at the black light ball. It turned out that the light ball was transformed by the dark sword idea. It seems that when the cruel ancestor swallowed the dark sword emperor, he deliberately left the dark sword idea to Meng Hao.


    At the thought of this, Meng Hao''s mouth also showed a happy smile. He now has the destruction sword meaning of 60%, the star sword meaning of 50% and the killing sword meaning of 30%. It would be better if he could understand his own dark sword meaning with the help of the dark sword meaning in the black ball.


    However, he has felt the limit of mastering the three attribute sword meanings alone, and he doesn''t know whether he can master the dark sword meaning again, so he wants to try. After all, the repulsion between attribute sword meanings is too strong, and the more attribute sword meanings are, the more difficult it is to control.


    The next morning, Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan left the cave, but when they left, Meng Hao destroyed the lingjue, martial arts and the map on the wall. Even if someone comes to the cave in the future, they will see a very ordinary cave.


    "Longxu flower, after taking more, can make people have the power of dragon". Meng Hao and they found dozens of Longxu flowers. Dong Qingyan also showed a look of joy on his face.


    Meng Hao holds the power of the Golden Dragon origin. However, with the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, he basically doesn''t know how to use the power of the Golden Dragon origin, but Meng Hao can feel that the Golden Dragon origin has some wisdom now.


    If there are enough natural materials and earth treasures containing the power of the dragon to feed it, it may make the Golden Dragon successfully break away from Meng Hao''s body and become a special existence in the future. At that time, it will not even be weaker than Meng Hao. After all, the dragon family is a strong race.


    Whew, whew!!!


    But just then, a group of uninvited guests came. They were wearing uniform clothes and black flames were engraved on the back of blue robes, which represented their identity.


    "Flame demon sect", Dong Qingyan whispered, but he didn''t care too much. Although the details of flame demon sect are not weaker than Tianxue Pavilion, there is still a gap compared with the fire spirit gate.


    "You two hand over the longxuhua here and the storage ring on your body, and I can spare your life", the young man standing in front of the five said faintly, without paying any attention to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan smiled calmly. "It seems that many people don''t know me because I haven''t come out for a long time." she has been closed before, so many people have forgotten her reputation.


    Among the five people of the flame demon sect, only the young man who is in the lead is a second ring soul saint. Then the four people behind him are the initial strength of the holy territory. He saw that Meng Hao is the initial strength of the holy territory and Dong Qingyan is the medium-term strength of the Holy territory, so he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan.


    "Elder martial sister, give it to me. I also want to see the second ring soul saint", Meng Hao smiled. Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao when he heard the speech. He knew that his younger martial brother was going to use the means of the soul master, so he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the other four." Dong Qingyan flew out directly and swept towards the people of the flame demon sect, with the breath of the strong in the middle of the Holy Land rippling on his body.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of he Xingguang, get back to me," shouted the second ring soul Saint Leng, who was the leader of the flame demon sect. His spiritual strength turned into a storm and swept away towards Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan didn''t retreat, but continued to sweep forward. Just when the spiritual storm was about to hit Dong Qingyan, a more violent spiritual force swept through and directly blocked he Xingguang''s attack.


    "If you want longxuhua, you have to pay some price. You can''t move Meng Hao''s things," Meng Hao said faintly, his hands were sealed, and the terrible smell spread behind him.

 Chapter 922

    The terrible breath fluctuated from behind Meng Hao, and then there were two magnificent soul beasts slowly emerging, all emitting the breath fluctuation of the middle level of level 10.


    The unique means of the soul master is to summon special helpers. There are two soul rings emerging behind Meng Hao, emitting orange light, which means that Meng Hao is also a second ring soul saint.


    "Golden Lion"!!!


    "Flying snow lizard"!!!


    Meng Hao directly summoned two soul beasts with level 10 medium-term strength, both of which radiated majestic breath fluctuations and directly swept towards he Xingguang. His hand was merciless.


    At this time, he Xingguang also showed a surprised look on his face and said unimaginably: "you are also a second ring soul saint. It seems that you are really underestimated, but I don''t believe your control is stronger than me".


    His hands were sealed, and his magnificent momentum rose into the sky. Behind him, there were two soul beasts slowly condensing, also emitting the breath fluctuation of the middle level of level 10.


    "Grey thunder Sirius"!!!


    "Lei Xiangling leopard"!!!


    Two soul beasts with the power of thunder swept directly forward. In an instant, they swept away with Jinyan spirit lion and flying snow lizard, and the war began.


    Meng Hao and he Xingguang had a fierce battle in an instant, and the roar continued to spread, with a terrible momentum.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the second ring soul saint, can completely override the two level 10 medium-term soul beasts. You are really underestimated." he Xingguang showed a look of surprise on his face, because Meng Hao''s soul master is not weaker than him.


    At this time, he Xingguang showed a look of thinking in his eyes. I''m afraid he can''t help Meng Hao if he goes on like this. Moreover, he can see that the four people he brought are not Dong Qingyan''s opponents at all. There is no doubt that they will lose over time, so he must kill Meng Hao before that.


    "Play with me to kill you", he Xingguang showed a mocking look on his face. There was a black elixir in his palm. He sneered: "I have xuanjing elixir. After taking it, my mental power soared. I can control more than you. You won''t be my opponent".


    He Xingguang swallowed the "xuanjing pill" directly. His mental power soared during the meal. The soaring mental power can completely override a level 10 medium-term soul beast. This is he Xingguang''s card.


    "Thunder fire Eagle"!!!


    The low voice came from he Xingguang''s mouth. He directly summoned a soul beast with the power of thunder, which also sent out the breath fluctuation of the middle level of level 10, and the thunder Eagle emerged.


    Directly turned into a streamer and swept away at Meng Hao. He Xingguang showed a cold color in his eyes, as if he had seen the scene that Meng Hao was about to be destroyed by Lei Ying. The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and almost laughed.


    "Oh, there is also the mysterious essence pill, which is worthy of being a disciple of the flame demon sect. It also has some means." Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, but there was no slightest worry.


    Immediately after the one handed seal, the faint laughter suddenly spread: "next, let''s show you what is the real control of spiritual power. The second ring soul saint can not only override two level 10 medium-term soul beasts".


    "Blue water god ape"!!!


    The terrible breath fluctuated from behind Meng Hao, and then an ape soul animal with green light jumped out directly, holding a long stick in his hand and plundering directly towards the thunder fire eagle.


    At this time, the breath emitted by the blue water god ape is much stronger than the five level 10 medium-term soul beasts in front of him. This is also Meng Hao''s hidden card. However, with the strength of the second ring soul saint, he can only override three level 10 medium-term soul beasts at the same time, and one more can''t do it.


    "How is it possible that you can directly override three level 10 medium-term souls? I don''t believe it." he Xingguang roared. He really can''t think of why Meng Hao''s spiritual power is at the same level as him, but he can override three level 10 medium-term souls at the same time.


    "There are many things you don''t know," Meng Hao said faintly, and the printing method changed suddenly. The blue water god ape, the golden fire spirit lion and the flying snow lizard burst out stronger breath fluctuations, and then launched a strong offensive.


    Poof!!!


    On the other side, Dong Qingyan was rippling with blue flames and also launched a strong offensive. The four flame demons brought by he Xingguang were seriously injured by Dong Qingyan and lay on the ground crying.


    Yu Guang in the corner of he Xingguang''s eye saw that his four younger martial brothers were seriously injured. The time was disordered. As a result, the soul animals he oversaw were also disordered. They were directly injured by the three soul animals controlled by Meng Hao.


    Looking at the three soul beasts falling in front of him, he Xingguang showed a cold look in his eyes, and then urged his body martial arts to escape here. He was really afraid of Meng Hao.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little late to go now". Meng Hao blocked he Xingguang''s way. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and a majestic killing intention surged on his body. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let he Xingguang leave here alive.


    "If you dare to kill me, the flame demon clan will not let you go." he Xingguang carried out the forces behind him and planned to threaten Meng Hao, so that Meng Hao was afraid to do it, so that he could live.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly nodded and said, "the flame demon clan is really strong". He Xingguang looked happy when he heard the speech. He saw that Meng Hao was afraid of the flame demon clan, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "if you know that the flame demon clan is strong, let me go immediately. Otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, the flame demon clan will not let you go".


    "Although it''s strong, it''s no use threatening me", Meng Hao smiled calmly. There was a terrible killing intention rippling on his body. There was a purple flame on his fingers, which directly penetrated he Xingguang''s eyebrows.


    Boom!!!


    He Xingguang fell to the ground instantly, and his eyes showed unbelievable eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to really dare to kill him until he died, or he moved his hand after he lifted out of the flame demon sect.


    Whew, whew!!!


    When Zixuan spirit flame burned he Xingguang''s body, a weak soul directly flew out and swept away into the distance. The speed was so fast that Meng Hao didn''t expect he Xingguang to hide such a card.


    He Xingguang should have performed a holy skill of running for his life just now. The product level must be not low, otherwise the speed would not be so fast, so Meng Hao didn''t have time to stop him.


    "He Xingguang''s soul has escaped, and the flame demon sect will certainly not give up in the future, but we huolingmen are not afraid of their flame demon sect", Dong Qingyan came and smiled, and didn''t care much at all.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "as long as the emperor is not here, I have nothing to be afraid of". What he said is the truth. You know, there is a famous wind and Thunder Tiger General Wang Hu in his reincarnation temple. This is a real half step emperor.


    Dong Qingyan nodded and said with a light smile, "it''s said that the soul master at the same level has won the martial arts. Today, it''s completely cruel to see that Meng Hao has exceeded three soul beasts at the middle level of level 10 at the same time, that is, if she fights Meng Hao, she will face three soul beasts comparable to the martial arts at the middle level of holy territory, At the same time, we have to face Meng Hao, the super control soul beast.


    Even if it''s other soul masters, they don''t have much combat power when they override the soul beast, but Meng Hao is different. Meng Hao''s combat power is not weaker than that of the warrior in the middle of the holy territory. Fighting with him is equivalent to facing four strong fighters in the middle of the holy territory at the same time.


    Meng Hao smiled and didn''t speak, because there are not many people who can cultivate spiritual power and spiritual power at the same time. So far, Meng Hao has never seen people with two kinds of power. After all, everyone''s energy is limited, and not everyone has abnormal talent like Meng Hao.

 Chapter 923

    Meng Hao collected he Xingguang''s storage ring and saw a lot of things from it. Even Zhongpin Lingjing had a million. It can be seen that his identity is really not simple.


    "He Xingguang ranks ninth in the green dragon list, but his identity is not simple. Behind him is the elder of the flame demon sect, and he has a brother named he Xingsheng. He is the peak strength in the later stage of the holy land, and the third in the green dragon list, second only to our second senior brother", Dong Qingyan whispered. She said this to remind Meng Hao not to be careless, but not to be afraid, After all, behind them stood the whole fire spirit gate.


    "Oh? It seems that he Xingsheng has some skills, "Meng Hao said with a smile, but he didn''t worry too much. He killed all the talents he met along the way.


    "Master, is there anything else we need to do"? The blue water god ape, the cangyan spirit lion and the flying snow lizard shouted to Meng Haogong that they were already dead, but they were more grateful to Meng Hao because Meng Haoli used the means of the soul master to let them survive in an alternative way.


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you devour the power of the three soul beasts, go back and have a rest," Meng Hao said with a smile, then bent his fingers and flicked, and a world gate created by spiritual power slowly emerged.


    "Thank you, master". The three of them showed their joy and jumped directly at the three soul beasts that were originally controlled by he Xingguang''s spiritual power. The short video was swallowed up. Then they saluted Meng Hao and walked into the door of the world created by his spiritual power.


    The unique means of the soul master is to condense a spiritual space with spiritual force. Those soul beasts beyond the control of the soul master can practice in this spiritual space, which is a special space.


    "The harvest was good. I not only got so many Longxu flowers, but also found three xuanjing pills in he Xingguang''s storage ring," Meng Hao said with a smile. After all, xuanjing pills are very difficult to refine, and the materials are very rare. The value of a xuanjing pill is at least 500000 Chinese Lingjing.


    "Where shall we go next?" Dong Qingyan asked with a smile. She doesn''t look like Meng Hao''s senior sister at all, but like Meng Hao''s junior sister. She listens to Meng Hao''s ideas in everything.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment when he heard the speech and said, "we just got more than 20 dragon whisker flowers alone, so I want to practice temporarily. If we can refine the Dragon whisker flowers, there will be more dragon power in the spiritual power, and the spiritual power will be greatly enhanced at that time.


    "OK, I also have such an idea," Dong Qingyan smiled. She does have such an idea, so they found a remote cave as a place for temporary cultivation.


    However, for the sake of safety, Meng Hao arranged two ninth level lower level arrays at the entrance of the cave. Even if the strong in the middle of the holy Zun territory stepped into the array, they could not go out in a short time. Now Meng Hao''s opponent has become stronger, so Meng Hao plans to find time to learn two ninth level middle level and ninth level upper level arrays. If they can be arranged, there will be another means.


    So Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan practiced in the cave. In three days, Meng Hao refined ten dragon whiskers. Not only did his spiritual power contain the power of the dragon, but also his golden dragon original power gained great benefits, but it was still far from being independent from Meng Hao''s body.


    "Younger martial brother, how many dragon whisker flowers have you refined when you wake up", Dong Qingyan also woke up, looked at Meng Hao and asked with a smile. She also refined dragon whisker flowers. There is also the power of the dragon in her spiritual power.


    "I refined ten dragon whisker flowers", Meng Hao said with a smile, and Dong Qingyan said with a smile: "it''s still the younger martial brother who refined quickly. I only refined eight." in fact, this is also related to the spiritual formula mastered by Meng Hao. Although Dong Qingyan''s spiritual formula is not simple, it''s a little worse than the fire spiritual formula.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go out and find the holy virtual fruit," Meng Hao said with a smile. The purpose of their trip is the holy virtual fruit. Everything else is just an unexpected harvest.


    Dong Qingyan smiled and nodded. They left the cave, scattered the array outside the cave, and then chose a direction to sweep forward. They only knew that there were holy and virtual fruits in the inheritance temple, and the inheritance temple was hidden in the virtual environment, so they had to find the inheritance temple first.


    "Hey, there''s a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Meng Hao suddenly stopped because he heard a fight ahead, so he smiled at Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan nodded at the speech and said, "go and have a look", so they robbed the place where the fight came from. However, they did not show up, but hid behind the surrounding trees and covered up their breath, so no one found them.


    "You are so brave. Even we Tianxue Pavilion dare to move. Are you impatient?" a familiar voice of Meng Hao was introduced into Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao''s ears. They looked ahead and saw the winter dance of Tianxue Pavilion.


    Dongwu is a disciple of the snow emperor, and her second elder martial sister Dongyu is beside her. However, their faces are pale and their clothes are full of blood. It seems that they have experienced a lot of bloody battles, otherwise they would not be like this.


    "Dongwu girl, Dongyu girl, what you said is wrong. We didn''t do anything to you. No one will know if you die here." surrounded by the two people are the people wearing blue robes with black flames on the robes, obviously the people of the flame demon sect.


    "Brother Jingliang, don''t worry. Dongwu and Dongyu are both beauties, and they are virgins without personnel. It''s also very good to make our brothers refreshing before they die," said a feminine man with a smile, looking at Dongwu and Dongyu with salivation.


    "Buzhe, if I can leave alive, I will let you die without a place to bury. Even the shengyuanzong behind you can''t protect you, and even if I die, it won''t be cheaper for you," said Dong dance, with a determined look in her eyes.


    Not only the winter dance, but also the winter rain. At this time, the two of them looked at the person next to Xiang Jingliang, who was Du Ping of magic sword villa. At this time, Du Ping also had a sneer on his face.


    "It''s your fault that you know Meng Hao. Meng Hao killed you, but it''s not me," Du Ping said with a smile. His words were full of pride. This time, if he didn''t play tricks secretly, he couldn''t catch winter dance and winter rain. After all, these two are the personal disciples of the snow emperor of Tianxue Pavilion, with a lot of cards.


    "Up to now, you still stir up the relationship between us and younger martial brother Meng Hao. If my younger martial brother Meng Hao knew you framed us, he would not let you out of the virtual world alive", Dong dance sneered, but there was a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Third martial sister, are you ready?"? The winter rain wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then looked at the winter dance and whispered. The winter dance nodded at the speech and said, "I''m ready. I hope we can be sisters in the afterlife.".


    At the next moment, the body of winter dance and winter rain rippled with terrible breath fluctuations, and Jing Liang''s face of the flame demon sect changed greatly. "No, they want to explode themselves. Retreat quickly.".


    Then Jing liang of the flame demon sect, Du Ping of the magic sword villa and bu Zhe of the Shengyuan sect also hurried back towards the rear, and the people around them did not hesitate to back towards the rear. The self explosion of the strong in the middle of the holy Zun territory is not fun, let alone two strong in the middle of the holy Zun territory.


    "No", Meng Hao also showed a look of surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, Dongwu and Dongyu were so decisive, so he dodged and disappeared in situ. He wouldn''t watch Dongwu and Dongyu explode.


    Meng Hao used the space to blink. In a moment, he appeared in front of Dongwu and Dongyu. He directly grabbed their tender and boneless hands, and reincarnated their spiritual power into their bodies, suppressing their disordered spiritual power.

 Chapter 924

    Meng Hao used the reincarnation power to suppress the self explosion of winter dance and winter rain for the time being. Seeing that the self explosion breath on the two people gradually dissipated, Meng Hao was also relieved.


    "Don''t blow yourself up before the two elder martial sisters are at the end of their tether." Meng Hao slowly let go of their little hands and said with a smile, revealing a sunshine board smile.


    "Well, younger martial brother Meng Hao is really you"? Winter dance and winter rain are surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet Meng Hao here, but in a moment, they thought of the situation at this time.


    Dongwu hurriedly said: "younger martial brother Meng Hao, go quickly. You can''t deal with them. Tell our master about it and he will avenge us.".


    So Dongwu and Dongyu come directly to Meng Hao and intend to buy time for Meng Hao. Meng Hao is very moved. It seems that Dongwu and Dongyu are worth paying. It''s worth him to save them.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sisters. Let me solve this matter." Meng Hao sat them on the ground and asked them to heal. Then he smiled and looked at Jing Liang and Buzhe not far away.


    "Who are you? Are you impatient to save them?" Jing liang of the flame demon sect sneered. Bu Zhe of the Shengyuan sect also showed a cold look. This feeling of being disturbed is not very good.


    At this time, Du Ping looked stunned on his face and hurriedly said, "he is Meng Hao who hurt my cousin. He is a second ring soul saint, which is not easy to deal with.".


    "Second ring soul saint"? Both Jingliang and Buzhe showed a look of surprise. The former came back and continued: "even if he is a soul master, it''s easy for so many of us to kill him.".


    However, despite this, Jing Liang''s eyes still show a look of fear. He has fought with the second ring soul saint. Naturally, he knows the means of the second ring soul saint. He has no power to fight back.


    Jing Liang''s strength is not as strong as he Xingguang Meng Hao met before. This guy had fought with he Xingguang before, but in the end, he was suppressed and had no power to fight back, so he knows that the second ring soul saint is difficult to deal with.


    "It''s interesting to be a member of the flame demon sect again", Meng Hao showed a funny smile on his mouth. He Xingguang, the talented disciple of the flame demon sect who met before, was the ninth in the green dragon list. Meng Hao played the last card, but his soul escaped.


    Meng Hao smiled at the woods not far away and said, "come out, elder martial sister. The people of the flame demon sect have met again. Let''s play with them, and the people of the magic sword villa and the people of the Shengyuan sect. It''s a little interesting.".


    "Elder martial sister Qingyan is here too"? The happiest ones are Dongwu and Dongyu. They don''t know Meng Hao''s strength, but they know that Dong Qingyan''s strength is unfathomable, at least not weaker than their eldest martial sister Dongmei.


    If Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao join hands, there should be no big problem. Thinking of this, Dongyu and Dongwu are also relieved. At least this life is saved, and no one is willing to die. Unless they can''t play, how can they choose to explode.


    Dong Qingyan shook his head and smiled. As he stepped forward, Jing Liang and Buzhe showed a look of fear, not only Dong Qingyan''s talent and strength, but also the forces behind Dong Qingyan.


    "Qingyan girl, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you", Jing liang of the flame demon sect smiled at Dong Qingyan. He was mainly worried about the Huoling gate behind Dong Qingyan, which was like the overlord of Qinglong County.


    Dong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to Jing Liang, but looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "little martial brother, what do you say?" as soon as her voice fell, Jing Liang and Buzhe opposite showed a look of surprise.


    Jingliang quickly hugged his fist and said, "light smoke girl, I don''t know who this is..."? He was obviously asking about Meng Hao''s identity. Dong Qingyan didn''t hide Meng Hao''s identity, but said with a smile: "this is my younger martial brother Meng Hao, the youngest disciple of the master, and now the Holy Son of Huoling gate".


    "Saint... Son"? Jing Liang was surprised and showed a look of fear in his eyes. This is a terrible identity. Even the elders of the flame demon sect have to be polite when they see Meng Hao, because Meng Hao is the son of the fire spirit sect, second only to the Lord of the fire spirit sect.


    "I don''t know if the son is coming. Please forgive him for offending. Let''s go now," Jing Liang said humbly, and then made a look at Shengyuan Zong Buzhe. The two were ready to leave.


    "It''s unreasonable to leave like this after hurting someone," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. Naturally, he won''t let Jing Liang and Buzhe leave easily, and Du Ping of magic sword villa won''t let him leave alive.


    "Son of God, what do you want? As long as you can do it, I have nothing to say to Jing Liang," Jing Liang patted his chest. He was really afraid. If Meng Hao went back to find the master of their fire spirit sect, Lord huohuang, even the master of the flame demon sect may not dare to protect him.


    "Leave one hand alone," Meng Hao whispered, his words quite overbearing. He was forcing Jingliang and Buzhe to do it, so that he could leave these guys here.


    Jing Liang frowned when he heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the son doesn''t want us to leave unharmed". Then he straightened up slowly, with a strong and violent breath fluctuation on his body.


    "In that case, let me experience the son''s great moves." as soon as the voice fell, he plundered directly towards Meng Hao. There was a black flame on his body, wrapped his fist and swept away towards Meng Hao.


    At the same time, Buzhe did not hesitate to attack Meng Hao directly. Not only that, Du Ping also followed suit, but also the remaining seven men of flame demon sect, magic sword mountain villa and Shengyuan sect. Ten people directly surrounded Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan, winter dance and winter rain. It is obvious that they intend to leave all four of them here.


    At this time, Dongwu and Dongyu also recovered some injuries. Although they did not recover to their heyday, they had at least 70% combat effectiveness. Therefore, they also stood beside Meng Hao with a strong momentum.


    "Waiting for you", a strange smile appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes, and then the magnificent thunder light rippled on his body turned into a streamer and went straight to Jingliang.


    Dong Qingyan''s delicate body trembled and directly blocked Buzhe and Du Ping. These two people are the strongest except Jing Liang. She can deal with two alone.


    The remaining seven people are the initial strength of the holy land. Although the combat effectiveness of winter dance and winter rain has been greatly reduced, there is still no big problem to deal with these seven people, and there is no big problem in a short time.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao and Jing Liang''s fists collided, and an amazing roar broke out at home. They retreated a few steps at the same time, but Meng Hao was smiling and Jing Liang was gloomy and uncertain.


    Because he had heard that Meng Hao was the soul saint of the second ring, he thought that Meng Haowu''s strength was relatively weak, but he didn''t expect that the other party suddenly bloomed the momentum of the peak at the beginning of the saint''s territory, and was on a par with him.


    "Black burning sword"!!!


    When Jing lianghao realized that Meng Hao was not simple, he directly performed the superior holy skill. He saw a majestic black flame emerging in front of him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a black burning sword.


    At the next moment, the black burning sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light, directly turned into nine black burning swords, swept towards Meng Hao, and directly sealed all Meng Hao''s retreat.


    Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and trembled slightly. The majestic purple flame spread out, and then turned into a purple burning tiger in front of him. He roared up to the sky.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    I saw the purple burning tiger flying away directly, blooming a terrible breath fluctuation. Meng Hao showed a faint smile around his mouth. Just now he used 90% of the profound meaning of fire, so although it is only a inferior top-level profound meaning martial arts, it is comparable to the superior holy arts.


    The purple burning tiger seemed to have wisdom. A look of disdain appeared in his eyes and directly hit the burning sword in the middle. Its momentum was like a rainbow, like a long rainbow through the sun.

 Chapter 925

    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror rang out. The purple burning tiger directly smashed the burning sword in the middle, and the surrounding black burning sword dissipated in an instant.


    "How could you break my black burning sword?" Jing Liang showed an incredible look in his eyes. With this superior holy skill, he defeated many opponents, but Meng Hao easily broke his unique skill.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said, "you didn''t expect there were many things". He saw a terrible smell behind him, which directly turned into an inflammatory tower. The inflammatory tower has nine floors, but only the bottom layer is burning with flame and radiant.


    "Nine story burning tower, burning dragon anger"!!!


    After the burning tower in the sky appeared, it was blooming with terrible breath fluctuations. Then a hot dragon emerged, turned into a streamer and swept towards Jing Liang. Looking at its appearance, I wanted to kill Jing Liang with this blow.


    Jing Liang''s face changed greatly and his palm waved gently. He saw that the majestic black flame turned into a black shield in front of him and wanted to protect him behind to block Meng Hao''s attack.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Yan long burst into a terrible momentum and directly blasted on the black shield in front of Jing Liang''s body, and an amazing roar broke out in time.


    Poof!!!


    The black shield is broken. The Yanlong bumps into Jing Liang''s body without hesitation. The blood sprays away. Jing Liang''s face shows an ugly look. His eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of fear.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. The nine layer burning tower is the unique skill contained in the 13th layer of his fire spirit formula. Just the power blessing of the first layer burning tower, the attack will be comparable to the superior holy art. If Meng Hao uses the profound meaning blessing of fire, I''m afraid the power will be doubled, which is enough to compare with the strongest existence of the superior holy art.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the core disciple of the flame demon sect. If you kill me, the flame demon sect won''t let you go." Jing Liang looked at Meng Hao who came in the air and directly roared and threatened Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "what about the flame demon sect? If the flame demon sect wants to trouble me, come on. When was Meng Hao afraid of it?" then he patted Jing Liang with his palm to kill each other.


    Dong Dong!!!


    However, just as Meng Hao''s palm was about to hit Jingliang, a gray light appeared, bouncing Meng Hao''s palm away, and then a gray figure slowly emerged. This is an old man in a gray robe.


    "Young generation, you have to forgive others and forgive others. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. Don''t recreate the evil killing", the grey robed old man said faintly. There was a golden light on his body, as if he had turned into a big Buddha.


    "Half step emperor? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Although the grey robed old man exuded golden light and looked noble and upright, Meng Hao could feel the murderous spirit on this man, which was obviously not a good thing.


    Moreover, this person should be a half step Saint emperor. The reason why he can enter the virtual environment should be to use special means to suppress his strength, otherwise he can''t enter.


    Meng Hao secretly communicated with the tiger General Wang Hu, but found that he could not summon Wang Hu, which was obviously a unique effect of the virtual world. Even if the man in front of him suppressed his strength, it was not something that ordinary people could deal with.


    Because this person exudes the peak strength of the later stage of the Holy Zunjing, it''s not easy to deal with. Nevertheless, Meng Hao doesn''t have much worry because he still has a card.


    Dong Qingyan also opened Buzhe and directly returned to Meng Hao. He was on alert and stared at the old man in the gray robe. Dongwu and Dongyu also opened their opponents and returned to Meng Hao with a worried look in his eyes.


    "What''s going on"? Dong Qingyan asked, and Meng Hao said calmly, "there has been a little change. This person should be a strong saint and emperor who has suppressed his strength to enter here. My helper can''t help me because of the suppression of the virtual environment, so he has some little trouble.".


    Dongyu and Dongwu also heard Meng Hao''s words and showed a dignified look in their eyes. Dongyu looked at the old man in grey robe. After a moment, he showed a look of amazement and said in a deep voice: "this man is a Buddha demon old man who kills people without blinking an eye. Many sect disciples have been killed by him, so a strong man once chased him, but he was very cunning and ran away, so it''s over.".


    "Unexpectedly, it''s him. It''s trouble this time". Dong Qingyan and Dong dance also show a look like this, but they are worried.


    Immediately, they all looked at Meng Hao and said, "younger martial brother, you go first, I''ll stop him". Dongwu and Dongyu also said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Meng Hao, go quickly, we''ll stop him, and take revenge for us after you step into the holy emperor.".


    Meng Hao said slowly, "I won''t leave you alone. Besides, I haven''t reached that point". Immediately, he took a step slowly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''ll be fine.".


    The Buddha devil old man smiled and said, "what an ambitious young man, if you cut off your meridians, I can spare your life, otherwise I can only eliminate harm for the people.".


    Du Ping, Jing Liang and Buzhe all showed their joy. The sudden appearance of the old Buddha and devil had to deal with Meng Hao, which made them very happy. However, they also knew that the old guy in front of them was powerful, so they didn''t dare to say a word more, so they could only watch quietly.


    "Eliminate harm for the people? You want to get rid of me, but I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current strength, "Meng Hao said with a smile. Although the Buddha demon old man is half a strong man in the holy emperor realm, now he has suppressed his strength, which is just the peak of the later stage of the holy Zun realm, and it''s not unmanageable.


    "If you can do it, just try," the old Buddha and devil smiled. Then he spread his wings like a ROC and came straight to Meng Hao. The majestic golden light bloomed, wrapped his palm and grabbed it at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, his hands were sealed, and the terrible breath fluctuated from Meng Hao''s body. He had a card. If he didn''t have a card, how dare he fight with the old Buddha and devil.


    "The power of blood, open"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao didn''t intend to keep his hand. He directly opened the power of rosefinch''s blood, but it just made him a little stronger, so Meng Hao then opened the power of Kirin''s blood.


    This time, his strength has stepped into the middle level of holy Zunjing, and it is still the peak of holy Zunjing in the middle, but this is not enough. In the face of the terrible old Buddha and devil, he must at least have the strength of holy Zunjing in the later stage.


    "Avatar fusion"!!


    Then Meng Hao performed the incarnation of heaven and earth, and his momentum soared. In just a few breaths, he stepped into the later level of the holy state. This time he used all his incarnations, so his body was a little overloaded.


    Meng Hao trembled unceasingly. There were scars on his body, as if he was going to explode and die. At this time, Meng Hao directly urged the celestial bodies around Jiuyang. In a short time, he felt that the feeling of being burst disappeared, and then felt the majestic power in his body.


    "Old man, you don''t see enough to kill me," Meng Hao smiled. His clothes danced with the wind, and his long black hair turned into blood red. This is a special sign of Kirin''s blood, and the Kirin pattern also appeared on Meng Hao''s right arm.


    Immediately, he waved his palm, patted the old Buddha and devil, and directly patted the flying old Buddha and devil out. The old Buddha and devil showed a shocked look for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so powerful.


    "The younger generation is rampant, let''s see how I deal with you". The golden light rippled on the body of the old Buddha and devil, and at the same time, the black light emerged, and then turned into a black and gold ball in front of him, emitting terrible authority.


    "Buddha devil double spirit ball"!!!


    Then, the black and gold ball went straight to Meng Hao and sent out a wave of breath, as if to destroy the world. It can be seen how terrible the unique skill of the old Buddha and devil is.


    "The old devil showed the top holy skill. Younger martial brother Meng Hao is in danger. Let''s help him." Dongwu''s face changed slightly, and the color of worry appeared. Then he was ready to help Meng Hao.


    Dong Qingyan directly pulled him back and whispered, "don''t go. This will not help the younger martial brother, but bind his hands and feet. I believe he can cope with it, and you should also trust him.".

 Chapter 926

    Boom!!!


    The black and gold round ball went straight to Meng Hao and sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. The top holy skill is really not simple, and the old Buddha and devil should be proficient in this skill.


    At this time, Meng Hao also showed a dignified look in his eyes. The old Buddha and devil is really strong. Although he played so many cards, he can''t kill the old Buddha and devil. It seems that he can only take Dong Qingyan and others to run first.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared directly in place. The profound meaning of space rippled and wrapped around Dong Qingyan and others. They plundered into the void and ran away directly.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the Buddha demon old man showed a shocked look, directly dispersed his attack and plundered towards the distance, trying to intercept Meng Hao. After all, he just heard Meng Hao''s identity. If Meng Hao and they go back alive, they will tell the fire emperor at this time.


    At that time, he will die. Because the fire emperor is too terrible, he can''t compete at all, so he must stop Meng Hao and others.


    "His space is blocked", Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan, dancing in winter and rain in winter, emerge in situ. At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes show a gloomy look. It seems that it''s impossible to escape.


    "Brother Buddha and devil, why are you so careless? If they run away, we can''t live." suddenly, a light laughter came into everyone''s ears. In the eye was a middle-aged man, who was rippling with the peak momentum of the later stage of the holy state, and it can be seen that he also suppressed his strength.


    "Another one, it''s really troublesome this time", Meng Hao showed a dignified look in his eyes. In this way, he can only try to summon the cruel ancestors. If this road doesn''t work, he can only bring Dong Qingyan and them into the reincarnation temple, but he doesn''t know if he can run away.


    This is the first time Meng Hao has been forced into a desperate situation, but he doesn''t worry too much. If he can''t, he should use the last card, use the gods in his body and break the space blockade.


    "Haha, brother Du is considerate, otherwise they may really run away." the old Buddha and devil laughed and looked at Meng Hao. Their eyes were full of banter.


    It was Du Jingtian, the ancestor of the Du family, who had just blocked the space. At this time, Du Ping showed an excited look, hurriedly saluted Du Jingtian and said, "younger generation, see your ancestor".


    Du Jingtian waved his hand, then directly waved his palm and patted Meng Hao. At the same time, he sneered and said, "if you want to blame, you can only blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. Go to hell.".


    Meng Hao noticed the terrible breath fluctuation and took a step forward directly. He wanted to resist the terrible pressure with his own strength. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether to use divine objects.


    "Du Jingtian, old Buddha and devil, you are so shameless." suddenly, a cold cry rang out. Meng Hao suddenly had another person in front of him. He was wearing a red robe and exuded the breath of the peak of the later stage of the holy state.


    However, it is much stronger than the Buddha demon old man and Du Jingtian. Obviously, the person who suddenly appeared was originally a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm. He directly blocked Du Jingtian''s attack, and then turned to Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan.


    He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "son, Qingyan girl, please forgive me for being late." the speaker saluted Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan in a respectful tone. Although he was a strong saint, he dared not be disrespectful in the face of Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the leisure Dharma protector", Dong Qingyan introduced to Meng Hao. At this time, Dong Qingyan was very happy. There was leisure Dharma protector, and their safety was absolutely no problem.


    "Spare time Dharma protector, thank you for your help", Meng Hao hugged the fist. Spare time Dharma protector directly flashed aside, waved his hand and said, "son, don''t salute me. It''s not killing me.".


    After a pause, he said, "I just met an interesting thing, so I went to have a look, but I didn''t expect that you were in danger as soon as I left. It''s still my dereliction of duty.".


    "So you''ve been following us secretly," Meng Hao said with a smile, and nodded. "It''s the Lord who asked me to protect the son and Qingyan girl secretly.".


    Meng Hao smiled. It seemed that the master was still worried about his safety. He sent strong people in the holy emperor territory to protect himself secretly. He was deeply moved. The master was very kind to himself.


    "See the idle Dharma protector", Dongwu and Dongyu also saluted the idle Dharma protector. The idle Dharma protector directly stopped them and said with a smile: "you are friends of the son and the light smoke girl, and you are also the personal disciple of the snow emperor, so you don''t have to be polite.".


    To compare with Meng Hao''s laughter, Du Jingtian and the old Buddha and devil showed an ugly look. They kept retreating and wanted to escape here, because they were not opponents of idle Dharma protection at all. Even if they jointly exposed their cards, they were not opponents.


    At this time, the carefree Dharma protector turned to look at Du Jingtian and the old Buddha and devil, and said faintly: "you are so shameless. They work together to deal with a younger generation, and they also want to kill the son of huolingmen and miss Qingyan. It seems that the Du family doesn''t want to spread it.".


    "Xian Dharma protector, we have no malice. We knew that young Xia Meng was the son of Huoling sect. How could we dare to kill him?" Du Jingtian said softly. He really didn''t know Meng Hao''s identity. At this time, Du Ping wanted to shoot Du Ping. Du Ping said that Meng Hao was just a common disciple of Huoling sect, so he would do it.


    I knew Meng Hao was the son of the fire spirit gate. Even if he had a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to kill Meng Hao. The son represents the hope of the fire spirit gate and the future master of the fire spirit gate. If he dared to move Meng Hao, he was looking for death.


    "If you break your arms, you can spare your life", the free Dharma protector whispered. As soon as his voice fell, both the old Buddha and the devil and Du Jingtian showed an ugly look. The old Buddha and the devil sneered: "others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid. I can''t stop you if I want to go with your current strength".


    At the next moment, the old Buddha and devil turned into a streamer and swept away into the distance. The leisurely Dharma protector said calmly, "can''t you stop it?" then bent his fingers and flicked, and a light of fire flew past. He saw that the old Buddha and devil''s body was directly punctured and then fell to the ground.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to run in front of me". The idle Dharma protector grasps the palm lightly, and the Buddha devil old man is caught in his hand like a chicken. At this time, the Buddha devil old man''s breath is depressed, which is obviously a heavy blow.


    Seeing this scene, Du Jingtian showed an ugly look in his eyes, and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''m willing to break my arms", and then his heart was cruel, and the bang of my arms was the smashing of the broken arms.


    Then he whispered, "I''ve broken my arms. I can go now". The Dharma protector nodded. Du Jingtian didn''t hesitate to leave here. Even Du Ping didn''t take care of it.


    "Get out of here, too." the leisurely Dharma protector directly broke the arms of the old Buddha and devil and threw them out. The old Buddha and devil hurriedly urged his spiritual power to sweep away in the distance. Obviously, he was afraid.


    "Son of God, you won''t blame me for letting them go," the idle Dharma protector smiled at Meng Hao. At this time, Jing Liang, Buzhe and others also fled here quickly. However, the idle Dharma protector waved his palm lightly, and all the time was badly hurt, but he didn''t lose his life.


    Meng Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I know it''s for me to protect the Dharma. Although I''m only the initial strength of the holy territory, I believe I''ll kill Du Jingtian and the old Buddha and devil like a dog six months later.".


    "Ha ha, the Holy Son is really smart. I believe the Holy Son can do it. Next, I will hide in the dark. Don''t worry about the Holy Son and the light smoke girl," the leisure Dharma protector smiled, looked at Meng Hao with an expression of appreciation, and then disappeared directly in place.

 Chapter 927

    When the free Dharma protector left, Meng Hao also untied the power of blood and integration. At once, a feeling of weakness surged into his heart. Dong Qingyan found that Meng Hao''s face was wrong and directly helped Meng Hao.


    Inquired: "junior brother, how are you? Are you all right?" Dongwu and Dongyu also showed a worried look. Seeing this, Meng Hao smiled and waved his hand and said, "forcibly urged some forces that don''t belong to me. Now there are sequelae after they disperse. Just rest for a while.".


    "Let''s find a safe place to rest," Dong Qingyan nodded, and then left here with Meng Hao and Dongyu. Although there is leisure Dharma protection hidden in the dark to protect them, he will never use leisure Dharma protection until he can''t play.


    The idle Dharma protector hid in the dark, looked at their leaving back, smiled and said: "the new son is really not simple. I''m afraid they won''t be in danger without me. At most, they are only seriously injured.".


    He felt that when he shot, Meng Hao had a terrible surge of power in his body, so he guessed that Meng Hao must have a card. He looked forward to the new son more and more.


    Dong Qingyan took Meng Hao and Dongyu with him. Dongwu found a safe place to rest for the time being. "Young martial brother, you can rest assured that you can heal your wounds and leave it to us." Dong Qingyan was worried about Meng Hao''s current situation. After saying a word, it was with Dongwu. Dongyu dispersed in a triangular shape to prevent someone from disturbing Meng Hao.


    Without hesitation, Meng Hao sat cross legged and began to recover his consumed power. Before, he used the power of blood and avatar fusion, which led to the birth of sequelae, which made him quite speechless.


    So three days later, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, why don''t you wake up? Is something wrong?" Dong dance was worried and looked worried in her eyes.


    Dongyu whispered: "I don''t think so. Younger martial brother Meng Hao''s breath is relatively stable. I think I can wake up in these two days." she was also worried about Meng Hao''s safety. After all, she said that she and Dongwu survived thanks to Meng Hao''s help.


    Sure enough, before long, Meng Hao woke up with a satisfied smile on his mouth. Dong Wu was in a hurry, so he showed a happy face and took the lead in saying, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, are you awake and recovered?"?


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Just as he was ready to speak, Dong Qingyan showed a look of surprise and said, "junior brother, your strength has stepped into the middle level of holy reverence"?


    Dong Qingyan said that only when Dongyu and Dongwu looked at Meng Hao, they also showed a look of surprise, because Meng Hao''s breath was much stronger than before, which was obviously a breakthrough.


    "It''s indeed the middle stage of the Holy Land", Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Hearing Meng Hao''s response, Dong Qingyan, winter rain and winter dance were even more shocked. His eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of admiration.


    Dong Wu said with a smile: "younger martial brother Meng Hao was able to compete with the peak warriors in the middle of the holy Zun territory when he reached the peak in the early stage of the holy Zun territory. Now he has stepped into the middle level of the holy Zun territory, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will also increase greatly. All the warriors in the later stage of the holy Zun territory should have the power of a war.".


    Dongyu also has a look of admiration and. Meng Hao''s talent is too strong. He is worthy of being the personal disciple of Lord huohuang. Now, the son of huolingmen, few people in the whole spiritual realm can compare with Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao didn''t explain much, but smiled and said, "let''s seize the time to find the inheritance temple. Only by finding the inheritance temple can we find the holy virtual fruit. It''s a worthwhile trip to get the holy virtual fruit.".


    His strength now is not afraid of the strength after being suppressed by the strong in the half step holy emperor realm, but this is not enough. He wants to have the strength to kill the half step holy emperor realm. Du Jingtian, the ancestor of the Du family, and the old Buddha and devil are the targets he must kill. Both of them are only inferior half step holy emperors. They are badly hurt by the leisure protection method this time and must hide in a place to recover.


    So Meng Hao wants to take advantage of their time to improve his strength. When they recover, he will directly kill them. Although he has many ways to kill Du Jingtian and old Buddha and devil as long as he goes out of the virtual world, he wants to solve these two shameless old guys himself.


    The four people swept towards the front together, and the winter rain whispered: "the place and time of each appearance of the inheritance temple are different, but the place of each appearance is near the center of the virtual environment, so we should seize the time to get to the center of the virtual environment".


    Meng Hao and the four of them are four martial artists in the middle of the holy Zun territory. Dong Qingyan is still the peak strength in the middle of the holy Zun territory. In addition, many people recognized winter dance and winter rain, so they didn''t encounter obstacles and soon approached the center of the virtual territory.


    "Corpse ghost God puppet", Meng Hao glanced to the right and just saw six people killing something like a corpse, but some fell into the disadvantage. I''m afraid they will be killed by the corpse ghost God puppet in a short time.


    "This is the ghost puppet"? Dongwu''s small face showed a stunned expression, which did not blame her. After all, the corpse ghost puppets were rare and special, and generally would not appear in this world.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Corpse ghost God puppets appear in front of us. However, although corpse ghost God puppets are also a kind of puppets, they are not refined by people, but by heaven and earth.


    "The corpse God puppet is not simple in front of him. He actually hides his real strength. The original strength is Xiaocheng in the later stage of shengzunjing. It seems that the corpse God puppet has just been born for a short time, so he plans to tease them," Meng Hao said with a light smile, although the corpse God puppet can hide its strength from others.


    But I can''t hide it from him, because his soul power itself is very strong, plus his spiritual power, so I can directly see the real strength of the corpse ghost God puppet.


    "They are from Yuanling mansion", Dong Qingyan frowned and whispered, because these people are from the same force. This Yuanling mansion is not very strong and can only be regarded as a second-line force.


    Among the six people, only two are the mid-term strength of Saint Zun territory, and the other four are the peak strength of Saint Zun territory in the early stage, so if this goes on, they will die.


    However, Dong Qingyan and Dong Wu didn''t plan to rescue each other. After all, all the people who came here were opponents. There''s no need to provoke a corpse ghost God puppet comparable to the martial arts of Xiaocheng state in the later stage of Shengzun territory.


    Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with a smile. Others didn''t know the special place of the corpse ghost God puppet, but he knew it clearly. When heaven and earth refined the corpse into a corpse ghost God puppet, they also sealed a lot of heaven and earth energy in their body. These energy has been turned into black beads and hidden in the corpse ghost God puppet.


    This is the corpse ghost bead. If you can get the corpse ghost bead, you should be able to use the majestic energy of the corpse ghost bead to further strengthen your strength. He is now a small success in the middle of the Holy Zunjing. If you go further, he should be a big success in the middle of the Holy Zunjing. Maybe he has enough energy to let Meng Hao step into the peak of the middle of the Holy Zunjing.


    So Meng Hao decided to take the shot, but he had to choose a good time. He saw that the corpse ghost puppet in front suddenly burst into terrible power and directly hurt all six people in Yuanling house.


    Seeing that the corpse ghost God puppet was about to kill these six people, Meng Hao directly flashed in front of the corpse ghost God puppet and blocked his way. At the same time, the magnificent flame power on his palm rippled and shook him back.


    "It''s so strong that they beat back the puppet". All six people in Yuanling mansion were shocked, because they had just fought with the corpse ghost puppet. They knew how difficult the corpse ghost puppet was, but they were defeated by Meng Hao, which was enough to prove that Meng Hao''s strength was stronger than them and not weaker than the corpse ghost puppet.

 Chapter 928

    "Among the six people in Yuanling mansion, the strongest man hugged Meng Hao and showed gratitude in his eyes.


    "Step back and give me the corpse ghost God puppet", Meng Hao said without looking back, and then directly turned into a streamer to rob the corpse ghost God puppet. There was a golden light on his body, and his golden fist hit the corpse ghost God puppet hard.


    Yuan Xin didn''t hesitate to help the other five disciples out of the battle circle, but he didn''t go far. He continued to watch the war between Meng Hao and the corpse ghost God puppet. The more he saw, the more frightened he became, because the corpse ghost God puppet was completely suppressed by Meng Hao. This guy who looked very young was really strong.


    "Elder martial brother Yuan Xin, what kind of power is this person? Why haven''t you heard of such a powerful person before?" another disciple of Xiaocheng realm in the middle of Shengzun realm in Yuan Ling mansion asked softly, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Today is the golden age of geniuses. Many geniuses have come out one after another. Some of them we don''t know are normal. It''s a sadness and an honor to live in the same era with these people," Yuan Xin said with a smile.


    Ouch!!!


    The corpse ghost God puppet''s face showed anger. Just now he was completely suppressed by Meng Hao. He had only the power of parry and had no power to fight back at all. His power broke out in a short time. Xiaocheng''s strength broke out in the later stage of holy Zunjing, which directly retreated Meng haozhen a few steps.


    "Have you finally revealed your real strength? Good, "Meng Hao smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. There was a terrible flame light on his body, and then the giant tiger who had been burning the flame stepped on the void and looked at the corpse ghost puppet with contempt.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    With a flick of the palm, the flaming giant tiger swept directly into the void and went straight to the corpse ghost God puppet. Now this inferior top-level upanishadism has been cultivated by Meng Hao to a near perfect level, and its power is not the same day.


    The giant tiger with burning flame burst out a terrible light, and its momentum soared to the sky. It was quite powerful for the tiger to go down the mountain and shake the mountains and rivers. It soon came to the corpse ghost God puppet and directly hit the corpse ghost God puppet.


    The corpse ghost God puppet also showed a dignified color in his eyes. Although he was just a puppet, he had some intelligence. There was corpse gas on his body, which filled and opened, then wrapped his palm and patted it at the burning giant tiger.


    Boom!!


    At the next moment, the two collided, and an amazing roar broke out. The huge tiger burning fire retreated dozens of steps towards the rear, but it was not broken. On the contrary, the corpse Qi palm print was first broken.


    Then the huge tiger burning the flame swept towards the corpse, ghost and God puppet again. Although the fluctuation of the breath was not as strong as before, it also made the corpse, ghost and God puppet look ugly.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The corpse ghost God puppet''s eyes twinkled with the light of thinking, and then turned into a gray light and went straight to the distance. It seemed that he was going to escape. The corpse ghost God puppet, which was comparable to the warrior of Xiaocheng state in the later stage of holy Zun territory, was defeated by Meng Hao and ran away directly. Even Meng Hao was a little surprised.


    However, Meng Hao suddenly came back to his mind and flicked his fingers. A streamer chased the corpse ghost puppet, much faster than the corpse ghost puppet. Then the streamer fell in front of the corpse ghost puppet and turned into an ape soul animal holding a long stick, blocking the corpse ghost puppet.


    "Blue water god ape", the soul beast controlled by Meng Hao''s spiritual power, used to be the strength of level 10 medium-term level. However, Meng Hao fought with he Xingguang and swallowed up the soul beast energy controlled by he Xingguang after defeating him Xingguang, so his strength increased greatly.


    Although they have not stepped into the later level of level 10, they are not far away. Now they are the strength of the peak in the middle of level 10. Even those who encounter the small state of human warrior Saint Zun in the later stage have the power of a war.


    "Roll", the corpse ghost God puppet roared and roared at the blue water god ape. There was a terrible corpse gas on his palm and flew directly at the blue water god ape. He also knew that if he wanted to escape, he must solve the big guy who came to live him.


    The blue water god ape waved the long stick in his hand and directly robbed the corpse ghost God puppet. Although the corpse ghost God puppet had the strength of the later Xiaocheng realm of the holy Zun realm, he was not afraid at all.


    Boom!!!


    The two collided and retreated towards the rear at the same time, regardless of up and down. Meng Hao showed a smile in his eyes. The combat effectiveness of the blue water god ape is not weak. It is worthy of being an ape soul beast. It is powerful.


    He was not idle, but also flashed forward. There was a majestic flame light rippling on his body, and a mysterious seal appeared in his hand, and then a nine storey burning fire tower appeared in mid air.


    "Nine story burning tower, burning dragon anger"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that there was a terrible flame rising into the sky in the nine story burning tower, which turned into a hot dragon and exuded terrible pressure. At this time, the hot dragon was stronger than when Meng Hao used it. It can be seen that Meng Hao made a breakthrough again.


    Not only that, at this time, two layers of the nine layer burning tower have been opened, so the power of the burning dragon is not as simple as one plus one. It can be said that it is very terrible. When opening one layer of burning tower before, the power of the burning dragon was comparable to that of the superior holy art. Now when opening two layers, I''m afraid the power would exceed that of the superior holy art.


    The corpse ghost God puppet showed a shocked look in his eyes, and then frantically attacked the blue water god ape, and unexpectedly beat the blue water god ape to the disadvantage. His idea is to repel the blue water god ape first, so that he will have a chance to escape here.


    However, how could Meng Hao give him this opportunity? He directly let the blue water god ape no longer keep his hands and burst out terrible combat effectiveness. Some of them moved back to the war. It can be seen that the blue water god ape is really powerful.


    Boom!!!


    Seeing the hot dragon coming, the corpse ghost God puppet has no resistance to be restrained by the blue water god ape. It can only urge the corpse Qi on the body to form a protective cover, but it is not very useful.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Just two breaths, the corpse gas protective cover was smashed. Without hesitation, the Yanlong blasted on the body of the corpse ghost God puppet and flew it out.


    The blue water god ape flashed to the corpse ghost God puppet, smashed the corpse ghost God puppet with a long stick, directly photographed it on the ground and smashed the ground into a big pit. The corpse ghost God puppet is lying in it and has lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Powerful, it''s completely suppressed". Yuan Xin''s face showed an excited look, which is the worship of the strong. Not far away, Dong Qingyan and winter dance, and winter rain also showed a smile.


    Dong Wu smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao''s strength has become stronger again. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the master sister." Dong Yu also smiled and nodded and said, "yes, it seems that elder huohuang has received a strong personal disciple.".


    Meng Hao fell down, waved his palm lightly, and directly took out the corpse ghost beads in the corpse ghost God puppet to feel the powerful energy in the corpse ghost beads. He also showed a satisfied smile. It seems that he didn''t waste his energy this time.


    "I don''t know what to call this brother. Yuan Xin, who is in xiayuanling mansion, thanks for his help." Yuan Xin came over with his people and hugged Meng Hao.


    "My name is Meng Hao, brother yuan, you''re welcome," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then collected the ghost beads. Yuan Xin naturally saw that Meng Hao got the treasure from the ghost puppet, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. After all, Meng Hao killed it and saved their lives.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" Dong Qingyan, winter dance and winter rain swept over. The former smiled and Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m all right. Let''s continue to go ahead.".


    "Brother yuan''s farewell", Meng Hao hugged Yuan Xin and then swept away in the distance. Dong Qingyan and Dongyu, Dongwu also hugged Yuan Xin and followed Meng Hao in the distance.

 Chapter 929

    After Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan left, Yuan Xin looked at their backs and said in amazement, "the two women who just stood next to Meng Hao are not the snow emperor''s disciples Dongwu and Dongyu of Tianxue Pavilion".


    At this time, Yuan Xin reacted. In fact, it''s not his fault. After all, his previous eyes fell on Meng Hao. It''s normal not to notice winter dance and winter rain.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanxin, should we continue to look for the inheritance temple?" a younger martial brother behind Yuanxin asked softly. After a war with corpses, ghosts, gods and puppets, they were also afraid of the danger in this virtual environment.


    "No, even if the inheritance temple is found, we will lose our lives in vain after we go in with our strength. Let''s go elsewhere. After all, the virtual environment is so big, and there may be other opportunities," Yuan Xin said with a smile, and then left here with his younger martial brothers.


    Meng Hao and his companions had just left. In the distance, a golden light appeared in the sky, enveloping the whole virtual world. Then a golden temple appeared in the distant sky, blooming with terrible momentum fluctuations.


    "The inheritance temple was born". Dong dance, Dong rain and Dong Qingyan all showed a look of joy. Meng Hao looked at the inheritance temple in the distant sky and was very happy. Since the inheritance temple was born, it was not far from the holy virtual fruit.


    So the four people accelerated and soon came to the place where the inheritance temple was born. At this time, many people had gathered here, many of them exuding the strength of the later level of the holy state.


    "Holy Son, Qingyan girl, I can''t continue to protect you. The inheritance temple was born. People who suppress our strength are more and more repelled, so I have to go out." suddenly a voice came into Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan''s ears.


    "I''ll wait for you in Tianxue Pavilion", the voice of the idle Dharma protector sounded again, but this time it was a little hasty. Meng Hao asked when he heard the speech, but he didn''t respond. I think the idle Dharma protector should have left the virtual environment.


    Meng Hao didn''t care too much when the idle Dharma protector left. After all, even those who excluded the idle Dharma protector had to go out, and other people who suppressed the strength would also be excluded. Therefore, among the remaining people, even those who had the strength of the later stage of the Holy Zunjing, they all practiced by themselves, and Meng Hao can still deal with them.


    "Third younger martial sister, second younger martial sister", suddenly a surprise voice came from the left. Meng Hao turned around and saw Dongmei and Dongzhu coming together. At this time, Dongmei''s eyes showed a happy look.


    "Eldest martial sister, the fourth martial sister, you are here too," Dongwu said with a smile. It can be seen that their four feelings are very good. After all, they have been practicing together since childhood, and their feelings are naturally very good.


    "This time, thanks to the efforts of younger martial brother Meng Hao and elder martial sister Qingyan, otherwise they and the second martial sister would have been poisoned," Dongwu said with a smile and was very grateful to Meng Hao.


    Dongmei hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Meng Hao". Although she didn''t say much, she could feel that the other party was sincere in thanking him, and she could feel that as long as Meng Hao had something to do, Dongmei would help him without hesitation.


    "Elder martial sister Dongmei is welcome", Meng Hao said with a smile. Dongmei looked at Dong Qingyan, who said with a smile: "we don''t need to thank each other for our relationship, and it''s all the credit of the younger martial brother.".


    Dongmei smiled. Meng Hao looked thoughtful when he heard the speech. It seemed that Dong Qingyan and Dongmei had a good relationship. Why didn''t you hear from elder martial sister.


    "By the way, two younger martial sisters, who is so brave to take action against you?" Dongmei asked softly, obviously not going to expose it.


    "Jing liang of the flame demon sect, bu Zhe of the Shengyuan sect and Du Ping of the magic sword villa", Dong Wu whispered. Her words were full of hate. Naturally, she didn''t intend to let go of these three people easily. When her strength was improved, she would kill them.


    "Jing Liang, Buzhe and Du Ping are very good. Join hands to deal with our Tianxue Pavilion. I will let them know that Tianxue Pavilion is inviolable and my younger martial sister can''t be bullied." Dongmei exudes a strong intention of killing. Although she only dies in a flash, she does kill.


    "Very strong", Meng Hao smiled to himself. I''m afraid Dongmei''s strength has stepped into the later stage of the holy state. No wonder she can rank sixth on the green dragon list.


    Meng Hao looked around and didn''t see Buzhe, Jing Liang and Du Ping. It seemed that they didn''t come here, because they also knew that Dongmei would not let go of the people who provoked Tianxue Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother, the inheritance temple is special. Only ten people will enter it at a time, so the next competition will be more difficult," Dong Qingyan smiled at Meng Hao, paused and then said, "but with your strength and my strength, there should be no big problem in winning two places".


    Dongmei also took Dongwu and Dongyu to order some things. She came back a moment later, hugged Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan and said, "you two should be planning to ask for two places. Just as we Tianxue Pavilion also plan to ask for two places, so let''s work together at that time. What do you think?".


    "No problem", Meng Hao said with a smile. Although he is not afraid, it is also a good choice to join hands with Dongmei. After all, if he is besieged, he is also a little uncomfortable.


    "A lot of people came this time, such as hardware cry, winter plum, Zhanming, Yan Minghe, Sima Lingkong, etc.".


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He Xingguang, the ninth in the green dragon list, was destroyed in Meng Hao''s hands, so Meng Hao replaced he Xingguang and became the ninth in the green dragon list, but only Dong Qingyan knew about it.


    At this time, the inheritance Temple radiated golden light and shrouded the people. They couldn''t resist. They were shrouded in golden light. A moment later, the space rotated, and then 30 figures appeared on a Biwu platform at the same time.


    Then the thirty figures were scattered and showed a look of alert. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were naturally here. At this time, Meng Hao showed a look of surprise in his eyes, because he didn''t feel the slightest difference just now. It seems that the people who arranged the inheritance temple also had some means.


    Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao are facing Dongmei and Dongzhu. They are also the strongest of the four sisters. There are not many accidents when they are selected. However, many people look at Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan. After all, Meng Hao exudes the strength of the middle-term success of Shengzun territory, while Dong Qingyan exudes the strength of the middle-term peak of Shengzun territory.


    According to the truth, such strength is already very strong, but most of them are the strong ones at the peak strength in the middle of the holy Zun territory, and there are many strong ones at the later level of the holy Zun territory. They all look here.


    "Hum"!!!


    Dong Qingyan''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and his body spread with a terrible smell. Unexpectedly, he was also a strong man in the later stage of holy Zun territory, and he was also a great strength in the later stage of holy Zun territory, no weaker than Dongmei.


    "Eh, elder martial sister also hides her strength", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise, because even he was cheated by Dong Qingyan. It seems that Dong Qingyan''s technique of hiding strength is also powerful.


    "You''re allowed to hide your strength and I''m not allowed to hide some cards," Dong Qingyan said with a smile. Meng Hao nodded with a smile. Who would be a simple disciple of the fire emperor?

 Chapter 930

    "The light smoke girl of Huoling gate is really not simple. It seems that she hasn''t fallen behind," Jin Ti, the fifth in the green dragon list, said with a smile. Her words are kind.


    Dongmei smiled and said, "I knew you weren''t easy to be pulled down, so we can fight side by side again." Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "yes, we can fight together again.".


    Meng Hao smiled faintly. Dong Qingyan''s strength was indeed unexpected, but it was reasonable, because he always believed that his elder martial sister and two elder martial brothers would not be simple.


    "I don''t think this is qualified to compete for ten places". At this time, a faint voice spread, and the direction of his finger was Meng Hao.


    "Zhanming"? Everyone present was a little surprised. Obviously, Zhan Ming didn''t expect to say that Meng Hao was unqualified. Although everyone present thought so, Dong Qingyan protected Meng Hao, and others didn''t dare to say anything.


    As soon as Dong Qingyan was about to speak, Meng Hao smiled and said, "you think I''m not qualified, then I still think you''re not qualified". He immediately took a step forward, rippling with a fierce momentum and not afraid of Zhanming.


    Everyone was surprised again. Obviously, I didn''t expect Meng Hao to say that Zhan Ming was not qualified to compete for ten places. It''s too big. Many people don''t know Meng Hao, so they all look puzzled.


    "OK, good, this is the first time someone dares to talk to me like this. You have successfully angered me, so I want to beat you with only one breath," Zhan Ming said softly. Although the voice is very light, it is full of anger.


    As for why he beat Meng Hao, there was only one breath left, because the relationship between Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan was not simple. It seemed that Meng Hao was also a member of huolingmen. Although their exhibition family was one of the four families in Qinglong County, they were not comparable with huolingmen. He dared not kill the people of huolingmen.


    "I only have one breath left, are you sure"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed a playful smile, "since you think so, I''ll help you and beat you with only one breath.".


    The words fell, Meng Hao''s body was rippling with terrible flame power and magnificent momentum. 90% of the Yan tower floated in front of Meng Hao, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Yan Long Nu"!!!


    The seal method in Meng Hao''s hand emerged and directly turned into a Yan dragon. At this time, there was a terrible ancient Rune on the Yan dragon''s body, and the momentum was suddenly improved a lot.


    "Go", then Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked. The Yan dragon crossed the void. After the blessing of the two-story Yan tower, the momentum of the Yan dragon can be said to be very terrible. Moreover, Meng Hao also used 90% of the profound meaning of fire, which is as powerful as the top holy art.


    "What a terrible attack, retreat quickly". Others on the martial arts competition platform retreated one after another towards the distance. However, Jin Ti, Dong Mei and Yan Minghe did not withdraw too far, but left a competition space for Meng Hao and Zhan Ming.


    Zhan Ming was not too surprised. He saw his palm waving, and the majestic thunder light spread from himself and wrapped his body. In just a few breaths, his body grew rapidly, as if it had become a thunder giant.


    "Sky thunder rotator"!!!


    This is their exhibitor''s unique formula for refining body and spirit. He turned into a thunder giant, waved his fist and hit the Yan dragon. The terrible roar spread, and the momentum was terrible.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder fist fell and the Yan dragon broke. However, although the thunder fist broke the Yan dragon, the light on the fist became much darker. Even the thunder light on the body of the thunder giant was also dimmed, which was obviously traumatized.


    "Is this guy really going to fight Meng hao? Even the sky thunder rotator has been displayed. "Yan Minghe looks stunned in his eyes, because he plays with Zhanming the most times and knows some of Zhanming''s cards.


    "One punch hit you hard", the thunder giant transformed by Zhan Ming looked at Meng Hao faintly, then clenched his right hand and hit Meng Hao directly. The momentum is more terrible than before.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, "you don''t have the qualification to hit me hard". Immediately, there was a golden light on Meng Hao''s body, and his body became larger in an instant, but it was different from Zhanming. Zhanming was a thunder giant and Meng Hao was a golden giant.


    "Celestial bodies around Jiuyang"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao has tried his best to urge the celestial bodies around Jiuyang, and his body shape has changed directly. The golden light on his body is diffuse, giving people a very terrible feeling, a very terrible feeling.


    "What is this? Is it also a formula for refining body and spirit"? Many people were shocked because they noticed that the golden giant Meng Hao transformed did not have to be weak as the thunder giant Zhan Ming transformed.


    "Awesome, Zhanming has met his opponent this time." Yan Minghe smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has seen Zhanming eat flat. He has been fighting with Zhanming for many years. He is still very happy to see Zhanming eat flat.


    Meng Hao clenched his fist and saw the golden light emerge. His wrapped fist hit the front and collided with the roaring thunder fist, breaking out an amazing roar.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The two behemoths retreated a few steps towards the rear at the same time. Obviously, the world shook up and down. Zhanming showed a strong incredible color in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng Hao to have such a card, which is not weaker than his card.


    "Tianlei town Tianyin"!!!


    Zhan Ming stabilized his figure, his huge palms were directly closed together, and a mysterious seal slowly emerged. Then the terrible thunder light gathered on his head, and there was thunder light surging towards his head. In just a few breaths, it turned into a thunder seal, emitting a terrible momentum.


    Compared with Zhan Ming, Meng Hao should be more calm. There was a happy look in his eyes. This was the first time he urged the celestial bodies around Jiuyang to change their shape, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. It seems that he underestimated the terrible of the celestial bodies around Jiuyang.


    Immediately, his hands were sealed, and then behind him there were eight golden round suns slowly emerging. The eight golden round suns exuded the power of panic, and then gathered frantically to form a square seal.


    "Bayang town Tianyin"!!!


    The faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence. It was all Zhentian seal. Then we should see who was more powerful, who was better, and who could really Zhentian.


    The golden round sun turned into a golden square seal, emitting a terrible light, then directly swept forward, met with the thunder seal, and burst into an amazing roar.


    Boom!!!


    Lei Yin and Jin Yin occupy half of the world respectively, which seems to be close to each other. However, Meng Hao smiled calmly. At the next moment, Jin Yin bloomed a more terrible momentum and directly destroyed Lei Yin.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the gold fell on Zhanming''s body without hesitation, and blew Zhanming out, spraying blood. At this time, Zhanming also withdrew from the state of Tianlei rotator, showing a thick ugly color in his eyes.


    He was defeated by a warrior in the middle stage of the holy Zun realm, and he was defeated after urging the heavenly thunder rotator. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Meng Hao fell from the sky and also scattered the form of celestial bodies around Jiuyang. Looking at Zhan Ming, he smiled and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to beat me to one breath? It seems that you can''t do it. ".


    Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Zhan Ming''s eyes twinkled with a cruel color and his palms were sealed. He was ready to summon his soul to continue fighting. He didn''t intend to keep his hands anymore, and he was very confident in his soul.

 Chapter 931

    Zhanming''s strength fluctuated on his body, and the seal method in his hand gradually emerged. He didn''t intend to keep his hand. At this time, even Yan Minghe showed a look of surprise.


    Obviously, Zhanming was forced to use the soul of martial arts. At this time, the magnificent golden light in the inheritance Temple turned into a golden hand and grabbed Zhanming directly.


    Zhan Ming was directly held in front of the golden hand like a chicken. The momentum on his body dissipated, and he was still a little depressed.


    At the next moment, with a light wave of the golden hand, Zhanming was thrown out of the Biwu platform. Everyone present was surprised. It was obvious that Zhanming was eliminated. In other words, Zhanming lost the opportunity to enter the inheritance temple.


    So many people look at Zhan Ming with sympathy, but many people secretly show a sarcastic look. He has to rely on his strength to find Meng Hao''s trouble. Now, he is kicked out of the inheritance Temple directly, and the opportunity to enter the inheritance temple is gone.


    Even Meng Hao was a little surprised. Immediately he looked at the inheritance temple and looked at the golden hand. He didn''t know why he had a familiar feeling, so he fell into thinking.


    A moment later, his eyes showed a shocked look, because he suddenly remembered that his celestial body around the Nine Yang week opened the Nine Yang form. His unique skill was the Nine Yang towering hand, a golden hand, but he didn''t fully control it yet. The golden hand looked like the golden hand of the inheritance Temple in front of him.


    Is there any connection between the two? Meng Hao showed a thoughtful look, but this kind of thing can only be investigated after entering the inheritance temple, but he is now interested in the inheritance temple.


    Zhan Ming looked at himself and showed a reluctant look in his eyes. After a cold look at Meng Hao, he turned and left here. He has not continued to compete for the ten places, so it''s better to leave early and stay in trouble.


    At this time, there was another war on the martial arts competition platform, but there were several places that were quiet. These places were where Jinti was, where Dongmei and Dongzhu were, where Yan Minghe was, where Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were, and where Sima Lingkong was.


    After calculation, there are seven places. The remaining 22 people need to compete for three places. It can be said that it is very fierce. In fact, if Zhan Ming doesn''t trouble Meng Hao, Zhan Ming will also get a place.


    In fact, it''s also good. Meng Hao exposed his terrible strength than Zhanming, so no one dared to provoke Meng Hao, but Jin ti''s eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of war.


    So he sent a message to Meng Hao: "your strength is very strong. You can see that you and Zhanming didn''t use all your strength to enter the inheritance temple. If we meet, I hope you can show all your strength to fight with me. I''m looking forward to our fight.".


    Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech and replied, "I will." he immediately stopped talking. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. After all, no one came to their trouble and saved a lot of energy.


    A moment later, some other battle circles also divided the victory and defeat, and the three places came out. One of them, Meng Hao, also knew, was Pei Kong of Tianzhou capital. At this time, he was covered with blood and his breath fluctuated. He turned out to be a small success in the later stage of holy Zun territory. It seems that he has made a breakthrough recently.


    In addition to Pei Kong, there is another woman. She is Yunluo from Luocha palace. Luocha palace is a first-class force. It can be seen that his strength is not weaker than Peikong, but also a small success in the later stage of holy Zunjing.


    The last place was obtained by Yi Yi, who is one of the four families. However, Yi is the weakest of the four families. Yi is the Xiaocheng strength in the later stage of shengzunjing, just like Peikong and Yunluo.


    "Among the four families in Qinglong County, Zhanjia family and Sima family are the strongest, while Yunjia family and Yi family are relatively weaker. However, Yunluo has become a disciple of a powerful elder in Luocha palace, so the Yunjia family also rises with the tide, which is a little better than the Yi family".


    "Younger martial brother, be careful, Sima Lingkong. He is a member of Sima family and controls the soul of the green dragon". Dong Qingyan''s voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao was stunned when he heard it, and immediately showed a look of surprise.


    So Sima family is one of the ancient families. He knows that the four divine beasts, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, are very arrogant. No one is satisfied with anyone. Therefore, even if they become martial spirits, no one is satisfied with anyone. No one knows who is stronger between them.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, a golden staircase appeared in the inheritance temple, and then the golden light wrapped Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan and others. At the next moment, everyone present felt that their strength had improved a lot, especially Pei Kong, Yi and Yunluo, who were even more happy at this time, because their injuries had completely recovered.


    "Entering the inheritance Temple", ten people turned into streamers and swept towards the golden stairs. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. When people outside Biwu platform saw this scene, they also sighed, because Meng Hao and they had entered the inheritance temple.


    "I don''t know who can find the holy virtual fruit", many people are thinking, and some curiosity is normal.


    "Of course it''s Jinti, and his strength is the strongest". Many people support Jinti. Of course, they want to say that Jinti can get holy virtual fruit. They have confidence in Jinti.


    However, some people retorted: "I think Dongmei and Qingyan are also very likely. They are not much weaker than Jinti". These people support Dongmei and Dong Qingyan.


    "I think the young man named Meng Hao has hope. After all, he is a disciple of Lord huohuang, the leader of Huoling sect." at the same time, many people support Meng Hao, because Meng Hao''s reputation is not weak.


    Meng Hao didn''t know that there was anyone supporting him at this time. He had stepped into the temple of inheritance, but he felt a strong call to his heart and asked him to go somewhere.


    After entering here, Jin Ti, Yan Minghe and others also left one after another. There were only Dongmei, Dongzhu, Dong Qingyan and Meng Hao left. At this time, Dongmei smiled and said, "there are countless opportunities in the temple of inheritance, so it''s the best way for everyone to separate. Younger martial brother Meng Hao and elder martial sister Qingyan, we''ll see you later.".


    Then Dongmei and Dongzhu left here. Meng Hao looked at Dong Qingyan and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you can find the opportunity", Dong Qingyan nodded at the speech, but did not leave directly. Instead, he asked softly, "younger martial brother, do you have something wrong? Since you entered the inheritance temple, what''s the matter?".


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and still planned to tell Dong Qingyan. Otherwise, Dong Qingyan was still worried about himself, so he whispered, "elder martial sister, do you remember the celestial body of the Nine Yang week I displayed during the war with Zhanming?"?


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" Dong Qingyan looked puzzled. Meng Hao sighed: "the strongest celestial body in the Nine Yang week is the Nine Yang form. The unique attack skill of the Nine Yang form is called the Nine Yang towering hand, which looks like the golden hand sent out by the inheritance temple before".


    "Is it a coincidence?" Dong Qingyan whispered. It may be a coincidence. Meng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. Since I stepped into the temple of inheritance, I felt a strong sense of calling in my heart, as if guiding me to a place.".


    He paused and then said: "now when I recall the war between Zhanming and me, I didn''t want to display the celestial bodies around Jiuyang, but after Zhanming displayed the heavenly thunder rotator, I felt that the celestial bodies around Jiuyang were agitated, as if I had encountered a provocation, and wanted to come out and destroy the people who provoked him.".


    "So I don''t think it''s a coincidence. I have to go and see it, and I''m going to see it myself. Elder martial sister, you find your chance and the holy virtual fruit," Meng Hao whispered.

 Chapter 932

    Dong Qingyan looked at Meng Hao and whispered, "be careful, younger martial brother. If you feel something wrong, come back, because the unknown thing is the most terrible. Don''t be careless.".


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll go first," Meng Hao whispered, and then turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. Dong Qingyan smiled helplessly and chose another direction to leave here.


    The internal space of the inheritance temple is vast, but it looks gray. No one knows where the holy virtual fruit is, so they can only look for it casually. Meng Hao came to a hill in front of the strong call.


    To be exact, this is a valley, but there is nothing on the hill. It looks bare and has a different charm, but Meng Hao''s eyes fall in the valley.


    He even saw an array. Although he didn''t know what grade array it was, it should be some years. Meng Hao was considering whether to go in and find out. A faint voice sounded in his ear.


    "Go in. It''s a test. If you pass, you can know what you want to know.".


    Meng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the void around him. He didn''t find anyone. If he guessed correctly, it should be the temple spirit that inherited the birth of the temple, but why haven''t he heard of it before.


    After thinking about it, Meng Hao decided to go in and have a look, so he resolutely stepped into the valley. The scene around Dayton changed. The eye was a sea of blood, and there were skeletons floating in the sea of blood.


    "Welcome to the sea of skeleton blood. If you want to break through, you must defeat the skeleton general". Suddenly, a faint business sounded, and then four skeletons appeared in front of Meng Hao. These four skeletons all exuded the breath of Xiaocheng in the later stage of the holy land.


    "Interesting, is it a test"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He obviously felt that this was not a magic array, but a real place. He just didn''t know who sent him with the array.


    "Star soul sword"!!!


    Meng Hao directly took out his inferior artifact sword, and the terrible destruction momentum went up and down, turned into four terrible gray tornadoes, swept forward, with great momentum, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "No trace of destruction"!!!


    This is not the original destruction without trace. After the improvement of Meng Hao, the power of this move is no less powerful than that of the higher authorities, which incorporates many other martial arts essences.


    "Cut", Meng Haoleng drank. He saw four gray tornadoes emitting terrible pressure, directly enveloping the four skeletons in front of him, and the breath of destruction went up and down.


    The next moment, the four skeletons appeared in front of Meng Hao intact. Meng Hao was surprised because the four skeletons were intact. It was incredible.


    Seeing the four skeletons rushing towards him, Meng Hao directly exercised his body method and kept avoiding. At the same time, he thought about how to solve the four skeletons in front of him.


    At this time, Meng Hao obviously saw the light flickering in the center of the skull''s eyebrows, but it just flashed away, which made him look stunned. It seems that the core power of the skull is in the center of the eyebrows.


    "Cut", Meng Hao grabbed one of the skeletons close to the ground. The skeleton waved his palm and patted Meng Hao. The star soul sword in Meng Hao''s hand directly touched the center of the skull''s eyebrows. At that time, a terrible sword spirit appeared.


    However, the skeleton dodged and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was on Meng Hao''s left. Meng Hao frowned. His method is feasible, but the skeleton moves too fast.


    A moment later, his hands were bound and printed, and the golden light appeared behind him. Immediately, it directly turned into a huge golden giant, with a brilliant power on his body.


    The nine golden round suns were suspended behind the golden giant. Seeing the golden giant and the nine golden round suns, the four skeletons in front of them stopped attacking Meng Hao. Instead, they knelt on one knee and made a big bow to Meng Hao, which surprised Meng Hao.


    Just now he wanted to be led here because of the celestial bodies around Jiuyang. It seems that it should be related to the celestial bodies around Jiuyang, so he used the celestial bodies around Jiuyang, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "What a clever little fellow", suddenly a light laugh came into Meng Hao''s ears, and then a skeleton throne emerged above the sea of skeleton blood in front, and a middle-aged man appeared on the throne.


    Just after the middle-aged man appeared, the four skeletons that had knelt down to Meng Hao would also look like human beings, but they were still kneeling to Meng Hao.


    "Elder, you summoned me here"? Meng Hao asked softly. Although the middle-aged man didn''t send out any breath fluctuations, Meng Hao could feel that he was very strong, perhaps stronger than the idle Dharma protector, that is, he might be a strong person in the holy emperor''s realm.


    "I really called you. Introduce myself. My name is the skeleton emperor." the middle-aged man on the throne slowly stood up and came to Meng Hao.


    Immediately, he knelt down to Meng Hao and said, "see you, little master. We are ordered to guard here and wait for the little master.".


    "Please get up quickly. What you said to me is a little confused. I don''t know who ordered you to guard here." Meng Hao looked puzzled. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    The skeleton emperor showed a look of nostalgia on his face, sighed and hugged his fist and said, "tell me, little master, I guard here in the custody of your ancestor, the holy emperor of Kirin, in order to tell you something.".


    "Ancestor Kirin emperor? I see. "Meng Hao smiled. He once tried to let others practice the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week, but those people couldn''t understand the cultivation method of the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week, which made Meng Hao a little confused. It turned out that the celestial bodies of the Nine Yang week were specially made according to his Kirin blood.


    "By the way, what did the ancestors ask you to tell me?"? Meng Hao asked softly. He knew that his ancestors were the holy emperor of Kirin and the holy emperor of rosefinch. However, the blood of Kirin was difficult to be born, but Meng Hao didn''t expect that he had two terrible blood forces at the same time.


    "The old master left the treasure. It''s under the tree in front. There''s an iron chain next to the tree. As long as you cut the iron chain, you can get the precious treasure left by the old master," the skeleton emperor smiled.


    However, when he said this, there was a cold flash in the bottom of his eyes. Although it was only a flash, Meng Hao was still aware of it, but Meng Hao did not act rashly, because he was definitely not the opponent of the skeleton emperor.


    "OK, I''ll cut the iron chain," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then walked towards the front. The skeleton emperor looked at Meng Hao''s back and showed a conspiracy smile. However, he was afraid that Meng Hao would disappear in an instant and replace it with a soft and warm smile.


    All this was under Meng Hao''s dark observation, but it was more determined that the skeleton emperor did not really recognize himself as the Lord, but it was not suitable to fight with him at this time, so I went to see the iron chain first.


    When he walked under the tree, he saw an iron chain winding the whole tree. There were ancient runes on the iron chain. Meng Hao felt a familiar breath fluctuation from the iron chain.


    "Hey, master, where are you? Why do I feel the old master''s breath?" suddenly a surprised voice sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao looked happy when he heard the speech.


    He hurriedly replied: "I met the skeleton emperor in a sea of skeleton blood. The skeleton emperor was upset and kind and wanted me to cut off the iron chain. I just didn''t know what to do. You woke up. It''s great.".


    "I see," said Qilin with a slight smile, and immediately sent a message to Meng Hao: "don''t worry, master. No one can hurt you here with me. It''s really arranged by the old master and sealed a demon tree. The skeleton emperor was transformed by the demon tree.

 Chapter 933

    "Master, cut off the iron chain quickly," the skeleton emperor said anxiously. He saw Meng Hao stop there and didn''t move, so he urged Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao turned and looked at the skeleton emperor, smiled and said, "Why are you so worried? Can''t I break the iron chain and release something terrible?".


    "Well, nothing. I just want you to get the inheritance of the old master quickly," the skeleton emperor waved his hand. This time he didn''t urge Meng Hao, obviously afraid that Meng Hao would see anything.


    "Oh, well, I''d better not cut off the iron chain, and I don''t want the treasure," Meng Hao smiled with a playful smile and looked at the skeleton emperor not far away.


    "You found it. In that case, I''ll kill you. I can unlock the seal with your blood," roared the skeleton king, directly turning into a streamer and running towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao not only didn''t worry, but looked at the skeleton emperor with a smile. The skeleton emperor also frowned, but he had to launch on the string, so he launched a more violent offensive.


    "Devil tree, you are so brave that even my master dares to hurt". Suddenly, a roar came into the skeleton emperor''s ear, and then the Kirin spirit appeared on Meng Hao''s side, emitting a terrible smell.


    Directly blocked the skeleton emperor, no, it should be the attack of the demon tree, and said faintly: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should take advantage of the skeleton emperor''s closed door and use special means to occupy the skeleton emperor''s body. It''s also some means.".


    "You are the spirit of Kirin"? The demon tree showed a surprised look. The Kirin ghost ignored him, but said with a smile: "skeleton emperor, you don''t have to hide when I come. He won''t occupy your body with me here.".


    Kirin, as like as two peas, "what is the truth of the Kirin warrior, nothing concealed from you?" at that moment, a false figure appeared in the void. This figure is exactly like the "skeleton emperor", and this is clearly the real skeleton king.


    "If you want the body, don''t even think about it." the devil tree exceeded the body of the skeleton emperor and directly planned to explode, because he knew that the Kirin spirit was here, and all his efforts were in vain.


    Kirin Wu soul smiled calmly and said, "you can''t see enough if you want to explode in front of me". Immediately, he waved his palm and directly grabbed the devil tree from the skeleton emperor''s body.


    "Skeleton emperor, if you don''t return at this time, when will you wait?" when the skeleton emperor heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate to plunder into the flesh, and the self exploding breath gradually stabilized. The skeleton emperor also slowly opened his eyes.


    He saluted Meng Hao and Qilin''s Wu soul and said, "see you, little master and Lord Qilin". Qilin''s Wu soul bent his fingers and flicked, and the devil tree returned to its body. He clicked several times again, and the seal of the iron chain was strengthened. This time, the devil tree is hard to escape.


    "Master, talk to the skeleton emperor first. I''m going to sleep. If I didn''t feel the old master''s breath, I wouldn''t wake up," said Qilin Wu soul with a smile, and then directly plundered into Meng Hao''s body and fell into a deep sleep.


    The skeleton emperor apologized to Meng Hao: "it''s all my carelessness when I was practicing, which led to my little master in danger. Thanks to Lord Kirin''s awakening, otherwise even if I die in vain.".


    Meng Hao helped the skeleton emperor up and said with a smile: "don''t blame yourself, elder. The devil tree has already been planned. Some are unintentional and don''t blame the elder".


    "Master, just call me your name. I can''t afford this word, elder." the skeleton emperor smiled. Meng Hao nodded at the speech: "then I''ll call you uncle skeleton".


    When the skeleton emperor heard the speech, his face showed a moved look and didn''t say much. Meng Hao smiled and said, "Uncle skeleton, it''s not easy for me to come here. Is it good for me?".


    "Little master, I''ve already prepared for you. This inheritance temple is also the old master''s thing. In the future, you can enter here to practice at any time with this token," the skeleton emperor smiled. "You can also call us out to help you at any time. The old master left twelve skeleton silver generals and twelve skeleton gold generals, which are now under the control of the little master.".


    Immediately, with a flick of his palm, Meng Hao had three more storage rings in front of him. When he opened the first storage ring, Meng Hao saw ten holy virtual fruits, which made him happy.


    In the second storage ring is a black ruler, which emits the smell of top-grade artifact. The "dark ruler" is the name of the black ruler. Meng Hao has a smile on his face.


    In the third storage ring is a holy art of heaven and earth, named cangming limitless blade. It is a very powerful holy art of heaven and earth, which makes Meng Hao excited. With this holy art of heaven and earth in front of him, he can master three kinds of holy arts of heaven and earth alone. If others know, wouldn''t he go crazy?


    "Little master, you can refine the holy virtual fruit here first. It''s no big problem to step into the holy realm with your talent in the later stage, and the top-grade artifact, the dark ruler, has also been refined together," the skeleton emperor smiled and reminded Meng Hao.


    "Well, thank you, uncle skeleton". Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look. He even sat cross legged, took out a holy virtual fruit and swallowed it. Then he ran the fire spirit true formula and began to refine it.


    It took half a year to refine this time. If others knew that Meng Hao refined the holy virtual fruit in half a year, they would be shocked. Don''t do it. Even a peerless genius had to spend two years to refine the holy virtual fruit. Meng Hao completely broke this record.


    "Congratulations, little master, on stepping into the later peak level of the holy state". Seeing that he woke up, the skeleton emperor got up and congratulated Meng Hao. In fact, Meng Hao could directly step into the perfect level of the holy state, but he suppressed it.


    This harvest is big enough. Xiaocheng has stepped into the peak of the later stage of the holy state from the middle stage of the holy state. With his current strength, even the inferior half step holy emperor can fight. After all, he has a top-grade artifact in his hand.


    "Uncle skeleton, how long have I been closed?" Meng Hao asked. The skeleton emperor smiled and said, "my little master has been practicing here for half a year.".


    "Half a year? Isn''t it that the virtual world has been closed? "Meng Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, it took him half a year. If the virtual world is closed, he can''t go out.


    "Don''t worry, little master. Although it''s half a year here, it''s only the past half a month outside," the skeleton emperor said with a smile. Meng Hao also recovered from his words. It seems that the passage of time in this space is different from that outside.


    "Uncle skeleton, my friend, they are still in the inheritance temple. I want to find them." Meng Hao hugged the skeleton emperor. He also respected the skeleton emperor. After all, he was also an elder of Meng Hao.


    "The little master is leaving," the skeleton emperor smiled, then waved his palm gently, and a light door appeared in the air. "In the future, the little master can enter here at any time. Just take the token I gave you and urge it, and it is not limited by the virtual environment".


    "I see. Bye, uncle skeleton. I''ll come again," Meng Hao said with a smile, then swept towards the light door and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ... Meng Hao appeared on a barren mountain. At this time, there were many people here. Looking carefully, it turned out that six people were besieging three people, and those three people were Dong Qingyan, Dongmei and Dongzhu.


    At that time, Meng Hao was furious because Dong Qingyan was covered with scars. It seemed that he had experienced a big war. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. The same is true for Dongmei and Dongzhu.

 Chapter 934

    "Qingyan girl, as long as you hand over the holy virtual fruit, we promise it won''t be difficult for you," Jin Ti said with a smile. It seems that they will make a collective attack because Dong Qingyan got the holy virtual fruit.


    "Those who have a chance to get the treasure in the world, not to mention you have got a holy virtual fruit, why rob me? My one is reserved for younger martial brother," Dong Qingyan whispered, but his eyes showed a worried look, because you haven''t seen Meng Hao since you separated from Meng Hao.


    "Those who have the strength of treasures in the world get them, not to mention you get two holy virtual fruits. There''s no loss to hand over one to me, isn''t it?"? Sima Lingkong said with a smile, showing a cruel color in his eyes. If Dong Qingyan hadn''t really strong strength, he would have forcibly killed Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan looked at Dongmei and Dongzhu. They were all scarred and sighed. He took the holy empty fruit from the storage ring and threw it to Sima Lingkong. Since he couldn''t keep it, it''s OK. Just give the other one to the younger martial brother when he gets back.


    Sima Lingkong''s face showed a happy face and stretched out his hand to grasp the holy virtual fruit. However, at this time, a white light flickered, Sima Lingkong''s arm was directly broken, and the white light dissipated slowly, revealing a human shadow, which directly grasped the holy virtual fruit and suspended in mid air.


    "Junior brother, junior brother Meng Hao"? Dong Qingyan, Dong Mei and Dong Zhu all showed a happy look. Meng Hao turned around and smiled at Dong Qingyan and said, "I''m sorry I''m late, but leave the next thing to me. You can rest and heal first.".


    "Meng Hao, I''ll break you into pieces", Sima roared in the air, hated the pain and plundered Meng Hao. At this time, he had lost his mind and completely forgot that even Zhanming was not Meng Hao''s opponent, let alone him.


    "You can''t do it," Meng Hao smiled calmly, holding the star soul sword in his hand, swept away at Sima, and then cut him directly. A moment later, everyone showed an incredible look.


    Sima Lingkong was covered with sword marks and lay on the ground wailing. Moreover, Meng Hao also abolished his cultivation. It can be said that Sima Lingkong was completely abolished.


    "Anyone who gives a hand to my elder martial sisters will leave an arm. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Meng Hao said faintly to the remaining five people. Although he didn''t emit breath, he was like a mountain in front of the five people.


    "Meng Hao brothers have made great progress. Congratulations. I didn''t fight against Qingyan girls," Yan Minghe said with a smile. Meng Hao turned and looked at Dong Qingyan.


    Dong Qingyan nodded and said, "Yan Minghe not only didn''t fight us, but also helped us before." Meng Hao nodded when he heard the speech and said softly, "then you can go.".


    Yan Minghe said, "I''ll see you later", and then left here without hesitation. Jin Ti saw that Meng Hao didn''t want to give up. There was a golden light on his body, so he obviously planned to escape here.


    "It''s impossible to want to run. Since you don''t want to, let me help you." Meng Hao smiled calmly, waved his palm gently, and a sword that was fast to the extreme crossed the void.


    "Ah... Meng Hao, I will not let you go," the hissing of Jinci spread out, and disappeared in a blink. Meng Hao didn''t care about it. His current strength is very easy to deal with Jinci.


    The rest of Yunluo, Yi and Pei Kong are ugly. Yi and Pei Kong know that there is no hope to escape. They break their arms with a sound, and then leave here without looking back.


    Yunluo quietly looks at Meng Hao. Meng Hao also looks at her. Dong Qingyan whispers, "younger martial brother, miss Yunluo came to help him because she was threatened by Jinti. It''s not his fault. Let her go.".


    Although the broken arm can be renewed, it is still very cruel for a girl to break the arm. Yunluo looked at Dong Qingyan with gratitude, but she didn''t dare to leave, because she knew whether she didn''t need to break the arm, and the decision was still in Meng Hao''s hands.


    "In that case, let''s go," Meng Hao said faintly. Yunluo looked happy when she heard the speech, and hugged Meng Hao and said, "thank you, young master Meng, light smoke girl, I''ll leave." after that, she also left here.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, who got the holy virtual fruit"? Meng Hao asked with a smile, which he was more concerned about. At this time, Dongmei and Dongzhu, and Dong Qingyan''s injury also recovered a lot, at least it didn''t look so miserable.


    "I got two, and Jinti got one. That''s the main reason why we got the siege. Younger martial sister Dongmei and younger martial sister Dongzhu were seriously injured to help me," Dong Qingyan sighed, his words full of guilt.


    "Thank you, elder martial sisters. These two holy virtual fruits are my heart, so please accept them." Meng Hao took out two holy virtual fruits and handed them to Dongmei and Dongzhu.


    The two men looked hesitant. Shengxuguo did want it, but they didn''t want such a valuable thing. Seeing it, Meng Hao smiled and said, "take it, elder martial sisters. It''s my heart.".


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Meng". They pondered for a moment, took the holy virtual fruit and put it carefully. Meng Hao handed the holy virtual fruit thrown by Dong Qingyan to Dong Qingyan and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I still have the holy virtual fruit here, so you take it first".


    Dong Qingyan, Dongmei and Dongzhu all showed a look of amazement. What else? So it shows that Meng Hao got several holy virtual fruits, which is incredible.


    "Younger martial brother, what is your strength level now"? Dong Qingyan asked suspiciously. She knew that even if Meng Hao''s strength was stronger than Jin Ti before, she would not easily cut off Jin ti''s arm. It was obviously a breakthrough.


    Dongmei and Dongzhu also looked over, and they also showed an interested look. Seeing this, Meng Hao smiled and said, "just stepped into the later peak of the holy state, there is still a step from the perfection of the holy state".


    "The late summit of the Holy Land"? Dong Qingyan showed an incredible look and looked at Meng Hao as if they were looking at a monster. They fought hard for the holy virtual fruit here. They didn''t know where to get the chance. They stepped into the later peak level of the holy realm and surpassed everyone who entered the virtual realm this time.


    "Let''s go too. The virtual world is about to be closed," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he left here with Dong Qingyan, Dongmei and Dongzhu and swept away in the distance.


    Then Meng Hao and his family casually found a safe place to rest and wait for the virtual world to close. Meng Hao didn''t care about whether there was any chance in the inheritance temple. After all, the goods had been received very much this time.


    In this way, a few days passed, and an atmosphere of exclusion spread in the virtual environment. Meng Hao and Dong Qingyan were excluded one after another, leaving the virtual environment and returning to Tianxue Pavilion.


    Meng Hao and others were surprised when they just appeared. They saw many people coming here, including flame demon sect, Shengyuan sect, magic sword villa, Sima family, exhibitor and jinxuanmen. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What do you mean? Don''t forget that this is Tianxue Pavilion." the figure of the snow emperor appeared in front of Meng Hao and said faintly, showing a cold look in his words.


    "Lord snow emperor, Meng Hao is too cruel and cruel. I think he is from the demon family, so please Lord snow emperor make decisions for us." the elders of Sima family hug Boxing at the snow emperor, and Sima Lingkong with a broken arm beside him.


    "Everything in the virtual world is your own business. Even if you die, you can''t blame others, so in the final analysis, you''re still wrong. Who dares to step forward today is to be the enemy of our Tianxue Pavilion. I hope you want to think clearly," said the snow emperor faintly, with a fierce momentum.

 Chapter 935

    Everyone present saw such a strong snow emperor and dared not say anything more. Then they left one after another, but they all ambushed not far outside the Tianxue Pavilion. It seems that they do not intend to let Meng Hao go easily.


    "Master, thanks to younger martial brother Meng Hao this time, otherwise we will all die in the virtual environment", Dong Wu, Dong Mei and others smiled at the snow emperor.


    "Let''s go back and talk," then waved his palm and took Meng Hao and others to the front. However, after two steps, the snow emperor turned back and smiled at the void and said, "spare Dharma protector, come here with you.".


    A figure flashed out of the void, which was the leisurely Dharma protector of Huoling gate. He hugged his fist and said, "see Lord snow emperor". The snow emperor waved his hand and said, "let''s go. I also want to hear what happened in the void".


    ... then Meng Hao, Dong Qingyan, Xue Huang, the four disciples of Xue Huang and Xian Dharma protector came to the practice place of Xue Huang. Dong Qingyan, Dong Mei and others told Xue Huang what happened in the virtual world.


    The snow emperor knew that her eyes softened when she looked at Meng Hao. What she was most worried about was her four disciples. Meng Hao saved them many times and returned them to Dongmei and Dongzhu shengxuguo. Such kindness can be regarded as great.


    "Magic sword mountain villa, Shengyuan sect and flame demon sect are really brave. Even my people dare to move. It seems that I haven''t gone out with the fire emperor for a long time, which makes many people not afraid of us." snow emperor smiled, but his eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    Immediately he looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile: "next, you should temper the spirit gate, but those people won''t let you go back easily, so be careful on the road. If the strong in the holy emperor territory dare to fight, I will help you destroy them, but the people under the holy emperor territory have to deal with them by yourself".


    "Thank you, master xuehuang. If they dare to come, I don''t mind giving them an unforgettable lesson," Meng Hao said with a smile. His words are full of confidence. He is not the only one behind him.


    Months later and the blue jade ancestor are not weaker than the snow emperor, Meng Hao''s hidden cards, the people of the feather nationality, and the skeleton emperor he just met. Meng Hao is not afraid of anyone.


    "Well, I believe you," said the snow emperor with a smile. Then Meng Hao left and left the snow emperor''s residence with Dong Qingyan. Dongmei and Dongwu said, "elder martial sister Qingyan, younger martial brother Meng will come and play if you have time in the future".


    Meng Hao nodded, waved his palm lightly, and the light ball formed by the cohesion of spiritual force appeared in his hand. Then it was divided into two and handed to Dongwu and Dongyu. He smiled and said, "open it after we leave.".


    Then the three left the Tianxue Pavilion. When Meng Hao and his disciples left, Dong Mei said with a smile: "open it and have a look, younger martial sister Meng Hao. What good things have you given?".


    When they heard the speech, they crushed the spiritual light ball, and the holy virtual fruit appeared in their hands. They showed a look of shock. Even Dongmei and Dongzhu were shocked. Meng Hao even gave Dongwu a holy virtual fruit for Dongyu. How many holy virtual fruits did he get.


    And holy virtual fruit is a rare treasure. Meng Hao gave one of their four sisters so generously. This kindness is very heavy.


    "We must practice hard and never live up to the efforts of younger martial brother Meng Hao," Dongwu and Dongyu whispered, showing a firm look in their eyes, as do Dongmei and Dongzhu.


    "Meet the son", there was a streamer in front of Meng Hao, and then six figures slowly appeared. Two top-grade and half-step Shenghuang strongmen and four middle-grade and half-step Shenghuang strongmen were ordered to protect Meng Hao.


    "It''s been hard, let''s go," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then the nine stepped on the back of the flying mount and directly turned into a streamer to sweep away in the distance.


    "Sure enough, there are a lot of people coming, and their strength is also good," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. The leisurely Dharma protector was on guard secretly and whispered: "if there is an accident later, the son of God doesn''t care about us. As long as he returns to the fire spirit gate, no one dares to trouble us again".


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, there was a fleeting light in the distant void, and then nearly a hundred masked warriors surrounded Meng Hao in the middle, including one who was strong in the holy emperor realm of lingpin, many in the half step holy emperor realm, and the rest were strong in the holy respect realm.


    "You are also afraid of the Revenge of the fire spirit gate. Even if you are masked, we know who you are. After today, you will bear the anger of the fire spirit gate." the carefree Dharma protector''s face showed a cold color and his murderous intention filled the air. No one dared to fight against the fire spirit gate for a long time. Forget the ruthlessness of the fire spirit gate.


    "Let''s talk about leaving here alive," whispered the strong emperor of lingpin, and then shouted coldly, "kill all of them. If you run away, you won''t want to live.".


    "Kill", many strong men came one after another. The six strong men of huolingmen who were half step in the holy emperor''s territory and the idle Dharma protector, Dong Qingyan showed a worried look, but Meng Hao remained the same.


    "You don''t need to protect the idle Dharma. I''ll deal with it," Meng Hao said faintly. At this time, Meng Hao revealed a cold killing intention. Even the idle Dharma protector was a little timid. How many people would have such a killing intention.


    Meng Hao took two steps, came into the air and said with a smile: "you are so brave. In that case, there is no need for the forces behind you to exist. Am I right? Sima family, Zhan family, Jin Xuanmen ".


    Without giving them a chance to speak, they waved their palms. Behind them was an ancient palace. Then the skeleton emperor appeared next to Meng Hao. He was afraid of even the idle Dharma protector, because the skeleton emperor was a heavenly Saint emperor.


    "Master, I don''t know what to tell you", Meng Hao smiled and said, "these people don''t know my means, so leave them a good memory, an unforgettable memory forever".


    The skeleton emperor smiled at the speech and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll give it to me". Immediately, the palm of his hand waved gently, and the skeleton army emerged in mid air. There were 200 people, all of whom were strong in the holy state, and even 30 were strong in the holy state. This was a terrible force.


    Then the skeleton emperor took the skeleton army and went straight to the masked people. A massacre officially began. The holy emperor of lingpin who spoke before just wanted to escape, was caught back by the skeleton emperor. The holy emperor of lingpin was nothing in front of the holy emperor of Tianpin.


    About half an hour, there were no masked people in the world, and the skeleton army lost 30 people, but it was a complete victory, and Meng Hao put them away.


    "Master, how to deal with this guy", the skeleton emperor grabbed the holy emperor of lingpin and came to Meng Hao and said with a smile. Seeing this, Meng Hao said faintly: "give up cultivation and let him go back to report. I believe it will be wonderful, but it won''t be so easy. I''ll play with you.".


    "Yes, master," the skeleton emperor smiled, and then directly abandoned the holy emperor of lingpin and threw it out. The holy emperor of lingpin ran away in fear.


    In fact, the most shocked people are the idle Dharma protector and others. This time, they see what it means to be merciless. If they don''t make a move, they have already made a move. This is the most cruel means. At this time, their eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of admiration.


    Meng Hao said with a smile: "when things are over, let''s go. Temper the spirit gate. I think the master must be worried too." immediately, the group left here with a smile.

 Chapter 936

    Before long, Meng Hao and others returned to the fire spirit gate. The leisurely Dharma protector naturally reported all the things that happened along the way to the fire emperor fire Xingtian.


    After hearing the news, the fire emperor showed a gratifying smile on his face and said with a light smile: "Hao''er, you''ve done well. I''m glad to be a teacher. Next, you''ll have a rest at the fire spirit gate, get to know your martial brothers, and leave the rest to be a teacher.".


    At last, the fire emperor''s face showed a cold color and said faintly to the void: "right Dharma protector, you take ten killing group elites to phantom sword villa, shengyuanzong and Du''s residence, and give me the backbone of killing Dharma protector, elders and so on".


    He paused and whispered, "I want them to remember that my own disciple of the fire emperor, who dares to fight him, I will destroy him all over the door.".


    "Yes, sect leader", a light laugh came from the void, and the right Dharma protector in black robe came out slowly.


    "The mystery of space", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise, but he shook his head and said to himself: "it''s not the mystery of space, but the law of space, at least the space law of Xiaocheng realm".


    The right Dharma protector hugged Meng Hao and said, "see the son", paused and then said: "I''ve heard that the son has mastered many mysteries, including space mysteries. If the son doesn''t dislike it, I can discuss space mysteries with the son after I finish what the sect leader told me.".


    It''s not so much a discussion as a deliberate instruction to Meng Hao. Meng Hao doesn''t understand. He looks happy on his face and hugs his fist and says, "then I''ll take the right Dharma protector''s advice.".


    "Hao''er, your uncle sun''s space law can be said to be unparalleled in the soul martial arts world. Since your uncle Li intends to guide you, you have to learn with an open mind", the fire emperor smiled and said that sun Han is really powerful when it comes to this space law.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, master. I promise to learn the law of space from Uncle sun.".


    "Sect leader, Holy Son, I''ll go first." Sun Han, the right Dharma protector, hugged boxing, and then disappeared in place. He came and went without a trace. It can definitely be used to describe sun Han.


    According to Meng Hao''s estimation, sun Han''s space law should reach the state of Xiaocheng. However, the fire emperor said that sun Han''s space law exists unparalleled in the whole soul martial world. It can be seen that Meng Hao''s estimation is wrong. At least they have reached the state of Dacheng, and even may reach the state of perfection.


    "Master, I''ll have a rest first," Meng Hao whispered. The fire emperor nodded when he heard the speech. "Hao, you''re tired, so go and have a rest first. If you have anything, just come to the master.".


    "Disciples leave", Meng Hao bowed and left the fire emperor''s residence. Dong Qingyan didn''t come with Meng Hao. It is said that a good sister of Dong Qingyan came and Dong Qingyan went to meet him.


    Meng Hao returned to his residence and saw Dong Qingyan standing next to the fish pond with a woman talking and laughing, which surprised Meng Hao. Elder martial sister entertained her friends. How did she get to his residence.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re back. Let me introduce you. This is my good friend Qin Xiaoshuang." Dong Qingyan looked happy when he saw Meng Hao.


    "Well, the master just told me something, so he came back a little late," Meng Hao said with a smile, then looked at Qin Xiaoshuang and said, "Hello, Miss Qin".


    Qin Xiaoshuang looked at Meng Hao with a happy look in his eyes and said happily, "are you the mysterious disciple of the fire emperor? Now the green dragon ranks ninth.


    After a pause, he said, "I heard that your sword technique is very strong and you master the intention of destroying the sword. I wonder if you can ask for some advice.".


    Meng Hao looked at Qin Xiaoshuang, who was about to try. He was helpless. Dong Qingyan smiled and said, "younger martial brother, just fight with Xiao Shuang. Don''t underestimate her. She is a genius who masters the meaning of the bright sword".


    "The meaning of the bright sword", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the charming little girl in front of him should master the meaning of the bright sword.


    "Master Meng, please give me your advice", Qin Xiao Shuangjiao drank and stabbed Meng Hao directly with a long white sword.


    The white light crossed, wrapped the long sword, sent out powerful energy fluctuations, and the meaning of the bright sword spread.


    "Fifty percent bright sword meaning", Meng Hao showed a look of surprise on his face, then held the star soul sword, and the destruction sword meaning fluctuated.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao''s star soul sword also stabbed Qin Xiaoshuang. The two sword ideas collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out.


    Dong Dong!!!


    Qin Xiaoshuang was shocked and retreated several steps by the majestic destruction sword, with a look of consternation on his face.


    "Prince Meng''s intention of destroying sword has reached 60%. He is worthy of being a disciple of the fire emperor. He is powerful," Qin Xiaoshuang exclaimed.


    Soon she smiled and said, "young master Meng, this move was created when my bright sword intention reached 50%. Please give me some advice.".


    The words fell. Qin Xiaoshuang''s body was covered with a long sword, and his delicate body trembled and cut it out directly.


    "Tianfeng Guangming chop"!!!


    A white sword light swept out and turned into a white phoenix of 100 feet in size. The white phoenix radiated a terrible light and was very powerful.


    Not only that, Baifeng also has a terrible Weiya, which is not as terrible as the dragon''s Weiya.


    Superior holy skill, this is the momentum of superior holy skill. Qin Xiaoshuang is not simple. Understanding the unique skill created by himself is even comparable to superior holy skill.


    Meng Hao was not too surprised. With a smile, the destruction sword broke out, forming a gray tornado.


    "No trace of destruction"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw a gray tornado carrying the momentum of thunder and sweeping forward.


    The air was separated, emitting a terrible momentum, even more terrible than the white phoenix in front.


    Boom!!!


    Bai Feng and the gray tornado collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out, followed by Meng Hao and Qin Xiaoshuang retreating towards the rear.


    Si Si!!!


    Qin Xiaoshuang''s clothes were broken and looked embarrassed. He almost leaked the spring light. He saw the white light flashing and wrapped it in a set of white armor.


    Wearing white armor, it seems that there is a white phoenix wandering in front of him. He exudes a strong momentum, which is stronger than before.


    In front of Meng Hao, a red light mask appeared, blocking the terrible shock wave, so Meng Hao was much better than Qin Xiaoshuang.


    "Young master Meng''s sword of destruction is really strong, and Xiaoshuang admires it," Qin Xiaoshuang said with a smile, holding his fist, and his eyes showed admiration.


    "Miss Qin''s sword sense of light is also very strong. If my sword sense is at the same level as you, who is better is not certain," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    He was telling the truth. Then the three went into Meng Hao''s residence. Meng Hao took out some lingguo to entertain Qin Xiaoshuang.


    During the chat, Meng Hao knows the identity of Qin Xiaoshuang. She is the youngest daughter of the Qin family leader in white tiger county and the personal disciple of the leader of the BAIXIAN alliance.


    After chatting for a while, Dong Qingyan and Qin Xiaoshuang left Meng Hao''s residence, and Meng Hao fell into a closed state.


    Meng Hao closed the door, but something big happened in Qinglong County. The magic sword villa and the Du family were destroyed, and all their direct children were killed.


    All the people above the elder of Shengyuan clan died. For a time, the whole Qinglong County and even the whole lingtianyu fell into panic.


    Later, I heard that the fire emperor sent someone to do it, which surprised many people. Later, many sect leaders issued an emergency order, "don''t recruit people who annoy the fire spirit sect, and those who violate the order will be expelled from the sect".


    Not everyone can bear the anger of the fire emperor. Magic sword villa and Du family are examples.


    The residence of the snow emperor in the Tianxue Pavilion. Hearing the report from his subordinates, the snow emperor smiled and said: "it seems that Meng Hao has been designated as the next leader of the fire spirit sect. That boy has a strong talent, but there is not much time left for him. I hope he can enter the holy emperor''s realm as soon as possible.".

 Chapter 937

    Meng Hao closed the fire spirit gate for three months and finally raised his strength to the level of perfection in the holy state.


    But before he could be happy, the fire emperor told him a bad news, that is, the demon family and the bone Protoss behind the demon family launched a war.


    Many forces in Xuantian region have been occupied, and some top sects have been destroyed.


    "Master, how about Red Moon Valley and Moon Fairy hall"? Meng Hao inquired. He was more worried about these two forces.


    The fire emperor smiled and said, "Hao''er, don''t worry. The blue jade ancestor of the Red Moon Valley is a strong Saint emperor at the top of Tianpin. It will be fine for the time being.".


    After a pause, he continued: "the Yuexian hall is not simple. After the month, Yan junruo''s strength is not as strong as that of the blue jade ancestor, so it won''t be so easy to fall.".


    "That''s good. What do you want, master?" Meng Hao asked with a smile on his face.


    "Although the Red Moon Valley and the Moon Fairy hall are not simple, there are not many strong saints in the holy state. If many battle sapphire ancestors and Yan Jun can''t intervene, you need to support the Red Moon Valley and the Moon Fairy hall as soon as possible," the fire emperor whispered.


    Meng Hao nodded and said, "I understand, master. When shall I start?"


    "Prepare a little. I''ll send 100 strong saints to accompany you, as well as 10 holy emperors and three holy emperors," the fire emperor smiled, then bent his fingers and flicked, and a streamer fell into Meng Hao''s hand.


    "Hao''er, there are three Tianxuan creation pills in the jade bottle. You can seize the time to refine them, which can help you quickly step into the realm of the holy emperor." the voice of the fire emperor sounded in Meng Hao''s ear.


    "Thank you, master." Meng Hao smiled and said, "master, I''ll prepare first.".


    Then Meng Hao left to prepare. The next morning, on the hall of huolingmen, there were hundreds of disciples, all of whom were strong in Saint Zunjing.


    Meng Haoli is in the front, next to bixuan, Zifeng, Wu Xinying, Dong Qingyan and others. All of them have made great progress, especially bixuan and Wu Xinying, who have stepped into the realm of Saint emperor.


    Zifeng and Dong Qingyan, Chu Biyue are a little worse, but they are already the best half step Saint emperor.


    "Master, let''s go", Meng Hao saluted the fire emperor, then waved his palm and took the people away by the unique fire feather God carving of the fire spirit gate.


    Because Meng Hao was worried about the safety of Chiyue Valley, he didn''t stop on the road. He saved ordinary time and returned to Chiyue valley.


    Along the way, Meng Hao saw many martial artists running away one after another, and many sects were destroyed. It was obviously done by the demons.


    "Son of God, I found a team of demons in front, one inferior half step demon saint, and six demon masters. There are about 50 people in the perfect territory." the holy emperor of lingpin, who had just gone to inquire about information, respectfully reported the situation to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and said with a light smile, "fifty people lined up with me to destroy the demon clan, and the rest were on standby.".


    Fifty of the disciples of Huoling gate came out and swept forward with Meng Hao. They just saw the demon family people and horses with evil Qi, camping.


    "Kill", Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color, and a terrible flame light rippled on his body, wrapped his body and swept forward.


    Meng Hao first met the inferior half step demon saint, and burst out an amazing roar. It was only a blow, and the half step demon saint of the demon family was deeply hurt.


    Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth. Seeing this, he threw away other demons without saying a word and swept away in the distance.


    "Want to run, wishful thinking", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a cold color, and his palm gently shook the void in front of him.


    "Void collapse, exile"!!


    A faint voice sounded, and suddenly there was a void crack around the half step demon saint, which was collected into the void crack by a terrible suction.


    Even if the holy emperor of lingpin was taken into the void crack by Meng Hao, he could not escape death, let alone just a small half step demon saint.


    Meng Hao solved the half step demon saint, the leader of the demon family, and the others ended the battle. The whole team of the demon family was destroyed.


    "Go, go to the Red Moon Valley first." Meng Hao greeted the people and directly plundered towards the Red Moon Valley. Now the Red Moon Valley is full of signs of being damaged by battle.


    "There is an important place in the Red Moon Valley ahead, and people with nothing to do reported their names." Meng Hao and others were stopped. The disciples guarding the gate of the Red Moon Valley did not know Meng Hao.


    "Please inform me that disciple Meng Hao is back," Meng Hao said with a smile. It is not difficult for the disciple guarding the valley gate.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll report to the elder." the Red Moon Valley disciple looked puzzled, because he hadn''t heard the name Meng Hao.


    "Junior brother Meng Hao, it''s really you"? Suddenly, a cry came. I saw several figures plunging towards this side. First, one was wearing a long blue skirt, with an angel like appearance and a devil like figure.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is everyone all right?" Meng Hao smiled. He was relieved to see that Lan Yuexin was intact and his strength had improved greatly.


    "This is the younger martial brother Meng Hao who saved my life. At the same time, he is also a disciple of the inner valley of the Red Moon Valley. You must be as respectful as you see me in the future," Lan Yuexin whispered to others.


    Immediately he smiled and said, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, grandma has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me to visit grandma.".


    "OK, but these people still have to bother elder martial sister LAN to arrange it," Meng Hao smiled, and LAN Yuexin nodded and smiled, "younger martial brother Meng Hao, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it.".


    Meng Hao nodded, then took Wu Xinying, bixuan and others to the residence of Lanyu''s ancestor.


    "Good grandson, you are already the perfect level of the Holy Zunjing. That''s great," the blue jade ancestor said happily.


    "Grandma, I haven''t come back to see you for a long time. Don''t be angry with me," Meng Hao respectfully gave a younger generation a big gift, and then smiled.


    Laozu Lanyu smiled and waved his hand, and then told Meng Hao about the situation of Chiyue valley. Meng Hao also knew most of the current situation.


    "Where is the magic star Valley? I''ll take someone to have a look," Meng Hao asked. Just now, the ancestor of Lanyu told Meng Hao that a group of powerful demons are hiding in the magic star valley.


    Laozu Lanyu smiled and said, "Yuexin girl knows. Let Yuexin girl take you later. Remember to be careful.".


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then led by LAN Yuexin, he swept towards the magic star valley.


    There are many demon families living here in the magic star valley. It is said that there are treasures here, so even the Holy Spirit, the devil and the Holy Spirit. I don''t know anything else.


    This time Meng Hao didn''t bring too many people, only ten people, two holy emperors of lingpin and three holy emperors of banbu. Five holy emperors were perfect. With him, a total of 11 people left the Red Moon Valley.


    No, it should be twelve people, because there is blue moon heart to lead the way. Blue moon heart is also a middle-class half step Saint emperor now.


    "Younger martial brother Meng Hao, the devil Star Valley is ahead. If we continue to move forward, we are likely to be found. If we recruit a siege, we are afraid to be in danger." Lan Yuexin pointed to the valley not far in front and whispered.


    Meng Hao nodded. They were hiding behind a big tree. Just now he did detect several soul probes of the strong in the holy emperor realm, but he didn''t find Meng Hao.


    "You wait for me here for a moment. I''ll check the situation," Meng Hao whispered.


    "Son, I''d better go. I''m proficient in hiding, so I won''t be easily found," said one of the holy emperor Gong.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I want to hide, even the emperor of Tianpin won''t find me". Immediately, he swept directly towards the valley ahead.


    He mastered the profound meaning of space. As long as space is not blocked, it will not be found easily.

 Chapter 938

    Meng Hao sneaked into the demon Star Valley alone and hid in the void by virtue of the profound meaning of space. Even the three holy spirits and Demons had not found Meng Hao.


    "Hey, what are they doing?"? Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of doubt. At this time, three spirit product magic saints and six half step magic saints gathered together, and their eyes showed a dignified look, as if they were waiting for something to be born.


    Meng Hao continued to hide in the void and observe the situation secretly. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes, because he saw a black lotus growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And he has a feeling that the Black Lotus is definitely the treasure between heaven and earth. If he can get it and refine it, it should directly help him step into the holy emperor''s realm, which saves him a lot of time.


    What he lacks most now is time. The demon clan has launched a war, so it is not far from the final war. He has not even found the owner of the nine Heavenly Emperor jade.


    It is said that a great event will happen after the nine heavenly emperors'' jade are together. Meng Hao knew it earlier. Later, he asked the reincarnation emperor. The reincarnation emperor told him that a great event will indeed happen when the nine heavenly emperors'' jade get together.


    That is, the Ninth Heaven Emperor Palace will open. Only those with enough opportunities can step into it. Not only that, but also enough people need to be born among the owners of the Ninth Heaven Emperor jade.


    The nine Heavenly Emperor Palace has a way to step into the legendary imperial realm, so Meng Hao should seize the time to improve his strength. If he wants to enter the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, he must at least be the strength of the holy emperor realm at the top of Tianpin. He is still far from this level.


    After observing in the dark for a while, Meng Hao turned and left. No one noticed the whole process. It can be seen how terrible the profound meaning of space is. If Meng Hao''s profound meaning of space is transformed into the law of space, it may be even more terrible.


    "Son, how''s it going"? Meng haogang just appeared. A Dharma protector of the holy emperor''s realm, a spiritual product of the fire spirit gate, asked. Others also looked at Meng Hao and showed a look of inquiry.


    "There are three magic saints and six half step magic saints in the magic star Valley, so we should be careful next," Meng Hao whispered. He didn''t bring too many people this time, so it''s still difficult to eat the demons in the magic star valley.


    "Son of God, why don''t we go back and call someone," whispered another Dharma protector of the holy emperor realm. After all, with their strength, breaking into the magic star Valley is like dying.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly and said, "don''t go back and call people. I have my own preparation. You don''t have to worry. Let''s have a rest first and touch it in the evening.".


    The reason why Meng Hao doesn''t worry is that he still has an ace in his hand, that is, the skeleton army of the skeleton emperor, so he doesn''t worry at all. Not only that, Meng Hao also has another bottom card in his hand, that is, the cruel ancestor.


    The cruel old ancestor has now recovered his strength. Meng Hao refined a new body for him with Skyfire and xuanlei. Today''s cruel old ancestor has the strength of the holy emperor''s realm, but Meng Hao hid it and no one knows it.


    ... when night fell, Meng Hao greeted the people and quietly sneaked into the magic star valley. Meng Hao hid the people in the void, so he didn''t disturb the people in the magic star valley or be found.


    "Heiting Dharma protector, it''s up to you", Meng Hao smiled at one of the strong people in the holy emperor realm of lingpin. This person is the Dharma protector of Huoling gate and has the strength of the holy emperor realm of lingpin peak.


    "Don''t worry, son, look at me," laughed heiting Dharma protector. Immediately, his palm waved, and a special energy wave spread. This energy wave is the power of the law.


    "Dark sky"!!!


    The black thunder Dharma protector applied the dark law and directly shrouded the whole demon Star Valley. The already dark valley was shrouded in darkness. One spirit product demon saint and two half step demon saints were shrouded in darkness.


    The three men stayed to guard the Black Lotus, and the others went to rest, so Meng Hao planned to kill the three men first. Not only that, Meng Hao also didn''t disturb others.


    "Shadow Xuantong sky array"!!!


    During the turnover, Meng Hao arranged a large array to envelop the three strong demons. This array is a nine level top-grade large array. Even if the top-grade half step demon saint is trapped in it, it is difficult to escape in a short time.


    "Who dares to break into the demon Star Valley and seek death?" the spirit product demon saint in the demon family shouted angrily. The other two half step demon saints also urged the demon spirit and directly entered the battle state.


    "Of course it''s the one who killed you", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He saw that heiting Dharma protector flew out directly and robbed the Holy Spirit. At the same time, another Dharma protector also flew out with a strong golden light. His name was Jinxuan Dharma protector.


    Meng Hao''s body diffused powerful energy fluctuations, and the strength of the perfect level of the Holy Zunjing completely broke out, directly swept away at the inferior half step demon saint, and then a nine layer inflammatory tower slowly emerged behind him.


    "Nine story burning tower, burning dragon anger"!!!


    The terrible Indian Dharma emerged. There were four layers of burning pagodas on the nine layers behind Meng Hao. The flames churned endlessly, and then gathered in front of him to form a burning dragon.


    The hot dragon is blessed by the four layer burning tower. It is very powerful. It carries the momentum of thunder and plunders towards the inferior half step demon saint.


    Feeling the terrible breath fluctuation, the inferior half step demon Saint fled directly to the rear and wanted to escape. However, the space here has been blocked by Meng Hao. In addition, the dark sky curtain of black thunder Dharma protector and shadow Xuan are in the same sky array, he can''t run away at all.


    Poof!!!


    Other people also shot one after another. In just a few minutes, the two half step magic saints fell, leaving only the spirit product magic saint who was still struggling to support. However, he couldn''t last long. After all, he was facing the two powerful Dharma protectors of the fire spirit gate.


    "Go to hell", the figure of black thunder Dharma protector suddenly appeared next to lingpin magic saint. There was a black long gun in his hand, which directly penetrated the body of lingpin magic saint, and the black magic blood flowed.


    Jin Xuan''s Dharma protector naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. The golden long sword emerged between his hands and met the lingpin magic saint in front. Therefore, it didn''t take long. The lingpin magic saint was killed.


    "Son of God, we''ve solved it. What shall we do next?" Jin Xuan''s Dharma protector whispered to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the black lotus not far away and said with a smile: "of course it''s the blood washing demon Star Valley, but I''ll collect a treasure before that".


    Immediately, he waved his palm lightly, and the reincarnation temple was suspended over the Black Lotus. The black-and-white light bloomed, and he directly put it into the reincarnation temple. Everyone else was stunned.


    Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t explain anything. He directly dispersed the shadow Xuan Tongtian array. At the same time, the black thunder Dharma protector also dispersed the dark sky. Therefore, at this moment, other powerful demons in the demon Star Valley sensed Meng Hao and them.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Many demons came one after another, led by two spirit product demons, and then there were four half step demons beside them. Behind them were the strong demons in the demon Zun realm, at least 100 people.


    Although there were a lot of people, Meng Hao did not have the slightest fear. Meng Hao smiled and said, "let''s go with me and destroy the demon Star Valley. The people of the demon family dare to invade our world, so let them stay here forever".


    "Kill the enemy with the son of God", shouted heiting Dharma protector and Jinxuan Dharma protector. Other people of Huoling sect also drank high. They immediately took out their weapons and plundered towards the demon family with Meng Hao.

 Chapter 939

    Meng Hao, holding the star soul sword, directly plundered one of the half step demon saints. LAN Yuexin is now also the strength of the half step holy emperor, and is still a top-grade level, so he also chose a half step demon saint as his opponent.


    Heiting Dharma protector and Jinxuan Dharma protector fought against the remaining two holy masters of the demon family, and the two deacons of the half step holy kingdom of the fire spirit gate robbed the remaining two half step holy masters, so only eight holy masters were left to fight against hundreds of strong masters of the demon family.


    "Heaven and earth incarnation"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, and then there was a seal in his palm. Then five figures fell behind Meng Hao. These people all exuded the strength of the perfection level of the holy state.


    These five figures are the incarnation of Meng Hao. After they emerged, they gathered with the remaining eight powerful people in the holy land, and 13 people met nearly 100 powerful people in the evil land.


    Although they didn''t take advantage of the number of people, the thirteen people were not afraid at all. Instead, they were all excited about the war. The Dayton time war broke out, and the whole demon Spirit Valley was full of fighting, which was very intense.


    "Arrow of the sky"!!!


    Meng Hao smiled, and a long golden bow appeared in his hand, and then nine golden arrow feathers appeared, shooting directly at the distant demon family. It was very fast and sent out a terrible smell.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the nine golden arrow feathers hit the nine strong demons, directly penetrated the nine, and then turned into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Meng Hao just killed nine powerful demons of the demon clan. Therefore, the half step demon Saint strong man not far in front of him suddenly became angry. A blood red flame was burning on his body, wrapped his body and swept towards Meng Hao.


    "Yanmo"? Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. The demon family also has a variety of shapes and types. The half step demon saint in front of him is a Yan devil, who is naturally good at controlling the fire.


    "Tianyan demon spirit chop"!!!


    The Yan devil swept to Meng Hao''s body, directly raised his palm, and a black blade emitting flame light emerged between his hands, directly penetrated the void and cut off Meng Hao''s head.


    In the blink of an eye, the black blade with flame light swept in front of Meng Hao. If Meng Hao showed the profound meaning of space, he could also escape. However, Meng Hao did not choose to avoid, but directly waved his palm, and the terrible red flame filled the air.


    "Cangyan Tianhu"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. A red giant tiger with a burning flame reappeared in front of him. His feet were majestic and powerful.


    The next moment, the flaming red giant tiger flew by and rushed directly at the black blade emitting the flame light, and an amazing roar broke out in the next time.


    Boom!!!


    Meng Hao and Yan devil retreated at the same time. At this time, all the clothes on Meng Hao''s body were broken, and there was blood emerging. It seemed that he had been hurt.


    The Yan devil is the same, even worse than Meng Hao. Meng Hao has a satisfied smile on his mouth, because the Yan devil''s strength is much stronger than him. The Yan devil has the strength of a mid-level half step demon saint.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, waved his palm directly, the Shura armor emerged, and then swept it directly towards the Yan devil. The thunder light on his palm was diffuse, and the thunder gas spread.


    "Nine thunder phantom palm"!!!


    When approaching the Yan devil, Meng Hao took a palm directly. There was a ray of thunder in Dun time, enveloping the Yan devil in it.


    Poof!!!


    That is, at this moment, the Yan devil was stunned, as if he had fallen into some kind of illusion, but then he came back to God, but it was a little late.


    Because the thunder palm carrying the thunder potential had arrived, it directly patted the Yan devil out, and the blood sprayed out. The Yan devil''s body was covered with blood marks, and even his arms were directly discarded.


    "Forever frozen"!!!


    Meng Hao naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. He saw a cold light on his palm and went directly towards the Yan devil. The Yan devil instinctively wanted to avoid. However, his injury was too serious to escape.


    Therefore, the Yan devil was directly shrouded by the cold ice light, and then the Yan devil was frozen in an instant. The whole person turned into an ice sculpture and stood there motionless.


    "Invader, die", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The purple dazzling flame flew out and wrapped the ice sculpture in front. The next moment, the ice sculpture was melted and turned into nothingness. Even the Yan devil shrouded in the cold ice disappeared directly.


    "The son of God is mighty, brothers kill". Meng Hao solved the Yan devil here. Naturally, they were seen by the people of huolingmen. They all showed an excited look, and their momentum increased greatly.


    On the contrary, the people of the demon clan showed fear one by one. No one was afraid of death, and the demon clan was not listed, so they all planned to retreat, and there was no sense of war in an instant.


    Meng Hao smiled, grabbed the star soul sword and plundered into the crowd of the demon family. Several rushed back and forth. There were few powerful people in the demon family, and some left their weapons and chose to surrender.


    "Black devil, go, be sure to report the news here to the venerable," shouted one of the spirit demon saints. There was a terrible light on his body, and he chose to explode directly.


    "Go back", black thunder Dharma protector shouted, waved his palm, the dark light appeared, wrapped it in it, and then retreated with others.


    "I know who you are. If you dare to block the attack of our demon family, you will die without doubt," the remaining Holy Spirit shouted at Meng Haoleng, and then his body exploded directly, turned into countless black lights and swept away in all directions.


    "Don''t chase. This is the special skill of the black devil. We can''t catch up." Meng Hao called the black thunder Dharma protector and Jin Xuan Dharma protector who wanted to chase, and then said with a smile: "kill all the demons here, clean the battlefield and let''s retreat".


    The two Dharma protectors shot, and the rest of the demon family had no resistance at all. In an instant, they were all killed. They collected many storage rings of the strong ones of the demon family and handed them to Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao just took over the storage ring of the holy emperor of spiritual products, and then smiled and said, "let''s divide the others. Let''s leave here first.".


    Then they divided the spoils and left here under the leadership of Meng Hao. Meng Hao didn''t care much about the last threat of the black devil. If the demon family dared to send stronger magic saints, he would make those magic saints come and go.


    "Brother Meng Hao, we have received good goods this time", lanyuexin said happily. Meng Hao smiled and said: "although the demon invasion is a catastrophe, as long as we can stop the demon invasion and continuously improve our strength in the battle with the demon army, it is also a very good thing".


    The people nodded one after another, and Jinxuan Dharma protector smiled and said, "Holy Son, where are we going next?"? Others also looked at Meng Hao. Meng Hao took out a map, which is the map of the whole Xuantian domain. It indicates where there is a demon clan, which sects have been destroyed by the demon clan, and which sects have been targeted by the demon clan.


    "I need some time, so let''s go back to the Red Moon Valley first." he got the Black Magic Lotus, so he needs some time to refine and improve his strength. Naturally, he has to go back to the Red Moon Valley first. After all, the Red Moon Valley is safer.


    The party left the vicinity of the evil spirit Valley and swept towards the Red Moon Valley. There was nothing else on the road, so they returned to the Red Moon Valley unharmed.

 Chapter 940

    Back in the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao began to practice in isolation, preparing to refine the Dark Magic Lotus and impact the holy emperor''s realm. According to his estimation, as long as he successfully refined the Dark Magic Lotus, he can directly cross half the holy emperor''s realm and enter the real holy emperor''s realm.


    At the same time, the demon clan also launched a large-scale war. Under no circumstances, Xuantian domain organized an alliance called soul martial alliance. The ancestor of Lanyu temporarily managed the soul martial alliance, Yan junruo, evil emperor and ancient evil.


    The evil emperor and ancient evil are not simple. The strength of the holy emperor''s realm at the peak of Tianpin is the same as that of the blue jade ancestor and Yan junruo after the month.


    Then they launched the Alliance forces, and for a time they fought with the demon army, and the occupation also showed a stalemate. However, there were more people in the demon army, so many lands in Xuantian domain were lost.


    Meng Hao doesn''t know these things. At this time, he is in the process of closed door cultivation and is trying his best to refine the dark devil lotus. He must seize the time to improve his strength, otherwise he may not be able to help in the next battle.


    Time passed quickly. Half a year later, Meng Hao left the customs and directly left the closed place of Chiyue Valley and came to the front hall. At this time, many people gathered in the front hall.


    "Please tell me who you are. My grandfather told me that no disciple can intrude here without permission. This is the meeting place for all adults." as soon as Meng haogang approached, he was stopped by a disciple who didn''t know Meng Hao.


    "I see," Meng Hao smiled and did not embarrass the disciple. He smiled and disappeared in place. He really disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh, why is the man who just disappeared?" the disciple looked stunned, because he found that the disciple who had just stood in front of him had disappeared, and even his breath had disappeared.


    "Am I wrong and hallucinating"? The disciple showed a thoughtful look. After a moment, he didn''t find anything different, so he secretly felt that he had an illusion.


    At this time, Meng Hao has used the law of space to directly enter the hall. At this time, there are many people in the hall. These people are the strong men of the main doors of Xuantian domain.


    In front of these people, there are three tall seats. Two of them are familiar with Meng Hao. They are the ancestor of Lanyu and Yan junruo after the moon. The other person Meng Hao doesn''t know. This person is another leader of the soul Martial Arts Alliance, named evil emperor.


    "Who dares to intrude into our conference hall", the evil emperor Gu Xie suddenly glanced to the right, a cold color appeared on his face, stood up directly from his seat, and his body exuded majestic evil spirit power.


    At the same time, Yan junruo and Yan junruo also looked here after the month. They also noticed Meng Hao. However, because Meng Hao''s space mystery has been completely transformed into space law, although it is only a small realm, it is no longer comparable to the space mystery. Therefore, even the blue jade ancestor and Yan junruo after the month have not felt Meng Hao''s breath.


    Meng Hao''s body was wrapped in the law of space, and the whole person was vague. The law of space rippled on his hands, and the momentum of terror spread in all directions.


    "Empty thousand blades"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He saw that the space collapsed and turned into thousands of empty blades, sweeping away towards the evil emperor and ancient evil, emitting terrible pressure.


    Meng Hao''s hand is the power of space. Even the evil emperor Gu Xie showed a look of surprise, but he didn''t feel the slightest killing intention from the other party''s attack, so he secretly guessed that the other party should just be tempted.


    "Evil light sky cloud palm"!!!


    The evil spirit power on the evil emperor''s body kept surging, all gathered on his hands, then took a step, waved his palm and patted the void in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread, and thousands of empty blades were fragmented by the evil light palm print, which shows how powerful the evil emperor and ancient evil is.


    "Ha ha, your strength is very strong", Meng Hao''s laughter suddenly spread, and then his figure gradually emerged, and the power of the space law shrouded in his body gradually dissipated.


    "Grandson, brother"? When Meng Hao''s figure emerged, the most shocked people were the ancestor of Lanyu and Yan junruo after the moon. They didn''t expect that the person who suddenly appeared was Meng Hao.


    "Grandma, sister junruo is safe," Meng Hao said with a smile, and then slowly fell down. There were many people who knew Meng Hao and greeted Meng Hao one after another.


    "Brother, you have entered the realm of the emperor now"? Months later, Yan junruo asked suspiciously, because she couldn''t see Meng Hao''s real strength with her strength, as if there was something hindering her detection.


    "It''s not so easy to enter the holy emperor''s realm. I''m a little short," Meng Hao said with a smile. He really hasn''t entered the holy emperor''s realm. Now he''s just out of the top half of the holy emperor''s peak level. However, with his combat effectiveness, it''s not a problem to fight against the holy emperor, but it''s worse to fight against the holy emperor.


    "This is the Holy Son of Huoling sect, young master Meng. I''ve heard a lot about his name." the evil emperor Gu Xie said politely to Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao''s identity is there. Even the evil emperor Gu Xie at the holy emperor level of Tianpin peak dare not pose in front of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao waved his hand and said with a smile, "master Xie Huang is polite. I just offended you. Please forgive me.".


    After all, this is a senior with deep qualifications. Meng Hao naturally doesn''t pose, but smiles and gives a big gift to the younger generation. The evil emperor Gu Xie shows a satisfied smile on his face.


    He smiled and said: "I''ve heard of the strength of Mr. Meng. If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Meng should use the law of space. If I remember correctly, Mr. Meng is best at the mystery of fire. I don''t know whether Mr. Meng''s mystery of fire has been transformed into the law of fire".


    Meng Hao nodded gently and said with a smile, "my profound meaning of fire has indeed been transformed into the law of fire, but it is just a small realm.".


    Now he has three kinds of power to transform the profound meaning into law, namely the law of thunder, which was the first to transform the profound meaning into law. Now the law of thunder is also the highest level of understanding and close to the realm of Dacheng.


    The laws of space and fire are already in the state of Xiaocheng, so as long as he steps into the realm of holy emperor, although he is only a holy emperor, he is not afraid of even the holy emperor of heaven by virtue of three laws and other means, as well as the holy art of heaven and earth.


    "Prince Meng is really young and promising", the evil emperor Guxie smiled and asked, "grandson, what''s the matter with you this time? Or is there any need for cultivation "?


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "just come out for a walk. Grandma, please continue your discussion. I''ll go first. The day I leave the customs is when I step into the holy emperor''s territory.".


    At the next moment, Meng Hao was surrounded by space rules, which rippled and dissipated directly in place. Even the evil emperor, the ancestor of blue jade and Yan junruo didn''t notice Meng Hao''s breath, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "See you next time, my brother should be able to step into the realm of the emperor. I''m really looking forward to it," Yan junruo said with a smile in his eyes a month later.

 Chapter 941

    Meng Hao left the Red Moon Valley alone and wandered in the Xuantian domain. He went to some places he had been before, but he didn''t disturb others. With his current control over the law of space, it''s really difficult for others to find him unless he is a strong Saint like the fire emperor.


    "Eh", Meng Hao''s eyes showed a look of thinking, because he had just noticed that a magic spirit spread from the front, and the other party should be a magic saint.


    However, it can be seen from the intensity of the evil spirit that the evil saint is only at the spirit level, and he is still a strong demon family who has just stepped into the evil Saint level.


    "Just try to take your hand", Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile and disappeared directly in place. The next moment he appeared behind the demon saint.


    "Thunder devil", Meng Hao looked at the light thunder light on the demon saint''s body, so he naturally knew his identity. He was the thunder devil with the strongest combat power among thousands of races in the demon family.


    "Who"? Thunder devil''s face showed a look of surprise. He immediately turned and looked at Meng Hao. However, he found that Meng Hao''s body was only half a step away from the holy emperor''s realm, and immediately showed a sneer.


    "Half a step, the emperor dares to die"? Thunder devil''s face showed a cold color and waved his palm directly. The terrible magic spirit rippled and turned into a streamer and shrouded Meng Hao.


    "Thousands of races of the demon family have their own abilities, and they are indeed a very powerful race." Meng Hao smiled faintly. He saw the flame spirit rising on his body, which directly blocked the evil spirit.


    "Wrath of God"!!!


    Without saying a word, Meng Hao directly displayed the holy art of heaven and earth. He saw a flaming giant emerge in front of Meng Hao, with terrible power fluctuations on his body.


    At the next moment, the flame giant jumped up and ran directly to the thunder devil. At the same time, a burning gun appeared in his palm, blooming with fierce light.


    Seeing the flame giant holding the burning gun to kill in front of him, the thunder devil also showed a look of surprise, because he had just noticed a dangerous breath and immediately tried his best to urge the magic gas, in which the thunder light flickered constantly.


    "Thunder magic town heavenly hand"!!!


    Leimo also showed his cards without hesitation. He saw that there was enchanted gas and thunder light in his palm, and then the void in front of him suddenly broke.


    Then a big hand wrapped by thunder Python and magic Qi slowly emerged, emitting an ancient and mysterious smell. It seems that the unique skill of thunder demon is not simple.


    Boom!!!


    The flame giant brandished the fire gun and collided with the big hand of thunder demon, breaking out an amazing roar, and the terrible shock wave spread in all directions.


    Meng Hao and thunder devil bear the brunt and were directly lifted out. However, there is a golden light on Meng Hao''s body. At this time, Meng Hao has tried his best to urge the celestial bodies in the Nine Yang week without any damage.


    However, the thunder devil was more miserable. His clothes were broken, a touch of blood was still hanging around his mouth, and a thick and incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    "You can hurt me. It seems that I underestimated you," said Lei Mo with a smile. Soon, the changes of thunder light and magic Qi on his body became stronger, and his momentum increased a lot.


    Obviously, the thunder devil also inspired his special cards. They say that the thunder devil is the most powerful race in the demon family. In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, the thunder devil can instantly increase the combat effectiveness, so they naturally have the first opportunity to fight with people of the same level.


    "The thunder devil is really not simple", Meng Hao smiled. He saw that majestic energy also appeared on his body, as if Kirin and rosefinch were slowly emerging behind him.


    Obviously, Meng Hao has tried his best to urge the rosefinch blood and Kirin blood at this time, so his combat effectiveness soared instantly, even more than that of thunder demon.


    "Fengshen''s anger"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a storm in front of him. In just a few breaths, he turned into a cyan giant.


    The blue giant held a long sword in his hand, and his body sent out a smell more terrible than the flame giant. Then he flew up and pounced on the thunder devil.


    "Thunder devil crack heaven fist"!!!


    There was a terrible evil spirit emerging behind the thunder devil, and then rushed frantically into his hand. In a few short breaths, his right hand became dozens of times larger, and a terrible energy wave spread.


    "Go", the next moment, a soft cry came from the mouth of Lei mo. Lei Mo''s right hand exploded directly. The whole arm was instantly separated from Lei Mo''s body and turned into a streamer to blow away at the blue giant.


    Poof!!!


    Thunder devil took the lead in spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although his move is very powerful, it also has great side effects on himself. Although he can use the secret method to get his right arm out again in the future, now he will lose an arm.


    However, in order to kill Meng Hao with one blow, he also directly used his cards and paid a great price to kill Meng Hao. At this time, he has regarded Meng Hao as an opponent of the same level.


    Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and waved his hands. Then a thunder giant slowly emerged, which was similar to the blue giant.


    "Wrath of Thor"!!!


    The thunder giant''s body was filled with thunder light, which turned into a long thunder stick. Holding the long thunder stick, he swept straight ahead and stood with the blue giant.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the roar of terror rang out. Meng Hao''s face was dangerous. The next moment, he directly disappeared in situ. He used the law of space to hide directly in the void. In this way, the aftermath of terror would not hurt him.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao controls the laws of space, but the thunder devil does not control the laws of space, so he can''t hide at all. He is directly bombarded by the terrible aftershock and sprayed with blood.


    "Sword of thunder punishment"!!!


    The faint voice spread from Meng Hao''s mouth. His body suddenly appeared behind the thunder devil. There was thunder energy diffusion on his hands, which turned into a long thunder sword and suspended in the air.


    "Thunder devil, go to hell", Meng Hao smiled calmly. He saw the thunder sword directly across the void and pierce into the thunder devil. The terrible momentum was very terrible.


    "Eh, I sensed the opportunity of breakthrough at this time." Meng Hao showed a happy face. Unexpectedly, he came out and really found the opportunity.


    "Lei Mo, I''ll kill you next time I meet," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, and then his body disappeared directly in place. Although Lei Mo was deeply hurt, he didn''t have no resistance, so Meng Hao had to waste some time if he wanted to kill him.


    Now, sensing the opportunity of breakthrough, Meng Hao naturally won''t stay here to waste time. Lei Mo can keep it and kill it in the future. When he leaves the customs, he will step into the holy emperor''s territory. It''s easy to kill Lei Mo again at that time.


    Therefore, there is no need to delay the opportunity to kill a thunder devil. This is the main reason why Meng Hao directly chose to leave. Otherwise, how could he let the thunder devil go.


    It was not until Meng Hao disappeared that leimo returned to his senses. He was relieved to find that Meng Hao had really left. His face showed a look of fear. He immediately turned and fled here. He was afraid that Meng Hao would return and kill him.


    No one is afraid of death, even the demon clan is the same, so he will run. I''m afraid he won''t dare to fight Meng Hao again in the future, because he has been scared.

 Chapter 942

    After Meng Hao left, he directly returned to the Red Moon Valley, which was also the place where he had closed before. He exercised the law of space, so no one found him back.


    Then Meng Hao began to practice in seclusion and officially hit the holy emperor''s realm. Before, he noticed an opportunity, but he also needed to enlarge this opportunity to enter the holy emperor''s realm.


    ... "tell the three alliance leaders that the demon clan has sent out 12 armies this time, and all of them are powerful people. Some people in front of us can''t stand it." in the hall of Red Moon Valley, some alliance people reported the situation to the ancestor of Lanyu, Yan junruo and evil emperor Gu Xie after the month.


    Laozu Lanyu whispered, "Twelve teams, then send our twelve Disha troops to fight. It''s time to let them shine after training for such a long time.".


    "Well, we should keep an eye on the powerful demons of the demon clan to prevent them from sneaking into our land evil army", the evil emperor Gu Xie whispered.


    Then orders were issued one by one, and the twelve evil forces of the Terran officially started their journey. There was a fierce war between the demon and the Terran.


    ... at this time, it''s in a secret place in the spirit heaven. It looks dark and the devil''s Qi is churning endlessly. It looks like the seclusion place of the demon family.


    Indeed, this is indeed the seclusion place of the demon clan. In the hall, there are dozens of powerful demons, and there are three people in the front. These three people all emit terrible energy fluctuations, which are not weaker than the evil emperor and ancient evil. The ancestor of blue jade and Yan junruo after the moon are even stronger than them, which is similar to the strength of the fire emperor and the fire punishment day.


    "Summer demon saint, haven''t you found the seal place of the Bone Demon"? One of them asked softly, with a look of thinking in his eyes.


    The flaming God demon Saint smiled and sighed: "the reincarnation emperor burned the power of reincarnation and sealed the Bone Demon in the depths of the earth. However, with the protection of the heavenly reincarnation array, the sealed place is changing all the time, so it takes some time to find it.".


    "Summer demon saint, whether we can invade the Terran territory depends on whether we can save the Bone Demon adult. With the strength of the Bone Demon adult, even the fire emperor and the fire punishment day are not its opponents. At that time, the Terran territory will fall into our hands and the Terran will become our slaves", said the demon saint with a giant axe behind him.


    He is also one of the three strongest. He has been called the troll saint. He is the strongest of the troll family. His power is infinite, and his strength is even higher than that of the summer demon saint.


    "Well, there''s no way to worry about this. We can''t do it for the time being, so let the people below start a war to contain the Terran and give us time to find the sealed place of the Bone Demon", the demon saint who hasn''t spoken all the time said faintly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, both the summer devil saint and the Juli devil Saint nodded, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes, because he is the strongest of the demon family now, the exterminating devil saint.


    Then the burning devil Saint ordered to go down, and the whole hall recovered its tranquility, but it was a little quiet and terrible.


    ... time passed unconsciously, and half a year slipped away. In this half a year, there were many large-scale battles between Terrans and demons, and the victory and defeat can be said to be half and half.


    Even now, even the Holy Spirit has participated in the battle. The Holy Spirit and Holy Spirit have not taken action. The holy emperor of Holy Spirit has also participated in the battle on the Terran side. The holy emperor of Holy Spirit and Holy Spirit have not taken action.


    "Yuexin, Hao''er should have been away for half a year. I wonder if there is any news about him," Lanyu asked with a smile.


    Blue moon''s heart showed a helpless look and sighed: "there is no news. After brother Meng Hao left that day, it seems that he did not return to Chiyue valley. No one knows where he has gone. In short, there has been no news about him for half a year.".


    "With the space law he mastered, even I may not be able to find him back, so maybe he would have come back and shut up long ago," said the blue jade ancestor with a smile. The space law is one of the most mysterious laws.


    At this time, Meng Hao is closing in the secret room. There is a seal on his hands. He mutters to himself: "the samsara of heaven, the reversal of samsara, into the realm of the holy emperor".


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. There were terrible thunder in the sky. These thunder turned into nine black thunder tigers, roaring and staring at Meng Hao.


    "Eh, this is the heaven and earth killing and thunder robbery caused by someone stepping into the holy emperor''s territory." the ancestor of Lanyu immediately sensed that someone in the Red Moon Valley attacked the holy emperor''s territory and immediately took the blue moon heart to the place where the thunder robbery came.


    Not only that, the evil emperor Gu Xie and Yan junruo did not hesitate to rob the place where thunder came. They also wanted to see who stepped into the holy emperor''s realm.


    "It turned out to be the nine palaces annihilating thunder robbery". When they arrived at their destination, their faces showed a look of shock, because they found that the thunder robbery in the sky was the most terrible kind of thunder robbery, which was called the nine palaces annihilating thunder robbery.


    "Master Lanyu, do you know who is attacking the holy emperor''s territory and can lead to the nine palaces to destroy the world? This person must be not simple," the evil emperor Guxie asked with a smile, and a look of interest appeared in his eyes.


    The blue jade ancestor thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know who is attacking the holy emperor''s territory, but I have a hunch that the person who can lead the nine palaces to destroy the world and rob the world is probably just the little guy.".


    "Master Lanyu, you mean Meng Hao"? Months later, Yan junruo asked suspiciously. The blue jade ancestor smiled and nodded, and then his eyes fell in front of him.


    Meng Hao looked up at the thunder robbery in the sky. The nine black thunder tigers stepped on the void and looked full of contempt, which made him very unhappy. So he directly stepped out of the air and appeared in mid air in white. It looked like a tall feeling.


    "It''s really Meng Hao. My brother is really powerful." Yan junruo smiled a month later, and a smile appeared in his eyes. The blue jade ancestor also smiled and nodded.


    At this time, many people had gathered around, but the ancestor of Lanyu told him not to get too close, so everyone in Chiyue Valley watched the scene from a distance.


    "The power of thunder"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. There was a sudden thunder light on his body, and he still showed a colorful look.


    Meng Hao''s eyes showed a colorful light at this time, giving people a mysterious feeling. He looked up coldly at the nine black thunder tigers.


    The black Thunder Tiger even showed a look of fear, as if he saw something terrible. This scene showed an incredible look in the eyes of the blue jade ancestor, the evil emperor, Gu Xie and others.


    "How dare you come here to show off your prowess when the nine palaces destroy the world?"? A cold color appeared on Meng Hao''s face. His palm waved gently, and the colorful thunder light emerged, which was directly transformed into colorful thunder dragons suspended in mid air, emitting a terrible smell.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, the nine black thunder tigers turned their direction directly and fled to the distance. This scene surprised everyone again. Doesn''t it say that the nine palace annihilation thunder robbery is the most terrible thunder robbery? How can it seem that the nine palaces destroy the world and thunder robbery seems to be afraid of Meng Hao.


    "Do you see what that colorful thunder is?"? The blue jade ancestor smiled lightly. The evil emperor Gu Xie and Yan junruo after the moon all looked thoughtful when they heard the speech.


    A moment later, a look of shock appeared on Yan junruo''s face after the month. Is that the legendary "colorful breaking virtual thunder", known as the ancestor of ten thousand thunder in heaven and earth, the strongest thunder among the twenty Xuan thunder.

 Chapter 943

    Meng Hao didn''t know the thoughts of Yan junruo and others after the month. He looked at the nine black thunder tigers running, waved his palm immediately, and the colorful Thunder Dragon swept through the void.


    The next moment is to swallow the nine black thunder tigers into his mouth. The light on the body of the colorful Thunder Dragon becomes much deeper.


    Colorful broken Xulei returned to Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao''s body also exuded the unique breath fluctuation of the holy emperor''s territory, but the people under the holy emperor''s territory couldn''t see it at all, as if Meng Hao was an ordinary person.


    "Congratulations on your grandson''s success in stepping into the holy emperor''s realm", the ancestor of Lanyu took the lead and said with a smile, with a look of relief in his eyes.


    Months later, Yan junruo also said with a smile: "brother, you have successfully entered the holy emperor''s realm now. Next, join the alliance. With your joining, our strength will be improved a lot.".


    The evil emperor hugged his fist and said with a smile, "master Meng''s talent is really terrible. It only took me half a year to enter the realm of the holy emperor. Compared with that, it took me five hundred years to enter the realm of the holy emperor, which is incomparable.".


    Meng Hao gave a big gift to the three people, then looked at LAN Yuexin, smiled and said, "elder martial sister LAN, it''s time for you to shut up and attack the holy emperor.".


    The blue moon heart nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid you''ll fall if you don''t impact the holy emperor''s territory.".


    "Master Xie Huang, I just stepped into the holy emperor''s realm and don''t know much about my strength, so I want to ask you to practice with me," Meng Hao smiled directly at the evil emperor.


    The evil Emperor didn''t look unhappy when he heard the speech, but smiled and nodded: "then I''ll fight you with the strength of the holy emperor.".


    "Thank you", Meng Hao''s face showed a happy look. Suddenly there was a terrible thunder light gathering behind him, which directly turned into a thunder ball, and there was a strong energy fluctuation on the thunder ball.


    "The power of law, the thunder ball that destroys the world"!!!


    Meng Hao now holds the thunder law of Dacheng state, so the power of the law is quite terrible, and Meng Hao didn''t leave his hand. Originally, he also wanted to see his current combat effectiveness.


    "According to the law of thunder in Dacheng state, childe Meng is really powerful". The evil emperor showed a shocked look on his face. He looked at Meng Hao with a lot of dignity. Waving his hands, the terrible evil spirit power rippled.


    "The power of law, the seal of evil power"!!


    The terrible evil spirit force gathered behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a square seal condensed by the law of heavenly evil, emitting a terrible momentum.


    Fang Yin flew past and directly blasted at the thunder ball. A terrible roar broke out in Dun time. Months later, Yan junruo and blue jade didn''t hesitate to stop the terrible shock wave.


    Boom!!


    If Yan junruo and Laozu Lanyu hadn''t shot at the same time in the next month, I''m afraid the whole Red Moon Valley would be almost moved to the ground now. It can be seen how terrible it is for the two to fight.


    "Young master Meng, your strength is really strong. I''m afraid the strong in the holy emperor''s realm at the peak of lingpin is not your opponent, so I''ll use the power of Tianpin holy emperor next," the evil emperor smiled and a happy look appeared in his eyes.


    The stronger Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness is, the happier he is. This proves that the Terran has another high-end combat effectiveness, which is a good thing.


    Meng Hao smiled, nodded and waved his hands. He saw the crazy emergence of majestic flame light. Not only that, there was flame light gathering on his right hand and terrible ice light flashing on his left hand.


    "The power of law, burning punishment and burning the sky"!!


    "Power of law, ice sky spirit sword"!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The law of fire and the law of cold ice rose and fell at the same time. Although it is only the power of the law of Xiaocheng realm, it also needs great control to display it at the same time.


    I saw the terrible flame light turn into a sea of fire and directly envelop the evil emperor and ancient evil, as if it was a punishment from heaven. Even the strong people in the holy emperor''s realm were enveloped in it, they would also be seriously injured. If they can''t go out in time, I''m afraid Yunluo may be among them.


    In the sky, there was a terrible cold ice light gathering, which turned into a cold ice long sword and suspended in the air. The body of the cold ice long sword was engraved with ice Phoenix, lifelike as if it were a real ice Phoenix.


    The cold ice long sword swept through the void and directly shrouded the evil emperor and ancient evil. The smell fluctuation doesn''t even need to be weak or even stronger than the terrible sea of fire.


    "The law of fire and the law of cold ice are so powerful", Yan junruo''s face showed a look of surprise after a month. She knew the law of fire, but when did Meng Hao master the law of cold ice.


    In fact, Meng Hao not only refined the Dark Magic Lotus to improve his strength, but also constantly understood various mysteries, as well as many cards, top holy arts and heaven and earth holy arts.


    The ancestor of Lanyu was also surprised. He immediately smiled happily and said, "the law of thunder, the law of fire, the law of ice and the law of space are just the power of the law he showed. Mastering the four laws alone is unprecedented.".


    In fact, the most shocked evil emperor, Gu Xie, was shrouded in the fire. He couldn''t get out if he wanted to break through the sea of fire. Even if he used all his strength to use the strength of Tianpin''s peak holy emperor realm, he couldn''t break out.


    And according to his estimation, even if he did his best, I''m afraid it would take half a column of incense to break out. This shows how terrible Meng Hao''s flame law is.


    In fact, it is mainly because Meng Hao integrates the purple dazzle spirit flame into it, so the flame becomes very terrible. Otherwise, with the strength of evil emperor and ancient evil, it can break out easily.


    The evil emperor and the ancient evil constantly impacted. At this time, there was a long cold ice sword in the sky, which seemed to turn into an ice Phoenix and swept towards him, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Evil emperor Tianming bell"!!!


    The faint cry came from the evil emperor''s mouth. He waved his palm gently, and a black streamer crossed the void. In just a few breaths, it turned into a black bell and blocked the evil emperor''s body.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the black clock directly shrouded the evil emperor. When the long ice sword fell, a terrible bell sounded, shaking the evil emperor''s blood and almost fainted.


    However, he also successfully blocked Meng Hao''s attack. The evil emperor quickly put away the Tianming clock and said to Meng Hao, "master Meng doesn''t fight anymore. I''m trapped in this sea of fire. Even if I use all my strength, I can''t leave in a short time, so now I''m not your opponent".


    Meng Hao waved his palm and dispersed the sea of fire. He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "master Xie Huang is polite. Thanks to master Xie Huang who has not performed the holy art of heaven and earth, otherwise my sea of fire can''t stop master Xie Huang.".


    At this time, the ancestor of Lanyu and Yan junruo also came over. The former smiled and said, "grandson, it''s your ability to let the evil emperor use the Tianming clock. It doesn''t seem that you will surpass our old friends in a long time.".


    Months later, Yan junruo smiled and said, "yes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Your current combat effectiveness can be called against the sky.".


    The evil emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "since childe Meng''s strength is not weaker than us, I''m afraid it won''t take long to surpass us in the future. We might as well hand over the position of alliance leader of soul Wu alliance to childe Meng".


    "Yes, that''s a good proposal," said the blue jade ancestor with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t have any opinion. Yan junruo smiled and said he didn''t have any opinion a month later.


    Meng haoton was speechless for some time and said, "I know what the evil emperor wants, but let me manage the soul Martial Arts Alliance. I''m afraid I''ll make chickens fly and dogs jump, so I''d better not.".


    He''s telling the truth. The former Haotian Pavilion, the later Xuantian mansion and Lingxin Island were all managed by others. He lived directly with a shake off shopkeeper. He doesn''t want to spend time managing any soul martial alliance.

 Chapter 944

    Meng Hao doesn''t want to be the leader of the soul Martial Arts Alliance. However, the evil emperor, Yan junruo and the blue jade ancestor let Meng Hao be the leader of the soul Martial Arts Alliance. If not, Meng Hao has to agree. But it doesn''t matter. All things are managed by the three of them.


    "Grandson, do you have any plans next"? Laozu Lanyu asked with a smile. She was very satisfied with the little guy in front of her. At the same time, she was also a little happy that Meng Hao was their disciple of Chiyue valley.


    Meng Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile: "next, I should join the war. As long as the holy product demon Saint doesn''t do it himself, the people of the demon family can''t help me.".


    "Well, I''ll arrange the people of the alliance with you", the evil emperor Guxie smiled and looked at Meng Hao without contempt, because he knew that Meng Hao''s achievements would never be low in the future. There was no big problem to reach the level of the fire emperor, or even surpass the fire Emperor.


    About half an hour later, Meng Hao left the Red Moon Valley with the alliance''s people and plundered towards the ancient city of Xuan. At the same time, there were naturally Dong Qingyan, Wu Xinying, bixuan and Zifeng, and Chu Biyue. As for LAN Yuexin, she fell into a state of closed cultivation.


    "Holy Son, the ancient city of Xuan is in front, but now the ancient city of Xuan has been occupied by the demon clan. The first is the soul splitting demon saint, who is good at soul attack and has the strength of Tianpin inferior demon saint". Next to him is the disciple of Huoling gate. He respectfully hugged Meng Hao in boxing.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "then go and meet this soul splitting demon saint for a while. I just want to play a good game." just now, although he had a war with the evil emperor Gu Xie, both of them had left hands, so Meng Hao wanted to find someone to play a good game.


    So Meng Hao took the people into the ancient city of Xuan, but he was stopped by the demon clan before he went in. At that time, a large number of demon clans came outside the city gate, and each body exuded a majestic demon spirit.


    "It''s up to you", Meng Hao smiled calmly, turned directly into a fire light and swept away from the ancient city of Xuan. At the same time, the voice spread in the distance under the package of Lingli.


    "Split soul demon saint, I''ll give you two minutes now. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill all the demons in Xuan ancient city." Meng Hao''s voice kept spreading in Xuan ancient city. All the demons were surprised and waved weapons to Meng Hao.


    However, they couldn''t get through at all. The people of Huoling gate and the alliance shot one after another. Bixuan and Dong Qingyan five women lined up behind Meng Hao to resist those demons for him.


    "Who are you? You dare to run wild in the ancient city of Xuan. I don''t think you''re impatient." the split soul demon saint in black robes stepped into the air, emitting magnificent magic gas and momentum. It''s also a Tianpin demon saint.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense", Meng Hao threw his mouth and flew out directly. The terrible flame wrapped his body, as if it had turned into a flame meteor, plundering towards the soul splitting demon saint.


    The majestic flame light appeared on the palm and directly patted the soul splitting demon saint in the air. The terrible palm power spread, and the whole world became hot.


    Boom!!!


    Looking at the majestic palm strength, the soul splitting demon Saint also waved his fist and hit Meng Hao. The devil Qi rippled, but blocked the terrible flame fist strength and made a roar.


    "The power of law, burning punishment and burning the sky"!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. He waved his palm lightly and directly spread a majestic flame. The flame was purple and shrouded directly against the split soul demon saint.


    The soul splitting demon Saint also noticed that the purple flame was not simple. I''m afraid it would be very dangerous if trapped in it, so he didn''t hesitate to urge the magic Qi to wrap his body and retreat towards the rear.


    "Want to go, late"?, Meng Hao had a faint smile on his mouth and changed the printing method on his palm. He saw that the majestic flame fell down, directly blocking all the retreat of the soul splitting demon saint.


    The face of the split soul demon Saint trapped in the sea of fire changed, and there was terrible magic gas on his body. Suddenly, he turned into a giant tiger of magic gas and hit the sea of fire barrier directly.


    "Sky soul hunting magic tiger"!!!


    The black magic gas giant tiger sent out a terrible momentum and directly hit the fire sea barrier, breaking out an amazing roar, but it didn''t cause any damage to the fire sea barrier at all.


    "How could this happen?" the face of the soul splitting demon Saint changed greatly. This is his strongest attack means. He can''t break the other party''s flame barrier, so I''m afraid he can''t run out.


    "Soul eye destroys soul wave"!!!


    However, he was also a demon saint. He immediately reacted that if he wanted to break the fire barrier, he had to defeat Meng Hao first, so he directly launched his soul attack.


    A terrible soul light wave swept straight to Meng Hao, and rushed directly to the depths of Meng Hao''s soul, trying to directly destroy Meng Hao''s soul. In this way, even if Meng Hao has a physical existence, the soul is dead, and there will be no chance to escape into reincarnation.


    "It''s a good soul attack, but it''s not so easy to hurt me." Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. The next moment, the Kirin Shura knife directly appeared, with a terrible smell spreading on it.


    Poof!!!


    The Kirin Shura knife flew out and directly cut the terrible soul light wave into two halves. At the same time, a terrible light fell on the body of the split soul demon saint. If it wasn''t the split soul demon saint but the body of the demon saint, I''m afraid this blow would make him become two halves.


    Rao is so. There is also a long wound on the split soul demon saint. The blood flows out continuously, and a thick color of fear appears in his eyes. He is really afraid.


    Meng Hao smiled leisurely, "how to split the soul demon saint? If you want to die now, I can help you." the Kirin Shura knife fell into Meng Hao''s hand, emitting a terrible smell.


    "What do you want?" the ghost splitting demon Saint asked softly. He saw that Meng Hao didn''t want to kill him, so it seemed that he still had a way to live, so he asked softly.


    "What do I want? You''ll know later." Meng Hao put on a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, went directly to the split soul demon saint, stretched out his hand and pulled it over.


    At the next moment, the scream of the split soul demon Saint spread all over the ancient city of Xuan, and many demon families stopped fighting. When they saw the tragedy of the split soul demon saint, no one dared to fight again, showing their fear.


    "You are suitable to hang on the city wall", Meng Hao smiled calmly, raised his right foot, kicked the soul splitting demon Saint out directly and inlaid it directly in the city wall. At this time, the limbs of the soul splitting demon Saint were wasted and the whole person was like a ball.


    The whole soul breaking demon saint was in a state of ignorance. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so cruel. Although he didn''t kill him, he abandoned him. His strength was also abandoned by unknown means, and he completely became a waste.


    "My Lord, help me", a black aperture diffused from the body of the soul splitting demon saint, shouting for help at the same time, with a thick color of fear on his face.


    "Someone else"? Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look, because even he didn''t notice anyone, but the flame rose on his body and entered the alert look.


    Buzzing!!!


    Then came the buzzing sound. I saw a majestic flame emerging from the void. The flame was dark and gave people a very terrible feeling.

 Chapter 945

    The black flame emits a cold breath, giving people a very terrible feeling, and then slowly turns into a middle-aged man with a flame Rune on his forehead and terrible power fluctuations on his body.


    "Summer demon saint"? Meng Hao had a dignified look on his face. He knew that the demon family also had three strong men, one of whom happened to be the summer devil saint. As the patriarch of the Yan devil family, he had very terrible strength.


    "Boy, you recognize me. I''ll make an exception to kill a younger generation today," said the summer devil Saint faintly, and then waved his palm gently. The black flame seemed to turn into a black Python and pounced on Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao looked at the hot day demon saint who suddenly shot his hand. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "the big talk is good, but do you think you can really kill me in your current state?"?


    The purple flame appeared on Meng Hao, directly blocked the black python, and then smiled and said, "I didn''t guess wrong. Although your strength is very strong, you can''t kill me.".


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s nice to see that I''m just a separation. You''re right. My current state can''t kill you, but you can''t stop me if I want to save the split soul demon saint." the summer demon Saint laughed. Although it''s only a separation, he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao as usual.


    "Let''s try," Meng Hao smiled calmly. He saw a gradual gathering of thunder behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a thunder ball, emitting a very terrible smell.


    "The power of law, the thunder ball that destroys the world"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that the thunder ball with terrible smell and fluctuation flew out directly and ran to the burning demon saint. This should be one of Meng Hao''s strongest attack means.


    Looking at the flying thunder ball, which still exudes a terrible smell, the Yan Tianmo Saint hasn''t changed his look at all, and smiled faintly, "in that case, I''ll see if you can stop me.".


    I saw the palm of the summer devil Saint continue to wave, and the black flame swept away, directly turned into a black long gun, emitting an air wave that is not weaker than the thunder ball. Even Meng Hao was a little surprised that the summer devil saint who was just a separate body was so strong.


    "Yanmo magic gun"!!!


    The devil Saint smiled indifferently in the summer. He saw the long black gun wrapped in the flame, directly pierced through the void, and hit the thunder ball. It had the momentum that a strong man would never return.


    The black spear hit the Yellow Dragon and hit the thunder ball hard. The terrible momentum swept away, and the nearby demons were directly destroyed by the terrible afterwave.


    At the fire spirit gate hidden in the distance, people in the alliance showed a look of fear. Just now, if Meng Hao hadn''t told them to retreat first, I''m afraid they would be the same as those of the demon clan.


    "Boy, you are really strong, but you really can''t stop me if I want to save people." the summer devil Saint laughed and plundered directly at the soul splitting devil saint, and the black flame rose on his body.


    "The power of law, nothingness and exile"!!!


    Meng Hao''s face showed a cold color, and his palm slowly grasped the void in front of him. A terrible space crack appeared beside the summer magic saint, and a terrible suction force emerged, trying to suck the summer magic saint and the split soul magic Saint into it.


    "You''re really strong, but you can''t stop me," said the burning God demon saint with a smile, and then the body disappeared directly in place, even the split soul demon Saint disappeared.


    Meng Hao frowned. At this time, Dong Qingyan and others were also plundering towards this side. They all looked worried. Bixuan asked softly, "husband, did the summer demon Saint save the split soul demon saint?"?


    "Well, the summer devil saint is really an old fox. I was fooled by him and the split soul devil saint was gone," Meng Hao sighed lightly, but paused slightly and said with a smile: "but the split soul devil saint is completely abolished, and there will be no split soul devil saint in the future.".


    Just now, Yan Tianmo Saint showed a very clever cover up. In fact, he had already escaped with the soul splitting demon saint, leaving only a separation. Even Meng Hao was the last to find it.


    "Ally leader, how do you deal with these demons? Did you kill them all?"? A strong man in the holy emperor''s realm in the soul military alliance asked softly, but his tone of speech was full of respect. After all, Meng Hao''s combat effectiveness was not weaker than that of the evil emperor and others, so he dared not disrespect.


    "It''s really troublesome," Meng Hao said. If so many demons were killed, it would be cruel, but he couldn''t let them go easily, which gave him a problem.


    "There''s a way", Meng Hao thought for a moment, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and immediately smiled at the remaining demons in the ancient city of Xuan and said, "now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give up resistance, I won''t kill you, but I''ll send you to a good place.".


    The people of the demon clan studied it. A moment later, one of the spirit product demon saints said, "can we ask where you want to send us?"?


    "I don''t want to kill too many evils, so I''ll send you to a safe place," Meng Hao said faintly. If these demons don''t know each other, he doesn''t mind killing them.


    "We agree," said the Holy Spirit, as long as they can live, and Meng Hao also said that the place is absolutely safe, so they can rest assured.


    Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, his palm waved gently, and a void space emerged, which directly shrouded these powerful demons, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Husband, where did you send them?"? Wu Xinying asked suspiciously. Others also showed a puzzled look. They also didn''t know where Meng Hao sent those demon clan people.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "I built a void space. I sent the people of the demon clan to that space. Although it is not as good as the soul martial world, it is not too bad. In addition, I am the master in that world. I want them to live, and I want them to die.".


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong Qingyan, bixuan and others showed an incredible look. At the same time, they also had a further understanding of the law of space. The law of this level is too powerful.


    "Well, let''s go to the city and have a rest." Meng Hao greeted the people into the ancient city of Xuan. Now there is no one in the ancient city of Xuan, so they just found a place where they can live and settled down temporarily.


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others live in one room, Meng Hao lives alone in another room, and others have their own rooms.


    Soon night fell, and heaven and earth fell into darkness at this time. Meng Hao sat cross legged and practiced. Although he had entered the holy emperor''s realm, this is not the end, so he still needs to work hard.


    At about midnight, a faint smile appeared on Meng Hao''s mouth, but it just flashed away. He was still practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, a man in black came to Xuangu city. He exuded evil spirit and was obviously a demon family man.


    Moreover, this person is good at hiding, so no one found this person after approaching Meng Hao''s residence. It can be seen that this person is a shadow demon, because only hidden people in the demon family are good at night killing, that is, killers.

 Chapter 946

    Meng Hao crossed his knees to practice, as if he hadn''t noticed the shadow devil killer. The shadow devil killer walked lightly, like a monkey, and got into Meng Hao''s practice room.


    "It''s you", the movie devil killer looked at Meng Hao who was kneeling and practicing, and smiled. The task he received was to kill Meng Hao. Although he was only the demon Saint at the beginning of Tianpin, with his strange killing technique, even the holy emperor at the peak of Tianpin may not be able to live.


    Meng Hao sat cross legged, but his eyebrows were wrinkled, because he guessed that there seemed to be a mistake. The shadow devil should be a woman. Just a woman''s unique fragrance came, and he noticed it.


    However, whether it is female or not, as long as the demon family wants to kill his own people, he will not let go easily, and he is ready for a trap, waiting for the demon family to take the bait.


    Whew, whew!!!


    A cold light dagger fell into the shadow devil''s hand, and immediately turned into a black light to sweep away at Meng Hao, and stabbed directly at Meng Hao''s neck. If it was an ordinary Tianpin holy emperor, I''m afraid it would directly die, but Meng Hao was ready to go.


    "Waiting for you for a long time, shadow devil", Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared into the space. The shadow devil threw himself into the air, and his face became a little ugly.


    Without saying a word, the shadow devil turned his body directly, swept away directly towards the distance, and escaped thousands of miles. This is the characteristic of the shadow devil killer. However, Meng Hao has long been prepared. How can the shadow devil killer leave easily.


    "It''s easy for me to come in here, but it''s difficult to go out," Meng Hao smiled faintly, and then his body emerged from the empty air. He saw a large array running slowly around, directly enveloping the shadow devil killer.


    Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked, and the fire came out, lighting up the world. At this time, Wu Xinying and others also noticed it and came out one after another to surround the shadow devil killers.


    "Despicable", the shadow devil killer looked at so many people around him, and there was a big array. It was difficult for him to leave alive today, but he thought he was caught by Meng Hao''s design, and his face showed an ugly look.


    "Am I mean? If you didn''t come to assassinate me at night, how could you be trapped in the array? "Meng Hao smiled faintly and didn''t care at all.


    Immediately whispered, "tell me who sent you to kill me. If I''m satisfied, I can give you a good time.".


    The shadow devil killer looked at Meng Hao coldly and said faintly, "if you want to get news from me, there''s no door. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome.".


    Meng Hao smiled faintly. "Since you have such a personality, it seems that you won''t say it. Let''s lock you up and torture you slowly. I don''t know if you can stick to it.".


    "Despicable, you little man", the shadow devil roared with an ugly look on his face, but his body was all covered in black robes, and no one saw his look.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll play with you. If you can win me, I won''t move you. But if you lose, don''t blame me. And I think many people are very interested in you, a demon woman." Meng Hao smiled calmly and dispersed the array shrouded around.


    This place has been shrouded by his space law. Even if he is a saint, he can''t leave here easily. He is still very confident in his space law.


    "What you said is true"? The shadow devil asked faintly, but no one could tell whether he was a man or a woman, but Meng Hao knew that the shadow devil should be a woman.


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t go back on what I said," Meng Hao smiled. "But if you lose and don''t want to say who wants to kill me, don''t blame me.".


    The voice fell. There was a terrible flame rising on Meng Hao''s body, and the purple flame emitted terrible pressure, which belonged to the unique pressure of Tianhuo. Except bixuan, Wu Xinying and others, others showed a look of shock.


    The shadow devil glanced at Meng Hao lightly, and his body turned into a black light and came straight to Meng Hao. It was very fast, but when he was close to Meng Hao, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Tianying xuansha"!!!


    The next moment, the shadow devil appeared behind Meng Hao. A sharp dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Meng Hao''s back directly, and the speed was very fast.


    Just now, the shadow devil did that deliberately, and the real itself had already run behind Meng Hao. This was a very powerful means of the shadow devil. No one saw that the shadow devil was just a separate body except Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly. His body became empty and hid in the void. He directly let the shadow devil return empty handed. At this time, the shadow devil appeared in the place Meng Hao had brought before, frowning. He knew that Meng Hao''s space law was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    If it goes on like this, I have no chance at all. Meng Hao''s figure appears in the right rear. There is an ice long sword on his palm, emitting a very terrible smell.


    "Power of law, ice sky spirit sword"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw this cold ice long sword flying out directly and plundering towards the shadow devil, emitting a terrible smell and fluctuation. At the same time, there was a strong threat spreading.


    When the shadow devil saw the cold long sword, his face also showed a look of surprise. Immediately, his feet stamped on the ground, and his body quickly retreated towards the rear like a spirit monkey.


    It has to be said that the speed of the shadow devil was really fast. In a few flashes, he avoided the attack range, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the cold ice long sword as if staring at him and kept chasing him.


    Meng Hao laughed and said, "the shadow devil, hurry up and catch it. Although you are very fast, my ice sword will always stare at you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t run away.".


    The shadow devil also looked ugly at this time, but at this time, he also knew that he could not run away. The magic Qi on his body churned endlessly and directly turned into a magic Qi palm print, emitting strong authority.


    "Magic seal"!!!


    The palm print slowly emerges. There are ancient runes on it, which gives people a strong feeling. At the same time, there is an ancient smell spreading continuously. It can be seen that this move is also very strong.


    Boom!!!


    The evil Qi palm print collided with Meng Hao''s ice sword at the same time, and an amazing roar broke out. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Meng Hao retreated two or three steps, and a touch of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow devil was even worse. The black robe shrouded on his body had long been broken, revealing a delicate little face, but the little face was pale, and the blood flowed around his mouth, looking very pitiful.


    "You are really a woman," Meng Hao said with a faint smile, "how about fighting?"?


    The shadow devil is speechless. I don''t know why the young boy in front of me has such terrible strength. He is clearly just a holy emperor at the beginning of spiritual products.


    However, she knew that she couldn''t win if she continued to fight. Fortunately, she gave up resistance, but she still didn''t intend to say who sent him to pursue Meng Hao.


    "Qu Tong, why are you"? However, someone recognized her. It was Chu Biyue who recognized her. Her face still had a thick and incredible look. Obviously, she didn''t expect someone she knew to assassinate Meng Hao.


    "Hey, Biyue, why are you here"? The shadow devil also showed a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Chu Biyue and asked suspiciously. It can be seen that they should know each other and have a better relationship.

 Chapter 947

    Chu Biyue and the shadow demon Qu Tong are good sisters, and they are still very good sisters. They have nothing to say, so they are so shocked that each other will appear here.


    "Moon, do you know each other"? Meng Hao was surprised and asked with a smile. In fact, he didn''t have to ask. They should be good friends, otherwise they wouldn''t have a shocked expression.


    "Husband, she is my best sister. Please spare her life," Chu Biyue said to Meng Hao. Now she is also Meng Hao''s woman, and bixuan regarded Chu Biyue as a good sister.


    "He''s your husband"? The shadow demon Qu Tong showed a shocked look and immediately said in doubt: "he is the xuanhuang of the Terran. Unexpectedly, after stepping into the realm of the holy emperor, his strength is more terrible".


    Meng Hao looked at Chu Biyue''s worried look and said with a smile: "since she is your good sister, I will not embarrass her, but I want to know who wants to kill me".


    "Qu Tong, tell us who asked you to kill my husband. My husband won''t embarrass you," Chu Biyue whispered. She has a very good relationship with Qu Tong. If Qu Tong still wants to kill Meng Hao, she doesn''t know what to do. She is her own good sister and her own man. It''s difficult to make a decision.


    "It''s the xuanmo elder, but he didn''t say why he wanted to kill the xuanhuang". Qu Tong stopped hiding and directly told Meng Hao and Chu Biyue everything he knew. After all, Chu Biyue is her good friend. Since Meng Hao is Chu Biyue''s husband, he is also a friend.


    "Elder xuanmo, he sent someone to kill his husband. When I go back, I will let him die without a burial place." Chu Biyue showed a cold face. Anyone who wants to be bad for Meng Hao should be killed.


    "Who is this mysterious demon elder"? Meng Hao asked suspiciously. He didn''t know the mysterious demon elder at all. Why did he send someone to kill himself? This is what he didn''t understand. Before, he thought that the summer demon Saint sent someone to kill himself.


    Now it seems that it is not the summer devil saint, but the mysterious devil elder. However, whoever wants to kill him has to pay a price, and the mysterious devil elder has been listed in the must kill list by Meng Hao.


    "The xuanmo elder is a member of the giant demon family, one of the four families of the demon family, and has the strength of Tianpin peak demon saint", Chu Biyue explained. She also didn''t know why the xuanmo elder sent someone to kill Meng Hao.


    "Troll clan, is the troll Saint a member of the troll clan?"? Meng Hao asked softly. He knew that there were three strongest demons in the demon family, one of whom was the sun devil saint who had seen separation, and the other was the Juli devil saint.


    "Well, one of the three strongest demons of the demon family, Juli magic saint, is the person of the troll family." Chu Biyue nodded. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, she probably guessed who wanted to kill Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "if I guessed correctly, it should be the Juli magic saint who sent someone to kill me, but I didn''t expect to send yue''er''s good sisters to assassinate me. It''s also interesting.".


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "don''t worry. Since you are a good sister of yue''er, I won''t kill you, but if you go back like this, the elder xuanmo will not let you go easily.".


    Chu Biyue said anxiously, "Qu Tong, or you''ll stay with us. Even if the xuanmo elder comes in person, he can''t help us.".


    "No, my parents are in the hands of xuanmo elder. If I stay here, I''m afraid my parents will die in the hands of xuanmo elder." Qu Tong said helplessly, but she didn''t want to go back.


    "Where are your parents locked up by xuanmo elder"? Meng Hao asked softly. If he could, he would help. After all, the other party is Chu Biyue''s good sister.


    Qu Tong said softly, "my parents are in the xuanmo villa of the xuanmo elder. The xuanmo elder personally handles the xuanmo villa, as well as six Tianpin magic saints and twenty lingpin magic saints. There is no way to save my parents.".


    "Husband, do you have a way"? Chu Biyue asked, with a look of expectation on her face. Qu Tong also showed a look of expectation, and others also looked at Meng Hao.


    "Where is the xuanmo mountain villa? Is it in the spirit heaven?"? Meng Hao asked with a smile. It would be in vain if he was in Lingtian. After all, he still has something to do now.


    "Xuanmo mountain villa is in Lingtian", Qu Tong said helplessly. Meng Hao sighed: "we can''t go in Lingtian in a short time, but don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way to save your parents".


    After a pause, he said, "but you are the demon clan. Even if I save you, if you dare to kill the human race, don''t blame me for being impolite.".


    "Our family doesn''t want to invade. We just want to live a safe and stable life," Qu Tong whispered. Her little face showed a helpless look. She also hoped that the war would be settled as soon as possible.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "it''s late today. You can go tomorrow morning. Take this jade pendant. When I go to Lingtian, I will contact you through the jade pendant.".


    He took out a piece of messenger jade slip and handed it to Qu Tong. Qu Tong showed a happy face and said with a smile: "in that case, I would like to thank Emperor Xuan. Qu Tong wishes the Terran victory in advance.".


    It has been made in a bad way here, so Meng Hao and his family have changed their residence. Anyway, there are no people in the ancient city of Xuan. There are many empty houses that they can change at will.


    The next morning, Qu Tong left. Meng Hao received a message from the ancestor of Lanyu. He told him a big event, that is, the war was issued by the demon clan, which was issued by the demon Saint himself.


    Half a year later, the demon clan will lead the army to attack and kill. At that time, it will be a real world war. Meng Hao is not surprised because the demon clan doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    However, what worries Meng Hao most is the Xuantian Bone Demon. This is a terrible guy. He knows that the demon family has been looking for the seal place of the Xuantian Bone Demon. The reason why he issued the war this time is that he may have found the seal place of the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    Therefore, Meng Hao needs to do a big thing next, that is to open the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace. If he wants to open the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, he must collect the nine Heavenly Emperor jade, that is to say, the successor of the nine Heavenly Emperor jade should also be born.


    "Ally leader, where are we going next"? A man asked softly with a respectful look on his face. Meng Hao thought for a moment, smiled and said, "go back to the Red Moon Valley first. I need to do a big thing.".


    Then the people rushed to the Red Moon Valley. After returning to the Red Moon Valley, Meng Hao told the ancestor of Lanyu, Yan junruo after the moon, and the evil emperor Guxie about the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    The three of them then sent a summons to let the successor of the ninth emperor jade meet in the Red Moon Valley. They also said that it was sent by xuanhuang Meng Hao. At the same time, they also announced the identity of xuanhuang Meng Hao, that is, the successor of the reincarnation emperor.


    This news shocked the whole soul martial arts world. After all, the reincarnation emperor was the strongest in ancient times. Meng Hao was actually the descendant of the reincarnation emperor. Therefore, for a time, the whole soul martial arts world knew the name Meng Hao and the title of xuanhuang, the descendant of the reincarnation emperor.


    This is Meng Hao''s idea. Only in this way can the jade of the nine heavenly emperors get together. However, before that, Meng Hao had another important thing to do, so he left the Red Moon Valley alone.

 Chapter 948

    Meng Hao went to Guling village alone, because he knew that there were five ancient swords sealed in Guling village, which could form the immortal killing sword array with infinite power, so he needed to go to Guling village to find the immortal killing sword.


    Meng Hao learned this news from the spirit of the Fengwang palace. Previously, Meng Hao got a map recording the burial place of the immortal killing sword. However, the spirit of the Fengwang palace told Meng Hao that the map was false.


    The real immortal killing sword and the other four ancient swords are in Guling village. If Meng Hao can control these five swords, his strength will be greatly improved and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Guling village is located in the south corner of Xuantian domain. Meng Hao also spent a lot of time to come to Guling village. However, it seems to be relatively backward. The strongest talent in the village is lucky environment.


    "Big brother, are you here to participate in the bodyguard selection? I don''t know you are from that village, "a little boy smiled at Meng Hao with a sunny smile on his face.


    Obviously, he regarded Meng Hao as someone from another village and came here to participate in the so-called bodyguard assessment. Moreover, Meng Hao looked young and gave people a strong feeling.


    "Bodyguard selection, what''s that? My brother passed by here. I don''t know what this bodyguard selection is for. Can you tell my brother?" Meng Hao touched the little boy''s head and smiled.


    Meng Hao''s smile was like bathing in the spring breeze. The little boy happily said, "my brother went out to experience. It''s too powerful. I''m going out to experience, but my grandfather didn''t let me go out and said I was too young.".


    After a pause, he continued: "bodyguard selection is a three-year event in Guling village. Only ten people will enter Tianxiang pool with Miss guling''er each time. However, there are many souls in Tianxiang pool, so bodyguards should be selected to protect miss guling''er. Each bodyguard will be rewarded with a large number of cultivation items at that time".


    The little boy''s face showed a look of intoxication and strong longing, but his strength was too low to be qualified to participate in the bodyguard selection.


    "Tianxiang pool, it seems that he didn''t go wrong". Meng Hao had a happy smile on his mouth. He knew that five ancient swords were hidden at the bottom of Tianxiang pool. Originally, he needed to spend some time looking for Tianxiang pool. Unexpectedly, there was a good opportunity in front of him.


    "This round bead should be your brother''s reward. You should take it with you wherever you go in the future, but don''t tell anyone." Meng Hao took out a round bead and handed it to the little boy. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, turned and walked towards the front.


    The round bead is condensed by Meng Hao using the law of space. Even the strong in the holy emperor''s realm can''t hurt the little boy. It''s a means to protect his life, but it won''t be triggered until the last minute.


    "Big brother, what''s your name?" the little boy shouted in the direction of Meng Hao''s departure, but he didn''t see Meng Hao''s figure. The little boy looked at the ball in his hand, then took out a thin thread, put it on and hung it close to his neck.


    Meng Hao had come to the place where he signed up and said with a smile: "brother, I want to sign up for the bodyguard selection".


    "You? Has your strength reached the realm of creation "? The man in front said coldly. He didn''t see Meng Hao''s strength. Seeing that Meng Hao was relatively young, he didn''t pay attention to Meng Hao.


    "Heaven and earth"? Meng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile, suppressed his strength and released his strength a little, but only revealed the atmosphere of transforming the realm.


    Because he just took a little look, the strongest of these people who participated in the bodyguard selection was just three transformation of the realm. In order not to attract other people''s attention and cause trouble, he just exposed the strength of one transformation of the realm.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for offending me just now. You can go in for the examination with this sign." the man looked surprised, then smiled and handed an iron card to Meng Hao, with a respectful look on his face.


    There are not many strong people in the natural environment. After all, it is relatively backward here. Even their village head is only the strength of the natural environment. Moreover, Meng Hao looks so young. Of course, he doesn''t dare to offend Meng Hao too much.


    Meng Hao waved his hand, put away his iron card and went in. With his identity, status and strength, it''s not necessary to have trouble with a martial artist who is not in the realm of creation. As long as the other party doesn''t touch Meng Hao''s bottom line, he''s still very easy to talk.


    After entering, there were more than 20 people standing scattered in the eye. Without exception, they were all the strength of the creation environment. The strongest was the third transformation environment, and the others were the second transformation environment and the first transformation environment.


    Meng Hao came in. They glanced at Meng Hao and stopped paying too much attention. After all, there are not too few people who have transformed Huajing martial arts, so Meng Hao is also happy and comfortable. He found a corner to stand quietly.


    A moment later, two men and a woman came over. The first one was a white haired old man. He was Gu batian, the village head of Guling village. This name was also more domineering. At the same time, he was also the strongest in Guling village and the martial artist of jiuzhuan nature and environment.


    The man behind him is his son Gu Xuan, who is also the king of the realm of creation, but only five levels, and Meng Hao can see that the man is hurt and not light.


    The woman is Gu ling''er, Gu batian''s granddaughter. She is also slim and graceful. She has a pair of very nice dimples on her small face. At the same time, her strength is good. She has been transformed into the king of the realm.


    "First of all, I''m here to thank you for coming to the bodyguard selection", Gu batian said with a smile: "the rules are the same as usual. This time, ten bodyguards are also selected. The next assessment will begin. The first assessment is to attack the stone pillar with all your strength. There are seven light balls on the stone pillar. As long as the third light ball can emit golden light, you can pass.".


    "It''s also interesting to assess strength", Meng Hao said to himself faintly. He has come here anyway. Moreover, he has booked one of the ten guard places. It doesn''t matter if he wastes some time.


    "I''ll come first," said the three transformed king of the realm with a smile. Then he stepped forward and emerged with great power. Then he clenched his fist and blasted at the stone pillar. At that time, the light balls on the stone pillar lit up in turn, and finally stayed on the fourth light ball, which emitted red light.


    "Yes, you passed the test," Gu batian said with a smile. The middle-aged man looked happy when he heard the speech. At the same time, he was arrogant and disdained to curl his mouth. Then he said with a smile: "village head, no one should break my achievements this time.".


    Gu batian smiled and said, "just look at it." the middle-aged man glanced. This answer made him very unhappy, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, Gu batian''s strength is very strong and he can''t compete at all.


    Then someone came forward to start the test, but no one really achieved the result of the middle-aged man, but many people passed the test because they reached the golden result of the third light ball.


    Meng Hao stood at the end and waited for others to finish the test. He smiled and walked forward, but no one was optimistic about Meng Hao. After all, Meng Hao only exuded the smell of transforming the world.


    Meng Hao didn''t care about other people''s eyes. His palm directly turned into a fist and hit the stone pillar in front. With an understatement, everyone present couldn''t help glancing. I''m afraid the first light ball may not shine.


    Boom!!!


    But the next moment, with a loud noise, the seven light balls on the stone pillar lit up in turn, and finally stayed in the seventh light ball, emitting dazzling purple light. Everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 949

    Meng Hao himself also showed a look of consternation. Immediately, he shook his head reluctantly. Although he only used the strength of transforming the realm, his flesh has reached a very terrible level, so it will cause such an effect.


    Even Meng Hao never expected such a result. At this time, he showed a helpless look on his face. He just wanted to sneak into Tianxiang pool with a low profile, but he didn''t expect to be exposed here and attract attention.


    "Cough, village head, have I passed?" Meng Hao looked at Gu batian and smiled. At this time, he was also very speechless, but now that things have happened, he had to let it go.


    "Pass, of course pass", Gu batian said with a shocked look on his old face. However, his eyes looking at Meng Hao were full of doubt, because he had just explored Meng Hao, and he was indeed a king of the transformed realm.


    Meng Hao is the strength of the holy emperor''s realm. Gu batian is a little whimsical to explore Meng Hao''s strength. Gu linger''s eyes looking at Meng Hao are full of worship, because he can light up all the seven light balls on the stone pillar, and only his grandfather Gu batian can do it in the whole ancient spirit village.


    However, Meng Hao only lights up all of them with the strength of transforming the realm. This can be said to be a genius at the demon level. Moreover, Meng Hao is handsome and exudes a soft smell. Gu linger will naturally be attracted.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? I don''t know you''re from that village. Why don''t I remember a village with a genius like you?" Gu batian asked with a smile. This is asking about Meng Hao''s identity.


    "I came here by chance when I came out to experience. I happened to meet that your village was selecting bodyguards, so I came to have a look." Meng Hao smiled and said, "my name is Meng Hao".


    "I see," Gu batian nodded. He also believed Meng Hao''s words. He immediately looked at the others and said with a smile: "in the first assessment, a total of 16 people passed the pass. Next, the second assessment was a two-on-two battle. The eight who won directly passed the pass and became bodyguards, and the remaining eight people fought against each other to elect the last two".


    Then sixteen people began to draw lots. Meng Hao''s opponent in the draw was a bald man with the strength of second transformation. He held a hammer in his hand and had a big arm and a round waist. At first glance, he was a martial artist who was good at strength.


    Meng Hao was the first to play. The bald guy said with a smile: "little brother, I won''t be merciful. Don''t be smashed into meat mud by me at that time, so I advise you to admit defeat.".


    "Oh? If you want to smash me into meat mud, I''ll have a good look. "Meng Hao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and didn''t look at the bald guy at all. After all, with his strength, even the Tianpin holy emperor is not afraid, not to mention just a small second transformation Huajing warrior.


    "Overlord hammer"!!!


    The bald man waved the hammer and turned around his body for several times. There was a majestic force on his body. Then they all poured into the hammer, crossed out, came over Meng Hao and hit Meng Hao hard.


    The hammer roared. Although it exuded a strong smell, Meng Hao shook his head reluctantly. Even if this attack hit him, it would not hurt him. However, if so, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of others, so he had to beat the bald man.


    Whew, whew!!!


    There was a streamer on the soles of Meng Hao''s feet. He swept away directly in the distance. He was very fast. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he appeared again, he was right behind the bald man.


    Dong Dong!!!


    At the next moment, Meng Hao bullied him, waved his fist and hit the bald man fiercely, but Meng Hao didn''t do it hard, just made him lose his combat effectiveness. Otherwise, if he punched down, the bald man would die without a place to bury.


    Boom!!!


    At last, Meng Hao kicked the bald man into the slate and smashed the slate into a big pit. Everyone present was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the bald man who transformed into the king of the world was suppressed by Meng Hao. He had no power to fight back. It was a complete abuse.


    Meng Hao fell on the ground and smiled, nodded at Gu batian, and then walked aside. He didn''t care about other people''s talk. At this time, everyone present looked at Meng Hao with a look of fear, even the king of the three transformed worlds.


    Then they fought again, and all the ten winners were born. I have to say that the skinhead''s strength was really good. After losing to Meng Hao, he defeated two opponents one after another to stand out, which was somewhat unexpected to others.


    "Boss, you take me as your younger brother. Your strength is too strong. I''ll follow you," the bald man ran to Meng Hao and whispered.


    Although he lost to Meng Hao, he never hated Meng Hao at all, because he knew that Meng Hao was merciful, otherwise he would be seriously injured. Moreover, Meng Hao''s strength is unfathomable. If he can follow the other party, it must be of great benefit.


    Meng Hao looked at the bald guy. He was only in his thirties and he was pretty good. Since each other wanted to be his little brother, let''s agree. Anyway, it''s a piece of cake for himself.


    "OK, if you are so sincere, I''ll take you as my little brother," Meng Hao said with a smile. If the bald man knew that his new big brother was a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory, he would faint.


    Gu batian smiled and said, "let''s have a rest in Guling village tonight. You will follow ling''er into Tianxiang pool tomorrow morning. You will encounter powerful soul beasts on the way. At that time, you must protect ling''er, and I will give you a satisfactory reward when you come out.".


    "Don''t worry, village head. We will protect miss ling''er," they said. Gu batian nodded and asked Gu Xuan to arrange accommodation for them. He left. After all, he also needed time to practice.


    At night, Meng Hao practiced in the room. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile, "village head, come in now that you''re here." Gu batian''s face, which was hidden, showed a look of shock. He soon emerged slowly, pushed the door and came in.


    "Meng Hao''s perceptive ability is too strong. I hide it. Even the strong at the same level may not be able to sense it," Gu batian said with a smile, paused and then said: "I want to ask, Meng Hao, what''s your real strength and what''s your purpose to participate in the bodyguard selection this time".


    "If Meng Hao doesn''t want to talk," Gu batian said with a smile. Meng Hao showed a helpless look when hearing the speech. He has guessed that Gu batian won''t believe that he is just a king of the realm.


    So he smiled and said, "I can''t tell you my strength for the time being, but don''t worry, I have no malice here." he paused and then said, "if I come by force, village head, you can''t stop me.".


    Meng Hao''s words sent out a strong breath, but he died in a flash, but Gu batian changed his face and said in shock: "the emperor of life and death"? His eyes were full of shock when he looked at Meng Hao.


    "Sir, can you tell me why you came here? I also know something about some ancient things," Gu batian whispered. However, he spoke respectfully at this time. After all, Meng haogang just revealed some strength, which he can''t compete with at all.


    "I just need to get something here and it won''t affect you, so don''t worry, village head. In addition, my strength can''t be exposed. You should never come to me tonight." Meng Hao smiled. The reason why he didn''t expose his strength was because he was afraid of attracting people of the demon clan.

 Chapter 950

    The next morning, Meng Hao and other rescuers followed Gu linger into the Tianxiang pool. The so-called Tianxiang pool is a place for immersion and cultivation, but only the people in Guling village can enter it for cultivation.


    "Miss ling''er, don''t worry. We are ensuring that you won''t be in danger," Cao Jiu said with a smile. Looking at Gu ling''er''s eyes, there is a light emerging. After all, Gu ling''er is a rare little beauty. Except Meng Hao and a middle-aged woman, everyone else is fascinated.


    Cao Jiu is the king of the three transformed worlds, and he is the most powerful person here. His eyes are full of contempt when he looks at Meng Hao. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Meng Hao.


    Gu ling''er just nodded gently and didn''t say much to Cao Jiu. Instead, he went to Meng Hao and said rigidly, "master Meng, I''ll trouble you this time.".


    She learned from her grandfather that Meng Haonai was an emperor. As long as he was willing to do it, there would be no accidents on this trip. She was also shocked, but her grandfather told her that she naturally fully believed it.


    Meng Hao looked up at Gu linger and said with a smile, "don''t worry, linger girl, there will be no danger". After all, there are few things that can hurt Gu linger in the world with him.


    Cao Jiu glanced and looked at Meng Hao with a cold look in his eyes, because Meng Hao robbed him of the limelight, which made him very unhappy. If he had a chance, he would naturally find Meng Hao in trouble, but not now.


    The eleven people rested for a while, and then continued to walk towards the front. Gu linger smiled and said, "go through this forest to Tianxiang pool". At this time, her little face also showed a happy look.


    "There are soul beasts in the forest, three soul beasts comparable to the second king of the transformed realm and one soul beast comparable to the third king of the transformed realm", Meng Hao warned, but everyone showed a suspicious look.


    "Where are the spirits in the forest? Why didn''t I feel it? I think you''re talking nonsense." Cao Jiu glanced and obviously didn''t believe what Meng Hao said, because he didn''t notice the smell of the spirits, and the other eight people also showed a look of suspicion.


    Gu linger completely believed Meng Hao''s words and said faintly, "be careful and don''t have the slightest carelessness". Immediately, his spiritual power rose and was ready to take action at any time.


    But others didn''t believe it. Cao Jiu smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Gu linger. I''ll go ahead and see if there is a soul beast.".


    Others also followed Cao Jiu to the forest. Meng Hao came last, and Gu linger followed Meng Hao, because she always believed her grandfather''s advice.


    "Where there are ghosts and beasts, we all came in and didn''t see them. I think it''s you who talk nonsense and want to cause everyone''s panic. Do you have any purpose?" Cao Jiu sneered, as if I have seen through you. Other people also looked at Meng Hao when they heard about it, showing an alert look.


    Meng Hao smiled faintly. How could he pay attention to Cao Jiu? Later, he will know how stupid he is. Meng Hao plans to let him taste the pain.


    "Si Si"!!!


    Just then, a colorful snake emerged from the tree, opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of poison gas. It was obvious that it was intended to poison everyone first. It can be seen that the four soul beasts still knew how to cooperate.


    "No, it''s highly toxic. Run," Cao Jiu first responded. Without saying a word, he fled directly to the distance. Others also urged their body methods to escape here, but they all inhaled poison gas before, and their faces were very ugly. This is a sign of poisoning.


    Only Meng Hao and Gu linger had nothing to do. At this time, Meng Hao''s body radiated flame light, enveloping them both, so the poison gas could not hurt them at all.


    Gu linger''s face showed a happy face. She was glad that she had made the right choice. She immediately glanced at those people not far away, and a look of disgust appeared in her eyes. For the first time, these people wanted to run for their lives and had no intention to save her, which made her very angry.


    "Let them suffer," Meng Hao said faintly. If he wanted to get rid of the poison gas, it would not be easy, but he didn''t want to, so let these people take it here.


    Boom!!!


    Then three more soul beasts jumped out. As Meng Hao said, the four soul beasts surrounded Meng Hao and Gu linger, and all showed a look of excitement. It was obvious that they regarded Meng Hao as real objects.


    "Give you three breaths and die if you don''t go," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. There is a reddish light emerging on his body, as if a rosefinch slowly condenses and emits terrible pressure.


    The four soul beasts showed a frightened look at Dun time. They clearly felt the terrible pressure. Dun time fled directly to the distance without saying a word. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Run away"? Gu linger showed a surprised look. She was not aware of the spreading pressure on Meng Hao, so she was a little shocked. Others were even more so. Cao Jiu''s face was as gray as death. He was most poisoned. It would take at least three years to remove it, which made him die.


    "Let''s go", Meng Hao smiled and waved his palm. The space law wrapped Gu linger. They disappeared directly in place. When they appeared again, they were next to Tianxiang pool.


    "Well, here we are"? Gu linger looked stunned, because she was not only the first time to Tianxiang lake. The last time she came to Tianxiang lake, they had walked for half a month, but now it was less than half a column of incense, so she came to Tianxiang lake. How can she not be surprised.


    Meng Hao arranged a barrier at random, and then said with a smile: "miss ling''er, you can rest assured to practice here. I have arranged the barrier, and nothing can disturb you. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you.".


    When the voice fell, Meng Hao directly disappeared in situ. At this time, he had sneaked into the bottom of Tianxiang pool, because the five ancient swords were buried deep in the bottom of the pool. He needed to enter and subdue them.


    Gu linger''s face showed a helpless look. However, since he came to Tianxiang pool, he should practice well. Even if he took off his clothes and jumped into it, he began to practice with the help of the powerful pool water in Tianxiang pool.


    At this time, Meng Hao has come to the bottom of Tianxiang pool. There is no water here. There is a palace here. Meng Hao carefully enters the palace and happens to see four ancient swords embedded on the front wall, which are killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, Jue immortal sword and trapping immortal sword.


    "After waiting for thousands of years, I finally waited for people". I saw that the four ancient swords were shining brightly, and then turned into four human shadows suspended in mid air, which was the sword spirit of the four ancient swords.


    "I''m Meng Hao, younger generation, to meet the four predecessors." Meng Hao said politely. For this antique existence, Meng Hao will not be presumptuous.


    "He has been the emperor since he was young, but he also has good talent. However, you still need to show some skills to subdue our four brothers," said the immortal sword spirit with a smile.


    Then he continued: "our four brothers haven''t played for many years, but we still have the strength of Tianpin Shenghuang. If you can stick to one incense stick under the joint efforts of our four brothers, even if you win, we will follow you.".


    "Then please give me your advice," Meng Hao said with a faint smile. He emerged with majestic flame power. To deal with these four guys, Meng Hao had to play his cards. Otherwise, he had to be defeated.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he burst out with a strong sense of war. It''s not so easy to defeat him. Meng Hao just took this opportunity to see where his bottom line is.

 Chapter 951

    Meng Hao was suspended in the air, and the four ancient swords and spirits also flew up and surrounded Meng Hao. Each body radiated the breath of the heavenly Saint emperor. It was also difficult to deal with them.


    A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Meng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was behind the Jue Xian sword spirit. The terrible breath went up and down. He saw flames surging behind Meng Hao and turned into a rosefinch, emitting terrible pressure.


    "Rosefinch soul"!!!


    A faint sound came from Meng Hao''s mouth. The soul of rosefinch made a clear sound, and then directly entangled the spirit of Jue Xianjian sword. The spirit of Jue Xianjian sword couldn''t move in a short time.


    "Good boy, let''s fight together, we can''t be broken one by one", Zhu Xianjian Jianling laughed, then called the trapped Xianjian Jianling and the killing Xianjian Jianling to fight together and plundered Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao''s body flickered and disappeared directly in place, which made the three sword spirits lose their attack opponents. Their faces were suspicious. For a time, they didn''t think of the law of space.


    "Empty cage, confinement"!!!


    The faint voice suddenly spread. Meng Hao suddenly appeared on the top of the spirit of killing immortal sword. There was a space law in his hand. It turned into a space cage and directly imprisoned the spirit of killing immortal sword.


    After two shots, Meng Hao stopped two of the sword spirits temporarily. If the four of them joined hands, they would certainly use the immortal killing sword array. At that time, Meng Hao was not sure to fight against the immortal killing sword array of the four.


    "Reincarnation Wu soul, stop him." a black-and-white figure emerged behind Meng Hao. It was the second reincarnation Wu soul in the earth that day. I saw that the reincarnation Wu soul directly turned into a streamer, swept away towards the spirit of the immortal sword and entangled it.


    "It''s reincarnation Wu soul, which really shocked us, but we can just see the power of reincarnation Wu soul", Zhu Xianjian Jianling laughed and robbed reincarnation Wu soul without hesitation.


    Meng Hao was also gasping for breath at this time. He had just cast two martial spirits in succession. He was also a little overwhelmed. If he hadn''t stepped into the holy emperor''s realm, I''m afraid he would directly consume his spiritual power and faint.


    At this time, Meng Hao''s opponent is only the spirit of the trapped Xianjian sword. I saw a majestic Star River emerge behind Meng Hao. The Star River emits a bright light, dazzling and shocking.


    "Star River disillusionment"!!!


    A faint voice sounded from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. He saw the stars in the sky gradually rotating, and then gathered together frantically, turning into a star light ball, emitting terrible fluctuations.


    Then the Star River light ball flew directly past and swept away at the spirit of the trapped fairy sword. The terrible momentum fluctuated, and even the spirit of the trapped fairy sword showed a dignified look.


    "It''s the holy art of heaven and earth. What a terrible pressure", the dignified color appeared on the face of the spirit of the trapped immortal sword, and then the sword Qi filled his body, and his own momentum suddenly spread.


    "Kill the immortal"!!!


    The low voice spread, and a light blade appeared in front of the spirit of the trapped immortal sword, emitting strong power fluctuations, directly across the void and swept away at the Star River light ball.


    This is the strongest attack of the trapped immortal sword. Its power is comparable to the top holy art, but there is still a big gap with the holy art of heaven and earth. However, the strength of the trapped immortal sword is much stronger than Meng Haoqiang, so who is better is not sure.


    Boom!!


    The two attacks collided, and an amazing roar broke out. The Xinghe light ball was better and scattered the blade, which hurt the spirit of the trapped immortal sword.


    "Little fellow, you are very strong. Our four brothers are willing to submit to you," said Zhu Xianjian Jianling with a smile. The other three Jianling also nodded. They are naturally very happy and willing to follow such a powerful master.


    "Thank you for your success", Meng Hao is also very happy. If the four sword spirits want to resist, Meng Hao doesn''t have many ways. After all, it''s terrible for them to display the immortal killing sword array together.


    "See you, master". The spirit of the four immortal killing swords hugged Meng Hao, then flew past and returned to the four ancient swords. Meng Hao waved his palm gently to put away the four ancient swords.


    At the next moment, the majestic energy surges into Meng Hao''s body. The fully obedient Zhu Xian four swords can feed back their energy to Meng Hao, so Meng Hao''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Sure enough, Meng Hao, who has absorbed the four immortal killing swords, has made great progress. Although he has not stepped into the holy emperor level of Tianpin, he still reaches the holy emperor level of lingpin peak, which is much stronger than before.


    Put away the four swords and Meng Hao flew out of Tianxiang pool. Just now, the amazing battle between him and the four swords of killing immortals has not been spread. Gu linger is still practicing at ease.


    Meng Hao had a huge receipt this time. Besides, he promised Gu batian to take Gu linger back safely, so Meng Hao had to stay here and wait for Gu linger to leave the customs.


    Fortunately, Meng Hao didn''t wait too long. Three days later, Gu linger went out of the pass, and her strength fluctuated. She absorbed the majestic energy in Tianxiang pool, and even stepped directly from the third transformation into the sixth transformation. Her strength directly exceeded that of his father.


    "Mr. Meng, have you finished your work?"? Gu linger showed a happy look on her pretty face. When she saw Meng Hao sitting cross legged waiting for her to pass, a happy smile appeared on her little face.


    "It''s good to step into the six transformation realm," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately took out a holy level spirit formula and handed it to Gu linger, and then gave her a storage ring, which placed some cultivation resources, enough for Gu linger to practice in the holy state.


    "Take the spirit formula and storage ring. I also have a large receipt this time. It can be regarded as compensation for your ancient spirit village. There is a bottle of elixir in it, which can help your grandfather step into the realm of spiritual communication. You can keep the rest of your cultivation resources and practice well in the future," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he waved his palm lightly and left Tianxiang pool with Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er only felt as if he had been in the void for a while. He found that he had returned to Gu Ling village. There were nine people such as Cao Jiu nearby, but there was no Meng Hao.


    "Brother Meng, ling''er will work hard to cultivate and never live up to your expectations of me." Gu ling''er tightly grasped the storage ring in his hand and showed a firm look on his small face.


    Meng Hao has left. He is also very happy to successfully accept the four swords of Zhu Xian. However, it is not long before the final war for half a year. He must seize the time to gather the jade of the ninth emperor and open the ninth emperor palace to find his way to promote himself to the Holy emperor of heaven.


    It has to be said that Meng Hao''s space law has also been improved and reached the state of great success. He is only one step away from the point of perfection. He needs to practice the power of his various laws to perfection before the war comes, so that he can be sure to fight against the world demon saint and Xuantian Bone Demon.


    In fact, Meng Hao has guessed that the demon family should have found the seal of Xuantian Bone Demon. I''m afraid Xuantian Bone Demon will be born in six months. At that time, the super strong man can deal with a lot.


    The fire emperor, one of the strongest in heaven and earth, is not the opponent of Xuantian Bone Demon, so Meng Hao must seize the time to improve his strength, so that he can stop Xuantian Bone Demon.


    The soul martial world is the place where he has lived for a long time. He doesn''t want the place where he has lived for a long time to be occupied by the demon clan. If he wants to do this, he must defeat the Xuantian Bone Demon. Only by defeating the Xuantian Bone Demon can the soul martial world enter a peaceful realm.

 Chapter 952

    Meng Hao left Guling village and returned to Chiyue valley. With his mastery of space law, he had no pressure to cross space, so he soon returned to Chiyue valley.


    At this time, many young and young experts have gathered here. They are descendants of ancient characters. Most of them are familiar to Meng Hao, and only two are unfamiliar to Meng Hao.


    These two people are also descendants of the twelve holy emperors in ancient times. They are Wu Han, the descendant of the gun emperor. At the same time, he is also one of the seven ancient tribes and a member of the Wu family. The Wu family''s martial soul is the Xuanwu martial soul.


    The other is Liu Changtian, the new descendant of the heavenly wind emperor. This person is also very extraordinary and has a deep background. He is a person of the Liu family, one of the seven ancient tribes, who mastered the white tiger martial spirit.


    "Brother Meng, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Now there''s nothing about brother Meng''s name that the whole soul martial arts world doesn''t know. The real person is stronger than the legend." Liu Chang smiled and hugged boxing in the first two steps of the sky.


    Now Meng Hao''s strength has improved a lot, so Liu Changtian was so shocked. Originally, he heard that Meng Hao was only the holy emperor in the early days of lingpin, and he didn''t appreciate it too much. This time, he found that Meng Hao''s breath fluctuation was not weaker than him. Even if he didn''t step into the level of Tianpin holy emperor, it was not far away.


    "Husband, this is Liu Changtian, the new descendant of emperor Tianfeng, from the Liu family, one of the seven ancient tribes in Lingtian region", bixuan skillfully introduced Liu Changtian''s identity to Meng Hao.


    Then he pointed to the man on the right and said with a smile: "this is Wu Han, the new successor of the gun emperor. He is also from lingtianyu. He is a member of the Wu family, one of the seven ancient tribes".


    "Brother Liu, brother Wu", Meng Hao quite politely hugged boxing. They dared not neglect and saluted one after another. Meng Hao''s own identity was not weaker than them, even higher than them. Moreover, his own strength was not weaker than them. They dared not despise it at all.


    "Xuaner, have all the descendants of the ancient twelve holy emperors arrived?"? Meng Hao asked softly. After all, they don''t have much time. About half a year has passed, almost a month.


    "It''s all here. It''s all in the room," bixuan said with a smile. Then the four people walked towards the room, and familiar faces came into Meng Hao''s eyes.


    "Everyone is safe." Meng Hao looked at the people and said hello with a smile. They also saluted one after another. One of the women looked at Meng Hao with a smile, making Meng Hao a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Jun Ruo, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Meng Hao asked suspiciously. Yan junruo is the descendant of the holy emperor of the moon and the strongest here.


    Months later, Yan junruo smiled and said, "it''s only a few days since you went out. You have jumped from the holy emperor at the beginning of lingpin to the holy emperor at the peak of lingpin. It''s really a monster. How did you do it?".


    Others also looked at Meng Hao one after another, showing a look of doubt. Seeing this, Meng Hao smiled helplessly and said, "I accepted the four immortal killing swords, and they fed back their strength to me, so I can improve.".


    The people were even more shocked when they heard the speech. They had never heard of the four swords of killing immortals, but it seemed that it was not weaker than the top ten gods in the list of gods.


    "Well, have you brought all your imperial jade?" Meng Hao asked softly. Everyone nodded at the news. As a descendant of the ancient emperor, the imperial jade is something to carry with you.


    Bixuan is the descendant of the Youming emperor. Her Youming emperor jade was robbed by the demon family before, but later Meng Hao Ran to the demon family''s territory and stole it back.


    This is because the demon family has no use for getting the Youming emperor jade at all. Only then can the demon family casually throw the Youming emperor jade in the corner, which will give Meng Hao a chance.


    "Next is the time to open the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace," Meng Hao said softly, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Hao''er, you can rest assured that there is a master guarding here, even if it is the evil saint who destroys the world to come in person", the fire emperor Huoxing Tian came together with the blue jade ancestor, the evil emperor and the ancient evil.


    "There is a master worker", Meng Haoxin said, and others saluted one after another. After all, the fire emperor is one of the strongest in heaven and earth. Even Yan junruo has to respectfully call the fire emperor master after a month.


    "Brother Liu, brother qingfan, take out your imperial jade and put it on the left and right sides", Meng Hao said faintly. He is the only one who knows how to open the Ninth Heaven Emperor Palace. Even if others get the Ninth Heaven Emperor jade, they can''t open the Ninth Heaven Emperor Palace.


    When Liu Changtian and Leng qingfan heard the speech, they put the imperial jade on the left and right sides of the flat ground in front of them. At that time, two light columns erupted, emitting dazzling light.


    "Ying''er, yue''er, put the imperial jade in your hands up and down," Meng Hao continued. Only the correct arrangement can open the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Wu Xinying and Chu Biyue snatched out at the same time. The former is the descendant of Lingxin Shenghuang and the latter is the descendant of Shanshui Shenghuang. They accurately put their imperial jade in the direction designated by Meng Hao.


    "Xia Shuang''s eternal emperor jade is placed between Lingxin emperor jade and Tianyin emperor jade, Xuaner''s Youming emperor jade is placed between Tianyin emperor jade and Shanshui emperor jade, Han Yiyun''s Fenglei emperor jade is placed between Shanshui emperor jade and Tianfeng emperor jade, and junruo''s moon emperor jade is placed between Tianfeng emperor jade and Lingxin emperor jade", Meng Hao continued.


    Hearing the speech, the four people did not hesitate to put their imperial jade in the position designated by Meng Hao. Eight dazzling pillars of light burst out in Dun time, echoing each other from a distance, looking very mysterious.


    "It''s time," Meng Hao said with a smile on his face. He stood on the ground and jumped up. He fell directly in the middle of the eight light columns and put the reincarnation emperor jade in the center.


    Boom!!!


    At that time, a larger pillar of light emerged, and nine pillars of light rushed into the sky. Then they saw a palace with nine colored lights slowly emerging in the sky, and then a heaven ladder appeared in front of them.


    Although they all showed a look of excitement, they were not reckless and looked at Meng Hao one after another, because only Meng Hao knew the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    "The emperor''s palace is now. When will you wait if you don''t enter at this time"? Meng Hao shouted and took the lead in plundering towards the ladder. Others did not hesitate to plunder towards the ladder.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The ten figures disappeared in an instant. The successor of the sword emperor was still Meng Hao, the successor of the sword emperor never appeared, and the successor of the gun emperor was Wu Han, so only ten people entered the imperial palace.


    At the next moment, the emperor''s palace was slowly closed, but it was still suspended in the air. The whole soul martial world could see the towering Jiutian emperor''s palace. At the same time, everyone knew that it was the Jiutian emperor''s palace opened by the descendants of the ancient twelve holy emperors. They had entered the Jiutian emperor''s palace.


    When they leave the customs, their strength will increase greatly, and they may even step into the realm of holy goods and holy emperor, which makes the whole soul martial arts world excited.


    The fire emperor smiled and said, "even if you step into the holy emperor''s realm, it is difficult to compete with the Xuantian Bone Demon. Now we can only expect Hao''er to step into the legendary emperor''s realm, so that you can have the capital to compete with the Xuantian Bone Demon".


    After a pause, he said, "prepare for the war. We can''t just know defense passively. We should also bring the strong of all parties together. Only together can we have a glimmer of hope.".


    The evil emperor Gu Xie heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "then I''ll go to the ice Xuan sea area to find the Third Master Kong, and then let everyone move to the Xuan heaven.".


    The fire emperor nodded and said, "you said I let you. I''m sure the old guy will bring people. As for lingtianyu, I''ll inform you, but I''ll help Lanyu elsewhere.".


    "Don''t worry, we have to believe that Hao''er''s talent is much stronger than us. We must find a way to step into the imperial realm. We just have to stick to him until he leaves the customs.".

 Chapter 953

    The whole soul martial arts world is in a state of war. All families, large sects and small sects have moved to the Xuantian region. For a time, the whole Xuantian region is human. It can be seen that there are still many people in the soul martial arts world.


    Meng Hao didn''t know this. At this time, they had entered the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, but they looked stunned at the boundless forest in front of them.


    "Husband, what should we do next?" bixuan asked softly. Others also looked at Meng Hao, because only Meng Hao knew about the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, and others didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. I only know the method of opening. Others are the same as you." Meng Hao also said helplessly. He really didn''t know.


    "What about that"? Leng qingfan whispered that he is now also the holy emperor of lingpin. He has had a good chance to step into the realm of the holy emperor after all these years of experience alone.


    Meng Hao pondered a little and said, "you must have heard that the holy emperor''s realm is not the end. There is also the legendary emperor''s realm above the holy emperor''s realm. I think there should be a way to enter the emperor''s realm in the ninth emperor''s palace, so let''s go separately. No matter who enters the emperor''s realm, it''s a good thing for our soul martial world.".


    "Brother Meng is right. Now that he has come to the ninth Heavenly Emperor Palace, the rest depends on his chance," Liu Changtian said with a smile, and then left.


    Then Wu Han, Han Yiyun, Xia Shuang and Leng qingfan also left one after another, leaving only bixuan, Chu Biyue, Wu Xinying, Yan junruo and Meng Hao.


    "Brother, brothers and sisters, you should be careful. I''ll go first," Yan junruo smiled a month later, and then turned into a streamer and swept away in another direction.


    Meng Hao waved his palm lightly, three balls appeared in his hand, handed them to the three people, smiled and said: "if you encounter irresistible danger, crush the ball, and I will tear up the space barrier to save you.".


    Although the power of space is limited in the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, Meng Hao now has the space law to open up a new world, so tearing up space can still be done, but it needs to pay some price.


    "Husband, be careful yourself. Let''s go first." the three women also nodded, looked at each other, and swept away one after another. Meng Hao was left in place in a few minutes.


    "I''ll also find the way to enter the imperial realm," Meng Hao murmured, but there was a strong color of self-confidence in the bottom of his eyes, and his body flickered and disappeared in place.


    Time is fleeting. Five months have passed quickly. The nine Heavenly Emperor Palace is still nothing different. It still stands high in the sky, emitting nine colorful rays.


    The devil saint in the summer wanted to break the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, but he was badly hurt by the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Since then, the people of the demon clan no longer dare to attack the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace, and the Terrans no longer guard the nine heavenly Emperor Palace, and all the people and horses joined the battle.


    "Fire emperor, if you give up resistance, I can say a few words of kindness to the Bone Demon adult for you, and maybe I will save your life. If you go to Europe to resist tenaciously, all of you will die when the Bone Demon adult recovers." the great evil spirit diffuses on the exterminator saint, and the huge exterminator body stands behind you.


    The opponent of the evil saint is the fire emperor Huoxing Tian. At this time, a terrible flame stands behind the fire emperor. The flame is white, giving people a cold feeling. This is the third Xianyan Wulin of the Wulin sect.


    When the fire emperor was young, he went out to practice and found a flame in an ancient cave. It was a flame formed by the fusion of several heavenly fires, called Xianyan. At the same time, he also got a special method to condense the soul of Xianyan. It took three years to condense the soul of Xianyan.


    It can be said that the fire emperor has today''s achievements, and the immortal Yan Wu soul has an indispensable credit, and he is now also the opponent of the world destroying demon saint. They are equal and equal.


    Third Master Kong is the old man Meng Hao met before, that is, Han Yiyun''s grandfather. I don''t know why others call him Third Master Kong. His strength is not weaker than the fire emperor. At this time, his opponent is Juli magic saint.


    The Ming emperor is as strong as the fire emperor and the Third Master Kong. He stopped the Yan Tianmo Saint at this time, but these three battle circles can''t tell the outcome in a short time.


    ... in the ninth Heavenly Emperor''s palace, Meng Hao met an ancient divine beast, the red blood god wolf, which has the strength comparable to the peak level of human warrior spirit products. Moreover, with the blessing of divine animal blood, the combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the strong emperor in the early days of Tianpin.


    "Ice sky spirit sword"!!!


    Meng Hao waved his palm, and saw the majestic ice law rippling and opening, turning into a long ice sword tens of meters long, emitting cold breath fluctuations, and giving people a very terrible feeling at the same time.


    "Go", Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked lightly. He saw the cold ice long sword sweeping through the void and directly penetrating into the red blood god wolf. The surrounding space was instantly frozen, and a layer of ice crystals was covered on the body of the red blood god wolf at this time.


    "Roar"!!!


    The wolf''s howling spread in the next time. The red blood god wolf showed a humanized look. However, Meng Hao felt that it was not a real beast, but a special means, because the red blood god wolf in front of him gave him a dull feeling.


    Behind the red blood god wolf, there was a towering blood light. I saw the crazy gathering of blood light, as if it turned into a blood colored light ball, and then swallowed it into his mouth.


    At the next moment, the red blood god wolf opened his big mouth, and a blood red light ball emerged. It swept towards the ice sword at a very terrible speed, emitting a terrible momentum.


    Boom!!!


    Blood cells collided with the ice sword, and an amazing roar broke out. Both attacks burst, and a magnificent shock wave spread in all directions.


    In an instant, Meng Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already on the head of the red blood god wolf.


    "Eternal sword"!!!


    At this time, Meng Hao had a simple long sword in his hand, which pierced directly into the head of the red blood god wolf. The next moment, the eternal sword pierced the head of the red blood god wolf.


    However, no blood was sprayed out, which further confirmed Meng Hao''s previous conjecture that the red blood god wolf in front of him was not real, but should be gathered by special techniques.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The red blood god wolf was pierced into his head by the eternal sword and disappeared with a brush. However, at the same time, a pure energy rushed into Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao felt that his spiritual power had increased a lot. It was obvious.


    According to the current situation, if you absorb the energy of one hundred and eighty red blood god wolves, you should be able to step into the level of Tianpin Saint emperor. However, Meng Hao naturally would not believe that there would be one hundred and eighty such red blood god wolves here.


    Meng Hao pondered a little for a moment, turned and left here, and then continued to sweep away in the distance. He always had a feeling that he was led somewhere by a hand.


    He doesn''t know why he feels this way, but since he feels this way, go and have a look. After all, he doesn''t know how much time has passed. Anyway, he has been in the ninth emperor palace for a long time.


    As for what other people have gained, Meng Hao can''t take care of it now. Now he urgently wants to know how to enter the imperial realm, because only the imperial realm can compete with the Xuantian Bone Demon. Even if it is the peak of holy products, the Shenghuang realm may not be the opponent of the Xuantian Bone Demon.

 Chapter 954

    Meng Hao didn''t know how long he had gone. The boundless forest had long disappeared. At this time, Meng Hao seemed to step into an ancient palace, with ferocious beasts depicted on the surrounding stone walls.


    Although it is portrayed, it can still feel the ferocious spirit. Even Meng Hao is a little scared, but he has come here and must continue to go on.


    However, at this time, a white robed figure suddenly appeared in the air ahead. Meng Hao looked carefully and found that the white robed figure had the strength of the holy emperor''s realm in the early days of Tianpin.


    Seeing the white robed figure waving his hands, the red flame rose at once and turned into the rosefinch soul, and then slowly emerged behind him. Meng Hao was even more shocked. Did the white robed figure master the rosefinch soul?


    "Rosefinch soul killing gun"!!!


    The white robed figure didn''t give Meng Hao a chance to think at all. He saw that the Zhuque Wu soul behind him directly turned into a long gun burning fire, and then walked towards Meng Hao''s cave.


    The red flame on the flame lance rises, emitting powerful energy fluctuations, giving people a terrible feeling.


    Meng Hao frowned and suddenly found that the rosefinch soul in his body showed the feeling that the rosefinch wanted to try. He immediately summoned his rosefinch soul without hesitation.


    "Rosefinch killing magic gun"!!!


    In the same way of attack, I saw that the Suzaku Wu soul behind Meng Hao also instantly turned into a long gun burning fire, but the long gun was purple and the flame on it was purple.


    Meng Hao has the sky fire purple dazzle spirit flame. With the blessing of sky fire, his power has been greatly improved. Therefore, two long guns, one purple and one red, collided in mid air, breaking out an amazing collision sound.


    Boom!!!


    However, it was only for a moment. Meng Hao''s mind was full of cool ideas. He suddenly came back and looked at the space in front of him, revealing a look of shock.


    Because there was no white robed figure in the air ahead, only an array was suspended there. Just now he fell into the magic array. If Meng Hao was not awakened by the reincarnation temple, I''m afraid even Meng Hao would be lost in the magic array.


    "What a terrible magic array", Meng Hao showed a shocked look and immediately showed a happy look, because he saw a colorful fruit behind the magic array, which radiated majestic energy.


    If you guessed correctly, this fruit should be the chaotic fruit of heaven and earth. As long as you can get the chaotic fruit of heaven and earth and successfully refine it, he can control the power of chaos, that is, he has stepped into the realm of emperor.


    "After waiting for tens of thousands of years, someone finally opened the nine heavenly emperors Palace", suddenly a light laughter came, and then a man in a red robe appeared in mid air, but Meng Hao couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Hey, old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." the man in red robe looked at Meng Hao with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The spirit of Kirin suddenly emerged from Meng Hao''s body, and an excited look appeared on his face, "old master, is it really you?"?


    Meng Hao was surprised. The Wulin of Kirin was called the old master, so this person should be the Kirin holy emperor. He didn''t expect to meet the Kirin holy emperor in the ninth emperor palace.


    "Ha ha, old man, of course it''s me", the man in red robe laughed, and then slowly emerged, revealing a handsome face. His long red hair danced in the wind, looking quite unruly.


    The Qilin holy emperor looked at Meng Hao and said with a smile, "it seems that you should be my descendant. The little guy is very good. He can be appreciated by the reincarnation holy emperor and control the reincarnation martial spirit".


    "Young Meng Hao, see your ancestors," Meng Hao said respectfully. After all, the man in red robe is his ancestor. In terms of seniority, it is higher than the reincarnation emperor.


    "Little guy, I know you''re here to find the way to enter the imperial realm. I also tell you clearly that as long as you take the chaotic fruit of refining heaven and earth, you will certainly enter the imperial realm," said the Qilin emperor with a smile.


    Meng Hao''s face brightened when he heard the speech. The imperial realm is the so-called imperial realm, which is just called differently. Moreover, he guessed correctly that the chaotic fruit of heaven and earth is indeed related to the road to enter the imperial realm.


    It seemed that he knew what Meng Hao was thinking. The Qilin emperor smiled and said, "but if you want to get the chaotic fruit of heaven and earth, you have to pass my test. If you can''t pass, your result will only be dead.".


    "Are you willing to be tested"? The holy emperor of Qilin looked at Meng Hao lightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face. Meng Hao also knew that this was the most difficult test he would face. However, for the sake of his parents and relatives, as well as bixuan, Wu Xinying and Zifeng, he had to pass the test.


    "Ancestors, I am willing to accept the test," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. His words are full of confidence. He believes that he will pass the test and get the chaotic fruit of heaven and earth.


    The Qilin emperor''s face showed a look of appreciation and whispered, "in that case, let''s start. You want you to be able to defeat this puppet, even if you pass the test.".


    After a pause, he said, "don''t underestimate that he is just a puppet, but his current intelligence is as good as human beings, and he has practiced spiritual formula and holy arts like human beings. Now he is the strength of the initial level of Tianpin".


    "With the means he mastered, even the holy emperor in the later period of Tianpin may not be his opponent, so you should be careful," said the Qilin holy emperor, waving his palm gently.


    The puppet appeared out of thin air, dressed in black armor and holding a long black knife in his hand. He radiated powerful power fluctuations. He was impressively a top-grade artifact.


    "Please teach me", the puppet man hugged Meng Hao, and Meng Hao returned a salute, "offended", and then flew up. There was a golden light shining behind him, and nine golden round suns slowly emerged.


    "Jiuyang breaks the sky"!!!


    The faint voice spread from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw that the nine golden round suns were emitting majestic and terrible energy. They gathered madly in Meng Hao''s hands and turned into a golden light wheel.


    There are nine golden round suns slowly emerging on the golden light wheel, while Ancient Runes flicker constantly, emitting an ancient flavor fluctuation.


    At the next moment, the golden light wheel flew out of Meng Hao''s hand. At this time, Meng Hao was only ten meters away from the puppet, so the golden light wheel flashed on the puppet''s body.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror spread. Although he hit the puppet, Meng Hao frowned and stared at the void ahead. He clearly found that the puppet stood intact.


    Then a black light appeared in front of him, as if it had turned into a black aperture, blocking Meng Hao''s attack on the golden light wheel, and it was intact.


    "What a terrible defense", Meng Hao''s face showed a dignified look. With a light move in his hand, there was a magnificent flame shining out.


    "Burning the sky"!!!


    The faint voice suddenly spread from the bottom of Meng Hao''s heart. I saw the majestic purple flame sweep out. Someone went up to heaven and sent down a punishment, which directly turned the puppet''s body into a sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, there are fire boas passing by and jumping at the puppet. The puppet looks unchanged and waves his long black knife. Every time the knife falls, several fire boas disappear.


    "Dark burst"!!!


    The puppet suddenly gave a soft drink, and the long black knife in his hand burst into a terrible black light, which seemed to envelop the world.


    At the next moment, the black light rippled, and the bang turned the purple flame shrouded around into several halves. It can be seen that the puppet''s strength has reached a very terrible level.

 Chapter 955

    Meng Hao calmed himself down and gradually thought about how to solve the puppet man, because he couldn''t trap each other.


    "Try this move", Meng Hao smiled. He saw the eternal sword in Meng Hao''s hand, and then waved the eternal sword to destroy the sword idea. The star sword idea rippled away at the same time.


    These two sword meanings have reached a 70% level. The Qilin emperor smiled and said, "at this age, you can master the two attribute sword meanings to this extent. Even few people in the yuan world can do it.".


    However, this is not over yet. There is another sense of killing sword behind Meng Hao. The sword meanings of the three attributes occupy a world respectively, forming a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    "Fusion", however, at the next moment, Meng Hao made a seal with one hand. A faint voice rang out from heaven and earth. He saw that the meaning of destruction sword and star sword were gradually integrated together, and a terrible momentum broke out.


    Meng Hao''s face showed a pale color. It took a lot of time to integrate the two sword ideas, but it was not finished. Meng Hao waved his hand again, and the killing sword idea also rushed towards it.


    After all, the integration of attribute sword and meaning is too difficult and the conflict between them is too big.


    "The body can''t bear it", Meng Hao''s face showed an ugly look. The energy of the integration of the three attributes of sword is too violent, and his body can''t bear it at all.


    "Avatar"!!!


    Meng Hao summoned his five incarnations without hesitation. After these five incarnations appeared, they shared the energy of sword meaning fusion, which alleviated a lot for Meng Hao.


    A moment later, Meng Hao added a light ball with three attributes in his hand, which radiated terrible power fluctuations. Even the Qilin holy emperor showed a look of surprise.


    "What a powerful little fellow, he has cultivated five incarnations. I didn''t expect it." the holy emperor of Qilin praised Meng Hao and looked at Meng Hao with a look of satisfaction.


    "Cut"!!!


    Meng Hao bent his fingers and flicked lightly. The light ball formed by the fusion of the three attributes of the sword directly poured into the eternal sword. A terrible momentum rippled from the eternal sword.


    If it''s not the eternal sword but the level of a divine object, I''m afraid it will be directly exploded. Rao is so. The eternal sword has also suffered a lot of injuries.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao took a step. The eternal sword slowly cut off the puppet, and a sword flickered out. Although the speed was slow, it exuded a terrible momentum.


    The puppet man also showed a dignified look on his face at this time. He didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so cruel that he integrated the three attributes of sword together. The unique skill after this integration is even as powerful as the holy art of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, a magnificent dark light emerged behind the puppet, as if it had turned into a black hole, emitting a terrible cold gas.


    "Dark god image"!!!


    The puppet''s hands were sealed, and then a giant elephant with dark color came out of the black hole slowly. The black giant elephant exuded a terrible momentum.


    "It turned out to be the holy art of heaven and earth", Meng Hao also showed a look of shock on his face. The puppet turned out to be the holy art of heaven and earth, and it is a relatively strong holy art of heaven and earth.


    Ho ho!!!


    The dark giant elephant came directly into the air, and there was a terrible black light on his body. It grew bigger in Meng Hao''s eyes and blocked the path of the sword.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of terror suddenly spread. The sword cut the dark giant elephant in half, but it was also smashed and completely dissipated by the dark giant elephant.


    It can be said that neither of them had the slightest advantage in their attack. Meng Hao sighed and shook his head. If he was familiar with the integration of the three attributes, he would certainly be able to defeat the puppet, but now he didn''t have that time.


    "In that case, use that move," Meng Hao said with a dignified look on his face, because after using that move, he lost his combat effectiveness in a short time, that is to say, this is the last move.


    But he can''t help it. Otherwise, he can''t defeat the puppet at all. This puppet is too powerful. I''m afraid only the holy emperor can beat him.


    Meng Hao suddenly sat cross legged, and then the reincarnation martial spirit slowly emerged behind him. He saw a mysterious seal in Meng Hao''s hand * * * the reincarnation martial spirit also produced the same seal ******** the reincarnation martial spirit, the fusion of heaven and earth "!!!


    The faint voice spread from Meng Hao''s mouth. He opened his eyes, but at this time his eyes turned black and white. The whole person gave others an unfathomable feeling.


    At the next moment, the reincarnation soul behind him directly poured into Meng Hao''s body. Meng Hao''s momentum suddenly increased and seemed to become another person.


    "Good boy, it''s beyond my expectation that he can integrate with the martial spirit," said the Qilin holy emperor with a smile. The more he looked at Meng Hao, the more satisfied he was. He was more optimistic about his descendants. I believe that even if he went to the yuan world in the future, he can get mixed up.


    "Vientiane reincarnation"!!!


    His faint voice suddenly spread, and then there was magnificent energy in the surrounding void converging between his hands. In just a few breathing times, a black-and-white two-color square seal emerged.


    "Go", Meng Hao flexed his fingers and flicked. He saw the black-and-white square seal passing through the void and directly bombarding the puppet, trying to suppress it.


    The puppet''s body was full of darkness and light, as if he had turned into a dark light ball, crossed the void, blasted away at the black-and-white square seal, and wanted to block it.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the black-and-white square seal was blocked by the dark light. Meng Hao''s attack did not work, and a look of joy appeared on the puppet''s face.


    "Reincarnation sword, cut the sky"!!!


    But just then, Meng Hao''s voice rang out behind him. He suddenly turned back and looked at Meng Hao, puffing!!!


    But it was too late. Meng Hao''s long black-and-white sword directly penetrated the puppet''s body, and the puppet showed an incredible look.


    "How is it possible? I''ve always locked your position. When did you run behind me?" the puppet asked strangely. He didn''t know when Meng Hao came.


    "Space law", Meng Hao said four words faintly. He just appeared behind the puppet with space law, which completed the task of sneak attack.


    The puppet showed such a look and sighed: "you have won. You are worthy of being the descendant of Lord Qilin Shenghuang. This talent is really strong, and you have a lot of cards. You have a mind not to mess in the face of danger. You are very powerful.".


    Meng Hao fell to the ground when he heard the speech, and the reincarnation sword disappeared. His face showed a pale look and his breath was depressed, because it was too difficult to integrate the martial spirit with himself. If it wasn''t for the reincarnation Sutra he practiced, I''m afraid he would have been directly exploded and died.


    "Little fellow, you are very good. Now that you have won the chaos fruit of that world, I give it to you. I hope you can defeat the Xuantian Bone Demon and enter the yuan world as soon as possible. I look forward to your arrival in the yuan world." Qilin Shenghuang smiled and waved his palm, and a streamer rushed through the void into Meng Hao''s body.


    Meng Hao immediately recovered as before, and there was another fruit in his hand. It was the chaotic fruit of heaven and earth, but the Kirin emperor had disappeared.


    "You will be my master in the future, and I will fight against the demon clan with you." the puppet man hugged Meng Hao and said with a smile. "Thank you, master.".


    Then he threw his fist at the void and said, "thank you for your kindness. I will not live up to my ancestors'' expectations. I will defeat the Xuantian Bone Demon as soon as possible and step into the yuan world to find my ancestors.".

 Chapter 956

    In the palace, Meng Hao hugged the puppet and said, "Sir, next I''m going to close the door and refine the chaotic fruits of heaven and earth, so I hope you can help me send out other people who entered the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace.".


    "Don''t worry, master. Leave this little thing to me. Don''t worry. Do you have any other orders?"? The puppet said respectfully.


    "No more," Meng Hao shook his head and said, "time is pressing, I immediately began to shut down". Then Meng Hao sat cross legged and adjusted his state in order to take the chaos fruit of heaven and earth.


    ... the war in the soul martial arts world is even more tragic. In just a few months, many human martial arts fell. Not only that, the demon clan also lost a lot. Generally speaking, it''s five or five points. No one has ever had the slightest advantage.


    "Surrender the fire emperor. The bone demon will recover in half a month. If you don''t surrender at that time, you will die," said the exterminating demon Saint faintly. His body is full of magic Qi, which is incompatible with the world.


    "I will kill you before the Xuantian Bone Demon recovers," said the fire emperor faintly. The fire emperor wearing a red robe gave the Terran a feeling of indomitable.


    In this short time, the fire emperor and the exterminator have fought dozens of times, each time forcing the exterminator back, so the Terran''s trust in the fire emperor has also reached a peak level.


    Although the fire emperor is very domineering, only he knows that even if he can destroy the evil saint, I''m afraid he will be pulled down together. At that time, the Xuantian Bone Demon will recover as before, and the world will really fall.


    At this time, the fire emperor couldn''t help but look at the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace suspended in the air and murmured, "Dear disciple, everything depends on you. I know it''s too difficult for you. After all, you have just entered the holy emperor''s territory for a short time, but you are the last hope of our Terran. I hope you can succeed.".


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then nine streamers flew by, all emitting powerful power fluctuations, which greatly increased the momentum of the Terran side.


    "You guys, I''m late. Today I''ll kill the people of the demon family with you," Liu Changtian said with a fist to the fire emperor and other elders.


    On their side are Bi Xuan, Wu Xinying and others. Their strength has increased a lot. They are all strong in the holy emperor realm. Suddenly there are nine holy kings. The Terran side directly takes the initiative, and the killing demon clan is in a rout.


    "I didn''t expect that you Terrans have a backhand, but I really think no one in the demon family can''t do it." the evil Saint showed a cruel look on his face and waved his palm lightly, so he saw that there was a spreading magic gas in the back of the demon family.


    Then the evil spirit dispersed and revealed nine figures. These nine people were all saints. Without hesitation, they robbed bixuan, Wu Xinying and others, and moved the situation back again.


    Anger appeared on the fire emperor''s face, the palm waved gently, and the terrible fire law rippled. The fire emperor''s control over the fire law has reached a very terrible level, which is the perfect state of the fire law.


    "Fire penalty God ball"!!!


    Behind the fire emperor, there are three burning balls, all of which are emitting a terrible momentum. Then the three burning balls fly directly past and blast at the world killing demon saint. If you want to break the status quo, you must first kill the world killing demon saint, but it is really difficult.


    Looking at the burning ball, the evil Saint also showed a dignified look. He saw the magic spirit churning on his body and turning into a magic tower slowly blooming.


    "Tianmo town god tower"!!!


    The faint voice came from the mouth of the immortal devil saint. I saw that the painted black magic tower sent out terrible breath fluctuations, and then directly flashed past and blew away at the three burning balls.


    Boom!!!


    The two terrible attacks collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out. If the two were not far away from the battlefield, I''m afraid half of the Xuantian domain would be destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the two.


    The fire emperor showed a helpless look in his eyes. He did his best, but he still couldn''t kill the evil saint, but he also restrained the evil saint, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    The whole Xuantian domain was caught in the battle. Big people have big people''s battlefield, small people have small people''s battlefield. Everyone in Tianxuan mansion was also caught in the battle, and many people fell.


    Looking at the dead relatives, many martial arts people are crazy. Even if they die, they have to pull the demon clan to die together. It''s a complete way to die together, but this is also the last means.


    At this time, a girl in a pink dress was holding a long sword, and in front of her was surrounded by three powerful demons, but the girl in a pink dress was not afraid, but showed a cold color.


    "Annoying guy, die for me", the girl in the pink dress holds the long sword and emits the breath of the king of the realm. Then the long sword in her hand turns into a pink sword light and flashes away.


    Poof!!!


    Just one blow, the three powerful demons opposite were killed, but it also attracted the attention of other powerful demons. I saw a powerful demons who was comparable to Meitong divine realm plundering here, and the long gun in his hand stabbed directly at the little girl wearing a pink dress.


    This powerful demon clan can''t be resisted by a little girl in a pink dress at all. Not far away, there is a young man in a blue robe. Looking at this scene, he reveals a heartbreaking roar, "little sister".


    Poof!!!


    However, the young people are too far away to get through. The little girl in a pink dress feels that death is approaching, but she does not show the slightest fear. Not everyone can face death calmly.


    However, unexpectedly, the powerful demon family who was comparable to Meitong divine realm flew out directly and was directly crushed. This scene attracted the attention of many people and looked towards this side one after another.


    "Well, second brother"? The little girl in the pink dress looked stunned and looked at the young man in white with a long sword behind her, showing a look of joy.


    "Little sister, although the demon invasion is dangerous, it is a good experience for you. Next, you can rest assured to kill the enemy. Having a second brother to protect you will never hurt you." the boy in white robe is Meng Hao, and the little girl in pink dress is his little sister Meng Yuyao.


    As early as before, Meng Hao guessed this situation, so he left his soul separation in Meng Yuyao''s mind. Although the soul separation is not as strong as the noumenon, it also has the strength of the strong in the holy emperor''s realm.


    Not only does Meng Yuyao have Meng Hao''s soul in his mind, but also other people close to him. Naturally, he doesn''t want his relatives to be hurt, so he made a response in advance.


    The young man in green robe not far away also showed a look of joy and shouted, "second brother, we''ll wait for you to come back. We all believe you will succeed.".


    Soul body Meng Haowei smiled. He is just a soul body. He can''t manage the subject. Now his task is to protect Meng Yuyao and his little sister.


    With Meng Hao''s soul body as the guarantee, Meng Yuyao also showed her super talent. With her strength of half-step creating the realm, she unexpectedly killed a powerful demon family who was comparable to Meitong''s realm in the early days.

 Chapter 957

    The war is still going on. Meng Hao is still in seclusion. The puppet guards Meng Hao''s side. The Kirin spirit also stands near Meng Hao''s side, showing a dignified look in his eyes.


    Because he can see that Meng Hao has reached the most critical moment. As long as he succeeds, he will step into the imperial realm and have the strength comparable to Xuantian Bone Demon. If he fails, he will have nothing.


    At this time, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I finally know why I always feel lack of something. I see.".


    Immediately, with a flick of the palm, the five incarnations slowly appeared in front of him, but just then, another golden light and shadow appeared, and there was a golden dragon circling on his arm, which was the incarnation of the original energy of the Golden Dragon in Meng Hao''s body.


    "Heaven and earth incarnate, all things are one"!!!


    The faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. Six incarnations looked at each other. They all turned into streamers and swept away at Meng Hao. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared and completely integrated with Meng Hao.


    So far, there is no incarnation in heaven and earth, only Meng Hao''s body. The so-called incarnation is just to provide energy for finally stepping into the imperial realm. Now the incarnation integrates itself and all things are unified. The fluctuation of Meng Hao''s breath is more terrible.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes. As long as he mastered this power skillfully, he entered the realm of emperor, but I don''t know how long this process will take.


    ... buzzing!!!


    A terrible black light emerged in the sky, and a huge black hole slowly emerged, followed by a young man wearing a black gold robe and a black gold dragon crown.


    As soon as he appeared, the wind and cloud around him trembled with him, as if he was the master of the world. Only Xuantian Bone Demon could have such terrible ability.


    "Xuantian Bone Demon"? The fire emperor''s face showed a dignified look. The Third Master Kong and the dark emperor all showed a dignified look. After all, the young man wearing a black gold robe and a black gold dragon crown was so terrible that they could not compete with that force.


    "The mole ants in the soul martial world meet again, but there are no those annoying old guys this time," said the Xuantian Bone Demon with a faint smile, and the cold breath was revealed in the eyes emitting the strange light.


    The fire emperor said in a deep voice, "Xuantian Bone Demon, don''t you stay in your own world and come to our soul martial world to bully us. Do you still want to be sealed for thousands of years?"?


    "Seal me for thousands of years? Now the reincarnation emperor is gone. Who else in this world can stop me "? The Xuantian Bone Demon laughed and didn''t pay any attention to the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and others.


    "In that case, we have to learn the tricks of Xuantian Bone Demon", the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong looked at each other, and then swept out at the same time, and the terrible smell spread behind them.


    "Dark god light wheel"!!!


    "Inflammatory prison world"!!!


    "Four Xuan gods"!!!


    This time, the fire emperor and the hell emperor, Third Master Kong didn''t leave his hand at all, and directly performed the holy art of heaven and earth he mastered. The power was quite terrible, but the Xuantian Bone Demon didn''t pay any attention to it.


    The huge dark wheel slowly emerged, emitting a fierce light. Behind it was the world transformed by fire, and then four ancient divine beasts circled up, all emitting terrible pressure.


    Facing the fire emperor, the Emperor Ming and the Third Master Kong performed the holy art of heaven and earth, the Xuantian bone demon smiled faintly, and immediately waved his palm, there was a majestic black gold light emerging.


    "Black Golden Dragon"!!!


    The black gold light twinkled and directly turned into a black gold dragon, emitting more terrible pressure. Then the black gold dragon twinkled and swept forward. There was a terrible black gold light spread on the body, as if it had been shrouded in black gold armor.


    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror suddenly spread. The black gold dragon directly smashed the attacks of the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong, and then hit them hard.


    Poof!!!


    The three men flew out upside down, sprayed their blood, and showed an ugly look on their faces. They performed the holy art of heaven and earth, and they still couldn''t stop the attack of Xuantian Bone Demon together. This shows how terrible the strength of the other party is.


    "Mole ants are mole ants, which are simply vulnerable to attack". The Xuantian Bone Demon showed a sarcastic look on his face, then bent his fingers and flicked, and the black gold streamer crossed the void, facing the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong.


    The Xuantian domain is in a panic. Is it really going to be destroyed? The three strongest Terrans are not the opponents of the Xuantian Bone Demon. Will there be miracles?


    The blue jade ancestor, Yan junruo and others also showed a helpless look after a month. Is there really no way? Is there really going to be exterminated? Is there really no miracle?


    Just then, a huge ice palace broke through the air from a distance and stood in front of the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong. At the same time, the attack of Xuantian Bone Demon also arrived and fell on the ice palace.


    Boom!!!


    The ice palace was broken by the black gold light, but it also successfully blocked the black gold light, that is, it blocked the attack of Xuantian Bone Demon. Everyone present was surprised, including the exterminator saint of the demon family, the summer demon saint, the Juli demon saint and the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    All the people of the most shocked Terran showed a shocked look. They didn''t expect a miracle to happen, but they just didn''t know who saved them?


    "I didn''t expect that there were still half emperors in the small soul martial world, which was really beyond my expectation," said the Xuantian Bone Demon faintly. Although he was shocked before, he has returned to his mind now.


    Moreover, although the semi emperor is far stronger than the holy emperor at the peak of holy products, there is still a big gap with the real emperor, so he does not pay attention to people in the future.


    "The master said that this world can''t tolerate you to be presumptuous. If you act recklessly again, the master will destroy you." a faint voice suddenly spread, and a woman emitting cold air slowly emerged.


    "Ice feather"? Xuantian Bone Demon showed a look of surprise, because he saw a pair of wings emerge behind the woman who exudes the cold air. They are ice crystal wings, which only the ice feather family can have.


    "I never thought that there were still Yu people left in this world. It seems that it was the last evil of that year," said the Xuantian Bone Demon faintly, and the black gold light on the palm emerged.


    "Since the remaining evils of the Yu nationality appear, it''s OK to destroy them," said the Xuantian Bone Demon with a sneer. Then he bent his fingers and flicked, and the black gold light flashed past, which directly turned into a black gold light wheel. This black gold light wheel is much more terrible than the dark god light wheel of the dark emperor.


    "Black devil Golden Wheel"!!!


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the Xuantian Bone Demon. He waved his palm, and the black gold light wheel directly crossed the void and swept away at the head of the Bingyu clan. According to his appearance, he was going to kill them all.


    The fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong were shocked. The black gold light wheel was more terrible than the previous black gold dragon. If they attacked like this, I''m afraid they would be crushed into nothingness.


    However, the ice feather clan leader was not afraid at all. There was a terrible smell of cold ice on his palm, and then turned into a cold ice long sword. On the long sword, there were Ancient Runes slowly emerging.


    "Ice Xuan sword"!!!


    I saw the cold ice long sword across the void and pierced towards the black gold light wheel. It looked like it was going to fight with the Xuantian Bone Demon. I just didn''t know whether the head of the Bingyu clan of the half emperor was the opponent of the Xuantian Bone Demon. I''m afraid not. After all, the strength of the Xuantian Bone Demon is the real imperial realm.


    However, the Terrans put all their disappointment on the head of the ice feather clan. If the head of the ice feather clan can''t stop the Xuantian Bone Demon, the Terrans will eventually be destroyed.

 Chapter 958

    Boom!!!


    The roar of terror rang out. The leader of Bingyu clan flew upside down and sprayed blood, which was deeply hurt.


    Everyone of the Terran shows an ugly look. The head of the Bingyu clan in the semi imperial realm is not the opponent of the Xuantian Bone Demon. Who else can compete with the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Half emperor is always half emperor. I think it''s a little worse than you," said the Xuantian Bone Demon faintly.


    Immediately he laughed and said, "there is no one in the soul martial arts world who can compete with me. If you understand me, surrender to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing today.".


    "Want us to submit to you, dream", a cold color appeared on the fire emperor''s face. A round of flame sun slowly appeared behind him, but at this time, the fire emperor''s face was not very good-looking.


    "The burning wheel of heaven and earth"!!!


    The fire emperor directly urged all his forces to rush into the hot sun. The hot sun bloomed with terrible breath fluctuations, and the breath was no worse than the unique skill of the ice feather clan leader.


    The flame and the scorching sun slowly floated up and directly crossed the void to rob the Xuantian Bone Demon. This is a unique skill exerted by the fire emperor with all his strength, but can such an attack really hurt the Xuantian Bone Demon?


    "If you want to die, I will complete you first". A cool color appeared on the face of the Xuantian Bone Demon, which flew out directly, and then there was a majestic black and gold light behind it, as if it had turned into a black and gold long gun.


    "Black devil golden gun"!!!


    The terrible black and gold spear pierced the void and flew directly towards the scorching sun in the sky.


    Poof!!!


    The black gold spear directly pierced the hot sun, and then pierced towards the fire emperor. At this time, the fire emperor had no strength to resist, so he was directly pierced by the black gold spear.


    "Master"! Dong Qingyan, Yu Jun and others showed a frightened look one after another, and then swept towards the fire emperor. Dong Qingyan held the fire emperor and showed a worried look on his face.


    "Master, how are you?"? Yu Jun asked anxiously. The fire emperor shook his head and said, "it''s OK to lose combat power temporarily, but the Xuantian Bone Demon is too strong. I''m afraid the soul martial world will really perish.".


    Xuantian bone demon said calmly, "you survived, but those who dare to resist me must die, so you don''t have to live.".


    Then, the Xuantian Bone Demon rushed to the fire emperor, and the black gold color on the palm was filled. It looked like it was going to kill. The head of Bingyu clan, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong wanted to fight the fire emperor, but their speed was not as fast as the Xuantian bone demon.


    So people could only watch the fire emperor fall into the hands of Xuantian Bone Demon, but when the Xuantian Bone Demon approached the fire emperor, a terrible breath fluctuated from the side of the fire emperor.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the Xuantian Bone Demon was directly shocked and flew out, with a look of amazement on his face. Everyone was surprised. Can anyone else resist the Xuantian Bone Demon?


    "It''s the husband, it must be the husband. I knew he would succeed." bixuan showed a happy look on her small face. Although she didn''t see Meng Hao''s people, she felt that Meng Hao was beside them.


    "Xuantian Bone Demon, don''t think you can control the power of life and death when you step into the Empire. You don''t have that qualification. Today you dare to hurt my master, and I will kill you here." the faint voice suddenly spread, and then a young man wearing gold and silver armor and holding a gold and silver sword slowly appeared.


    At the moment when the youth emerged, the nine Heavenly Emperor Palace burst into a terrible light, and then gathered in the sky to form two ancient characters, "Xuandi".


    "A strong emperor? How could it be? "The Xuantian Bone Demon looked stunned on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be a strong emperor in the soul martial world, which was no weaker than him.


    However, in a moment, he came back to his mind and said with a smile: "even if you and I are in the imperial realm at the same time, you can''t help me. If you like, I can share the soul martial world with you.".


    "You can''t touch the soul world. What else can you do? Let''s see that you can''t invade the soul martial world if you want to invade, "Meng Hao said faintly, and a cool look appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Star River disillusionment"!!!


    The faint voice spread from Meng Hao''s mouth. There was a star river slowly emerging in the sky. After the Star River emerged, it gathered in Meng Hao''s hand and turned directly into a star dragon.


    The Star Dragon exudes terrible pressure. Even the Emperor Ming, the Third Master Kong and the chief of the Bingyu clan feel a terrible pressure. If they fall towards them, I''m afraid they can''t stop them at all.


    "Go", Meng Hao smiled calmly and gently led his fingers. They saw the stars and Dragons flashing past and plundered at the Xuantian Bone Demon, leaving with a terrible momentum.


    The look of Xuantian Bone Demon gradually became dignified, but did not retreat. There was a terrible black gold light behind him. In just a few breaths, it turned into a black gold light wheel and swept away towards Meng Hao.


    "Black devil Golden Wheel"!!!


    The black gold light wheel flashed past and swept towards Meng Hao. It also exuded a terrible momentum. At this time, the Xuantian Bone Demon didn''t leave his hand. It seems that he also wants to try Meng Hao''s means.


    Boom!!!


    At the next moment, the roar rang out, and the star dragon was directly cut in half by the black gold light wheel, but the black gold light wheel also dissipated. According to its appearance, it didn''t occupy the slightest advantage.


    Although the result was equal, the Terrans issued deafening cheers and shouted "Xuandi''s power" one after another, because Meng Hao already had the strength to resist Xuantian Bone Demon, so the grand plan of Xuantian Bone Demon''s invasion was over.


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation, but what you see now is not my strength at the peak. When I fully recover, I will collect you at that time. After cleaning up you, the soul martial world will be under my control", Xuantian Bone Demon laughed.


    Immediately, with a light wave of the palm, he turned all the living powerful demons present into a streamer and swept away towards the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Win, we win, Xuandi is powerful". Everyone present is excited from the heart, even the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong, but Meng Hao is not too happy.


    If what Xuantian bone demon said is true, after he recovers his strength, he is still not his opponent. Isn''t the soul martial world controlled by Xuantian Bone Demon at that time?


    "Don''t worry, little master. Even if the Xuantian Bone Demon recovers all its strength, it''s only a little stronger than you. As long as you can communicate with the spirit and soul of the world, you can form a large array of martial spirits at that time. There''s still no big problem to kill the Xuantian Bone Demon," Kirin''s martial spirit smiled.


    Meng Hao also nodded. According to the current situation, it can only be so. He immediately sighed: "I don''t know how long it took the Xuantian Bone Demon to recover. I hope it won''t be too short.".


    "The injury on Xuantian Bone Demon is not light. It will take at least five years to recover, so don''t worry, little master," Kirin''s soul continued to chuckle.


    Meng Hao nodded. At this time, the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the leaders of many sects came. They bent down to salute Meng Hao in unison, "meet Lord Xuan".


    Even the fire emperor bent down to salute Meng Hao, which made Meng Hao speechless. He quickly helped the fire emperor up and said with a smile: "Sir, you don''t have to salute. There are all my predecessors present. How dare I accept such a big gift from you".


    The fire emperor waved his hand and said with a smile, "the so-called master is the teacher. Since Hao''er took the lead in stepping into the imperial realm, we should naturally follow the etiquette.".


    Meng Hao was helpless when he heard the speech, and then whispered, "let''s go back and rest. The place to be rebuilt will be rebuilt. I will find the hiding place of Xuantian Bone Demon and destroy him. Then there will be peace in the soul returning martial world.".

 Chapter 959

    Many powerful people returned to their sect with the wounded or corpses. Some strong people did not leave corpses, so their relatives had to grab a handful of bloody soil and take it back.


    It can be said that this war soul martial arts world suffered heavy losses. If Meng Hao hadn''t successfully stepped into the Empire at the last minute, which frightened the Xuantian Bone Demon, I''m afraid that now the soul martial arts world has become a river of blood and corpse marks everywhere.


    After this battle, the Xuantian domain, the Lingtian domain and the Bingxuan sea area were integrated and named Xuanyu domain.


    Some people made a statue of Meng Hao and put it in the Xuancheng, the largest city in the Xuanzhou region. The whole soul martial arts world does not know the Xuandi. Now Meng Hao has become the strongest in the soul martial arts world.


    In Xuanyu, Xuandi''s house, the fire emperor, the chief of Bingyu clan, the blue jade ancestor and others who have a good relationship with Meng Hao are all here. Xuandi''s house is Meng Hao''s current power. At the same time, Xuandi''s house is also recognized as the strongest force in the soul martial world.


    Even the fire spirit gate of the fire emperor can''t compare, because there are not only Meng Hao of the Xuan emperor, but also the head of the half emperor Bingyu clan in the Xuan emperor''s house, but everyone has no opinion about it.


    "Hao''er, how sure are you to defeat Xuantian Bone Demon"? The fire emperor asked softly. His eyes also showed concern. Now his injuries have recovered, and his strength has improved. I''m afraid he will step into the semi emperor level soon.


    "To be honest with the master, if I can communicate with the spirit of the world, I am absolutely sure that I can defeat the Xuantian Bone Demon," Meng Hao said with a smile, looking at other faces with worry.


    He smiled and said: "don''t worry. I communicated with the spirit of the world yesterday. The spirit of the world agreed to fight with me, so I will win the last battle with the Xuantian Bone Demon.".


    Everyone was relieved when they heard the speech. Then they chatted for a while before they all left, leaving only bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng and other women close to Meng Hao.


    Then Meng Hao and his wives staged a war. They fought soundly and soundly. They didn''t sleep until dawn the next day. Last night, he was tired, which was more tired than fighting with Xuantian Bone Demon.


    The next day, the fire emperor, the blue jade ancestor and others looked at BI Xuan, Wu Xinying and other women. All of them were more beautiful and charming. They all laughed but didn''t speak. Of course they knew why.


    Next, Meng Hao accompanied his wives to play in the Xuanyu, and the whole soul martial arts world became vibrant. A year later, they returned to Xuandi''s house, and Meng Hao also began to practice in isolation.


    Although he is sure to defeat the Xuantian Bone Demon, he can''t be careless. He should practice where he should practice. For example, many hair rules he mastered should be promoted to the level of perfection.


    "You five have fought with me", Meng Hao said with a smile at the Kirin, reincarnation, rosefinch, Shenglei and Jieling spirits. Now he has reached the peak of his mastery of the spirits.


    These five martial spirits are independent individuals, but their power is still under Meng Hao''s control, and they all have the strength comparable to the head of Bingyu clan, that is, half emperor strength.


    "Master, do you really want to fight with the five of us"? Zhuque Wuhun asked in surprise. Although he knew Meng Hao''s strength was strong, even if they didn''t use their strength, they were very strong, but after all, they were five and a half emperors together. Even the previous Xuantian Bone Demon didn''t dare to fight against them.


    "Yes, accompany me to fight," Meng Hao said with a smile. He saw four magnificent giants standing slowly behind him, all emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Eight wastelands and four images"!!!


    Flame giant, thunder giant, Storm Giant and ice giant fly out at the same time. They all emit great momentum and sweep towards the five martial spirits. The huge palm prints block out the sky and the sun.


    This is the complete form of the eight wastelands and four images. This holy art of heaven and earth alone is enough for five martial spirits to drink a pot. I saw the reincarnation martial spirit take the lead and rush towards the flame giant.


    The black-and-white square seal appeared on the palm of reincarnation Wu soul, and then hit the flame giant fiercely, and the terrible breath fluctuated and spread.


    Then the Kirin Wu soul also started. He swept towards the thunder giant. There was a terrible flame on his body. Then he fused in front of him to form a light ball, and then blasted at the thunder giant.


    The rosefinch Wu soul and the holy thunder Wu soul shot together. They rushed towards the storm giant. The rosefinch Wu soul seemed to turn into a flame spear, and there were Ancient Runes looming on the gun body.


    The holy thunder spirit is small. Waving his hands, dozens of thunder balls are integrated into a larger thunder ball, and the tail blows away at the storm giant with the flame spear.


    The last shot was the spirit of the world. He saw a world flashing behind him and directly suppressed the ice giant. This is also his horror, because he can control the power of the world.


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, the five martial spirits flew out upside down, and the four giants turned into nothingness. It can be seen that the strength of the five martial spirits is also very strong. Even Meng Hao was amazed.


    "Master, your holy art of heaven and earth is too strong," exclaimed the Suzaku Wu soul. Meng Hao smiled when he heard the speech, and then waved his palm gently. The five Wu souls turned into streamers and returned to Meng Hao''s body.


    After entering the imperial realm, Meng Hao felt that the aura of the soul martial world was too thin. If he continued to stay in the soul martial world, I''m afraid he might not be able to make a breakthrough in a hundred years, so he planned to go to the "Yuan world" larger than the soul martial world after killing the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    Time is fleeting. With the rapid passage of two years, the soul martial arts world is also booming, because after a tragic war, even if there are treasures, there will be few wars, because everyone yearns to live.


    This thriving scene led many people to forget that there was still a big war between Meng Hao, Emperor Xuan, and the Xuantian Bone Demon. However, when the Xuantian Bone Demon fled, Yang Yan would come back after restoring his full strength.


    Therefore, Meng Hao went to the door in person and decided with the Xuantian Bone Demon to win the battle at the top of Tianjue mountain three years later. Meng Hao did so because he had not communicated well with the spirit of the world at that time, so he was not fully sure that he could defeat the Xuantian bone demon.


    Xuantian Bone Demon did this because his strength had not recovered at that time. In addition, Meng Hao was the strongest in the soul martial arts world. As long as he killed Meng Hao, no one could stop his invasion. They had their own ideas, so they decided to fight a decisive battle.


    Later, Meng Hao communicated with the spirit of the world and once looked for the hiding place of Xuantian Bone Demon, but he didn''t find the figure of Xuantian Bone Demon. It can be seen that he hid and was afraid of Meng Hao''s sudden trouble.


    Unable to find the Xuantian Bone Demon, Meng Hao went to practice wholeheartedly. Now he is full of confidence, because he is very different from when he just stepped into the empire that day. Even the ten Meng Hao at that time are not the current Meng Hao opponents, which shows how much he has improved.


    Today, all the high-level officials and those who have a good relationship with Meng Hao are gathered in Xuandi''s house. They still remember the decisive battle between Meng Hao and Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Brother Meng, the peace of the soul martial world depends on you. You must take care", Liu Changtian hugged Meng Hao. In recent years, Meng Hao and Liu Changtian have also become good friends.


    "Hao''er, we must pay attention to safety", Meng Hao''s parents and others also looked worried. Meng Hao hugged the people and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will return safely".


    Immediately, she smiled and disappeared directly. Bixuan, Wu Xinying and others shouted at the void: "husband, we''ll wait for you to come back".


    The people of Xuandi''s house bowed down and shouted, "we wish the head of the house a victory, success and safe return.".

 Chapter 960

    Tianjue mountain is the largest mountain in Xuanyu. There are many powerful birds and animals on the mountain. It is guarded by a large array left over from ancient times. Therefore, Meng Hao chose the decisive battle place here.


    Meng Hao didn''t take long to reach the top of Tianjue mountain. At this time, the Xuantian Bone Demon wearing a black gold robe had arrived. His long black gold hair danced in the wind and looked like a strong man.


    "Emperor Xuan, you''re a little late," the Xuantian Bone Demon turned to Meng Hao and smiled. It seemed that he and Meng Hao were two old acquaintances and didn''t want to fight immediately.


    "Bone emperor, it''s not that I came late, but that you came early," Meng Hao said faintly. Bone emperor is the title of Xuantian Bone Demon. Only Meng Hao knows this title, because Xuantian Bone Demon thinks that only Meng Hao is qualified to know his title in the soul martial world.


    Meng Hao, wearing a white robe, stood opposite the Xuantian Bone Demon and stood facing the wind. The fluctuation of his breath was no worse than the Xuantian Bone Demon, and even stronger than the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Promise, this is the best wine in the Yuan Dynasty. You can step into the Empire in this barren land and have a drink with me." the Xuantian Bone Demon bent his fingers and flicked. A wine jar was plundered towards Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao took it and said with a cool smile, "it''s also a good thing to drink the best wine in the yuan world. In that case, I''m not polite.".


    After that, he grabbed the wine jar and drank. The Xuantian Bone Demon also showed a smile. He also grabbed the wine jar and drank with Meng Hao. At this time, if there were others here, I''m afraid they would show an incredible look, because the two people who are about to fight to the death still have leisure to drink?


    Before long, their wine jar was empty. Meng Hao looked at the wine jar in his hand and said with a smile: "the wine has been drunk. Next, I will try my best. The martial world will be peaceful only if I kill your soul, so I won''t keep my hand.".


    Xuantian Bone Demon looked at Meng Hao who had greatly increased his momentum and said with a smile: "you and I will die today, but I think I am the last to survive, because I will do my best to deal with you.".


    After a pause, he sighed softly, "you are the first person to drink with me. After you die, I will treat the soul martial world well and never hurt your family and friends again. This is also the maximum limit I can do.".


    At the next moment, the momentum of his body suddenly increased, the black gold robe danced in the wind, the terrible black gold light gathered madly, and then gathered in front of him to form a terrible black gold dragon and Phoenix.


    "Black devil dragon and Phoenix anger"!!!


    The faint voice suddenly spread. I saw the black gold devil dragon and the black gold devil phoenix flying out at the same time, emitting a terrible momentum. The dragon and Phoenix were winding and flying, giving people a terrible feeling.


    Meng Hao''s eyes were dignified. After the Xuantian Bone Demon recovered, his strength really increased a lot. If it was three years ago, I''m afraid he couldn''t even stop the current Xuantian Bone Demon.


    But there is no if, because at this time, his strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, which is completely different from the day when he just stepped into the Empire, and four terrible energies such as flame, ice, hurricane and thunder emerged behind him.


    "Eight wastelands and four images"!!!


    On Meng Hao''s palm, there was the emergence of Yin FA, followed by the slow emergence of four giants with different breath. The four giants were all emitting terrible energy fluctuations, like a rainbow.


    "Go", Meng Hao smiled calmly and waved his palm slowly. He saw four giants rising directly from the ground, flickering and plundering forward, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    After Meng Hao took the chaos fruit of heaven and earth, there were also great changes in his body. He not only improved his strength and stepped into the Empire, but also eight terrible energies appeared in his body, namely ice, fire, thunder, hurricane, darkness, light, stars and chaos.


    Darkness and light are differentiated by reincarnation spiritual power. They can be integrated or separated. The strongest one is chaos. According to Meng Hao''s estimation, even in the yuan world, chaotic spiritual power is also the top energy.


    Boom!!!


    The black gold devil dragon is entangled with the fire giant and the ice giant, while the black gold devil Phoenix is entangled with the thunder giant and the hurricane giant, and the terrible roar resounds continuously.


    If Tianjue mountain hadn''t had the power of prohibition left over from ancient times, I''m afraid it would have been leveled by the two people. After all, the current fight between the two people has exceeded the power that the world can bear.


    Poof!!!


    However, before long, the Xuantian Bone Demon retreated dozens of steps, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, the black gold dragons and phoenixes in the sky had disappeared, and the four giants with different energy were also tottering, which was obviously a manifestation of his own exhaustion of strength.


    It can be seen that Meng Hao is a little better, because the Xuantian Bone Demon has been injured, but Meng Hao''s face is also a little pale, because he has just performed the eight wasteland and four images technique, which is also a huge consumption.


    "No one has been able to hurt me for a long time. Your holy art of heaven and earth is really strong", the Xuantian Bone Demon wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but exclaim. Immediately, a cold color appeared on his face, "but you can''t kill me with this holy art of heaven and earth.".


    The voice fell, and then there was a terrible golden light flashing and spreading behind it. Then a golden ancient tower slowly emerged. The ancient tower was golden, but it gave people a terrible feeling, which even exceeded the reincarnation temple.


    "This is the heavenly gold pagoda, an artifact of our bone God Town family," said the Xuantian Bone Demon with a faint smile. Immediately, the palm waved gently, and the heavenly gold pagoda turned into a streamer and swept away at Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao showed a look of amazement. He waved his palm gently, and the reincarnation Temple flickered out. The black-and-white light shrouded the reincarnation temple, and then exploded towards the golden light.


    Boom!!!


    The samsara temple and the heavenly golden pagoda collided with each other, and an amazing roar broke out. Meng Hao and the Xuantian Bone Demon were all shaken out. The shock wave generated by the collision of the two treasures can be described as very terrible.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao opened his mouth and spewed blood. The reincarnation temple in the sky was covered with cracks. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Fortunately, the people in the reincarnation temple have already been moved out by Meng Hao, and those ancient characters have become all the senior levels of Xuandi mansion.


    At the next moment, Meng Hao gently waved his palm and put away the reincarnation temple. He couldn''t bear to see the reincarnation temple so broken. Although the reincarnation temple had not been used several times, he still gave him a lot of help.


    The reincarnation Temple accompanied him from a small sect disciple to today. Now he is the strongest person in the soul martial arts world. The reincarnation temple and colorful broken Xulei were the two treasures he first obtained and accompanied him to today''s level.


    Although they rarely used them, these two treasures were his last cards and a reliance in his heart. Without these two treasures, he would not have achieved this achievement.


    "Emperor Xuan, I''m afraid your Palace won''t work. It''s not so easy to resist the power of artifact", said the Xuantian Bone Demon with a faint smile. In his opinion, he won the decisive battle in the end.


    Because he had Tianjin Pagoda in his hand, Meng Hao could not fight him without competing with the treasures of Tianjin pagoda. As a result, Meng Hao lost.


    "Xuandi, it seems that I won the final decisive battle." Xuantian Bone Demon''s face showed a happy look. Because Meng Hao was solved, there would be no one in the soul martial world who could stop him. At that time, he could complete his wish that he had always wanted to complete.


    However, Meng Hao smiled calmly.


    "Bone emperor, do you really think you will win? But I don''t think so.


    The voice fell, and there were four rays of sunlight slowly blooming behind Meng Hao, followed by a terrible momentum, which was even stronger than that just summoned by the Xuantian Bone Demon.

 Chapter 961

    "It''s your turn to kill the immortal four Swords", Meng Hao smiled faintly. He saw four ancient long swords floating behind him, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Your four swords are artifact"? Xuantian Bone Demon''s face showed a stunned look. It was obvious that Meng Hao had this terrible artifact in his hand, and his momentum was stronger than his own Tianjin pagoda.


    "Immortal sword array"!!!


    Meng Hao directly waved his palm lightly, and four ancient swords flew out, showing four directions to surround the Xuantian Bone Demon in the middle. At that time, there was a terrible sword atmosphere, emitting a terrible smell.


    At that time, when Meng Hao got the four immortal killing swords, the four immortal killing swords had never had such strong power. Later, Meng Hao stepped into the Empire, which allowed the four immortal killing swords to restore their previous power.


    A dignified color appeared on the Xuantian Bone Demon''s face. He thought he was the head of the yuan world, but he met a strong man comparable to him in a small soul martial world, and his cards were emerging one after another, and he even had an artifact no weaker than the Tianjin Pagoda in his hand.


    This made him a little speechless, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think more. He saw that the heavenly golden God tower in his hand was blooming with a terrible light, and the golden light was rampant, protecting the Xuantian Bone Demon in the center.


    In this way, it is difficult for the immortal sword array to break the defense of the heavenly golden God tower at a time. The Xuantian Bone Demon was a little relieved and was bored to hide under the defense of the heavenly golden God tower.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "Emperor Xuan, your sword array can''t break the defense of Tianjin pagoda. How about we all take the artifact?"?


    Meng Hao said with a light smile: "it''s not easy to trap you in the immortal killing sword array. Where can you leave so easily? If you can''t break it in one day, I''ll spend ten days. If you can''t break it in ten days, I''ll spend a month. One day, I''ll break your defense of Tianjin pagoda.".


    Xuantian Bone Demon''s face is changeable when he hears the speech. If it is really like what Meng Hao said, I''m afraid he will be trapped in the immortal sword array in the future. What''s the difference between this and being sealed by the reincarnation emperor before.


    But in a flash, the Xuantian Bone Demon showed a smile. He didn''t believe Meng Hao would stay here all the time. As long as Meng Hao wasn''t here to provide energy for the four immortal killing swords, he was sure to break the immortal killing sword array.


    "Then I''ll have a good look at what else Xuandi has," the Xuantian Bone Demon laughed, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Meng Hao is also speechless, but he can''t keep him here to provide energy for the immortal killing sword array, so he must break the Tianjin God tower defense in the hands of Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Star sword meaning, destruction sword meaning, killing sword meaning and light sword meaning are integrated", Meng Hao''s palm has a seal method gradually emerging, followed by four different attribute sword meanings.


    Then he rushed to the four immortal killing swords. The four immortal killing swords were shining like chicken blood, and the attack became much more fierce. Meng Hao was quite satisfied with this situation.


    The congenital Bone Demon was also aware of this situation. With the flick of his hand, there was a majestic energy flowing into the Tianjin pagoda. With his energy injection, the Tianjin pagoda gradually stabilized its form.


    "Emperor Xuan, I advise you not to waste your energy. You can''t help the golden God Tower this day." the Xuantian Bone Demon laughed and was even more satisfied with the golden God tower.


    "Really"? Meng Hao smiled and said, "bone emperor, you are careless".


    Immediately, the seal method in the hand changed, and the four swords of killing immortals bloomed a more violent momentum. The sword meaning of the four attributes changed into sword meaning. The giant dragon surrounded the Tianjin pagoda and eroded the defense of the Tianjin pagoda.


    Meng Hao deliberately attacked the Tianjin pagoda just now. The purpose is to make the Tianjin pagoda contaminated with attribute sword meaning. Only in this way can he give a fatal blow to the Tianjin pagoda. Even Meng Hao has to say that the defense of the Tianjin pagoda is really strong.


    "Kill immortals and kill the world"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw a terrible four-color sword awning slowly emerging in the immortal killing sword array. There was a terrible momentum on the sword awning.


    Then the sword meaning giant dragon exploded, and an amazing roar broke out. With the explosion of four sword meaning giants, the defense cover of tianjinshen tower was full of cracks.


    The Xuantian Bone Demon''s face changed greatly and tried his best to urge his energy to flow into the tianjinshen tower to repair the tianjinshen tower, but the tianjinshen tower was full of cracks due to the just explosion, which could not be repaired in a short time.


    In this way, Meng Hao was given a great opportunity to see the four-color sword flashing past, spreading like a world-wide momentum, emitting terrible energy fluctuations.


    Boom!!!


    The four-color sword accurately fell on the Golden Shield of the heavenly golden God tower. The Golden Shield of the heavenly golden God tower burst and burst.


    The Tianjin pagoda shield, which was full of cracks caused by the explosion of Jianyi dragon, couldn''t resist the attack of the immortal sword array and directly declared it broken.


    Poof!!!


    The Tianjin pagoda was severely damaged, and the Xuantian Bone Demon connected to the Tianjin pagoda was also severely damaged. His face was pale and sprayed with blood, showing a look of surprise.


    "It''s really my carelessness", the Xuantian Bone Demon took a deep look at Meng Hao and sighed. Then there was a magnificent energy on his body, which was as powerful as a rainbow. It was obviously going to take a fight.


    "Emperor Xuan, you are really strong, have a strong sense of battle, have a strong hand, and have a strong strength," said the Xuantian Bone Demon with a smile, and his pale face revealed a strange look.


    "But next I''ll show you the means of the bone Protoss", the voice of the Xuantian Bone Demon fell slowly, and then it seemed that there was a terrible thing behind it.


    The momentum of terror spread continuously. Even Meng Hao showed a dignified look. With a light wave of his palm, he put away the dimmed four immortal killing swords, which can break the golden defense cover of the Tianjin God tower. The four immortal killing swords are also important.


    Because the four immortal killing swords are also energy exhausted, I''m afraid I can''t use the four immortal killing swords and the immortal killing sword array in the next period of time, but it''s enough for Meng Hao.


    "Come on, let me see what else the bone Protoss has," Meng Hao said with a light smile. His body also emits terrible energy fluctuations, and his fighting spirit has greatly increased. This is still the strongest opponent he met after he entered the Empire, so his fighting spirit has also improved.


    "Xuandi, you will tremble". The mysterious Bone Demon''s face was more strange, and a perfect arc was drawn at the corners of his mouth. Then his hands were together, and the faint voice suddenly rang out in Tianjue mountain.


    "Bone God comes"!!!


    At the next moment, the terrible black gold light gathered frantically, and then a black skeleton up to hundreds of feet slowly emerged. The black skeleton sent out terrible breath fluctuations, and then shook his head twice.


    There were a pair of golden pupils on the head of the black skeleton. Meng Hao looked at the golden pupils and his face became a little dignified, because he felt that the black skeleton gave him a sense of danger.


    Even the Xuantian Bone Demon didn''t have this feeling before, but the black skeleton was very terrible, and just heard the Xuantian Bone Demon say "the bone God came", I''m afraid this is the founder of the bone Protoss, which shows how terrible the black skeleton has.


    "Lord bone God, I''d like to give you back my blood to destroy the strong enemy in front of me." Xuantian Bone Demon showed a look of Yucheng on his face and knelt down to give a big gift to the black skeleton behind him.


    "Hey, hey, hey"!!!


    The cold laughter suddenly spread, as strong as Meng Hao. He was a little creepy. Looking at the black skeleton, he showed a dignified color. I''m afraid things were somewhat unexpected.


    "Stupid younger generation, you are so stupid that you dare to call it the offspring of my bone God"? A sarcastic look appeared on the black skeleton''s face, and immediately smiled and said, "but your body is pretty good. In the future, this body will be mine. I will treat your family well, and my bone God will dominate the whole universe. At that time, your body will also be respected by thousands of people, ha ha ha".


    At the next moment, the black skeleton turned into a streamer and directly swept towards the Xuantian Bone Demon. In the blink of an eye, it swept into the middle of the eyebrows of the Xuantian Bone Demon. At that time, the Xuantian Bone Demon''s face became distorted.


    "You are not the bone God, you are the dark side of the valley God. I will never let you use my body to harm the universe." a determined look appeared on the Xuantian Bone Demon''s face, and his momentum suddenly increased. It was obvious that he was going to explode.

 Chapter 962

    The momentum of Xuantian Bone Demon suddenly increased. It looked like it was going to explode and die with the bone God, but the bone God sneered: "do you still want to explode in front of me? Don''t even think about it.


    I saw a more powerful momentum spread out, forcibly suppressed the violent breath of Xuantian Bone Demon, and then there was a battle that Meng Hao couldn''t see.


    A moment later, a black gold light swept towards Meng Hao. The black gold light seemed to be badly hurt, as if it could dissipate between heaven and earth at any time.


    "Emperor Xuan, please help me and destroy it. I swear in the name of heaven that I will never fight against the soul martial world in the future, and will help you guard the soul martial world." suddenly, the voice of Xuantian Bone Demon sounded in Meng Hao''s mind.


    Meng Hao''s face is dignified. It seems that the body of Xuantian Bone Demon has been occupied by the bone God. However, without Xuantian Bone Demon''s saying, he will try his best to destroy the bone God. Otherwise, the whole soul martial world and even the whole universe will fall into a crisis.


    "You go into my storage ring to have a rest, otherwise, depending on the state you want to be in, I''m afraid you will be completely scattered in a short time," Meng Hao said faintly, and directly included the Xuantian Bone Demon into the ring.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. If we can''t win the bone God, we all have to die," Meng Hao whispered. It''s true, but although the bone God is very strong, Meng Hao is not weak, so we may not be able to destroy the bone God.


    "Boy, your strength is quite careless. If you are willing to be a general under my command, I can let you go", the bone God has completely integrated with the flesh of Xuantian Bone Demon, turned and looked at Meng Hao with a faint smile.


    Meng Hao smiled calmly, "you tried your best to stay behind. The purpose is to win and give up your life. It seems that you planned this matter a long time ago. I''m afraid you secretly arranged the bone emperor to invade the soul martial world.".


    "Ha ha, you''re very smart," the bone God laughed. "Since you''re dying, I''ll let you die to understand.".


    He paused and said: "I left a word in the bone Protoss that if I wanted to be the strongest in the imperial realm, I must get the world soul of a small world. Only by integrating the world soul can I become the strongest.".


    "I see." Meng Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth and printed his palms. There was a magnificent momentum behind him. The waves spread. In just a few breaths, four martial spirits emerged.


    "Help me stop him", Meng Hao said in a deep voice to the four martial spirits, then sat cross legged and began to communicate with the martial spirits of the world.


    The soul of the world in the mouth of the bone God should refer to the spirit of the world. Therefore, Meng Hao is trying to integrate with the spirit of the world. Only in this way can he defeat the bone God.


    Zhuque Wu soul, Kirin Wu soul, reincarnation Wu soul and Shenglei Wu soul are directly plundered towards the bone God, emitting strong and violent breath fluctuations. It is not easy for the four Wu souls to join hands.


    "Master, we can only stop him for one incense at most, so you should hurry up," said the Kirin Wu soul softly. This is their limit. After all, the strength of the bone God is stronger than that of the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Then give me a time to burn incense," Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Even if he calmed down and began to integrate with the spirit of the world, and the speed was surprisingly fast. If it goes on like this, a time of burning incense is enough.


    "The mole ants dare to kill me," said the bone God faintly. There was a gray palace behind them. Bending their fingers and flicking, they rushed to the four martial spirits.


    Dayton''s time was shining, and the four martial spirits joined hands to successfully block the attack of the bone God, but they were also badly hurt, and their colors were a little dim.


    "This blow will destroy you," the bone God said with a faint smile, and then waved his palm. There are dozens of gray spears in the sky, emitting sharp breath fluctuations.


    At the next moment, the dozens of gray spears broke through the air and directly penetrated into the four martial spirits, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Try your best", reincarnation Wu soul said faintly, and then there was a majestic force on his body, which wrapped his body and swept away towards the front.


    Kirin''s spirit, rosefinch''s spirit and Shenglei''s spirit also followed. Without hesitation, they swept ahead and spread their momentum, trying to block dozens of gray spears.


    Poof!!!


    However, the bone God was too terrible. His strength was too strong. Even if the four martial spirits joined hands, they only blocked the dozens of spears, but they ran out of energy and turned into four streamers and returned to Meng Hao''s body.


    At this time, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. There was a gorgeous light in his eyes. The whole person seemed to have changed, giving people a cold and terrible feeling.


    "You refined the soul of the world"? A look of shock appeared in the bone God''s eyes. He was not knowledgeable enough. He saw Meng Hao''s state at a glance.


    "Wheel of the world"!!!


    Meng Hao did not answer the bone God''s words and directly waved his palm. A magnificent energy in the soul martial world converged towards Meng Hao''s hand. In just a few breaths, it turned into a huge energy light wheel.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the next moment, the energy light wheel flashes out, turns into a streamer and goes straight to the bone God, emitting a terrible momentum. This is an attack that gathers all the forces of the soul martial world. Of course, it is very terrible.


    The bone God showed a dignified look on his face, put his hands together, and the majestic gray light spread wildly behind him. A few breathing times also turned into an energy light wheel, but it was gray.


    The gray light wheel flickered and swept out, and flew directly at the light wheel of the shining world. A terrible roar broke out in Dayton time, and the two had reached a very terrible point.


    Boom!!!


    The gray light wheel bounced to pieces, and the world light wheel turned into a streamer and blasted on the body of the bone God, breaking out an amazing collision sound. The bone God was directly blasted out and sprayed with blood.


    Just one blow, the bone God is a heavy blow. After all, Meng Hao is now the controller of the soul martial world and can mobilize the power of the whole soul martial world to fight with the bone God, so the bone God can''t stop it at all.


    Gululu!!!


    However, Rao was so unable to kill the bone God. The bone God stood up, shook his head twice, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to mobilize the power of the world to fight me. In this case, I really can''t help you, but it''s hard for you to kill me.".


    Meng Hao frowned, and the bone God was telling the truth. Even if he controlled the soul world and got the blessing of all the power of the soul world, it was difficult to kill the bone God.


    However, Meng Hao didn''t want to release the bone God''s words. After all, the strength of the bone God is too terrible. Who knows if he will find a chance to fight the soul martial arts world in the future. After all, Meng Hao can''t stay in the soul martial arts world all the time.


    When he was in control of the soul martial arts world, he vaguely felt a summoning force emerging, so he had to go to the "Yuan world" to pursue a higher martial arts realm soon.


    Therefore, the hidden danger of bone God must be solved today, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no peace in the soul martial world in the future.


    "Emperor Xuan, you can''t kill me. Why don''t we join hands to dominate the universe?" the bone God smiled. At this time, he even lobbied Meng Hao. It seems that he is afraid of Meng Hao.


    Meng Hao slowly shook his head and said faintly, "even if I pay a painful price today, I will kill you.".

 Chapter 963

    A magnificent energy wave appeared on Meng Hao''s body. It seems that he intends to fight hard, because he can''t let the bone God leave alive, otherwise the whole soul martial world will be over.


    "Emperor Xuan, don''t waste your energy. You can''t kill me," the bone God smiled. Although Meng Hao was magnificent, he didn''t look worried at all.


    However, Meng Hao ignored him. He just kept urging his energy, and then a faint voice suddenly rang through the world.


    "In the name of Xuandi, the guardian of the soul martial world, I command the martial spirits in the world to obey my orders.".


    At that time, there was a great light in heaven and earth, and the whole soul martial world fell into a panic. Everyone felt the coming of the end.


    However, the fire emperor, the Ming emperor and the Third Master Kong appeared and said in a loud voice: "don''t panic. This is the Xuandi fighting with the Xuantian Bone Demon. Rest assured that the Xuandi will kill the Xuantian Bone Demon and make the soul martial world peaceful".


    The voices of the three people rang through every corner of the Xuanyu. Everyone was excited when they heard that the Xuandi was struggling to make a final battle with the Xuantian Bone Demon.


    "Emperor Xuandi is mighty. We are waiting for emperor Xuandi''s victory and return," shouted everyone in the Xuanyu domain. At this time, Meng Hao has become the support of everyone in the world.


    Meng Hao will have a peaceful day when he wins the soul martial world. If Meng Hao loses the soul martial world, he will be completely reduced to other people''s slaves and may even be destroyed.


    At this time, a peaceful breath wave appeared on Meng Hao, his hands together, the seal method gradually emerged, and the faint voice suddenly spread between heaven and earth.


    "All the martial spirits, please help me.".


    The momentum of time terror spread, and an ancient giant tripod slowly emerged, emitting powerful power fluctuations.


    "No. 20 in the list of martial spirits day, ancient tripod martial spirits"!!!


    "No. 19 in the list of martial spirits day, Yangshi martial spirits"!!!


    "No. 18 in the list of martial spirits day, bloody martial spirits"!!!


    ... No. 13 in the list of martial spirit day, "Saint thunder martial spirit"!!!


    ... No. 8 in the list of martial spirits day, "jade girl martial spirits"!!!


    The seventh place in the list of martial spirits day, "Xuanwu martial spirits"!!!


    No. 6 in the list of Wuhun day, "Zhuque Wuhun"!!!


    Fifth on the list of martial spirit day, "white tiger martial spirit"!!!


    No. 4 in the list of Wuhun day, "Qinglong Wuhun"!!!


    No. 3 in the list of Wuhun day, "Xianyan Wuhun"!!!


    The second place in the list of Wuhun day, "reincarnation Wuhun"!!!


    Here, 19 martial spirits have appeared, and now only the first martial spirit is missing. Meng Hao took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, how can it be without me at this time?" the Kirin Wu soul directly snatched from Meng Hao''s body and landed on the side of the reincarnation Wu soul, emitting an air wave that is not weaker than the reincarnation Wu soul.


    Meng Hao smiled and nodded. Soon the printing method changed suddenly, and the light voice also rang out at this time.


    "No. 1 in the list of Wulin day, Wulin of the world"!!!


    So far, twenty-one martial spirits were suspended behind Meng Hao, and a pale look appeared on Meng Hao''s face. Now, in the name of Emperor Xuan, he gathered the top 20 martial spirits on the martial spirit day list to fight together.


    "Wu soul array, bone destroying God"!!!


    The twenty-one martial spirits radiated a terrible light. Each martial soul''s body radiated a light column, and the twenty-one light column rushed straight into the sky.


    Slowly formed an ancient array and shrouded the bone God in it. At this time, a dignified look appeared on the bone God''s face and said in shock: "you can attract so many martial spirits?"?


    "Wu soul magic gun, destroy the sky and destroy the earth"!!!


    A faint voice came from Meng Hao''s mouth. I saw 21 martial spirits in the martial soul array bloom terrible energy and gather together to form a colorful magic gun.


    The divine gun emits a terrible smell. If it falls towards the soul martial world, even the soul martial world may be destroyed. This shows how terrible the divine gun is.


    "Destroy", Meng Hao said faintly. He saw the colorful magic gun directly penetrating the void and plundering towards the bone God. At this time, the bone God''s face also became a little ugly.


    The grey power of terror rippled and wanted to break the martial soul array. Only by breaking the martial soul array could he escape. However, how could the martial soul array composed of 21 martial souls be broken so easily.


    Poof!!!


    At the next moment, the colorful Wuhun magic gun directly penetrated the body of the bone God, sprayed blood, and a scream rang out at once.


    Ah ah!!!


    The bone God screamed. A moment later, it directly turned into nothingness. Even the soul didn''t stay. It was directly destroyed by the martial soul gun, and the body and soul were destroyed together.


    Poof!!!


    Meng Hao also spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell directly from the air. The 21 martial spirits also consumed their energy and gradually dissipated. The martial spirits belonging to Meng Hao returned to Meng Hao''s body.


    "Husband"!!!


    Bixuan, Wu Xinying and other women showed a worried look and plundered towards the Tianjue mountain where Meng Hao was located, but the Tianjue mountain had been destroyed.


    Before Meng Hao summoned the soul of heaven and earth, which caused Bi Xuan and Wu Xinying to be very worried. They came to Tianjue mountain and saw Meng Hao spit blood and fall to the ground. They also plundered here madly.


    The emperor of fire, months later, the ancestor of Lanyu and others also came here. There were many people in Xuandi''s house and the leaders of many sects in Xuanyu. They all came here.


    Bixuan held Meng Hao in her arms and said anxiously, "husband, are you okay", because she felt that Meng Hao''s breath was very weak, as if it could dissipate at any time.


    "It''s just that my strength has been exhausted. I''ll recover after a few years of rest," Meng Hao said with a smile. All the women were relieved at the speech.


    The fire emperor was relieved when they heard that Meng Hao was all right. They immediately said, "Hao''er, have you solved the Xuantian Bone Demon?"?


    "What I killed was not Xuantian Bone Demon, but a bone God more powerful than Xuantian Bone Demon. It was the ancestor of the bone Protoss in the Yuan Dynasty. However, Xuantian Bone Demon was also deeply hurt and would not fight against the soul martial world in the future," Meng Hao said with a smile.


    When they heard the speech, they were surprised at first, and then excited one by one. Every family was decorated with lanterns. It was called a bustle.


    At this time, Meng Hao was also brought back to Xuandi''s house. They were afraid to disturb Meng Hao''s recuperation, so they left one after another. Only bixuan, Wu Xinying, Zifeng, Dong Qingyan and others were left. These were Meng Hao''s women.


    "Bone Demon, come out", Meng Hao talked about the ring in his hand. The soul of Xuantian Bone Demon slowly emerged, but the breath was weak. Even any king could kill him.


    "Emperor Xuan, thank you this time. You can rest assured that the soul martial world will be my home in the future. I will guard the soul martial world with you." the Xuantian Bone Demon hugged Meng Hao with sincere eyes.


    "That''s the best, but the soul martial arts world is not suitable for you and me after all. If you want to pursue higher martial arts, you have to go to the yuan world," Meng Hao sighed.


    Immediately paused and then said, "after I recover, I''ll study going to the yuan world.".


    Xuantian bone demon smiled and said, "then we''ll be together. You have to help me find a good body. Otherwise, just the soul body, I can''t help you. At that time, you have to protect me.".


    "It''s on me," Meng Hao said with a smile. He didn''t investigate the fault of Xuantian Bone Demon, because all this was planned by the bone God, and the Xuantian Bone Demon was just used.


    Moreover, the Xuantian Bone Demon did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but also restrained the strong of the demon family from killing at will. It can be seen that the Xuantian Bone Demon is not so bad as rumored.

 Chapter 964

    Then Meng Hao began to recuperate, and the soul martial world was also in a peaceful state. However, the name of Xuandi Meng Hao was completely remembered by everyone.


    A year later, Meng Hao also recovered a lot, but it will take three or five years to recover. After all, he also paid a high price for summoning 21 martial spirits that day.


    Today is the wedding day of Meng Hao, bixuan and Wu Xinying. Liu Changtian looked at Meng Hao in the bridegroom''s clothes and said with a laugh: "brother Meng is so handsome. If I have a daughter, I will let him marry you directly".


    "Brother Changtian, don''t make fun of me", Meng Hao laughed. Now Meng Hao and Liu Changtian have become good friends, as well as Leng qingfan, Dongfang Aoyun and situ mengxiao.


    However, when Wudao killed the bandits, he died with the bandit leader, so it''s a pity that there are only five of the six people who stepped into the sky remnant star from the small dark region.


    Dongfang Aoyun and situ mengxiao come together. They are also talented and beautiful, and their combination is also happy. Leng qingfan practices wholeheartedly and has no wife and children.


    Meng Hao looked at many familiar faces and thought of a person in his heart, that is, his nominal younger martial sister Yang Ruoxi. Yang Ruoxi left heixuan domain and stepped into Lingtian domain. Later, he happened to enter an ancient relic. It is said that he touched the mechanism and was transmitted to other worlds.


    Meng Hao also has no way to do this. I hope there will be a chance to meet in the future. However, the universe is so big that no one knows which world Yang Ruoxi has been transmitted to, so the chance of goodbye is very slim.


    "Hao''er, are you ready?"? Meng Hao''s mother Qin Wanru showed a happy look on her face, but Qin Wanru looked as young as Meng Hao''s sister. Because Meng Hao naturally wouldn''t watch his parents and relatives die of old age, he found a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to refine them into elixirs for Qin Wanru and Meng Tianyu to take, so they looked very young.


    "Mom, I''m ready," Meng Hao said with a smile. Then he was dragged to the place of worship. Wu Xinying, bixuan, Zifeng, Dong Qingyan, Chu Biyue and lanyuexin all put on the bride''s clothes.


    Lanyuexin was only recently accepted by Meng Hao, so naturally there will be her at the wedding. Six beautiful women will marry Meng Hao at the same time. I don''t know how many people are angry, but Meng Hao is the strongest person in the soul martial world and is called Xuandi, so those people don''t even dare to say.


    "Xuanyu, the leader of the fire spirit sect, the fire emperor, sent ten Heavenly spirit veins". There was a loud voice outside the sect. I saw the fire emperor wearing a red robe and coming over with a smile.


    "Please sit down, master". Meng Hao smiled and welcomed the fire emperor into the innermost seat. There are only some relatives of Meng Hao and the head of Bingyu nationality.


    "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about me," laughed the fire emperor. He was very satisfied with his apprentice.


    Meng Hao nodded and went to meet the others who came to the wedding.


    "Xuanyu, the Lord of Tianxue Pavilion sent eight heavenly spirit veins", and there was a loud cry, and the snow emperor came in with a smile.


    "Snow emperor, please take your seat", Meng Hao said with a smile. The snow emperor waved his hand and said, "I''m going to find the fire emperor. You''re busy with you". She also knew that Meng Hao was probably busy today.


    "The Lord of the dark emperor''s cabinet in the Xuan domain sends ten Heavenly spirit veins"!!


    "Master Kong, the ancestor of Tianhuang island in Xuanyu, sent ten Heavenly spirit veins"!!!


    "Liu Qingqing, the current head of the Liu family in Xuanyu, sent five heavenly veins"!!!


    ... almost all the forces in Xuanyu, large and small, came to congratulate emperor Xuandi Meng Hao on his wedding. This shows how powerful the influence of emperor Xuandi Meng Hao is.


    Emperor Xuandi''s house was already overcrowded. Meng Hao had to wave and open up two more places, which gave the people who came to congratulate him a place to sit down.


    The wedding banquet lasted three days and three nights before it gradually dispersed. As strong as Meng Hao, he was a little busy. He didn''t know how much wine he drank. However, according to his system, even if he drank more wine, he wouldn''t get drunk.


    Meng Hao can finally have a good rest in the evening, but the six beautiful wives will not let Meng Hao go easily. Another fierce war has been staged. This time, Meng Hao is very tired.


    Half a month later, Emperor Xuandi''s house gradually restored its peace in the past. Meng Hao looked at so many heavenly and earthly veins, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he personally arranged a large guard array. With these guard arrays, even the strong ones at the level of Xuantian Bone Demon can''t break Xuandi''s house in a short time.


    Half emperors like the leader of Bingyu clan can''t break the guard array arranged by Meng Hao at all. Therefore, today''s Xuandi house is not only powerful, but also as solid as gold soup. It has become the strongest force in the soul martial arts world. There is no one. Even the fire spirit gate of the fire emperor can''t compare with Xuandi house.


    Originally, the fire emperor wanted Meng Hao to manage the fire spirit gate, but Meng Hao refused. The eldest martial brother was unwilling to manage the trivial things of the fire spirit gate, so he had to let the second martial brother Yu Jun manage the fire spirit gate, which exhausted Yu Jun.


    In a pavilion in Xuandi mansion, an old man and a young man are playing chess. The old man is the fire emperor who punishes the heaven. However, the fire emperor has stepped into the realm of half emperor and should be called the fire emperor.


    The young one is Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s appearance has not changed much, but he is more attractive than before.


    However, although his strength is strong, he has no way to face the fire emperor with superb chess skills. Considering the current game, he has lost nearly ten.


    Buzzing!!!


    Suddenly, there was a violent smell over Xuandi''s house. Meng Hao slowly stood up and looked into the void. A cool look appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This situation only lasted for a moment, and no one was aware of it except Xuandi Meng Hao, Bingyu clan leader, fire emperor, Ming emperor and so on.


    "Hao''er, is it the call of the yuan world? How long can you stay in the soul world "? The fire emperor asked softly.


    "It''s ten years at most. After ten years, I have to go to the yuan world to find a higher martial art," Meng Hao sighed, because recently he felt that the call was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t worry, master. There are still ten years left," Meng Hao said with a smile. He immediately looked at the chessboard between them. The pieces on it had already been turned into powder.


    Meng Hao smiled and said, "master, you see this chess game has been ruined. Let''s go down here today.".


    The fire emperor shook his head helplessly. Although Meng Hao stepped into the legendary imperial realm, that is, the imperial realm, he was still like a child in front of him, so he was still a little worried about letting Meng Hao go to the yuan world alone.


    "The chess pieces have been destroyed by you. If you go down again, I''m afraid the chessboard will be destroyed by you," said the fire emperor slightly helpless, and then turned and left here.


    "Spend this time with your parents and wife," the voice of the fire emperor sounded in Meng Hao''s ear. Meng Hao sighed and nodded.


    In the following time, Meng Hao was all with his parents and wife. Three years later, bixuan gave birth to a boy for Meng Hao. Meng Hao named him "Meng Aohan". Five years later, Wu Xinying and Chu Biyue gave birth to two girls for Meng Hao, and Meng Hao named his two daughters "Meng Rushi and Meng Ruyan".


    End of the book